《Unlimited Adventures》


 Chapter 1

    Roll up: Terran war


    The sky has thousands of boundaries, ups and downs in the endless chaotic sky.


    There are a large number of Terrans in all worlds, but compared with those with unique talents, Terrans have weak body, difficult cultivation and a long way to seek immortality. They are one of the races with the lowest status.


    After suffering, the Terran has great ability to break through the position of immortal and create a boundary for Pangu, which is the foundation of the adult race.


    After countless eras, the Terran family finally rose to the sky, and then there were a large number of talents, bright stars, a family with immortal statues and countless immortal emperors, which was a prosperous age.


    Therefore, Pangu world has become one of the three worlds, which is called together with TIANYAO world and demon god world.


    However, prosperity will decline, and everything has a definite number.


    ******


    In the middle of the Pangu world, there are Tianzhu piercing the sky and surrounded by thousands of mountains. Thousands of figures float around the Tianzhu. Everyone is full of blood and momentum.


    At the top of the Tianzhu, the vigorous wind raged. An old man in green robes stood with his head held high. Around him stood nine men with different descriptions and wearing crowns.


    The old man was wearing an ordinary blue linen robe and holding a wooden stick. Beside him lay a green cow. He looked like an old farmer on earth, but his eyes were full of divine light, like the ups and downs of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it was. In the vast sky, a dazzling light flashed, and a sound of thunder from the void shook the whole world!


    The old man was still standing still. After a long time, he said, "it''s better to hold on to something rich than it has been; to hold on to something sharp is not a long-term guarantee; to be rich and proud is to blame itself; to retire is the way of heaven. My senior brother is wrong! I''m not strong enough now! What I said with you earlier is the last glimmer of vitality. I don''t know what you can wish for?"


    Beside him, nine crowned men bowed down and said in unison, "the building is going to collapse. We are willing to shed blood for our family! No regrets! I hope martial uncle can help save our family from danger!"


    Next to the Tianzhu, thousands of figures bowed down together and shouted: "we are willing to shed blood for our family! No regrets!"


    The sound was like thunder, and even the thunder from the void was covered up.


    Most of these thousands of people are immortals, and less than half of them are fairy kings. Together with the nine fairy emperors at the top of the Tianzhu, they are the last strength of the Terran.


    However, in the face of the alliance composed of heavenly demons and demons, such strength is insignificant!


    There are only one immortal statue in the Terran, and there are dozens of them in the coalition!


    Terran, it''s the last moment!


    With a long sigh, the old man took a wooden stick and placed it in front of him. He worshipped heaven and earth and said, "if you can''t see it, it''s called Yi, if you can''t hear it, it''s called hope, and if you can''t fight it, it''s called micro. I''ll do it against the sky today. I''m willing to sacrifice this body and do the way of trance! Continue the luck of our people!"


    He worshipped gently, but it seemed to stir the whole heaven and earth. The Tianzhu trembled and fell. Suddenly, bursts of Sanskrit sounded in the void. Colorful dark lights rose from the heads of immortal emperors and kings, merged and intertwined, and turned into a brilliant colorful light ball, which went straight towards the sky. Finally, I didn''t know what to collide with, and made a loud noise that shook the heaven and earth...


    At this moment, time and space all stagnated. With the fall of Tianzhu, the whole pangaean world trembled, then disappeared quietly and merged into nothingness.


    I don''t know when, the old man''s body gradually faded. At the moment when he was about to disappear completely, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face and finally turned into a whisper that no one could hear.


    "Heaven and earth can grow and last for a long time, so they can live forever because they don''t grow on their own. The sage comes after the body, and the body comes first; the body exists outside the body. It can become private because it''s not selfless and evil. I see... Elder martial brother, you''re really wrong..."


    With the complete disappearance of the old man, one of the nine immortal emperors, the most burly man, stood up, held up a colorful list, waved it, and the list rose up, turned into a little light, and fell into the hands of the people.


    The Immortal Emperor said calmly, "the way of trance and trance of immortal Zun can support several years at most. Although our family has escaped great difficulties, it is still in danger. Our time is running out. This thing is refined by all immortal zuns together. Take it and prepare it! Gather our family''s luck and open the place of inheritance!"


    Those fairy kings and heavenly immortals should be. They turned and went. The two fairy kings walked along the same road. One of them was a man with a green face and a Qiu beard. He said solemnly to an old fairy king in a white robe: "old ghost, I''m not afraid of you! But now this situation can''t allow us to make trouble again!"


    The old fairy King smiled: "we''ve been fighting for half a yuan. Who doesn''t have the bloody smell of each other''s descendants? Since then, don''t mention it! However, we still have to fight! It depends on whose child will be more promising in the future!"


    If their people are everywhere, even the immortal emperors are dirty on weekdays, but at this time of human crisis, everyone puts aside their gratitude and resentment and asks for a glimmer of vitality!


    With me Pangu, the Terran is not a slave!


    Roll up II:


    In a chaos, pictures flow continuously...


    A silvery warship was floating alone. I don''t know how long it had been waiting. Layers of ripples suddenly appeared in the void in front of it.


    In the command cabin of the warship, a middle-aged man in general''s uniform stood and smiled and pressed the button at hand. The warship suddenly turned into a silver light and plunged into the middle of the ripple.


    In an instant, the void seemed to be stained with ink, and a large black spot appeared abruptly, and finally turned into a black hole. In the black hole, a giant hand full of barbs and bristles fished in vain for a few times, and then it was swallowed by the black hole, and the void was quiet again.


    In the distance, on a blue planet, countless people are praying with tears, but the imagined end has not come...


    ******


    This year, there was a severe drought, ten houses and nine empty spaces. There were hungry people on the road, and the people exchanged their children for food.


    Li Weng, a good man, opened a warehouse for relief and set up a porridge shed for ten li, saving countless people.


    The people were indignant at giving up porridge for several days.


    On the tenth day, there was a mob riot and entered Li''s house with a knife.


    There is no surplus grain in the warehouse, and the Weng eats minced vegetables.


    ******


    In the wind and snow, an old beggar with broken legs supported the ground with both hands and climbed into the bank. He tried to straighten up and lay down on the service windowsill. Trembling, he took out a bundle of wool tickets and a passbook: "please transfer money for me..."


    After coming out, he slowly moved to a newspaper booth and made a phone call. There was a clear voice at the other end of the phone. Hello, who..


    The microphone slipped slowly in his hand, and he closed his eyes with a smile...


    Twenty one years ago, he broke his legs when he opened a mine. His brother took him in.


    Nineteen years ago, my brother died in a car accident, leaving a deaf mute sister-in-law and a baby.


    He was disabled and powerless, so he had to go out to beg, dragged a pair of disabled legs, suffered white eyes every day and curled up in the bridge hole.


    For more than ten years, my sister-in-law has received a remittance every month, ranging from zero to whole.


    Now, nanizi has been admitted to college, and he has run out of oil...

 Chapter 2

    With a district of Ze, just at sunset, the sunset covered the whole lake.


    With the gentle breeze, the originally smooth mirror like lake surface was covered with fine ripples, which were like little golden scales in the sun, spreading out on the upper layer of the lake.


    A little boat shadow rippled in the golden ocean. The fisherman''s songs came from afar, but the original rough voice seemed particularly long and beautiful under the beautiful sunset.


    In the distance, at the end of the lake, there are green mountains, endless and boundless.


    Deep in the Castle Peak, you can vaguely see a snow-white sacred mountain standing like jade. At the top of the mountain, there is a curl of clouds and smoke rising, graceful and straight up, until the sky is unknown. It is reflected by the glow, just like a fairy dancing like a dream.


    Several seven or eight year old children are laughing and playing on the grass by the lake. Most of them are dressed in the simplest linen clothes, and some of them are naked. Obviously, they are all children of poor families.


    An old man with white beard and slightly bent figure was sitting on the bluestone board by the lake, looking at the children playing, speechless.


    The old man had a horse face full of gray spots brought by years. On the day his sister got married, he also went to Qu father''s city. He saw this sign far away outside the ancestral temple of the Qu family and knew what it represented. He was surprised and fell to the ground and said he was an immortal.


    Liu Gu was relieved and pointed back at the child behind him: "who are you?"


    Xiang you dared not look up: "it''s my young son!"


    Liu Gu rolled his beard under his chin: "would you like him to go up the mountain with me?"


    "What? The immortal meant to take my children as disciples?" Xiang you understood at this time. He was overjoyed and kowtowed there: "yes!"


    The fisherman who lives next to Juju District Ze doesn''t know that there are a group of immortals living in the green mountain at the other end of Juju District Ze. They can call the wind and rain. If anyone''s children are attracted to them, it''s a great good thing to ascend to the sky step by step. How can they not want this kind of fairy fate?


    Liu Gu brushed his beard and said with a smile, "good! You have such a beautiful son, which is also the result of the blessing of your previous life. Now your child goes with me, and I can''t lose you. Well, however, I came in a hurry this time, but I didn''t bring that immortal gift with me. You''re not far from my family. How about waiting for your child to practice successfully and asking him to send it to you?"


    Fuyu sect pays attention to a word of fate and a word of love. It often gives its parents some benefits after receiving a good seedling. They are basically pills to prolong life, which can also be regarded as a gift to help the disciples get rid of the dust. But where can Liu Gu get these things now?


    Xiang you didn''t know that the fairy was a poor man. He fooled there with his mouth. How dare he say no when he said so? Naturally, I can''t afford it.


    ******


    That night, the whole small fishing village became a noisy paradise.


    On the mud ground in the middle of the village, a row of banquets were placed, and a pile of bonfires were burning in the middle. On the bonfire, large fish several feet long were roasted. The waxy yellow fish oil dropped on the fire below, making a loud bang, and bursts of rich fragrance drifted away. The whole village was sitting at the banquet, and even the baby who was still sucking was held out. It was said that it should also be touched with immortality. The whole scene was full of joy and laughter.


    It''s a great event that a child in a village can be liked by Xianmen. The ancestors of Xiang family village migrated from daze far away and lived on the Bank of daze for thousands of years, but they have never encountered such a good thing. If the doll becomes a fairy in the future, the whole village can be touched with light.


    Qufu City hundreds of miles away, didn''t it develop from a small village after a fairy appeared in qujia village thousands of years ago?


    Liu Gu sat on the main table with a beard and a smile. Xiang Xian, his parents and a teenage boy were sitting next to him. That was Xiang Xian''s brother. Even the village head dared not stand on the other tables.


    Youdao is a man who gets the way. From today on, the Xiang Xian family''s status in the village has soared. Even the village head has to walk with his head down.


    Xiang Yang squatted alone beside a campfire, looking eagerly at the grilled fish on the fire. His nose twitched constantly. The smell of fish oil and resin filled his heart. The noise beside him seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    I think so. It''s most annoying to bully him all day long. However, can this guy become an immortal child? Xiang Yang was too depressed to be happy.


    The two foot long black shuttle was golden on one side. Xiang Yang reached out and turned the fork of the roast fish, turned it over and continued to wait.


    The best fish in the area is the black shuttle. The meat is thick and compact. Even after the fish skin is roasted, it is also a rare delicacy. It is usually sold to fish vendors. Xiang Yang grew up in this small fishing village only once, but the delicacy is still unforgettable.


    He watched helplessly as the fish skin turned yellow, and his saliva was dripping with the fish oil. When he just reached out his hand, he was picked up by someone pulling his ear. He didn''t have to look back. He could know who it was with the faint smell of soap horn from the plain hands in his ear. He said with a sad face: "aunt, can''t you wait for the black shuttle to be ripe..."


    A woman in her twenties, dressed in green cloth, pulled his ears and walked to the banquet next to him with a smile: "Yang Zi, my aunt usually doesn''t hurt you much. Why don''t you tell my aunt such a good thing?"


    "What''s up?" Xiang Yang looked up at her in a daze, and then nodded to a tall man sitting at the banquet. On the corner of the table in front of the man, there was a female doll who was pointing at his clapping hands.


    Xiang Qu and Cheng Yu were the best people to him in the village. After the death of the widowed old man, Xiang Yang spent half of his time looking for food in their house. Cheng Yu treated him as his own child. She sewed the sackcloth on Xiang Yang herself.


    The two of them are not young in the fishing village, but they gave birth to a girl a year ago. The child carved with powder and jade sitting at the corner of the table is one of them.


    "What''s the matter? The village head said that the old fairy wants you to be a factotum in the mountain! Didn''t you stay with Xiang Xian this afternoon? You don''t know?"


    "Ah?" Xiang Yang was really surprised. Can such a good thing turn to himself? He looked up at the main table and just saw the old immortal smiling and nodding to himself. He was very happy.

 Chapter 3

    The next day, Liu Gu took his two children and Xiang Xian''s father personally took the boat to the other side of Juqu Ze.


    Xiang you had some doubts at the beginning. How could the fairy take his own boat full of fishy smell instead of waving his big sleeve and driving away like the legend?


    But when Liu Gu took out a jade pendant and the green fog rolled away in front of him, this doubt dissipated.


    At the foot of the mountains on the other side of Youqu Ze, there is such a green fog. After entering, ordinary people have no direction to follow. They turn around and return to their original place.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, this mountain range could be accessed at will, but since the immortal came, there has been this green fog. The mountains are not allowed to enter, and the villages next to youze have become fishermen from hunters.


    Of course, how blessed is it to live next to immortals? Naturally, no one will be dissatisfied with it. Moreover, after the immortal came, there has been no waterlogging for thousands of years and no evil spirits. Now he can live and work in peace and contentment, which is all due to the blessing of the immortal.


    Looking at the immortal''s persistent jade pendant, holding two children one by one into the green fog, Xiang you worshipped in the distance and turned away. When the child enters the immortal gate, he is not separated from Xianfan. It is said that when he has achieved his cultivation, he will meet again. When he goes back, he wants to persuade the mother-in-law of the family not to hurt him too much.


    ******


    An old man, two young men and three young men walked in the mountain for three days and three nights. The mountain was inaccessible and there was no way to follow. They crossed the stream through the deep forest and climbed countless mountains, but they haven''t reached the place yet.


    On the first day, Xiang Xianxian got out of the blister and began to cry. After walking a few miles, he squatted on the ground and shouted that Xiang Yang should carry him. Although he was young, he was smart since childhood and spoke like an adult. According to him, the factotum was a servant. It was the righteousness of heaven and earth to serve him. If Xiang Yang didn''t want to, he asked his master to drive him back and replace him.


    Liu Gu looked aside and they didn''t say anything. Xiang Yang bit his teeth and squatted down to let him lie on his back.


    Xiang Yang, who grew up eating baijiafan, has excellent physical development. He is the same age as Xiang Xian, but he is more than half a head taller than him, and his strength is much greater than him.


    But after all, he was a nine-year-old child. The mountain road was difficult to walk. At this time, he carried a man behind him. Although Xiang Xian was thin, he had to weigh dozens of kilograms. He walked with his teeth for a long time. He didn''t have a rest until nightfall, but he lay on the ground and didn''t want to move.


    The next morning, he set out and walked only a few dozen miles. Xiang first followed the old trick again. Xiang Yang carried him on his back again and couldn''t support him until the afternoon. He mixed his foot with the root of the tree and fell straight down.


    Xiang Xian screamed, turned over from his head, and fell into the thick fallen leaves. After half a sound, he pulled his head out of the mud under the fallen leaves, wiped the black mud on his face, and scolded angrily.


    Xiang Yang got up from the ground without saying a word. His forehead hit a dead branch and cut a little finger. After a while, he was bleeding all over his face.


    Liu Gu originally opened the road in front of him. Seeing that the two children fell, he came back, frowned and wiped Xiang Yang''s blood with his cuffs. Then he untied the gourd around his waist, poured out some bright red liquid and wiped it on his forehead. Then he looked at Xiang Xian, who was still shouting, and scolded, "what''s the noise! Go by yourself! Go back if you can''t bear the pain!"


    Xiang Xian was stunned. Although he didn''t know why his master scolded him for a small worker, he always knew how to observe his words and colors. Seeing that Liu Gu''s face didn''t look like a joke, he immediately stopped.


    Xiang Yang held on and didn''t say a word. After contacting him the next day, he found that the fairy was a little strange.


    Although he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, his brain is not stupid. He can even be called extremely intelligent. When he was four or five years old, he liked to listen to people''s storytelling under the restaurant at the east end of the village. However, he can understand one or two. Now he is more than nine years old, there are dozens of storytellers who have gone and gone in recent years, but he has heard a lot of stories.


    Aren''t all immortals able to fly? But why did the fairy take them on foot?


    Don''t all immortals have magic weapons, flying swords? When a sword flies away, even the mountains can be split. But why does the fairy use a firewood chopper and have to cut through thorns and thorns in front of him when he is on his way?


    Aren''t all immortals for their own use? But the fairy had to drill the woods every day to hunt, or fish in the stream. He ate several times more than the most famous belly man in the village.


    After all, he is still young and can''t think too much, but in short, he just feels very strange!


    But anyway, the fairy is a good man! First, he accepted himself as a worker and hurt himself. He didn''t know what to put on his forehead. It was warm. The pain of the wound was relieved a lot, and he scolded the first.


    Nine year old Xiang Yang''s mind is very simple. If you are good to me, you are a good man!


    ******


    On the third day, Xiang first walked hard for a long time. Before noon, he lay on the ground and gasped heavily.


    He was scolded by Liu Gu yesterday, but he didn''t dare to ask Xiang Yang to carry him again. He just looked at Liu Gu pitifully and looked like he would kill me and don''t go away.


    According to his careful thinking last night, the immortal can accept himself as an apprentice. It can be seen that he must be a genius among those storytellers and will become the protagonist of the immortal in the future. How can his master be willing to really rush back? Yesterday it was just a bluff!


    Now he really can''t walk. He doesn''t mean to cheat. It''s a little test to see what the master will do.


    Liu Gu frowned and looked. He didn''t speak. Xiang Yang was stunned. He walked to Xiang Xian with his head down and squatted down.


    His idea is similar to Xiang Xian. Although the fairy scolded Xiang Xian yesterday, he must be reluctant to really drive him away. He still knows better. Don''t embarrass the fairy who is very good.


    Xiang Xian glanced at Liu Gu and slowly got up from the ground and attached it to Xiang Yang''s back. Before he was strong, he felt a flower in front of him. His body was lifted up and staggered forward. Liu Gu grabbed the strap around his waist and held it in his hand.


    Xiang Yang looked at Liu Gu''s back gratefully. Xiang first raised his head around Liu Gu''s waist, made a face, thumbs down, and made a gesture of complacency.


    The three walked for another two days. After crossing a deep valley, a high hill appeared in front of them. The mountain was as high as a mirror. There were many strange stones at the foot of the mountain. Liu Gu took two children around piles of strange stones and went into a cave under the cliff. After seven turns and eight turns, he suddenly lit up in front of him. He put his item on the ground first, pointed to the front and said, "here it is!"


    Is this the place of the immortal family?


    Xiang Yang rubbed his eyes hard. Won''t he come to the wrong place?


    There is a long and narrow valley in front of us. In the distance, there are lush forests. I don''t know how deep it is. Near the cave exit, there are dozens of dilapidated huts surrounded by a simple fence. In the fence, several big cocks proudly hold their necks high and patrol the territory with their own harem. From time to time, they flutter their wings and fight with a few sneaky local dogs.


    Deep in the valley, there is a pond with lotus flowers in full bloom. In the pond, a group of white geese swim around. Sometimes they bend their necks and peck underwater, and then a silvery little fish falls into its belly. They eat comfortably and sing a few songs occasionally,


    On one side of the valley, there is a large pigsty, in which dozens of white fat pigs lie lazily.


    A big man with a greasy face was pulling out the fattest one from the pigsty. With a knife, a valley that should have been quiet and beautiful was turned into a slaughterhouse by the scream of fat pigs when they were dying.


    More than a dozen haggard old men took a sea bowl with a large basin, looked at the big man, lined up and handed it over. From time to time, someone told them: "Gangzi! Look better, don''t sprinkle this eight treasure soup! It''s not enough to turn around!"


    Where is this place for cultivation? It looks worse than my own small fishing village... At least the fishing village has built an inn and tavern in the east of the village because there are fish collectors coming and going.


    Liu Gu ignored them at this time, pushed open the bamboo door on the fence that was about to fall off, strode over, and shouted from a distance: "OK! What day is it today? You dare to kill animals without permission!"


    The old men looked back at him, and someone waved weakly: "hall leader, we are starving to death without eight treasures soup. We have no strength to practice... Eh, you have received your apprentice this time?"


    Seeing the two children behind Liu Gu, the old man''s tone seemed to have encountered something strange, but he soon lost interest and turned back to look at the strong man slaughtering the pig. It seemed that the pig was much more attractive than Xiang Yang and them.


    "OK, OK, OK! Kill it! It''s also a celebration that we finally have new disciples in the golden body hall! Wait!" Liu Gu hurried to a hut. In a twinkling of an eye, he came out with three sea bowls and waved to Xiang Xian and Xiang Yang: "come here, you have yours!"


    The group of old people immediately croaked: "two little children should be divided? Are you not afraid to support them?"


    Liu Gu proudly rolled his beard: "they can''t drink. Isn''t there a master like me? The rules of the hall say that ''the disciples of our hall are treated equally regardless of thickness''," the teachers can be even if the disciples get what they get''! "


    He said something, looked at Xiang Yang, muttered, forget it, for the sake of this bowl of eight treasures soup, the little guy should not be a worker, but take it together!


    Xiang Yang didn''t hear this. He didn''t know. Because of a bowl of pig blood, he became a disciple from a worker for no reason...


    That night, Xiang Yang''s dinner was half a bowl of pig blood in a small bowl. Liu Gu called it eight treasure soup, and specially told them to taste it carefully and never drink it all in one bite.


    Is there anything strange about this pig blood? Otherwise, why should the fairy be so serious? Xiang Yang was always careful. He was still smelling with a wrinkled nose. Different from ordinary pig blood, the bowl in front of him didn''t have any fishy smell, but had an unspeakable fragrance, which made his pores seem to open and comfortable.


    The item on one side didn''t care so much. He took a big gulp with a thump and muttered: "it''s just a little raw pig blood... It''s not a panacea."


    Along the way, he also felt that the master he was following seemed unreliable. When he got to the ground, he found that it was such a scene, which was far away from the grand scene of Xianmen he thought. He was a little unhappy and fast in his heart. At this time, he was also a little impatient.


    Liu Gu didn''t stop him. He just squinted at him and waited for him to have a long memory after suffering.


    After five days and five nights, he learned something about the two children he brought back. Although there are some immortals in this project, it is frivolous and has no perseverance. I''m afraid there will be limited achievements in the future. On contrary, Xiang Yang was shocked by his performance in recent days.


    He had already inquired about the ages of the two children and knew that they were only nine years old, and Xiang Yang was even half a year younger. But the boy was very calm and hardworking. After such a long journey, even Xiang cheated and let him carry it on his back, he didn''t say a word.


    Liu Gu saw that later, the blisters on the soles of the little guy''s feet had piled up and broken one after another. When he came here, he couldn''t find a few intact skin and meat. It''s not easy to stick to it.


    If you don''t count xianmiao, this Yang is more suitable for Jinshen hall.


    In addition to the eight treasures soup, this is one of the reasons why he suddenly changed his mind and directly accepted Xiang Yang as a disciple. In addition, after observing all the way, the little guy''s physical quality is far higher than that of ordinary children of the same age. He is more than half a head taller than Xiang of the same age, and his body is very solid.


    For thousands of years, although the golden body hall has made some improvements in the way of cultivation after the sixth generation patriarch won the immortal fate, and figured out some methods to cooperate with the immortal Miao, and even the senior experts left a skill jade slip, the whole is still based on physical cultivation. In other words, those with immortal seedlings can be repaired. In fact, it''s not a problem without immortal seedlings. It''s only slower to cultivate at most.


    In the age of Fuyu''s patriarch, Xiang Yang was a real genius.


    Thinking of this, Liu Gu couldn''t help sighing.


    Now, after all, is not that era! Without immortal Miao, you can''t cultivate vitality. Without vitality, you can''t use Taoist symbols, magic tools and spells. Even if you have the best golden immortal embryo, what''s the use of being able to fix the golden body formula to the top?


    Xiang took a sip first, but he didn''t feel anything different. He couldn''t help looking at his master proudly. He was preparing to go to the small bowl in front of the end face for another drink, but he didn''t expect that before his fingers touched the bowl, his whole body suddenly became hot, and then there was a fire like dry heat. For a time, it was like the whole person was cooking in boiling water.


    With a scream, he bent and fell to the ground. After a while, he was as red as a cooked shrimp shell, and even steam came up from his head.


    Xiang Yang was surprised. His hand, which had already been held by the bowl, jerked back. Looking at Xiang Xian on the ground beside him and the boss with his mouth open, he pointed at him and said, "master... Master, what''s going on..."


    Liu Gufang had already told Xiang Yang that although he had poor qualifications, Sheng was hardworking and determined. Therefore, he made an exception and accepted him as a disciple instead of a factotum, which is also one of the reasons why Xiang Xian has been unhappy.


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s question, Liu Gu twirled his beard and said with a faint smile: "I told you, the eight treasures soup needs to be tasted slowly in one mouthful. He''s so big that he doesn''t suffer a living crime. It''s hell!"


    He looked up at Xiang Yang''s frightened appearance and said a few words of relief: "It''s all right. Just wait a minute. This eight treasure soup is not ordinary pig blood. Those pigs grew up eating Tiancai and Dibao. It''s not much worse than monsters. This eight treasure soup contains very strong vitality. Ordinary people can nourish their bodies with a sip. If they drink too much, they don''t have time to digest. It''s like him."


    "Of course, the better your body is, the more you can drink. Well, don''t be stunned. Drink quickly. Pay attention. Take a sip and stop. Wait until you can bear the heat in your body. Don''t drink when you reach the limit..."


    In fact, he is also boasting that there are no natural materials and earth treasures in the golden body hall. These pigs only eat medicinal materials such as ordinary Astragalus and ginseng, but they have a long age and sufficient vitality. In addition, when raising fat pigs, they also use some secret methods to concentrate most of the effectiveness of medicinal materials in the blood, so they have this eight treasure soup.


    Of course, this bowl of pig blood is also a good treasure if you get it to a common place, but it''s only the worst thing in the immortal gate. Even so, ordinary strong men will drink a bowl and reach the limit. Xiang Xian is only nine years old. It''s reasonable to drink a small half of the bowl in one mouthful. If you get too much tonic, you will suffer from it. But the medicine in the eight treasures soup has been transformed by secret methods, It''s mild. Xiang Xian is the most. It''s still very good for your health.


    Xiang Yang turned his attention to Liu Gu''s face. Although there were many questions about the identity of the fairy, he still liked the old man very much. He grew up eating hundreds of meals. He was used to people''s faces and had a talent to know people. Although the old man was ugly, he was really a good man!


    At this time, I heard him urge me to drink the bowl of eight treasures soup, but I didn''t resist. Instead, I turned around and took a sip, almost just touching the tip of my tongue.


    Liu Gu looked at his actions and couldn''t help laughing. He deliberately made a face and coughed: "what? You smelly boy, are you afraid that I will poison you as a master?"


    Xiang Yang smiled with a bowl, bowed his head and took another sip. This time he drank more, but it was just like a wooden spoon.


    Then he put the dishes back on the table and quietly waited for the heat that Liu Gu said to come.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for a warm breath to rise in my stomach and spread all over my body. That feeling was very comfortable. The whole person seemed to be immersed in warm water. Even the fatigue of trekking through mountains and rivers in recent days was reduced, and the soles of my feet were not so painful.


    He couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He looked up at Liu Gu. Seeing that he didn''t stop him, he took another sip. After a while, the sense of comfort was enhanced, which made him feel a little elated.


    It was another bite, but when he went down, he felt a little hot and dry, and the breath also brought a burning feeling. He estimated his limit, that is, so he was ready to sit quietly and wait for the heat to dissipate.


    As soon as I put down the dishes, I found another strange thing. The breath suddenly disappeared when it passed through my chest. Then when it appeared again, the burning feeling was gone, and the dry and hot feeling in my body was also clear.


    What''s going on? Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be surprised. He took another bite from the small bowl in front of him. After these bites, he drank more than Xiang Xian. Liu Gu frowned next to him. The little guy seemed to be a little impatient. It seems that he has to suffer some hardships.


    But unexpectedly, Xiang Yang was nothing different. On the contrary, after a short time, he took the eight treasures soup in front of him and drank it. After drinking, he looked at him eagerly: "master, it''s delicious. Is there anything else?"


    Liu Gu was stunned. Although the eight treasures soup is not a good thing, it is already a great tonic for these children. He asked Xiang Yang to finish the half bowl in an hour. It shows that the boy has excellent physical foundation and can get twice the result with half the effort in cultivating the golden body formula in the future, but how long is it? According to one incense stick, only one incense head was burned...


    I''ll finish it and go as if nothing had happened...


    Is this boy a freak?


    Liu Gu smashed his mouth and said, "still... And! You can drink as much as you want!"


    He was assigned to three sea bowls in the afternoon. He wanted to see what the limit of this little guy was!

 Chapter 4

    Half an hour later, Xiang Yang felt his round belly and burped. He said to Liu Gu, who looked like a ghost: "master, it''s too strong. I can''t drink any more...! I''ll go out and walk!"


    Liu Gu looked at him stupidly. He couldn''t hold his chin. He looked at an empty sea bowl in front of him and waved his hand!


    It''s enough for him to enjoy such a bowl for a year, but it''s all poured down by the little guy in front of him. The key is that he hasn''t done anything yet...


    You know, even Liu Gu himself, although he is already the peak of the copper body state, I''m afraid he can''t stand such a sea bowl.


    Some powerful people have said that all things in the world actually have vitality. Whether animals or mortals, every move is actually consuming vitality. The difference is only how much.


    And any cultivation is inseparable from vitality. People who practice body and self-cultivation are actually the same as those who practice immortality. However, people who cultivate immortals have immortal seedlings, which can be kept for their own use after absorbing vitality from the outside world. If the person who practices body and self-cultivation has no immortal seedling, he can only pour the vitality into the flesh and take the effect of forging the body, but can''t give play to other wonderful functions of vitality.


    Eight treasures soup is different from ordinary food. It can not only be eaten, but also has direct benefits for the cultivation of golden body formula. If you are injured by practicing too hard on weekdays, you can also use it to alleviate the injury.


    Those fat pigs seem insignificant, but they have been kept in captivity for at least ten years by the time of slaughter. I don''t know how many medicinal herbs they have eaten in the past ten years. The vitality contained in their blood is not much worse than some ordinary monsters. Although they are not even scum compared with those real genius earth treasures, for the golden body hall, which is now in such a situation, It is still a rare treasure.


    The golden body hall now has only this thing that can be taken. On weekdays, it may not be willing to kill one pig in a year. The blood of a pig is limited. If you take such a large sea bowl to install it, a pig will be divided into ten or more. Often, such a share will have to save food and money for a year after it is distributed to everyone.


    Now the boy is only nine years old. He eats a sea bowl like this. That''s his usual amount in a year...


    Xiang Yang did not expect that Liu Gu would have so many feelings in a moment. Seeing him waving, he ran out of the hut happily. Although the buildings in the valley were dilapidated, the scenery looked good when he came in the afternoon. He vaguely saw a waterfall at the other end of the pool.


    Although he had so many eight treasures soup, he was inexplicably transformed by the things on his chest. In addition to the dry heat, his whole body was sticky and uncomfortable. Now he just wanted to take a shower at the waterfall, and then he could find a quiet corner to see the things on his chest.


    The valley is very deep, and most of it is covered with lush woods. Fortunately, a path has been set up beside the pool, which can lead to the waterfall.


    At this time, the night was deep, and it seemed that there were only those old people in the valley. Most of them returned to their huts. Only a few sat outside chatting. They didn''t ask much when they saw Xiang Yang running in a hurry, but just looked at them with a smile.


    It seems that the waterfall is not far away, but it''s really a few miles away. In front of the pool is a fast flowing stream, and the waterfall is at the upstream of the stream.


    When he got there, Xiang Yang knew how spectacular the waterfall was. It seemed that it leaked down from the top of the mountain thousands of feet high. It was several feet wide. Below it was a deep pool, and its area was not much smaller than that of the valley mouth. It was strange how the two pools could accommodate such a large amount of water.


    However, Xiang Yang had no time to take this question into account. Looking back, he could not see the hut at gukou. He quickly took off the linen clothes that Cheng Yu had specially made for him before he set out, and found that he had a thin layer of black dirt and a smell. There was a cloth bag close to his chest. At this time, it was still emitting light heat. The place where the breath disappeared and reappeared was there.


    He untied the cloth bag, which was the pebble he picked up a few days ago. After playing with it for a long time that night, he vaguely felt that it was a good thing. He asked Cheng to make a cloth bag with the extra cloth for clothes and tied him to his chest.


    At this time, the bright moon was in the sky, and the pebble was shining with stars under the moonlight. The little golden dragon on the stone was even more glittering, as if it wanted to live.


    Xiang Yang was surprised. He raised the stone and looked at the moonlight for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything from left to right. He had to put it back in the cloth bag and hang it on his chest. He made up his mind that no one would see it.


    After taking off his clothes and trousers, Xiang Yang directly plunged into the pool. The pool was very cold. At the beginning, he felt a bit biting, but soon there was a burst of heat all over his body, dispelling the cold.


    I cleaned the dirt on my body in the pool and swam back and forth in the water at will. I was curious. Where did the water from the top go? Isn''t there anything wonderful at the bottom of the pool? Don''t those storytellers often say that there will be adventures when they fall off the cliff, and there is a cave behind the waterfall?


    Xiang Yang grew up in ziqu zebian when he was a child. His water nature was excellent. After he had sex, he simply went deep into the pool. The pool water was clear, the moonlight was good, and his sight was not much worse than that during the day. But after going down for more than ten feet, the pool was still deep, and his chest was already a little stuffy. He knew that he had almost reached his limit, but he could only surface again.


    On the shore, he put on his clothes. On the way back, he always felt a little different.


    I didn''t care about the thing on my chest when I came here, but I found that I was much lighter when I ran. And both eyesight and hearing are better than before.


    Under the moonlight, he could even see the branches and leaves of the grass and the beetles half hidden in the soil at the roots under the shadow of the roadside trees... The sound of insects in his ears is also very clear. When he sings together, he can even distinguish the distance of each sound.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that after the eight treasures soup in the sea bowl was eaten, his vitality was transformed through the unknown treasure on his chest, and he forcibly washed his marrow and cut his bones once, but the effect was no worse than the legendary foundation Dan.


    However, it is estimated that he is the first one to wash marrow and build foundation with pig blood on this mountain, sea and continent...


    ******


    Soon four months passed, and Liu Gu couldn''t sigh because of the many miracles that had happened to Xiang Yang.


    This is just a demon. Liu Gu doubted whether the founder of Fuyu sect could have such a talent...


    The eight treasures soup of that day is not mentioned. For thousands of years, when did you hear that you practiced the golden body formula to the iron body state just a month after you started? Now, after four months, the boy''s skin has shown a faint copper color when he exercises Kung Fu. He can see that the copper body is not far away.


    You know, even Liu Gu himself has practiced all his life. So far, he is only the peak state of copper body state!


    In fact, it''s not how incompetent Liu Gu is. Although the vitality they get during their usual cultivation can also play the role of strengthening the body, most of them dissipate directly. If they continue with a bowl of eight treasures soup, there will be no vitality that can play a role.


    When Xiang Yang washed his marrow and cut his bones, the vitality in the eight treasures soup was directly transformed and stored in his body. In recent months, he just refined these vitality again through cultivation, and natural progress has been rapid.


    Liu Gu naturally doesn''t know this reason. Now he doubts whether he was wrong at that time, or this guy''s Fairy seedlings are over a foot, so the Chinese product peeping fairy ointment doesn''t work...


    He was cruel and looked at Xiang Yang again. He was shocked again. This guy actually grew fairy seedlings. They are not high, but they are half an inch high. But who has heard that fairy seedlings can grow?


    Since he had immortal seedlings, it was not a question of peeping at the grade of immortal ointment. Was he really wrong at that time? Shouldn''t be...


    However, it is a good thing to have xianmiao. Although the xianmiao can only be called Xianya, there are two completely different concepts: Yes and No.


    Looking at the golden bud above Xiang Yang xianembryo, Liu Gu took out the most precious jade slip of the golden body hall without saying a word. Although the ancestor who left the jade slip said that only the immortal Miao reached the qualification of three feet three can he have the hope of final success, but this boy is a monster, so he can''t decide and create a miracle?


    It''s a pity that Xiang Yang didn''t surprise him again this time. For half a month, he didn''t even find the Qi machine mentioned in the jade slip, let alone practice.


    But even so, the nine-year-old iron body state has shocked the world. The most important thing is that he has only practiced for four months! Fuyu clan is the first in history!


    The whole golden body hall was shocked. Those old people who had been eating and waiting for death were like beating chicken blood. They were all excited and inexplicable. They found Liu Gu together and said that it was such a genius that let him teach alone. It was a waste.


    Liu Gu, the leader of the hall, was actually recommended by everyone to do chores. There are three people with higher seniority and many with higher cultivation in the valley. It is precisely because among all the old people, he is the youngest, has the lowest cultivation and has little room for progress that he was promoted to the position of hall leader.


    At this time, three martial uncles came to the door with a group of old men. What else could he do?


    So Xiang Yang''s seniority suddenly jumped from rank to rank. He was a worker when he entered the valley, and then became Liu Gu''s disciple. Now he has become Liu Gu''s younger martial brother and Xiang Xian''s martial uncle...


    How can Xiang, who claims to be a genius, bear it? But he can also see that Xiang Yang is the treasure of those old people in the valley. He is no longer the orphan who let himself be bullied at will.


    Behind his back, he clenched his teeth for countless times, but on his face, he looked like a good child. Even Xiang Yang could call martial uncle sweetly. Liu Gu, who had a bad impression of him, changed his mind and taught him carefully.


    Xiang Xian was not stupid, but also a child with xianmiao. Although he had only one inch, he was also without one qualification in ten thousand. He made rapid progress in cultivating the golden body formula. Of course, he couldn''t compare with Xiang Yang, but he had started in a few months, but the speed was much better than Liu Gu himself.

 Chapter 5

    On the steep cliff, the waterfall flew straight down, and with the roar, it fell into the deep pool below. The impact made the Abas splash on the pool surface, and the splashed water droplets flashed like gemstones in the sun, and then turned into water vapor.


    A rainbow hung quietly on the pool. Under the rainbow, Xiang yangduan sat on a flat bluestone beside the deep pool, steaming all over.


    He really couldn''t feel the Qi machine mentioned in the jade slip. Helpless, he asked Liu Gu for some eight treasure soup to verify whether the warm breath floating in his stomach was the Qi machine.


    Why don''t you ask your three masters for... Liu Gu was depressed for a long time. Finally, in the call of his hall leader, he took out a gourd in pain,


    Last time he drank so much of the eight treasures soup, it was OK. That big sea bowl could hold more than a dozen gourds. This time, he didn''t care. He directly pointed it at his mouth and poured it into his stomach all at once.


    After practicing the golden body formula for several months, Xiang Yang not only felt that his strength had increased several times, but also doubled his appetite in the same proportion. This gourd was just the bottom.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the precious stone on my chest didn''t react at all. The heat in my stomach almost cooked him...


    At this time, he was biting his teeth tightly and holding on there. A face that was not beautiful at all was full of ferocity when he was in pain.


    The jade slip is a wonderful thing. As long as you hold it and let go of your mind, you will automatically see a series of skills in his mind, and it will never be forgotten later.


    Xiang Yang can read, but he doesn''t know much. He can''t understand most of the meanings in the jade slips. However, at the beginning, he can understand the so-called "air entraining machine to wash the meat body and wash the meridians to open the elixir field".


    After this sentence, there is a picture of a naked villain with lines all over his body, which is not much different from the meridian diagram taken out by Liu Gu when he taught him the golden body formula, but more detailed.


    There are red arrows on the villain pointing to the flow direction of the gas engine. Xiang Yang has thought about it many times, and the route has been clear, but the damn gas engine can''t be found.


    He knew that he was not very qualified. It was the help of the treasure in his chest to introduce the golden body formula so quickly. I''m afraid he really had some strength to practice this skill which is said to be countless times more precious than the golden body formula.


    However, he learned from his three masters that the jade slips have been handed down so far, and the remaining use times are only a few times. They are the most precious thing in the whole golden body hall. For more than a month, he made no progress. Although the three masters and Liu Gu didn''t say anything, he was always keen to observe. Naturally, he could see the faint disappointment in the eyes of the old people.


    The old people are excellent to him and stubborn like him. How can they disappoint them and admit defeat?


    In his stomach, there was another torrent of heat like magma, which spread all over his body. Xiang Yang''s teeth were clucking, and his body was sweating like rain, which soaked the bluestones below into a dark color.


    He struggled to restrain himself, keeping his knowledge of the sea pure and clear, and not fainting because of pain, then mobilized all his consciousness and put it above the heat.


    Once, twice, three times... There was no movement, but the heat still came one after another. After a incense, he almost collapsed, but he still insisted on not letting himself fall.


    I don''t know how long he held on. Suddenly, he knew that something in the sea seemed to move gently. The heat flow that filled the whole body suddenly stood still for a moment, and then flowed along his mind.


    His whole person also entered an ethereal state at this moment. In a subconscious state, he commanded the heat flow to flow along his meridians again and again. Every time, the heat will slow down slightly, and his muscles and meridians will have a slight strengthening, but this change is too small to be noticed even when Xiang Yang is awake.


    He sat for a whole afternoon until the sun set, and then he woke up. The dry heat all over his body had disappeared, but there seemed to be a tiny space in his belly, the size of peanuts. There was a slight heat flow in the space. When he moved his mind, he could direct it to swim in his meridians.


    Xiang Yang Daxi, is this the so-called Dantian Heqi machine? But it''s too small...


    Seeing that it was late, Xiang Yang first jumped into the pool and cleaned his body. This afternoon, a thin layer of dirt appeared on his body as before, but it was not as black and smelly as last time, but adhered to his skin like a layer of dust.


    After washing, he was refreshing. He ran happily along the path to the hut in gukou and practiced hard for more than a month. Now he has finally made some achievements. After all, Xiang Yang, nine, is only a child and can''t wait to find adults to show off.


    "What? You''ve trained your Qi machine to create a Dantian?" Xiang Yang''s three masters are drinking together. His master Fu Gu is an old man with a curly beard. After hearing him say that, he didn''t swallow a mouthful of wine and sprayed the face of the second master opposite.


    "What a little monster! Ha ha! OK! Our golden body hall has really picked up treasure this time!" the second master Yu tie couldn''t help wiping his face. He pointed to Xiang Yang and laughed, laughing and banging the log pier in front of him.


    "It''s just a little bit the size of peanuts. I don''t know if it''s a Dantian..." Xiang Yang was a little nervous when he saw that the two masters were losing their attitude.


    "Ha ha, peanuts are also the size of Dantian. You know, those guys who just get angry are not as good as you. At most, there is only so much..."


    Next to him, an old man with three wisps of green beard lovingly touched Xiang Yang''s head, stretched out his fingers, pinched the tip of his little finger with his thumb, exposed a little nail crack and made a gesture.


    That is Xiang Yang''s third master, Gu Zhen. He is the most knowledgeable one in the whole golden body hall.


    He was originally a disciple of the Jinge hall in the five gods hall. He was also a genius above the three inches of xianmiao. He once practiced in the refining realm.


    I don''t know why he was robbed in a few years after he started. All his accomplishments were lost overnight, and even the immortal seedlings were destroyed. Frustrated, he jumped off a cliff and committed suicide, but he just fell into the pool in the valley where the golden body hall is located. Since then, he has lived in seclusion here.


    Although Gu Zhen''s immortal seedling was destroyed, his immortal embryo is still there. The golden immortal embryo is very helpful to the practice of the golden body formula. It has also been repaired to the silver body for decades.


    After all, he had also practiced immortal Dharma, and stayed in a place like the five gods hall for several years. He had a wide range of knowledge. In this month, Xiang Yang trained most of the skills on the jade slips.


    At this time, when he heard that his beloved disciple had really opened up a Dantian, he was very relieved, and his depression accumulated for decades dissipated a lot.


    The golden body formula of the golden body hall is the skill of body refining and self-cultivation. There are only four levels: entry level, iron, copper, silver and gold. Even if you cultivate to the top, the golden body level is just the peak of essence refining in immortal cultivation.


    However, today''s Fuyu sect cultivates the method of the immortal family. It starts from introducing Qi to open the elixir field, and then builds a foundation, refine essence, melt God, knot pills and Yuanying. It is said that there are others on Yuanying, but Gu Zhen can''t know them.


    You know, the introduction of any skill is one of the difficulties. In the Jinge hall in those years, those talents with immortal seedlings above three inches three had to delay at least half a year. Gu Zhen himself spent five months and three days. In this way, his master said that he was making rapid progress.


    And now what about yourself? It''s only a month since I got the jade slip. I''ve succeeded in attracting Qi in the first few days. This is not a demon. What is this? The most important thing is that Liu Gu said that the child''s Fairy seedling is only half an inch...


    Gu Zhen sighed with joy. This fairy seedling is really... He also knows that the Fuyu sect has several treasures that can encourage the immortal Miao, but where can a disciple of the golden body hall look forward to these things?


    It is said that the Huoshen hall received an extremely talented immortal Miao who was one foot eight. At that time, the Huoshen hall leader begged the sect for several years, but he didn''t succeed in the end, let alone the golden body hall, which has declined.


    Yu tie''s voice was so loud that his laughter startled other people in the valley. Soon, more than a dozen old men gathered in fugu''s hut, and the pig killing man ran over.


    Xiang Xian was the only one who tossed and turned in his room. I don''t know what he was thinking. In recent months, whenever Xiang Yang made a breakthrough, these old people seemed to be picking up treasure. This has happened several times. Every time Xiang Xian was filled with sour anger. A worker, a wild seed without father and mother, now stepped on my head...


    In Fu Gu''s hut, Gu Zhen had told them the news of Xiang Yang''s success in attracting Qi. Liu Gu was most excited. He poked his head out from behind a group of old people and hurriedly asked, "really? This boy is really a monster..." he didn''t know what words to describe it. He gave the jade slip to Xiang Yang just in case of luck, Who knows this boy can really get started?


    Yu tie was sitting happily aside and stared at the speech: "what monster! These are our three good teachers! If it falls into your hands, it will be ruined! Fortunately, our eyes are like beads! Ha ha!"


    "What have you taught me? It''s martial uncle Gu who is worrying about it..." Liu Gu muttered in his heart, but Yu tie is his martial uncle. Even if he is the leader of the hall, he can''t put on any posture. He can only smile and say, "aren''t I happy? Calculate the day, the opening ceremony will be held soon. Take this baby and give us the face of the golden body hall leader?"


    The Fuyu sect opens its sect every five years. Every time it opens for half a year, a grand ceremony will be held in the last few days. All the disciples received by the branches must go to the zongmen internal affairs hall for evaluation and registration in those days, and then they can officially become the disciples of the Fuyu sect. Although the Jinshen hall has declined, its name is there after all. This set of procedures is still indispensable. Only the first three times they were all confiscated by one disciple, It''s been more than ten years since the opening ceremony.


    Fu Gu frowned: "twenty years ago, the two children were abducted by Yushan hall at the opening ceremony. Don''t show your edge this time."


    Liu Gu thought for a moment and said, "Xiang Yang''s Fairy seedling is only half an inch after all. Even if he has been inspired, there won''t be any good Tangkou who will like him?"


    Fu Gu shook his head: "it''s not necessarily true. The Longxi gorge occupied by our golden body hall can be regarded as a treasure land of Feng Shui. Many branches have been jealous for a long time, but they don''t dare to go too far because of the love between the founder and the grandmaster. They are waiting for us Miao people to break up and rob them. We can''t help..."


    Fuyu mountain, where the headquarters of Fuyu sect is located, is a treasure at the level of blessed land in the cave. It has a wide range of mountains and spans thousands of miles. The closer it is to Fuyu mountain, the more vigorous it is.


    But over the years, the Fuyu sect has spread its branches and leaves. I don''t know how many branches there are. Some good places have long been occupied, and the branches created later can only find places in the periphery.


    Although the longsaliva gorge where the golden body hall is located is not comparable to the central place, it is still a rare cultivation treasure in the periphery. The golden body hall has declined, and it is normal for some people to be jealous.


    Liu Gu said anxiously, "what can I do? Won''t the opening ceremony go?"


    Fu Gu sighed: "how can we not go? We have opened the Pope four times in a row and no new disciples have been registered. You don''t know the rules of the Pope, but you should be quick and ask the internal affairs hall to assess and register early. If you get a name and an ID card, you won''t be afraid."


    Liu Gu muttered, "those little bastards of the internal affairs hall look down on others. How can they give such convenience!"


    Fu Gu Chao Xiang Yang looked at it and went to the corner of the hut. He took out a small bag of animal skin from a wooden box. After opening it, there were more than a dozen crystal gemstones in it.


    "I originally planned to save these vitality stones for Yang Er to change some pills in the future. Take them for your convenience... Alas..."


    Liu Gu was surprised and took the animal skin bag. His hands trembled and nodded silently.

 Chapter 6

    The next day, Liu Gu lit a communication symbol, which was the contact information to inform zongmen to attend the opening ceremony.


    Fuyu sect occupies a very wide position. If you go from the location of Jinshen hall to Fuyu mountain where the zongmen headquarters is located, it will take at least a month. Most branches practice immortal Dharma. Naturally, there are means to go from high to high, but Jinshen hall can only be picked up by the internal affairs hall.


    He called Xiang Yang and Xiang Xian to his side, told them about the opening ceremony, and then told them that they must keep pace with themselves.


    When they heard that they could go to the zongmen headquarters, they were both excited and inexplicable. Speaking of the scene of the golden body hall, even Xiang Yang was a little disappointed, not to mention Xiang Xian, who was more angry. Now they can go to the real immortal gate to see the world. How can they not be happy?


    At noon, a boat came from the sky and landed on the open space at the mouth of the valley. A young man in a Phnom Penh white robe came down from the boat without expression.


    A group of old people had already been waiting there with two children. Seeing him coming, Fu Gu smiled and walked forward a few steps and arched his hands: "which wise nephew of the internal affairs hall is this? It''s really hard..."


    The young man looked around disdainfully, raised his head and said, "who is your virtuous nephew? I am the general imperial of Qingmu hall. I am now the chore of the internal affairs hall. Stop talking nonsense. Who is going to the opening ceremony? Let''s start quickly..."


    "These are the two children..." Liu Gu led Xiang Yang and Xiang Xian to the front and said with a smile: "I''m the leader of the golden body hall. I''ll accompany them this time, but it''s noon now. Why don''t we start after lunch? The eight treasures of the golden body Hall..."


    Before he finished, Tong Yu turned his eyes down and waved: "then go now. Don''t delay... What lunch do you still use? What good things can you have in this shabby place..."


    Although he was only muttering in the last two sentences, his voice was not small, which made all the old people look slightly heavy, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, people ran away directly in anger. How can they go to the opening ceremony?


    Fu Gu''s face is the most ugly. In terms of seniority, this guy is at least his grandson, but now he has to laugh when he is beaten. He is so hot that he simply brushed his sleeves and went back to the house.


    Liu Gu Neng was naturally the most tactful of these old people. Although he was unhappy, his face was still full of smiles, bowed and looked at Tong Yu repeatedly: "thank you, Deacon... Let''s go now, let''s go..." he took the children around him and stepped onto the leaf boat.


    Tongyu was about to get angry when he saw Fu Gu''s appearance, but he heard Liu Gu call him a deacon by several levels. His anger subsided for a few minutes. He snorted coldly and returned to the boat. He said to Liu Gu: "this is the latest cloud boat of the internal affairs hall. You should hurry up. If you fall down, I won''t care about your life or death..."


    Before his voice fell, he fiddled with it on an array platform in the center of Yunzhou. Yunzhou floated on the ground and went straight into the distance. After a while, the canyon where the golden body hall was located became a thin line.


    Xiang Yang and Xiang Xian are looking at the cloud boat curiously. Have they ever seen such immortal treasures? They are about three feet long, with both ends cocked up. There is a low fence next to them. The whole body seems to be carved from a complete piece of wood. Except that there is no sail, it is similar to the fishing boat on the area. How can they fly in the air?


    Just wanted to touch it, the cloud boat had taken off and ran forward. They rolled directly from the bow to the stern like a rolling gourd. Fortunately, the fence there was high, so they grasped and stabilized their body, and looked at the green hills passing rapidly below.


    Tong Yu looked at them with a smile. He meant to make them look ugly. Who told the old man in front to be so shameless?


    Liu Gu had been to the Kaizong meeting several times before and had encountered such a situation. As soon as he got on the boat, he firmly grasped the fence around him and was trying to reach out to surround the two children. Unexpectedly, Tong Yu suddenly drove the Yunzhou up and rushed so fiercely. He could only watch them roll to the tail of the boat and see that they didn''t really fall down. He was relieved, But looking at Tong Yu''s eyes, he was about to burst into fire.


    This kind of low-level cloud boat has no vitality shield. If it falls, it will really fall. I''m afraid it will directly become meat mud at such a high place.


    It seemed to feel his eyes. Tongyu stopped smiling, looked back at him coldly, and said contemptuously: "it''s a shame for Fuyu clan to have a branch like you. Even a cloud boat can''t sit steadily. Hold on. Don''t look back and implicate me!"


    Liu Gu took a deep breath and easily pressed the fire down. He moved to the tail of the boat and hugged Xiang Yang and Xiang first in his arms.


    Tongyu stood alone at the bow of the boat, and the strong wind blew. He was dressed in white robes, making a sound of hunting, with a flying sword on his back, and looked up to the sky with his head held high, a fairy bearing. At the end of the boat, Xiang Yang gnashed his teeth and looked at his back. Xiang Xian secretly poked his head out of Liu Gu''s arms and was full of worship.


    ******


    The cloud boat is really wonderful. It takes more than a month to walk on foot. It takes only a few incense sticks to arrive.


    Seeing that the snow-white jade mountain was getting closer and closer, Xiang Yang was also excited. Even Xiang Xian moved his eyes away from Tongyu and cast his eyes on the sacred mountain that should not appear in the secular world.


    Only when you get close can you feel the majestic bearing of this sacred mountain. It is thousands of feet high and huge. I don''t know how much. The cloud boat several feet long is not even a mosquito in front of it.


    The snow-white holy mountain is dotted with green. Carved fences and jade buildings are hidden in the green, surrounded by clouds.


    Flying treasures, which are obviously much more exquisite than the cloud boats under their seats, shuttle back and forth in the clouds. From time to time, huge fairy birds fly up and go away leisurely as soon as they flap their wings. They can''t even see whether there are people on them.


    There is a huge jade palace on the top of Shenshan mountain. The clouds on both sides of the palace are steaming. A column of thick clouds and smoke rises from nowhere and stabs nine days, returning to the unknown place of cloud depth.


    Here, Tongyu, who was coaxed by ox forks all the way, was honest, sat back in the center of the Yunzhou and manipulated it to descend to a hill next to Fuyu mountain.


    Compared with the towering Fuyu mountain, this hill is less than its waist, but it also has a height of more than 2000 feet. There are vermilion palaces on the top of the mountain. In front of the palace is a huge circular platform.


    Xiang Yang and his team landed on the platform. There are many flying treasures with different shapes taking off and landing, but the most is Yunzhou.


    When he got to the place, Tongyu didn''t pay attention to them at all. After putting away the Yunzhou, he left for himself. But soon another young man came up and wore a white robe similar to Tongyu, but there was no gold edge, but silver, and she was still a beautiful woman.


    She was much more enthusiastic than Tong Yu, and said from a distance: "this is martial uncle Liu of the golden body hall? I''m going to Yunqin of the internal affairs hall... Yo, these two are martial uncle Liu''s new disciples. They are really good-looking talents and will shine brightly in the evaluation!"


    Liu Gu''s eyes lit up, but he was not greedy for the woman''s appearance. He didn''t know how many fairies there were in the Fuyu sect. In the secular world, the woman was already beautiful, but in the Fuyu sect, she was just a middle-class qualification.


    What he thought was Fu Gu''s entrustment when he came. He originally wanted to have a relationship with the Tongyu or find a way, but he didn''t expect that people wouldn''t even give him a straight eye. He couldn''t stick a cold face, could he?


    Zhengchou has nothing to do with the internal affairs hall, but he met this female disciple. She should be easy to deal with according to the enthusiasm in her words. Although it seems that she is only an inspiration, and she is just a chore in the internal affairs hall, women are much better than men in the sect. I think she has some background to enter the internal affairs hall. If she can get acquainted with several powerful factions of the internal affairs hall through her, it is hopeful to register early.


    Thinking so, Liu Gu stepped forward a few steps and greeted the woman. The smile on a horse''s face was very bright. When he came near, his fingers flicked slightly, and a crystal clear vitality stone had fallen into the woman''s cuff.


    Yunqin was stunned. Su''s hand gently pinched in his sleeve and was immediately happy. She was in charge of welcoming guests in the internal affairs hall, but her cultivation was low, and the strength of the branch behind her was also general, so she was not very popular. Therefore, she was assigned the least lucrative job. However, she didn''t expect that the humble old man was so forthright that meeting was a vitality stone.


    The fairy world is different from ordinary people. The common property is not gold and silver jewelry, but Rune money.


    The talisman money is made by the immortal who pours the vitality in his body into the talisman paper and stores it through some array. It can be absorbed when necessary and has the effect of restoring vitality. It''s just that it''s not easy to make Rune money. When pouring it, you can only retain one point of vitality. However, ordinary immortals attach great importance to their own vitality. Where would they be willing to make Rune money? Over time, it became the currency used by practitioners to trade.


    Fuqian is divided into big money and small money. A big money can be exchanged for a hundred small money. Small money can be made in an ordinary Qi inducing environment, but it is very difficult. It may not be able to make one in a month, and big money can only be made by experts in the distracted environment.


    The vitality stone is even more high-grade. This is a strange thing formed by heaven and earth. It contains abundant vitality. A lower vitality stone in her sleeve can be exchanged for ten big money. You know, Yunqin''s salary in the interior government is only a few big money a year. Now she has made a windfall. How can she not be surprised?


    The smile on Yunqin''s face became brighter, and this time there was more sincerity in her smile. She first gave a check to Liu Gu, and then said, "martial uncle Liu, the zongnei has arranged a place to stay, but..." she smiled in embarrassment: "those guys look down on people, martial uncle Liu, don''t be angry..."


    "No, no, just take us! Please miss Yunqin..." Liu Gu shook his head awkwardly. He naturally knew what the woman meant. The golden body hall has a low status in the sect. Every time he came to assess and register, he arranged the worst place.


    The woman smiled and stopped talking. She took the initiative to walk behind Liu Gu and took Xiang Yang and Xiang in her hand first. Then she turned and took them down the mountain.


    Although the mountain where the internal affairs hall is located is not as high as the main peak of Fuyu, it is also about 2000 feet. The road is also around. The golden body hall doesn''t have any immortal body method. It took four people two hours to get to the foot of the mountain.


    However, along the way, with the fragrance of birds and flowers, the gurgling brook and beautiful scenery, and a smiling beauty nearby, even Xiang Xiansi, the most unbearable, was not tired and walked happily with Yunqin''s little hand.


    But when he got to the ground, Liu Gu still frowned slightly. This is the bottom of the mountain where the internal affairs hall is located, and where is the welcoming place, it is the cabin next to the catering room of the internal affairs hall. There are scattered firewood in the room. In the past, it was only a firewood room. Now the golden body hall is declining, but it is always a decent branch of the sect, I''m also a hall leader. This arrangement is too much.


    "It''s said that the opening ceremony has reaped a lot, and the number of new disciples is 50% more than before, so I can only grievance martial uncle Liu to stay here... I''ll talk to the senior brother who arranged the accommodation later, and I''ll replace them for you when I''m free. Do you think so?"


    Seeing Liu Gu''s face, Yunqin didn''t know what he was thinking, so she quickly explained.


    Liu Gu sighed and arched his hand at Yunqin: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t bother Miss Yun. It''s also good here, but Liu has an inquiry. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Miss Yun?"


    Yunqin was relieved to see that he didn''t see any strange things. The branches she was responsible for receiving didn''t have much oil and water. After Liu Gu got a surprise, she really took a high look at the golden body hall and expected to get some more benefits in the next few days. At that time, she said happily, "what''s the matter with uncle Liu, but it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Gu considered the wording and asked, "I don''t know when to start the registration of this opening evaluation?"


    Yunqin looked down and thought, "it''s supposed to start tomorrow, but it''s said that Huoshen hall has found an evil genius this time. Tomorrow, it''s said that many ancestors in the sect want to see him first, so it''s delayed for a day."


    "Evil spirit?" Liu Gu looked at Xiang Yang and smiled bitterly. If you really want to talk about the speed of cultivation, your "junior brother" is the real evil spirit. Unfortunately, the immortal Miao is really...


    After finishing his spirit, he said: "Miss Yun, to tell you the truth, one of these two is my disciple and the other is my younger martial brother. They are the disciples of the three eldest teachers of the golden body hall. We are old, old and ill. When we came out, we told me to take the children back early."


    "But you also know that the sect is like Ding Xingwang. Every time we open the sect, there are tens of thousands of disciples. The evaluation and registration time is very long. Our golden body hall is now in such a situation. We always have to wait for a month or so every time we are at the end of the line... If Miss Yun can find a way to help us clear up and let us evaluate as soon as possible, I will be very grateful. I will give you a generous gift in the future."


    Hearing the word "generous gift", Yunqin couldn''t help but move in her heart, but Liu Gu''s request seems simple but difficult. Fuyuzong''s opening ceremony is a major event of the sect, and everything has rules. This is especially true as the most important item of the opening ceremony.


    Generally speaking, the five shrines come first, followed by several branches with similar strength, and then arranged according to strength. Although there is no explicit provision, it is also a convention. It has been the same for thousands of years. Liu Gu proposed that it is not impossible to jump the queue, but it must be impossible as Yunqin.


    She finally shook her head: "martial uncle Liu, I''m really sorry. It''s beyond my ability..." in Liu Gu''s disappointed eyes, she bowed her head and thought for a while: "but I know a senior brother. He has a high position in our internal affairs hall. If he comes forward, it should be feasible, but he''s not easy to talk. I''m afraid..."


    Liu Gu was overjoyed and hurriedly replied, "could you please introduce Miss Yun? I have a gift of thanks for success or failure..."


    Yunqin nodded: "that elder martial brother just broke through the realm of transforming God, but he happened to be in zongnei these days. Tomorrow you follow me, and I''ll introduce you..."


    Liu Gu thanked her repeatedly. With a flick of his finger, another vitality stone fell into her cuff...

 Chapter 7

    After simply cleaning up the firewood house, Liu Gu stayed with his two children. The next morning, Yunqin hurried to meet the elder martial brother at his residence at noon.


    The elder martial brother lived at the top of the peak. Liu Gu calculated the time. It would take an hour or two on the way, so he called Xiang Yang and told him and Xiang not to go out, so he followed Yunqin.


    Without adults, the two children stared for a long time, hummed at the same time, turned their heads and sat at one end of the firewood house. The farther away they were, the better.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about him either. He turned around and sat up in meditation facing the wooden wall. Somehow, he entered the state of cultivation very quickly. As long as he calmed down, the heat flow in the Dantian could flow through the meridians with consciousness, and he was very warm and comfortable. For a time, he was fascinated by that feeling. It seemed that it would be good to practice for a long time.


    This meditation lasted for several hours. I didn''t wake up until I was hungry. It was past noon. No one had ever come to this wood house, and naturally no one would bring food.


    When Liu Gu came, he didn''t expect such a situation. He didn''t bring any food at all, and Xiang Yang had no choice but to continue meditation. However, after practicing the golden body formula, he ate many times more. Where can he endure? Without much effort, he was a little hungry.


    Just when he felt uncomfortable, there was a squeaking sound from the door of the firewood room behind him. As soon as Xiang Yang looked back, he saw Xiang open the door first, and one foot had stepped out.


    Xiang Yang frowned, got up, took two steps forward and dragged him back: "where do you want to go? The hall leader said that we are not allowed to go out!"


    He is now approaching the bronze body. His strength is not twice as strong as Xiang Xian. Without retaining his strength, he pulled him up at once. Surprised, he let go and slammed into the wooden wall on the inner side. However, the wooden wall is flat, smooth and elastic. Xiang Xian''s own golden body formula has also been introduced. Although the sound is loud, it doesn''t matter.


    Xiang Xian was stunned on the ground for a while. Then he pointed to Xiang Yang and cried. He shouted vaguely, "you hit me! I''m hungry! I''m going to find a master! I want to eat!"


    Xiang Yang looked at him in disgust. This guy had the title of slug in the village. When he was in power, he was complacent. If he couldn''t beat him, he cried and looked for adults. It was still the case when he entered the mountain. He didn''t bother to talk to him. He sat down at the door directly. Since Liu Gu said that he was not allowed to go out, even if he starved to death, he wouldn''t let Xiang go out first.


    "What''s the matter with this little brother? Can someone bully you?"


    The two children, one crying and the other with a straight face, sat at the door. At this time, a voice sounded behind Xiang Yang.


    "Who are you?" Xiang Yang looked back, but he saw a thin man in his thirties wearing a brown feather coat.


    The man smiled mildly: "this is where Liu hall leader of the golden body hall is? I''m Wu Xie of Yushan Hall..."


    "Feather mountain hall?" Xiang Xian looked at him blankly and forgot to cry for a moment. Xiang Yang heard his three masters say this name. They robbed the two disciples accepted by the golden body hall 20 years ago. The feather mountain hall is not far from the Dragon saliva gorge of the golden body hall, and it is also a branch of the hottest cultivation treasure land.


    The three masters usually scold when they mention this name. In the heart of nine-year-old Xiang Yang, what the master doesn''t like must be a bad man. He immediately became vigilant: "hall leader Liu went up the mountain. If you have something, come back later."


    Yushan Wu Xie looked at the two children in the house, with a sly light in his eyes, but still smiling on his face. He reached out and took out a porcelain vase from his sleeve robe, waved it gently, hung it in the air, slowly dropped to the ground, pointed and said: "I''m the same generation as hall leader Liu. I''m also your martial uncle. These two yuan supplement pills should be my welcome gift. Call martial uncle, and then you can share one. But..."


    He paused and said with a smile: "it''s better not to tell you hall leader Liu. The golden body hall is used to poverty. I''m afraid even he will be jealous of these pills..."


    Xiandan? Xiang Xian''s eyes suddenly lit up and rushed up. He kept shouting "thank you, martial uncle" and clenched the porcelain vase in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to swallow one of Xiang Yang''s.


    Xiang Yang had got up and stood face to face with Wu Xie of Yushan. Although he was only nine years old, he had a good body foundation. After several months of practicing the golden body formula, he was half taller. He looked like a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. Standing in front of the thin Wu Xie of Yushan, he was not much taller.


    He looked at Xiang Xian, who was lying on the ground clutching the porcelain vase, and shook his head gently at Wu Xie of Yushan: "I''m not a disciple of hall leader Liu, but his younger martial brother, so I can''t export this, martial uncle. Please take this gift back!"


    As he spoke, he gently moved aside and stepped on Xiang Xian''s hand. After hearing a scream, he picked it with his toes. The porcelain vase flew up and down in his hand and handed it to Wu Xie in Yushan.


    Yushan Wu Xie looked at the porcelain vase in front of him in surprise, but didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, she smiled again, pointed to Xiang Xian, who began to cry on the ground again and said, "this little brother seems to be hungry. This tonic pill can also be hungry. Alas, the golden body hall is getting worse day by day. Now he has no food to eat when he comes to the opening ceremony..."


    He shook his head as he spoke. Unexpectedly, he turned directly out of the door. When he reached the door, the feather clothes behind him turned into a pair of wings and floated away.


    On a path not far from the firewood house, a canteen worker dressed in blue cloth was walking back happily with three painted wooden lunch boxes, holding a small piece of money tightly in his hand.


    ******


    In the firewood room, Xiang Yang opened the porcelain bottle and sniffed it on his nose. An unspeakable fragrance came to his nose. That feeling was even more comfortable than the first time he smelled Babao soup.


    He poured two pink pills into the palm of his hand. Then he pinched one of them, pinched the two large pieces of the nail cap, pinched it round again, poked the item with his foot, and handed it over. Here, you''re called martial uncle. Here''s all the pills!


    As for the porcelain vase containing most of the pills, he naturally put it into his pocket.


    Xiang Xian lay on the ground and didn''t pay attention to his little movements. Seeing that he handed something over, he immediately stopped crying, stretched out his hand and took it. He looked at two things the size of mung beans in the palm of his hand. He was a little silly: "this is the elixir? Why is it so small?"


    Xiang Yang sneered, "do you like it or not? Don''t wait for the elder martial brother to come back. I''ll give it to him!"


    "Yes! Why not? This is what martial uncle gave me!" Xiang Xian was in a hurry. He jumped up and put two small pills in his hand. Thinking about what Wu Xie of Yushan said in front of him, he was afraid that his master would not be able to enjoy himself when he came back. He was impatient and stuffed them into his mouth.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile, retreated to the depths of the wooden house, meditated, but his eyes kept glancing at Xiang Xian''s reaction.


    One column of incense, two columns of incense... The boy was still alive and seemed to enjoy himself. He was not hungry. He lay there humming and singing a minor.


    Xiang Yang took out the porcelain vase at ease, poured out the pill he had pinched out and put it into his mouth. Just now, when Wu Xie was in Yushan, he pushed it off. But since people have thrown away the pill, he won''t eat it for nothing. He''s not that kind of hypocritical person.


    Just like him and Xiang Xian, who is full and has nothing to do with poison to hurt people? Besides, the boy has been fine for a long time, and Xiang Yang is relieved.


    At the entrance, the pill turns into a heat flow and directly flows into the abdomen. The medicine of the pill is much milder than the Babao soup, but it contains abundant and abnormal vitality. Once it enters the abdomen, it turns into a warm heat flow, which flows along with the meridians. Every time it runs to the Dantian, the Dantian and its air engine will increase by a tiny trace, and the heat flow will also weaken by a point.


    Strangely, the pebble that didn''t move when Xiang Yang introduced air to open the Dantian last time seems to work again this time. When the heat flow flows through the chest, it will disappear for a moment, and then appear again.


    In Xiang Yang''s feeling, it seems that after such a transformation, the vitality in the pill is easier to be absorbed by Dantian. If it can make Dantian Heqi grow a little hair every time before the transformation, it is now hair.


    Xiang Yang was delighted by this discovery. At least he knew that the baby he hid close to his chest was still useful. As for why, sometimes he didn''t know, but he always felt it clearly.


    He meditated for two hours with a pill in his stomach. The Dantian and Qi machine were obviously bigger than before. He was not in a hurry to take another pill. First, he didn''t know whether there would be hidden dangers if he took it continuously. Second, he also wanted to wait for Liu Gu to come back and show him. He wouldn''t have such an idea first. His intuition told him that Liu Gu would never be greedy for ink, and even if he really wanted it, Xiang Yang will not be distressed.


    His mind is very simple. He will treat whoever is good to him.


    It took four or five hours to meditate twice. From the morning until the sunset, Liu Gu hurried back.


    As soon as he arrived, a servant in green brought three meals. It seemed that he knew that the people in the golden body hall ate a lot and the meals were full.


    Xiang Yang wondered why he didn''t see anyone bring dinner at noon? But he didn''t think much. Looking at Liu Gu''s look, he opened his lunch box and put it in front of him: "senior brother, you''ve been running around all day. Have some first..."


    Liu Gu looked at him, nodded, and the three ate together. The food in the internal affairs hall was much better than the plain food in the golden body hall. Not to mention the vigorous meat, even the rice grains were the size of pearls. They were by no means ordinary. Even a big belly man like Liu Gu was full after eating three bowls.


    After eating, his own servants came to clean up. Xiang Yang looked at the food. Xiang Xian, who was lying on his back with his stomach covered, pulled Liu Gu''s sleeves. They came outside the room, took out porcelain bottles and handed them over.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the pill sent this afternoon..."


    "Send pills? Who?" Liu Gu''s eyes suddenly stared round and hurriedly took the porcelain bottle from Xiang Yang''s hand and looked over it.


    "Wu Xie of Yushan Hall said he came to see you. When he saw you were away, he said he would give you a meeting gift or something..."


    "Sure enough, it''s this bastard! That''s the new leader of Yushan hall!" Liu Gu immediately looked anxiously: "what else did he say?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "he also told us not to tell elder martial brother that the golden body hall is a poor man. Elder martial brother, you will be jealous when you see this pill!"


    "Bastard is bastard!" Liu Gu cursed a few words, then looked at Xiang Yang and asked, "you won''t really believe him?"


    Xiang YangLe pointed to the porcelain vase in his hand: "if I want to believe, will I take this pill to elder martial brother you? Well, he said it was Buyuan pill. Elder martial brother, see if there is a problem."


    Liu Gu opened the cork, smelled it, poured it out again, looked at it and shook his head: "I don''t understand it very much, but I''ve heard that Buyuan pill is a good medicine to replenish vitality. I''m afraid it''s true."


    Then he handed the bottle back and said with dismay: "he''s right. Our golden body hall is really declining. Other branches have good disciples who eat this yuan supplement pill. However poor, senior brother, I won''t be greedy for your things..."


    Xiang Yang smiled and took the porcelain vase. He was right. The elder martial brother is really a good man.

 Chapter 8

    According to Liu Gu, some disciples of some branches took this tonic pill as food. Xiang Yang naturally knew that it was harmless to eat more of it, so he took the remaining one that night.


    It''s strange that the pebbles on the chest have no movement this time, so the effect of this complete pill is not as good as the one in front.


    Now Xiang Yang has been fascinated by this feeling of cultivation. After digesting the medicine for two hours, he did not sleep, but continued to meditate. Wu Xie went to Yushan and looked at him. His brother has been a jerk since childhood. His brain is not much bigger than that of Songren, and he doesn''t know how to reach the refining period. He sighed helplessly and shook his head and said: "You know what? The golden body hall was created by its founder. There are many nostalgic old people in the clan who secretly take care of it. Not to mention that they gave a great talent hundreds of years ago. Although they later entered the golden body hall, they still have some love with them. If they cut off the Miao nationality, we will occupy longsaliva gorge. Others have nothing to say, but if we really want to be tough, we will think we are dead Not fast enough! "


    Wu Hao of Yushan was surprised and replied, "hundreds of years ago, the hall leader didn''t say that, did he?"


    Yushan Wu Xie smiled bitterly: "it''s not him. If it weren''t for him, we would have occupied longsaliva gorge 60 years ago!"


    "Hiss..." Wu Hao of Yushan took a breath, as if he remembered something terrible, and his face changed.


    "Well, you should do your work well first. As long as you follow the rules, what can he do to us?"


    Yushan Wu Hao nodded, and then asked with some worry, "what about another boy? Elder brother, you said the boy doesn''t look like a good stubble and told me not to scare the snake. I haven''t contacted him..."


    In the eyes of Wu Xie of Yushan, Li mang flashed: "I have my own way!"

 Chapter 9

    Fuyu mountain is extremely magical. It has two colors. It is surrounded by clouds all year round. The part exposed outside the sea of clouds is as white as jade. However, the hillside is no different from ordinary peaks. It is full of green mountains and forests. At the foot of the mountain, there are deep caves. The caves are winding down, and turbulent water will gush out at a fixed time every day, The sources of nine streams and eighteen streams around Fuyu mountain are all here.


    It is said that those caves can lead to the deepest part of the holy mountain. There are countless genius earth treasures in them, but they have never been verified for thousands of years.


    It''s just that those low-level disciples didn''t return from their explorations. More than 3000 years ago, several elders of Fuyu sect in the later stage of jiedan felt that they had little longevity because they couldn''t break through the infancy period. They worked together to find opportunities, but there was no news from then on. Until hundreds of years later, a jade slip was washed out by the water, and the words "you can''t enter until nine robberies" were written in it.


    Since the beginning of the Fuyu sect, there have been few nine turn periods, let alone nine robberies. Since then, a hundred miles around the foot of the Fuyu holy mountain has become the forbidden area of the whole Fuyu sect.


    ******


    Fuyu cold toad is one of the most famous genius treasures in Fuyu mountain.


    It is said that the Fuyu cold toad is transformed by the spirit milk in the hinterland of the Fuyu mountain. It is a treasure that can promote immortal seedlings. It is extremely rare. Since the founding of the Fuyu sect, there are only two ends, and now it has disappeared for thousands of years.


    It is said that although it is magical, there is no match for the cold poison in it. Don''t mention taking it. Even a slight touch will turn it into ice sculpture. Therefore, the floating jade cold toad is also known as the floating jade poison toad. It is a real genius treasure only after removing the cold poison.


    However, removing cold poison is a water grinding Kung Fu. It needs to be wrapped with vitality and refined slowly. It can only be a trace at a time, and it will take years to connect the experts of Dan period.


    In fact, most of the legends in the world are the result of some groundless things being falsely spread, but some are still very reliable.


    There is a magical place in the deepest part of the Fuyu god mountain. It is a grotto several feet long and wide. There are thousands of strange stalactites hanging on it. Unlike ordinary stalactites, these stones emit milky light, which reflects the darkness and mystery of the grotto. But strangely, this place, which should have been dark and humid, is extremely dry. There is not even a trace of water vapor on the ground or on the rock wall.


    In the center of the grottoes, there is a stalactite that can be held by several people. It is white and delicate, and shaped like a lady''s milk. The most wonderful thing is that there is a blood red bulge at the bottom, just like * *. Only under this stone is a small pool, in which is a pool of milky white liquid.


    The stalactite will drop a drop of spirit milk every nine years. This Wang in the pond has accumulated for thousands of years. This year, it was supposed to be the time for the spirit milk to drop, but it dropped a drop of blood red.


    The drop seemed to be a living creature. As soon as it fell into the pool, the surrounding spiritual milk bubbled. Before long, a full pool of spiritual milk disappeared without a trace, and there was a small toad in the pool. It was milky white, the size of a thumb, and there was a little red vermilion on its forehead.


    This is the floating jade cold toad.


    It is the essence of heaven and earth, and is born with wisdom and wisdom. After birth, it follows instinct to hunt for food. The quack calls out two times. It jumps out of the pond and drills out of a small cave next to the grottoes following the smell of the elixir.


    There are many secret places in the hinterland of Fuyu mountain, and there are countless kinds of genius land treasures. As long as it is not as curious as some predecessors and is caught outside the mountain, these things can support it until it completes its first transformation.


    When its first transformation is over, it can be transformed into a floating jade cold, and can enter the eternal secluded pool at the foot of the floating jade god mountain to practice until it becomes a cold Jiao. Since then, heaven and earth allow it to cross.


    Although it is only a small cold toad now, the cold poison on its whole body is enough to protect itself. Few demons and spirit beasts in the mountainside dare to provoke it.


    It has drilled through caves, and the aroma of that miraculous medicine is getting closer and closer. It has not eaten since its birth. It can''t help but be in high interest. Even the cinnabar on its forehead shows a little red awn, which is a sign of its good mood.


    Just ahead, in the middle of a pool several feet wide, there is a silver reef on which there is a miraculous medicine with red body and leaves like the tail of Phoenix and Luan.


    Cold toad is very happy. Although it belongs to Yin, it just likes this fire elixir. This one in front is the best!


    The cinnabar on his forehead was brighter. He jumped in a hurry. When he reached the edge of the pool, he jumped towards the reef. Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the pool. A foot wide tongue full of barbs rolled up at it and swallowed it.


    Dare you eat me in the hinterland of the mountain? Ah, it hurts. Let''s die together! This was the last thought of the cold toad. He released all the cold poison from his whole body at this moment.


    The several foot long, round shadow suddenly turned into an ice sculpture and fell into the nearby pool. Not long after, even the pool formed thick ice.


    It was not until thousands of years later that the ice in the pool gradually melted. One day, a dead monster was washed out of the cave under the Fuyu mountain with the daily tide, and flowed out of the forbidden area along the turbulent water.


    ******


    There is a stone mountain three hundred miles away from the Fuyu mountain. There are no trees on the mountain and there are many holes in the mountain. There is gurgling water in each hole, just like thin bead chains hanging on the mountain. Therefore, it is called shuilian mountain.


    More than a thousand years ago, a friar of the Fuyu sect broke through the Dan knot period and opened his branch. He put the entrance of the hall on the shuilian mountain. The Friar''s surname was Di, so he changed his name to di mountain.


    Jishan hall is one of the most powerful branches of Fuyu sect except the five gods hall. The ancestor of jiedan period has now entered Yuanying, and he is one of the greatest figures in the whole Fuyu sect.


    Ditong Tong is a new disciple of Ditong hall. Her father is a direct blood relative of her ancestors, but she is a concubine. It is the blood left by her father when he went down the mountain and a secular Royal Princess at the beginning of the Pope. Although Tong Tong was smart since childhood, her father and daughter recognized each other at the last opening of the Pope, and she had fairy seedlings, so she was taken up the mountain.


    However, her xianmiao is only an inch and two, and her qualification is really not good. Her cheap father is a playboy and has many children. Where can she take care of her? After three years of tossing and turning, she just entered the inspiration period. Now she is 14 years old, and the foundation building period is still far away.


    Fortunately, she is beautiful and lovely. Although she grew up in the mortal royal family, she doesn''t have that kind of Princess temper. She is gentle and lovely. She is very popular with her classmates in the base mountain hall. On weekdays, some senior brothers also like to take her around.


    Around Fuyu holy mountain, although most of the peaks have become branch Tangkou, there are many dense forests, valleys and caves at the foot of the mountain. There are still many places where you can collect good medicinal materials or hunt valuable monsters. Moreover, it is close to the Tangkou. Is there any great danger? It is the most suitable place for those disciples who attract Qi and build the foundation to explore and find treasure.


    That day, Ditong Tong followed several elder martial brothers to a place called Tangting stream near Ditong mountain.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you doing?" ditongtong sat on a rock by the stream, took off his shoes and socks, stretched a pair of white jade feet in the stream, and playfully fiddled with a round pebble under the water.


    She is only 14 years old and has not fully grown, but even so, she is very beautiful. She is not tall, but she is petite and lovely. She is wearing an ordinary robe. When she plays in the water, her hem is pulled up, revealing a pair of slender legs, and her skin is as thin as fat. She has a pair of smart eyes. When her eye waves flow, there seem to be stars. Her face is a little baby fat, but her skin is like jade and can be broken. Her face is pink and tender. It seems that she can squeeze out water.


    After arriving at the Tangting stream, several senior brothers went into the water and didn''t know what they were looking for. At first, Tong Tong thought they were fishing, but from noon to now, he has followed the stream for more than ten miles, but he hasn''t even touched a fish scale.


    "Junior sister Tong, come down too. Maybe you''re lucky and you can find something good at once!" a senior brother raised his head with a smile.


    He tooted his mouth, turned his hand, took out a fruit, took a bite, and said vaguely, "I''m going to make up... I love fish..."


    The elder martial brother laughed and said, "whatever you want, you must have your share if you really want to find something good!"


    While they were chatting, jitongtong suddenly widened his eyes, tried to swallow the yen fruit in his mouth, pointed to the upper reaches of the stream and said, "elder martial brother, what''s that?"


    Before long, several senior brothers came ashore, and a group of people looked around a strange monster.


    No matter how curious Tong is, he lowers his head and gets close.


    A round body with messy barbs on it looks like a hedgehog with an enlarged stomach. What is this?


    One of the oldest senior brothers looked carefully, sighed and said, "I thought it was a good thing, just a small glutton..."


    "Taotie? Isn''t this a divine beast? We''re rich?" Jitong was surprised and stared at the boss. He was very cute.


    "Ha ha, this little Taotie is not a divine beast. It''s the most useless thing. It''s useless except a good appetite to eat everything. Because they are really delicious, it''s called xiaotaotie. On weekdays, its body is flat. It bulges so big only when looking for food, so I didn''t recognize it at once."


    "It''s no use?" no matter how disappointed Tong Tong was, she thought it would be some valuable monster that could change some money. She stabbed the barb on the monster and hissed back: "good ice..."


    The elder martial brother nodded: "well, this thing used to be a lot. It belongs to the lowest level beast. It''s not smart. It''s not even a monster. In the place where it often haunts, you can catch it as long as you casually make a trap and hang a piece of pork. Later, it disappeared because it''s so easy to catch it. Now it hasn''t been seen for a long time."


    "No use at all?" even Tong Tong is still a little reluctant. She hasn''t used the yuan pill for two months, and her cultivation has been stagnant.


    "It can''t be said that it''s useless at all. When xiaotaotie was alive, the acid secreted in his stomach was a highly toxic medicine. Several halls still received it. However, after he died, the acid would somehow become useless liquid. Now only his stomach is worth some money. It can boil glue after washing. It''s also a good food material. Give it to the catering room of the interior government In exchange for a small amount of money. "


    "Can you change a small amount of money..." Tong Tong''s eyes suddenly lit up. She has been a small money fan since childhood. A small amount of money is nothing to those senior brothers who build the foundation, but it is still quite attractive to her.


    "Hehe, younger martial sister, please take it. Let''s go into the water and look for it. The Tangting stream originates from the Fuyu mountain. Occasionally, the vitality stone is washed out..."


    "Ah, there''s a vitality stone? Elder martial brother, you didn''t say it earlier!" even Tong Tong hurriedly took the little gluttonous food into his xumijie and jumped into the water with a pop.


    This xumijie is the only gift her father gave her, and it''s also her most precious thing. You know, many senior brothers in refining realm don''t have it. That''s why many senior brothers like to take her with them when they go out to explore and find treasure.


    They say it''s an adventure to find treasure, but in fact, there are not so many treasures to find. Most of the time, they hunt some monsters. It''s more reliable to say that they go out to hunt. Many of those monsters are huge and have a warning. It''s much easier to put their prey away.

 Chapter 10

    Qiu Tian was a little depressed. Just now, a deputy steward came and scolded him for stealing food materials and wanted to deduct his salary for a quarter. But the elder martial sister Yunqin was brought by another deputy steward. She ordered more meals for the golden body hall in front of the deputy steward. Why did she blame herself?


    He bowed his head and dealt with a monster sent by the disciples of Jishan hall. This monster is not high-level, but it has a good appetite to eat everything. It is also called xiaotaotie.


    Of course, this is only to describe its appetite and digestion, which has nothing to do with the divine beast.


    After this monster is skinned, except for some meridians, there is a stomach all over the body. Almost all other organs can be ignored. Only this stomach can be used as a food material for boiling glue after washing and peeling.


    This kind of small gluttonous food used to be a lot, but now it is rare after being hunted and killed wantonly. However, Qiu Tian has worked in the catering room for many years. He had handled a lot before, but now he is also skilled.


    Cut it from the mouth to both sides, and then pull out a tongue with a barb with a clip, then peel off the skin along the crack in the mouth, and then tear off several meridians adhered to it, leaving a white gastric bubble.


    When xiaotaotie was alive, the venom in his stomach was very powerful. Even if he threw a stone in it, it melted instantly, but it was completely harmless after he died. Moreover, after the venom dissolved, xiaotaotie''s stomach was generally very clean. Just pull the tongue forward to turn over the gastric bubble and rinse it with clean water.


    This time, however, it was a little different. When Qiu Tian turned over the stomach bubble, something the size of his thumb fell out. When he looked carefully, it was a small milky toad.


    Qiu Tian is not surprised. There are all kinds of strange things at the foot of the Fuyu mountain. It seems that xiaotaotie was killed before he could digest it, so he was left in his stomach.


    The toad was ragged, sticky and white. He was afraid it was a little toxic. He looked at the fire. A soup stewed there was for the golden body hall. Thinking of the supervisor''s reprimand, he couldn''t help getting angry. With a flick of his finger, he bounced the toad into the stew on the fire.


    The toad is so small that even if it contains poison, it is very limited. All the reckless goods in the golden body hall are strong and strong. They can indirectly calm themselves down after eating the most.


    If there is a spirit under the floating jade cold toad spring and knows that he died in the mouth of an animal without intelligence, will he live and die again...


    ******


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that someone was going to give himself a big chance to calm down. At this time, he wanted to slap the slug to death.


    Early in the morning, a guy who claimed to be the deputy steward of the catering room found the doorman and called Liu Gu out. When he came back, his eyes were dull, his horse face was full of bitterness, and even the wrinkles were a little deeper. The deputy steward followed triumphantly and waved to Xiang first.


    Then the slug jumped up happily, knelt on the ground, kowtowed repeatedly, and said, "immortal master, you''re here! I''ve been waiting for a long time after I got the news of immortal master!"


    "Hahaha... As a genius like you, I am not qualified to be your master. There are other arrangements in the hall..." the deputy steward laughed and walked away with Xiang first. Liu Gu was like a wooden man without saying a word.


    Although Xiang Yang is young, he can still understand the current situation. It is clear that Xiang Xian did not know who inspired him to worship another school, but since he came here, he has been inseparable from this boy, and when did he contact others?


    Looking at Liu Gu''s dejected appearance, Xiang Yang came to him and pulled his sleeve: "elder martial brother, what''s going on?"


    Liu Gu sighed, gently touched his head, and said, "what else can happen? The little rabbit has climbed up the branch..."


    Xiang Yang wondered, "I haven''t seen anyone coming these days?"


    "Where you need to be face-to-face, the sound can be transmitted by the spirit..." Liu Gu looked around with a bitter smile. "No wonder it''s arranged for us here. Ordinary guest houses have arrays that can block the spirit, but it''s impossible to transmit the sound. But the little rabbit played very well, and I didn''t see it at all..."


    "What now?"


    "What else can we do? There are so many things when the evaluation is registered, and the rules are in the hands of those powerful branches. The only restriction is not to forcibly collect the children of his hall, but as long as the disciples are willing, they can''t stop them at all." Liu Gu looked at Xiang Yang again, "younger martial brother... You won''t..."


    Xiang Yang said happily, "that slug is a genius. I can''t compare with it. No one will see me. Don''t worry, senior brother. Besides, even if someone really comes to me, I won''t go. I''m brought up the mountain by senior brother. The three masters are so kind to me, so I won''t be so heartless!"


    Liu Gu breathed a sigh of relief. No matter how he said it, it was a comfort, but he was still unhappy. He sat down and sighed.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know where to comfort him. They sat in the wood room and said nothing to each other.


    At noon, a green clothes factotum delivered the food, but today the amount was much less, only less than one-third of the original. Liu Gu looked depressed and knew that someone must have moved his hands and feet and didn''t bother to entangle. He waved his hand and said, "junior brother, you''ve eaten all of it. I have no appetite!"


    Xiang Yang saw that he was really listless, so he didn''t say anything. He divided three meals, put two aside, and picked up one and ate it first. But the amount was really less. He didn''t even eat the bottom. He didn''t want to move the two left to Liu Gu. He looked at a bowl of soup next to him, directly took it up and poured it down. At the last bite, he seemed to chew something. He didn''t care. He swallowed it as soon as his tongue turned.


    After the boss poured a bowl of soup into his stomach, he felt a little full. Just after a hiccup, he suddenly felt a cold current in his stomach.


    It was a cold breath to the bone. The chill was more violent than falling into the ice cave naked. Xiang Yang was stiff in an instant. He opened his mouth and shouted for two words, and then lost all consciousness.


    Although the pumice cold toad released all the cold poison before dying, it was originally a spirit object belonging to Yin. Even if the vitality in the body is cold, it can only be taken after being trained into a pill with auxiliary materials.


    What''s more, even if the disciples of refining realm had to refine each pill for a long time, Xiang Yang only introduced Qi realm now, and swallowed a whole pumice cold toad at once. Is that enough? It was frozen into a popsicle directly, and in an instant, even the meridians, Dantian and the breath movement of the whole body stagnated.


    "I don''t know if that precious stone can save me this time." this was Xiang Yang''s last thought before he lost consciousness.


    The magic pebble didn''t live up to his expectations. When the first cold current rushed to his chest, it greedily sucked up. But now Xiang Yang''s body was frozen, and his breath ran extremely slowly. It couldn''t move, so it had to stay there and swallow a little.


    The cold vitality brought by the cold toad was absorbed by it little by little, but this time there was no energy back feeding, but the pattern like a golden dragon flashed a faint golden light from time to time. The golden light came out from the back of the pebble and printed into Xiang Yang''s body. With a trace of transparent and strange energy left after the cold air dissipated, it went towards Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea.


    Xiang Yang''s understanding of the sea, the immortal embryo was slowly transformed by these two energies. The color of the original golden place was more brilliant, and there was an milky white trace around. On the fairy embryo, the short fairy seedling suddenly moved, as if stretching, and then there were two more transparent buds, one with a trace of gold and the other with a touch of milky white. Even the height suddenly increased a lot. This change is mysterious and mysterious.


    However, those two energies have not been exhausted, and they are still constantly transforming his immortal embryo, and his immortal seedling is also rising a little...


    After all the cold air was sucked clean, Xiang Yang''s meridians resumed circulation, and the air machine in Dantian also operated by itself. Only after such a toss, there were cracks on the meridians wall, and the air machine tried to repair it, but it was too weak. This repair was just a drop in the bucket, and I don''t know when it can be completely repaired, On the contrary, it became weaker and weaker due to the loss of vitality.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiang Yang youyou woke up. When he opened his eyes, it was Liu Gu''s anxious horse face. He half leaned against the wall and leaned against his leg.


    At this time, the old man had deep wrinkles on his old face, red eyes and haggard appearance. Beside him stood Yunqin and a helpless middle-aged man. The man was wearing a green robe and an open jade box with bottles of pills and silver needles.


    In addition to these two people, there are several men in the firewood room. At present, he is a chubby middle-aged monk. He has a round face and looks very kind. At this time, he is also looking at himself with concern.


    Seeing Xiang Yang wake up, Liu Gu was stunned at first, and then a burst of ecstasy. He just wanted to jump up. He remembered that Xiang Yang was still lying on his leg, but he held back. He said hurriedly, "younger martial brother, you finally woke up..." as he said, a trace of tears flashed from the corners of his eyes, and his concern was expressed in his words.


    When Xiang Yang was moved, he just wanted to speak. When he opened his mouth, he only made a hoarse sound, but even the vocal cords in his throat were frozen and couldn''t speak at all.


    He was surprised and wanted to get up, but he found that a burst of tearing pain came from the muscles of his whole body. He tried to bear the meditation and looked inside. He was shocked to find that the meridians of his whole body were full of holes at this time. Even the Dantian collapsed like a punctured leather bag, and the Qi machine in it was gone.


    Thinking of the situation described by master Gu Zhen, he was flustered. Did he lose his skill?

 Chapter 11

    "What? The little guy is poisoned?" Wu Xie of Yushan frowned, as if he didn''t believe it. His fingers flicked gently on the table and asked, "isn''t that old man Liu Gu playing any tricks?"


    "I don''t think so. It was at noon. The old man broke into the dining room like crazy and said that someone poisoned their disciples in the meal. When we learned that something had happened, we all went to see it and were indeed poisoned by some cold poison. Then we informed the girl Yunqin, and she went to the people of the pill hall for diagnosis. The deputy steward she colluded with arrested the servant in charge of the golden body hall It was said that they were being tortured. This was the scene I developed when I went this afternoon, but when Xia Hou was in charge, I just recorded a short paragraph. "


    As he spoke, Wu Hao of Yushan took out a jade slip, input a trace of vitality, and put it on the table. A few millimans flashed over the jade slip. After a while, a clear image appeared. This is Tuoying slip. As long as it costs a little vitality, even the younger brother of Yiqi territory who has just started can use it.


    This is an image of Xiang Yang before he woke up. He was lying on the ground with his legs curled up. His body was full of silver needles. The tail of the needle exposed outside was still cold. Even the ends of his hair were frosted and gray.


    Liu Gu stood beside at a loss. A man in green robe pulled out the silver needle and shook his head at him. Liu Gu looked pale. He squatted down and hugged Xiang Yang in his arms, and then pointed to a chubby middle-aged Friar and asked loudly: "my junior brother was fine. After eating that meal, he became like this. You must be involved!"


    The middle-aged monk had a good temper. He just smiled and went to Xiang Yang''s body. He squatted down and gently put his fingers on his Dantian. Just at the touch of his fingertips, there was a trace of frost. His eyebrows wrinkled and his fingers trembled, and the frost melted away immediately.


    At this point, Wu Xie Zizi of Yushan stared at Xiang Yang carefully and said, "it seems that he was poisoned by cold. Well, what did the people of the pill hall say?"


    Wu Hao of Yushan shook his head: "it''s just that the symptoms are strange. It should be cold poison. He didn''t say anything more. However, the steward of Xia Hou is an expert in transforming the divine realm. He looked at the boy on the spot and said that his meridians were sealed by cold poison, and the Dantian was damaged. Even if he woke up, he would be useless!"


    "What?" Wu Xie of Yushan jumped his eyelids and cried out in surprise, "the Dantian is damaged? This boy has opened the Dantian with anger? I saw it last time. His immortal seedling is less than an inch! How can it be?"


    When he called Wu Hao of Yushan, he suddenly woke up. It is said that the little guy was only nine years old and had entered the Qi inducing realm, which was a little better than the most talented disciples of Yushan hall. Did the golden body hall pick up the treasure this time? But when you think about it, you''re relieved. What if you''re a genius? After being poisoned by cold, even the elixir field was broken, and the genius became useless. But then again, who poisoned the boy?


    He couldn''t help glancing at Wu Xie in Yushan. Although his senior brother''s cultivation is not too high, he is just the peak of Refining Essence, but he is always resourceful. The ancestors of the sect at the age of pill formation also attach great importance to him. He asked him to take over the position of hall leader a few years ago. Can''t he arrange this?


    Wu Xie of Yushan is such a clever man. He can see what he thinks when he looks at him. He shakes his head and says: "It''s not me. There are too many clues left by poisoning. Besides, poisoning a disciple who hasn''t been registered has never happened in the history of Fuyu sect. Even if it comes from the disciples of Jinshen hall, it''s no small matter. It''s possible to search the soul directly. Who can escape?"


    After thinking about it, he asked: "I''ll take my disciples to assess and register later. Please inquire more about the news. We just robbed a disciple of the golden body hall. If this matter is really serious, we must be the object of suspicion. Don''t steal the chicken without eroding the rice and be planted."


    ******


    But Wu Xie of Yushan didn''t expect that he would become a prophecy.


    Although the golden body hall is one of the most insignificant branches, at the moment when the sect was evaluated and registered, all branches gathered in the internal affairs hall. The news spread so fast that the poisoning of disciples immediately caused an uproar.


    In the Fuyu sect, although it does not prohibit all branches from fighting with each other, and even implicitly advocates this behavior, many established rules still cannot be broken through.


    When evaluating the registration, the five shrines basically won''t win over the disciples from other branches. First, their identity is there. Second, they get the most from each opening. Even if they are the most powerful branch of Fuyu sect, their resources are limited, and the more disciples they receive, the better.


    Of course, if you really meet an evil genius of xianmiao who is more than one foot, you will still have to fight openly and secretly.


    It is not uncommon for other branches to win over their disciples.


    In fact, if there are masters at or above the period of divination, they are fully capable of shielding the perception of peeping at immortal ointment, but they can''t be followed by one master at the period of divination behind each disciple? If they only take care of a few key points, there will be no silver 300 Liang here. Therefore, during each evaluation and registration, some branches that pay attention to each other are very familiar with their disciples. As for The means to win over is nothing more than inducement.


    However, in any case, we must abide by a premise, that is, disciples are voluntary and are not allowed to use coercion. This rule even the five shrines must abide by.


    But someone poisoned a new disciple this time? And poisoned the disciples of the golden body Hall...


    Someone immediately linked this matter with Yushan hall. As soon as Yushan hall won over a disciple of Jinshen hall, it was immediately revealed. As Wu Xie of Yushan was worried, Yushan hall was inexplicably involved, and it seemed difficult to get away.


    It was not until then that the plight of the golden body hall was really known.


    In the past, I only knew that this branch had been lonely and out of shape, but no one had noticed that they had not been registered for four consecutive times. According to the rules of the Fuyu sect, if there are no new disciples for five consecutive times, the branch will automatically be dissolved, and the place occupied by the branch will naturally become an ownerless place.


    Take another look at the location between longxixia and Yushan hall where the golden body hall is located. Where can the discerning see the fishiness?


    Yushan hall is only a middle-class and inferior force in Fuyu sect. The ancestor in the hall is a cultivation achievement in the middle of jiedan. At this time, he has become the target of public criticism. Even the ancestor hurried to come after hearing the news and asked about Wu Xie in Yushan before he was relieved. As long as it is not the hand of his always optimistic descendant, even if he really has great ability to come to search the soul, he is not afraid. At least he will not be involved in Yushan hall.


    After much advice, he left in a hurry and found countless relationships overnight. They swore that it had nothing to do with Yushan hall. They just persuaded one of the two disciples of Jinshen hall and closed him under the door. They followed the rules completely and were very honest!


    It''s such a big deal. In case someone is unhappy for a moment, do it again 60 years ago. This time he doesn''t have a second brother to cover it.


    His father was busy there, but Wu Xie in Yushan was very upset. Although he didn''t say much when he came, why didn''t he understand the meaning? If necessary, there is really a great power to investigate. Lao Zu will certainly push himself out and let others search for souls.


    You know, although he did not do this poisoning incident, the means he originally wanted to use was no better than poisoning, but the risk was small and it was easy to cover up an accident after all, but if a soul search, it would certainly be impossible to hide it.


    With a wry smile, he found Wu Hao of Yushan and ordered him to say a few words. Although the person is not as good as heaven this time, he is afraid that disaster will come, but if he can make the last contribution to Yushan hall, it will not waste the promotion of my ancestors for many years.


    The next day, before the registration of Yushan hall was started, there was a great deal of news!


    "It is said that the disciple poisoned in the golden body hall is a genius. At the age of nine, he is the best immortal embryo!"


    "Ah? How about xianmiao!"


    "I don''t know, but I can draw Qi at the age of nine. It''s certain that it''s above three inches!"


    Wu Hao of Yushan didn''t spread the news that Xiang Yang''s meridians were sealed by cold poison and the elixir field was damaged. Somehow, the administrator of Xia Hou in the period of transforming God didn''t mention it to anyone.


    As a result, the small firewood room immediately became the most eye-catching place in the whole interior hall, and many branches that had not yet turned to assess and register turned their eyes here. As for those at the level of the five gods hall, they naturally don''t care. There are many talents who can attract Qi under the age of 10, and the immortal seedlings are not worth their attention for less than a foot.


    ******


    The assessment of Yushan hall was very smooth. More than 60 disciples were registered this time. Several of them with good qualifications are their own blood disciples, and the rest are just ordinary talents.


    Xiang Xian was naturally among them, but his immortal Miao, who was less than an inch, was the standard bottom among these disciples. When it was his turn, the deacon of the internal affairs hall who was responsible for the evaluation smiled at Wu Xie in Yushan: "the leader of Wu Xie hall is really good eyesight!"


    Wu Xie of Yushan didn''t change his face: "I Yushan hall is a famous love talent. This child has immortal seedlings. I think it meets the requirements of the sect. Deacon Dong, just register it."


    The Deacon surnamed Dong smiled. Several vitality stones in his robe jingled and pointed down: "Xiang Xian, would you like to be a registered disciple of Yushan hall?"


    Xiang Xian looked at Wu Xie of Yushan on one side and nodded in his encouraging eyes. Deacon Dong saw it and waved his pen. Xiang Xian''s name was written on the jade slips, followed by "inferior qualification, miscellaneous embryos and nine cents of immortal seedlings"


    Xiang Xian raised his head and smiled foolishly. These days, he seemed to live in a dream. First, an immortal teacher preached that he was a real genius and it was a pity to stay in the golden body hall. Then he said that as long as he was willing to invest in the door and promised to give him the best cultivation, there would be endless elixirs and immortal methods in the future, and becoming an immortal was just around the corner.


    Xiang Xian had no feelings for the golden body hall. Now that Xiang Yang has become the heart of those old men, he is even more angry. Now he finally finds that someone appreciates his talent. Where would he be unwilling?


    So he became a disciple of Yushan hall dizzy, and the hall leader also said that after he successfully registered, he would accept him as his own disciple. In the future, the position of hall leader may be passed on to him!


    After the evaluation and registration, Wu Xie of Yushan returned to the other courtyard where Yushan hall was located with a group of new disciples. There were already several foundation building disciples waiting there. Most of the new disciples were assigned under their door, leaving only a few legitimate talents and Xiang Xian.


    "Those are really mediocre people. After all, there are not many geniuses like me..." Xiang Xian, who felt that he was about to become a disciple of the hall leader, proudly held his head high and walked around Wu Xie in Yushan. After a few steps, he stared coldly and scolded: "Now that you are an entry-level disciple, why are you so ignorant of the rules? First kneel down and show Cheng. See where there is a vacancy in the factotum room and arrange him."


    The future master, who had been kind to him these days, suddenly changed his face. Xiang Xian didn''t respond for a moment and was stunned to watch Wu Xie leave Yushan.


    A direct descendant of Yushan family walked over with a smile and slapped him on the shoulder: "you''ve had enough these days and don''t kneel down! Well, let me see..." he flipped the jade slips on his hand: "There is still a little boy carrying tea and pouring water in the room of senior brother 6. Go there, but he has a bad temper. The one in front was killed by him. You should be clever, ha ha!"

 Chapter 12

    Liu Gu looked at Xia Houcheng in front of him. Although he was only the steward of the catering room, he was at least an expert in the middle and late stage of transforming God.


    In fact, he can''t see how Xia Houcheng''s accomplishments are, but he still knows the leader of the Hatoyama hall. In the early days of turning God, he saw that Xia Houcheng was still worthy of his predecessors.


    However, after the period of transforming the gods, we have to prepare for the knot of pills. Therefore, there are few experts at this level in the internal affairs hall. How can they nest in a small dining room?


    On this day, dozens of people came from front to back, all of whom were middle-class branch hall leaders or administrators. They all held excuses to visit. Liu Gu was not stupid. A disciple of the golden body hall deserved so much attention. There must be a ghost among them.


    However, these people were blocked by the Xia Hou steward, and he forced the pile of bottles and cans on the ground from those guys'' pockets.


    "Come to visit? You will never be empty handed? Poor disciple! You are all big people. Since you are all here, you can''t make sense?"


    So, the guys who originally wanted to see if the golden body hall disciples were really as talented as the rumored ones kicked the iron plate. Xia Hou was there. It was useless to peep at the immortal ointment. They had to take out some pills. They had to be ridiculed when they took it. They all went away in high spirits.


    Xia Hou Cheng shook the porcelain bottle in his hand, opened the cork, sniffed, put it beside Xiang Yang, said with a smile, "the dove magic wisdom is quite generous, and these Peiyuan pills are of good quality... Their poison skill of Hatoyama hall is powerful, and I didn''t expect that the alchemy place is also very good..."


    Liu Gu looked at the pile of porcelain bottles and a pile of Zi Fu money next to Xiang Yang. He didn''t know what to say. Some guys didn''t bring pills with them, but he forced them to take out a lot of money. How can they get dozens of pieces of this pile on the ground? They can change several yuan for yuan Qi stones.


    Xia Houcheng took out a jade finger with a smile, took all the things on the ground, took Xiang Yang''s hand and put the finger on it. Then there was a strange look in his eyes, stood up, meditated, raised his hand and took out a messenger jade slip. I don''t know who he was in contact with. After a while, the jade slip scattered a light white light, He smiled more brightly, pointed out and said, "I don''t think anyone will come again. Put these things away first, and I''ll take you to meet someone..."


    Liu Gu didn''t pay attention to his actions, but looked at the trigger with uneasiness in his heart. This is xumijie. All the possessions of the whole golden body hall may not be able to afford such a one. Why on earth is Xia Hou''s steward so generous?


    Now, naturally, he would not still think that Xia Houcheng would have something to do with Xiang Yang''s poisoning. However, there is a saying that "if you don''t pay attention, you''ll steal if you don''t cheat." this master who turned his mind and the steward of the first room in the internal affairs hall must have some plans.


    But what else in today''s golden body hall is worth the steward''s attention? The little younger martial brother lying there? But even if he entered the Qi introduction period so early, what''s the use of xianmiao only half an inch? He didn''t know Xiang Yang''s meridians and the situation of Dantian, otherwise he couldn''t understand it.


    At this time, Xia Houcheng seemed calm, but in fact, he was also agitated. In addition to the people of the golden body hall, he was the first to know that the child on the ground had opened the Dantian. He was curious about his qualifications, so he also visited his immortal embryo and immortal seedling while exploring his body!


    At the stage of turning into a God, the spiritual consciousness has changed to a divine consciousness. Ordinary immortal seedlings don''t need to use peeping immortal ointment anymore. They can observe as long as they touch the body. The result surprised him...


    Xianmiao is five inches and three inches, and the best variant gold series of xianembryo.


    How can the golden body hall accept such a gifted child?


    His master is a big man in the Jinge hall and has a long history with the Jinshen hall. Although he has never asked for anything, as a disciple, he naturally knows that his master still has an old feeling for the place where he came from. Although he did not witness it 60 years ago, he has heard of it.


    Now he also knows the situation of Jinshen hall. At noon, Yushan hall came here and took a disciple. As the steward of the catering room, he can''t hide his eyes. The child on the ground is the last hope of Jinshen hall. Although the master hasn''t spoken, as his disciple, he has to find ways to help.


    However, if the child''s qualification is known by other branches, it is estimated that the golden body hall cannot be maintained. The best fairy embryo and fairy seedling are five inches and three minutes. They are already regarded as top talents in ordinary branches.


    So he has never left since he came here. No matter what the child''s meridians and Dantian are, as long as there are xianmiao, there must be no problem in the evaluation and registration. He has planned to help the Jinshen hall open the way early tomorrow morning and register them in advance.


    Of course, the child''s meridians and Dantian will cost too much to recover. The golden body hall certainly can''t take out these resources. As for himself, he can do it with all his wealth, but he can do it in the face of the master. Naturally, he won''t care about others.


    He has collected and scraped a lot of pills and talismans for them. He has done his utmost. Besides, although xianmiao is a genius, it is not rare in the Jinge hall. Besides, what does this have to do with him?


    But an hour ago, the situation changed again.


    At that time, it happened that a leader of Huoyi hall came. He and Xia Houcheng opened the door at the same time, and then went out to practice together. They had a good relationship. Seeing him there, he didn''t say any more. He politely put down a bottle of Dan medicine and left. The bottle of Dan medicine was Huoyuan pill, just to deal with the cold. Xia Houcheng took one for Xiang Yang. Then he wanted to see if it was effective, he explored it again, took another look at his fairy seedling, and then was stunned...


    Eight inches and five minutes...


    The child''s Fairy seedling is growing... It''s three inches and two minutes taller in just a few hours...


    Xia Houcheng was completely speechless. Could it be said that he was not poisoned, but that he ate some unique baby? Wondering, the voice spread out and soon got a reply. The factotum in charge of the food of the golden body hall had confessed. Although he would never admit that he poisoned, Xia Houcheng was even more shocked by one detail.


    In a small gluttonous stomach sent by a disciple of Jishan hall, he peeled out a milky toad and accidentally threw it into the bowl of soup.


    Milky white...


    Toad...


    Xia Houcheng is a serious disciple of the five shrines hall. His knowledge is not comparable to that of ordinary people. How can he not remember the name of floating jade cold toad.


    And isn''t Xiang Yang''s symptoms just like being poisoned by cold? And is it not one of the special effects of the floating jade cold toad?


    But there is still something wrong. He has heard of the fierce toxicity of the floating jade cold toad. Even if the master in the period of transforming God takes it directly, it will end up dead immediately. Why is the child only damaged his meridians and Dantian? Moreover, it is said that the floating jade cold toad can make the immortal seedling of the immortal cultivator grow by only one inch and two inches at most. The child has grown more than three inches for several hours...


    He didn''t know that Xiang Yang had no fairy seedlings at all. He just grew half an inch inexplicably before coming to the interior hall, but anyway, the child''s luck is true!


    As immortals, most of them believe in the word "Qi Yun". Sometimes the function of Qi Yun is more than qualification.


    The sixth generation founder of the Fuyu sect is a man of great fortune. The immortal Miao of about three inches still practices body refining skills. He unexpectedly broke into an immortal cave by mistake. After he got the inheritance, he had more adventures. When he went out and took a walk, he could bump into the genius treasure. He started from an ordinary monk to Yuanying and jiuzhuan, and finally disappeared from the world until the peak of jiuzhuan. Some people said that he broke through jiuzhuan, even passed the jiuzhuan, and finally flew to the fairy world. Others said that he failed to survive the robbery, but anyway, He is already a top figure on the mountain, sea and continent.


    The legend of the founder is familiar to all the disciples of the Fuyu sect, and Xia Houcheng''s master is also a man of strong luck. He was born in the golden body hall, miscellaneous embryo and immortal Miao. His qualification is only above the average. However, on a rainy day, he was accidentally struck by the thunder. Not only did he survive, but even the immortal embryo changed into the best gold family with the attribute of thunder. Then he soared to the sky. He was not only accepted as a disciple by the Jinge hall, but his cultivation also soared. Now he is the peak of Dan knot. Due to the variation of the immortal embryo, he even has the strength to fight with Yuanying in the early stage.


    The power of luck is so terrible.


    Thinking that the child might be a person like his teacher in the future, Xia Houcheng took out the xumijie. The favor is worth selling!


    When Xiang Yang was putting it on, he probed again. Xianmiao was a foot! Now he couldn''t calm down any more. Just now he sent a message to the teacher. Sure enough, he got a reply immediately. The teacher wants to see this little guy...


    Looking at Liu Gu''s uneasy appearance, Xia Houcheng smiled and said, "it''s my teacher, guru Lei Guang, who wants to see him..."


    "Master Lei Guang..." Liu Gu muttered softly. After reacting, his eyes lit up: "is your master Lei Zhen''s ancestor?"


    Xia Houcheng smiled and nodded.


    In the Fuyu sect, after the end of the Dan period, there was the title of the master, and the Yuan Ying period was the venerable. Liu Gu didn''t react for the moment.


    Although master Lei Guang didn''t stay in the golden body hall for a long time, he was also the biggest figure in the whole golden body hall except the founder of the golden body hall. Moreover, he has always cherished the old feelings for the golden body hall. If he hadn''t taken action in the disaster 60 years ago, the golden body hall would have lost its Miao descent.


    However, after that time, the grandmaster also said that he had a clear relationship with the golden body hall and would not help in the future. Liu Gu, a member of his generation, had not even seen him.


    Now it''s the big man who wants to see Xiang Yang. Liu Gu will not obstruct him. He is very fond of the little younger martial brother he received. Xiang Yang is poisoned. Liu Gu feels worse than anyone. He thinks that if master Lei Guang is willing to help, he will be safe.

 Chapter 13

    Xia Houcheng is a monk in the period of transforming God. His treasures and privileges are extraordinary. He doesn''t need to go to the peak at all. He stroked Xumi ring with his hand. A big pot appeared in the yard outside the firewood room. Yes, it''s a pot.


    He walked into the pot with Xiang Yang in his arms and said with a smile to the stunned Liu Gu: "I''ve loved cooking since I was a child, and I can''t change this problem after cultivating immortals. The master said, obsession is not necessarily a bad thing. No, all my magic weapons are like this, ha ha! When the martial brothers of Baiqi hall heard my request, they looked like you..."


    Liu Gu finally knows why he, a great master of divination, stays in a place like the dining room...


    The entrance of the five sacred halls is not far from the Fuyu sacred mountain, and the Jinge hall is not far from the interior hall. It is 500 miles east of the interior hall. There is a peak called Chiyang mountain, which belongs to the Jinge hall for 300 miles.


    The shape of Chiyang mountain is strange, straight up and down, and the rock wall is as smooth as a mirror. From a distance, it looks like a broad and thick sword stabbing nine days. There are no plants and trees on the mountain. The whole mountain is divided into yin and Yang. The sun is red and the shade is white, which is very wonderful.


    The shape of the mountain is so that it is naturally not suitable for living. Therefore, although the Jinge hall claims to be on the mountain, in fact, most of the disciples live on other surrounding mountains. The golden sword Pavilion on the top of the mountain is just a sign of the entrance of the hall.


    Master Lei Guang lived on a mountain peak nearest to Chiyang mountain. When they arrived, it was late. In the dark night, they could clearly see that the whole peak seemed to be surrounded by a layer of light blue light. In those blue lights, there would be a trace of electric light flashing from time to time.


    Xia Houcheng stopped his pot outside the blue light, and then took out a jade pendant. After inputting vitality, the jade pendant also sent out blue light, covering them with the pot and people. Then he drove in and pointed to the blue light behind him and said: "This is the extreme magnetic blue light array set up by the master. When it is all started, even the friars in Yuanying period can''t break in. It''s the most powerful."


    Liu Gu smacked his tongue. The yuan infant friar was like a God to him. It was estimated that blowing a breath would kill him.


    There was such an excellent array outside, but the scene inside was beyond Liu Gu''s expectation. There were no imagined tall buildings or magnificent palaces on the top of the mountain. Instead, there were only one hut like the golden body hall, but these huts were scattered and arranged according to a certain array. In the middle of all the huts, there was a pool more than ten feet wide , what is in the pool is not water, but a liquid with blue fluorescence.


    In the middle of the pool, there was a thatched house three feet square. There was no support around. It stood in the air. By the side of the pool, Xia Houcheng gently put Xiang Yang on the ground and bowed down to the thatched house: "master, I''ve brought people to!"


    Liu Gu naturally fell to the ground and said that he was the founder. At this time, he remembered that Xia Houcheng''s seniority was much higher than him. He thought that Xiang Yang didn''t save face when he rushed to the dining room when he had an accident.


    At that time, I was angry, but I was afraid when I thought about it. Fortunately, I met Xia Houcheng, the disciple of ancestor Lei Zhen. If anyone else, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether I can stand and talk at this time.


    As soon as they bowed down, the door of the hut opened gently, and a voice sounded, "is that the child? Eh..."


    The sound was not loud, but strangely enough, it sounded like thunder in Liu Gu and Xiang Yang''s ears. For a moment, the whole mind rolled up. In a daze, he saw a ray of thunder swept out of the hut, rolled Xiang Yang into the house, and then the door was closed again.


    Xia Houcheng got up and dragged Liu Gu to one side, waiting quietly.


    Xiang Yang actually woke up long ago, but he was too hurt in his body, so he couldn''t speak or move. If he met an ordinary child, he might have fainted again under such pain, but he kept holding on. After this day, the pain gradually became less unbearable, and I don''t know whether he was used to it or numb Yes.


    After being taken into the house, he saw the big man in front of him.


    Master Lei Guang looks only 40 or 50 years old. He has a pair of narrow eyes. His eyes are extremely sharp. He is shining when opening and closing. His long dark blue hair is scattered at will. Even his dark blue robe seems to be woven by lightning. From time to time, there will be a trace of lightning flash. At this time, he is lying on his side on a bamboo couch and looking at himself with interest.


    The thunder light that brought Xiang Yang into the house did not disperse, but circled around him. After a burst of crisp and numb feeling, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that the tearing feeling on his muscles was much lighter. Although the meridians and Dantian were still the same, he could at least move.


    Without delay, he forced himself to get up, knelt on the ground, and respectfully kowtowed three heads to master Lei Guang. In the dialogue between Liu Gu and Xia Houcheng, he learned that this is the ancestor often mentioned by his three masters. He has great kindness to the golden body hall. Even in the face of the three masters, the three heads are willing to kowtow.


    Master Lei Guang looked at him quietly. After half a ring, the Lei Guang dispersed and said, "Xia Houcheng''s cultivation is not very good, but his eyes are good..." he seemed to deliberately restrain himself. This time, his words didn''t feel like thunder. His voice was quiet and magnetic.


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth, but the frozen vocal cords were not good, and only hissed. Master Lei Guang hesitated a little, bent his fingers, and a crystal clear pill flew into Xiang Yang''s mouth, and immediately turned into a warm current in his body.


    It seems that he is not satisfied. As soon as master Lei Guang presses his thumb, another ray of thunder shoots out. Xiang Yang''s body is stiff. This ray of thunder is much stronger than that just now. He rushes into his body and runs directly along his meridians with the warm current...


    After a column of incense, the warm current retreated, and the thunder light disappeared. However, Xiang Yang''s meridians and the damage of the Dantian have improved a lot. There is even a trace of gas engine flashing electric light in the Dantian, but it is extremely weak, even a little if there is no feeling.


    Master Lei Guang nodded with satisfaction: "you''re lucky, little guy. You just won a bottle of zhumai pill from the old medicine ghost..."


    He said it easily, but Xiang Yang was good at observing his words and colors. His hesitation at that moment had already been reflected in his eyes. In his capacity, he would have such an expression. It was conceivable that the pill was precious, so he kowtowed to him again respectfully and said, "thank you, grandmaster." this time, his vocal cords were much better. Although his voice was still hoarse, and his speech was as painful as a knife, But I can finally say it.


    Master Lei Guang touched his chin, looked at him, and said with a smile, "master? I''m no longer from the golden body hall. I can''t call this master."


    Xiang Yang respectfully said, "my three masters have been reading the great kindness of our ancestors, saying that without you, the golden body hall disappeared and the Miao people were broken 60 years ago..."


    Master Lei Guang shook his head and said, "sixty years ago, I still had the feeling of incense. Since then, my relationship with the golden body hall has been exhausted. Well, but this time, it seems that I owe them another love. Little guy, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?"


    Suddenly hearing this sentence, Xiang Yang was stunned. He looked up and saw that master Lei Guang looked at himself with bright eyes. He looked forward to it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. After hesitating for a while, he bit his teeth and said: "Both the hall leader and the three masters are kind to me. I must enter the golden body hall this time. The ancestor thinks highly of it and the disciples are grateful, but I can''t obey my orders."


    Master Lei Guang''s face sank and his body didn''t move, but his long dark blue hair fluttered. Xiang Yang felt that the person in front of him suddenly turned into a huge thunder that would turn himself into ashes at any time. A powerful force came all over the world, and his mind was almost lost. But at this time, he suddenly felt a chill flowing through the sea and his mind was clear.


    He lowered his head slowly, motionless, and looked as if he was at his disposal. Such a fierce man could kill himself in one breath. Now that he had said it, it was death or life.


    After half a ring, he heard a burst of laughter. Master Lei Guang was not angry. After a burst of laughter, he shook his head and said, "you are much better than me... Good!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and sent a porcelain bottle to Xiang Yang. Then he looked at the xumijie in his hand and said with a smile: "Xia Houcheng''s handwriting is very big. You can use this xumijie after your spiritual binding. There are five pieces of this bottle of pulse building pill. It should be enough to repair your meridians and elixir fields. Put it away!"


    Xiang Yang hasn''t used the trigger since Xia Hou put it in his hand. After listening to master Lei Guang, he poured his spiritual sense into it. Sure enough, he found that there was an extra space of one Zhang in front of him. At this time, it was empty, only the pills and runes put in by Xia Hou Cheng.


    The porcelain vase given by master Lei Guang was also taken in. Although he knew that the pill must be very precious, he knew that his meridians and Dantian injuries could not be cured without this level of pill. Naturally, he would not pretend to be hypocritical. As for the kindness of master Lei Guang, he would be able to return it in the future.


    Seeing that he was in pain, he took the pill. Master Lei Guang seemed to be in a better mood. He put his hands on him. Xiang Yang suddenly heard a thunder in the sea. He was dizzy and woke up for a long time.


    "I gave you a seal under the sea of knowledge. As long as the cultivation is less than Yuanying period, you can''t spy on your immortal Miao and immortal embryo. Even if you see this seal in Yuanying period, you shouldn''t break it by force."


    Xiang Yang is so clever. Naturally, he knows that if the grandmaster pasted himself an amulet, he would have missed the five words "this person I cover" on his face. However, considering his poor size immortal Miao, I don''t know what he meant by taking so much trouble.


    As long as they draw Qi to open the elixir field, they can see the meridians and elixir field of the whole body. However, both the immortal embryo and the immortal seedling are in the sea of knowledge. They can only feel it when they turn their spiritual consciousness into divine knowledge. Therefore, Yang still doesn''t know the changes that have taken place in his own immortal embryo and the immortal seedling, so naturally he is a little puzzled.


    Before long, Xiang Yang was sent out of the hut. Xia Houcheng took them back to the interior hall without asking more questions. As soon as they left, an electric light cut through the night sky and flew away.


    ******


    The next day, a news spread all over the branches of Fuyu sect.


    Master Lei Guang of Jinge hall shot directly at Yushan hall, which attracted Tianlei to blow a small half of the entrance of Yushan hall to the ground. Yushan hall is also the ancestor of jiedan period. He almost was blasted to death without taking a move.


    Finally, a venerable elder of Qingmu hall came forward. Master Lei Guang still refused to give up. After a word of disagreement, he fought with the elder and ended in a draw. Only then did the ancestor of Yushan hall keep his life.


    Jiedan challenges Yuanying. This almost impossible thing happened.


    Master Lei Guang is very low-key. Except for the shot 60 years ago, there has been no movement for decades. He has been latent in the Chiyang mountain.


    Although the older generation of the Fuyu sect knew that there was such a fierce man who could challenge beyond his level in the Jinge hall, the new generation didn''t know him. Now after the war, the taboo of master Lei Guang suddenly resounded through the whole Fuyu sect, and the limelight was the same for a moment.


    Under the influence of public opinion, Yushan hall poisoned Jinshen hall disciples. The story of master Lei Guang''s anger over his old feelings has become a firm fact. Xiang Yang, who caused the disaster, is also famous in the sect.


    It''s not a genius to open the Dantian with Qi at the age of nine, but it''s unusual for master Lei Guang to fight so much for him. It has been said that Xiang Yang is an evil genius who has changed the immortal embryo after one foot. Master Lei Guang wants to take him as an apprentice just because he likes his qualifications.


    However, it was surprising that the back door of the interior hall was opened that afternoon, and the evaluation of the golden body hall was registered in advance. Xiang Yang was registered under the door of the golden body hall, breaking the rumors that guru Lei Guang wanted to accept him as a disciple. During the evaluation, the Deacon Dong directly wrote "medium qualification, partial gold, immortal embryo and immortal seedling". Both qualification and potential are in line with the rules and do not challenge.


    On the way to the assessment, Xia Houcheng was always with him. Naturally, no one wasted the peeping ointment. However, after the assessment results came out, nine out of ten thought there must be something fishy.


    But the lesson of Yushan hall is there. These people are whispering behind their backs. Who is full to make it clear?


    Compared with their ancestors who were beaten half to death by master Lei Guang, Wu Xie and Wu Hao in Yushan are OK. However, it''s hard to say whether their ancestors will be angry with them when they wake up.


    In addition to the bad luck of Yushan hall, this thing passed peacefully.


    Of course, something happened secretly. For example, an ordinary worker in the dining room suddenly disappeared, and his colleagues suddenly suffered from amnesia. It seems that such a person has never existed.


    ******


    However, all this had nothing to do with Xiang Yang. After the registration, Xia Houcheng personally drove his "flying pot" to return him and Liu Gu to longsaliva gorge. Xiang Yang''s body did not recover and was directly sent to his hut. Xia Houcheng took Liu Gu to find his three masters. He didn''t know what Tao was talking about.


    Xiang Yang still doesn''t know what happened when he was in a coma, nor does he know whether the precious stone really saved himself. Xia Houcheng hasn''t mentioned the suspected use of Fuyu cold toad, but he always feels that he seems to be a little different from the original.


    Now he finally calmed down. He tried to prop up his body, sat cross legged and experienced it carefully.


    The meridians and elixir fields in the body are indeed damaged, and the muscles of the whole body have been torn. Now they are slowly being repaired. However, in his feeling, every time those muscles are repaired, their strength will increase. Even so, there is a feeling of fullness in the muscles from time to time. It seems that there are still a lot of savings hidden in them and waiting to be excavated.


    This feeling is very strange, as if his muscles have always contained huge energy, and this injury has stimulated that energy.


    He couldn''t feel such a subtle thing, but his biggest change this time is consciousness, that is, spiritual awareness. Although he can''t enter his own sea of knowledge and see his own immortal seedlings, he can still feel the strength of spiritual awareness. Now his spiritual awareness is many times stronger than before, and his control of physical conditions has reached a big level, Has entered the realm of micro.


    The medicine zhumai pill has excellent efficacy. After taking only one pill, the injury on the meridians in Xiang Yang''s body has recovered by 30%. What''s more strange is that while repairing, the meridians seem to have become stronger. Although the Dantian is still in a dilapidated shape, its volume seems to have increased a little, and there is an additional layer of film on each wound, which is constantly thickening.


    Master Lei Guang once left a flickering Qi mechanism in his elixir field. Now the lightning has disappeared, but the Qi mechanism is still there. Since he did not participate in the work of repairing meridians, he has grown stronger. Xiang Yang tried to mobilize with his senses. Just an idea can be like an arm''s instruction. This can only be achieved after he entered the deep level of meditation, Now it''s easy.


    He put his spiritual awareness into the Xumi ring on his thumb. There were more than a dozen bottles of pills and a pile of Rune money, of which the most common Buyuan pill accounted for half, and the pulse building pill given by master Lei Guang was also among them.


    This pulse building pill must be a precious thing. It has a long effect. After a day and a night, Xiang Yang can still feel that there is still a trace of heat attached to the meridians waiting to be digested, but you can take a few yuan tonic pills first.


    Take out a bottle from Xumi ring at will. The porcelain bottles of these pills are inlaid with a thin jade piece. As long as you feel the spirit, you can know the variety, efficacy and source of the pills inside. Although it is only a simple description, it is extremely practical.


    Buyuan pill is the most basic pill and the easiest to refine. In fact, it just refines the vitality in the medicinal materials. Therefore, even the formulas are diverse. Different pharmacists practice different pills, but the efficacy is not much different.


    The bottle in his hand was produced by a branch''s own herbalist. The main material is a herb called Danyang flower, and then it is equipped with the powder of Huo yuan Qi stone and some auxiliary materials. Xiang Yang heard that he was poisoned by cold, so he wanted to use this yuan tonic pill more symptomatic.


    There are ten yuan tonic pills in a bottle. Xiang Yang took one first and melted at the entrance. A hot breath flowed along his meridians.


    Now Xiang Yang''s meridians are full of gaps. After a circle, most of the breath dissipated outside the meridians, and only a small part returned to the Dantian. After only a small half of the second circle, all the breath disappeared.


    The precious stone on his chest didn''t move at all. Xiang Yang was disappointed and calmly observed it. He found that those breath were not wasted, but integrated into the body next to the meridians. The residual Qi machine in Dan Tian also grew a little and seemed to be effective. So he simply took two directly and immersed himself in cultivation.


    During this period, his three masters and the old people in the valley all came. When they saw that he was practicing, they left.


    Xiang Yang had been practicing all night. He took three bottles of Buyuan pill and another pill to build pulse. He didn''t stop until it was getting brighter. At this time, 50% of his meridians had been repaired, and the film on the Dantian wound was much thicker.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to work hard to recover the injury directly, but that when so many tonic pills go on, every inch of his skin and every muscle in his body feel a little bulging. It''s true that going too far is better than falling short, so he can only stop for a while.


    After stopping his practice, Xiang Yang untied the cloth bag on his chest from his neck and took out the pebble. He only looked at it and frowned. The brilliant golden dragon pattern had been faintly visible. It seems that there are really many secrets about the stone he picked up by the side of youze.


    Instead of putting the stone into Xumi ring, he still put it into a cloth bag and hung it on his chest. He got up and stretched his body, and his bones clattered.


    At this time, the pain in his muscles has slowed down a lot, at least his action has been unimpeded. He pushed open the door of the hut, the canyon was silent, and the deep dense forest was shrouded in a thin haze. Xiang Yang took a deep breath of fresh air and ran towards the waterfall in the distance.

 Chapter 14

    Time flies, and two years pass in a flash.


    The zhumai pill did have miraculous effects. It took only one month for six pills to go down, and Xiang Yang''s meridians and elixir fields were completely restored.


    But now two years later, he still hasn''t entered the foundation period.


    It''s not his qualification, but his body and Dantian are too abnormal...


    In two years, he ate all the pills collected and scraped by Xia Houcheng, and only two Babao pigs in the valley were mutilated by him. However, the Dantian is still not finalized. Up to now, it has the size of two fists. I don''t know when I want to be full of Qi.


    The method of cultivating immortals is stuck in the Qi inducing period, but the golden body formula of body refining and self-cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds. It entered the silver body realm more than a year ago, and now it is about to break through the golden body realm.


    However, Xiang Yang also found a problem. With the increasing improvement of his body refining realm, his physical strength became stronger and stronger, and his absorption of vitality became stronger and stronger. Originally, a yuan tonic pill was used to lower his stomach, and the Qi engine in the Dantian could always increase by a trace, but now? It was too late to get to Dantian and was completely absorbed by the body.


    The most important thing is that the physical body''s absorption of vitality is unlimited, but the vitality that can be used is limited. They also get 100% vitality. The immortals always leave three or four portions for their own use by relying on the Dantian. After being absorbed by the physical body, most of them are finally consumed except for the strength enhancement points.


    In other words, the stronger his body is, the more difficult it is to cultivate immortals. In the same realm, he needs several times or even dozens of times more vitality than others. No wonder the golden body hall will decline like this.


    Of course, it''s also good. Today''s Xiang Yang can compete with the immortals who build the foundation just by his flesh. Of course, it''s when others don''t use Taoist weapons.


    Xia Houcheng came once in two years. After hearing about Xiang Yang''s Dantian, he had nothing to say. He left him a few bottles of pills and three jade tablets and left.


    Those pills are Xianyuan pills of a higher grade than Buyuan pills. Gu Zhen felt a little tongue smacking when he saw them. He said that even the elite disciples of the Jinge hall are not qualified to take these pills. One pill is worth a piece of vitality stone, and there is still a price without a market, so he can''t buy it if he wants to buy it.


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, it should be brought by master Lei Guang''s name Xia Houcheng. Although Xia Houcheng is also the steward of the catering room, he can''t afford such pills.


    He didn''t mention that master Lei Guang wanted to take him as an apprentice at all. Although after two years, he already knew that cultivating immortals depends on countless resources, so a good master and a good background are more important, but he still doesn''t regret. If time turns back, he will still make the same choice.


    Xiang Yang is only an 11-year-old child after all, with a pure heart that has not been defiled by the secular world.


    The three jade slips, one of which records the production of some introductory spells and simple magic symbols, can be used in the Qi inducing realm. You can know from the name that they are all moves without great power, such as fireball, swamp and so on.


    Xiang Yang has extremely high savvy and his spiritual sense is beyond the power of ordinary people. Almost all these beginner Taoist techniques can be learned at once, but it may be that Xiang Yang''s immortal embryo is mainly gold. His best skill is sharpness. However, this spell has no attack power. It just adds a little sharpness to his weapons and can''t be used on Taoist weapons, Now the biggest use can only open the front for Lei Meng''s pig killing knife.


    Strangely, he is also gifted in a variant spell, ice archery. According to Gu Zhen, his ice archery has the power of the foundation period. With one move, a small tree half a Zhang high can be directly frozen into ice sculpture.


    As for the talisman, the golden body hall is so poor that it can''t even find an ordinary talisman paper. Naturally, it can''t practice it.


    Another jade slip shows some insights and tips of master Lei Guang''s own cultivation. Although everyone''s cultivation path is different, master Lei Guang is a monk who is about to enter the infancy period, not to mention he has also learned the golden body formula. For Xiang Yang, his experience is even more precious.


    Another jade slip is not an ordinary thing. The volume of all things in the mountain and sea records all kinds of strange things on the mountain and sea continent, including flowers and trees, demons and monsters, genius earth treasures, precious minerals and practice treasure lands. Of course, this is only based on the comprehensive income of the ancestors of the Fuyu sect for thousands of years. Although the name is domineering, the mountains, seas and continents are so wide. I''m afraid the things recorded above are not in case.


    This is something that the disciples of the five gods hall must learn at the beginning. It''s not very precious, but it''s still a rare treasure for Xiang Yang. In addition to practicing every day, he is immersed in this volume of all things.


    ******


    One evening, the scenery in longsaliva gorge remained the same, but the original pigsty had become empty. Only a pair of breeding pigs were left. Several piglets arched on the sow''s stomach and ate milk happily. A fat boar lay lazily beside them in the sun.


    A bald man walked into the pigsty. As soon as he carried it on his shoulder, he put the last boar to the ground. Then he held two pairs of hooves one by one and picked it up. The boar seemed to know the end he was going to face. He twisted in vain and howled bitterly. His voice echoed in the canyon for a long time.


    Xiang Yang ran back from a distance. In two years, he was a lot taller. Although he was only 11 years old, he looked like an adult. If it wasn''t for his face, it was believed that he was 20 years old.


    His original linen clothes were already ragged. Now he was wearing a pair of trousers sewn with animal skin, his upper body was naked, and a small bag of animal skin was hung on his chest. Under the sun, the bronze skin was covered with sweat, and there was a faint golden light under the skin. He bent his arms and held them under a huge boulder. Most of the weight was supported by broad shoulders. The boulder looked like a thousand kilograms. When he ran, the earth under his feet seemed to be shaking,


    "Brother Meng, this is the last one. You still have the breeding. Don''t kill it!" ran to him. He lifted the boulder up, and then led it to the area. He gently put it on the ground and shouted at the boar.


    Lei Meng had put the boar out of the pigsty and threw it on a big Bluestone. He stepped on it with one foot and picked up a two foot long blade with one hand. Just about to start, he stopped after hearing him shout, scratched his scalp and said, "junior brother, the hall leader asked me..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Liu Gu came out of a hut: "what can I do? Who told you that your boy has such a big appetite now? Where can I find blood food for you if you don''t kill him? Seeing that you are about to enter the Golden State, how can you do if you can''t eat enough?" he looked at the empty pigsty and muttered: "Your appetite is also a demon when you cultivate it..."


    Xiang Yang rubbed his nose and smiled.


    Finally, Lei Meng slaughtered the boar. The old people left half of the eight treasures soup to Xiang Yang. The pork was pickled and dried on the thatched roof. According to Xiang Yang''s current appetite, a fat pig of several hundred kilograms is estimated to be only a few days.


    Xiang Yang didn''t refuse the kindness of the old people, but in the early morning of the next day, he disappeared from the canyon and left a note in the hut saying that he was going out for a few days. Don''t read it to several masters.


    ******


    It has been two years. Now Xiang Yang''s golden body formula has become a success. Although the method of cultivating immortals is only a period of inducing Qi, those beginner Taoist methods are very familiar and qualified to go out and break through.


    What''s more, now the foundation has been laid, but it''s not easy to break through the foundation period. The pills have been used up. If you need more strength, you can only go out to find opportunities. Can you stay in the valley and wait for master Lei Guang to send some more pills?


    More than two years ago, Liu Gu took him and Xiang Xian to the north, while Yushan hall was in the west of longsaliva gorge. Xiang Yang naturally wouldn''t foolishly send vegetables to other people''s territory, so he went to the East.


    Among the three masters, Gu Zhen has the most profound knowledge, but the second master, Yu tie, is the most familiar with the situation near longsaliva gorge. The old man has a hot temper and straightforward. When he was young, he was also a restless master. He wandered around hundreds of miles around. In his spare time, he often boasted about his glorious history with Xiang Yang. He listened to it a lot and talked deliberately. Xiang Yang also has a bit of spectrum in his heart.


    One hundred and fifty miles to the east of longsaliva gorge, there is a Danxue mountain. There are bare stones without plants and trees. There is a huge stone at the foot of the mountain. Behind the stone, there is a hole hundreds of feet deep. There are many strange stones in the cave. The stone color is red, and there is the sound of the wind.


    Xiang Yang certainly doesn''t think there will be anything good in the cave. He cares about the lightning forest next to Danxue mountain.


    There is a forest several miles wide beside Danxue mountain. It is said that the sky here will thunder out of thin air. Whether it is sunny or rainy, lightning will fall here from time to time. After a long time, the trees there will be scattered, but they are eccentric and tenacious. They will take root and sprout again in a few years.


    In those days, master Lei Guang got the chance here, and then he had the golden immortal embryo with the attribute of Lei. Of course, Xiang Yang won''t be bored to come here to find Lei splitting. He came to find something called Yun Lei grass.


    All things in the world are mutually reinforcing. Lightning is a terrible thing for most creatures, but it is a great remedy for this Yun Lei grass.


    From the ground, this Yunlei grass is very common. It is iron cyan, light purple meridians, one foot high and long sword shaped leaves. However, the roots of this Yunlei grass are extremely developed. For such a small grass, the roots can often cover tens of meters.


    What is particularly wonderful is that the roots of Yunlei grass on the same land will be tied together to form a huge network, which is one of the reasons why Yunlei grass is not afraid of lightning. Through the transmission of roots, every lightning stroke is borne by all Yunlei grass together.


    According to the records in the volume of all things, each piece of this Yunlei grass will have a mother grass. The mother grass is the center of all Yunlei grass. There is a spherical stem block deep in its root. The size depends on the years of this Yunlei grass, but the smallest one is also feet wide.


    This spherical stem can store the power of lightning. According to master Lei Guang, the power of lightning is actually a phenomenon after the fusion of vitality. It is just released violently and can''t be used by ordinary people.


    However, the power of thunder and lightning left by Yunlei grass is relatively mild. In the experience handed down by master Lei Guang, the power of thunder and lightning can stimulate the meridians and the Dharma of Dantian, which is more likely to absorb the variation vitality. He also practiced hard in Danxue mountain for a period of time. Of course, now he is getting deeper and deeper, and the power of thunder and lightning in Yunlei grass can no longer meet his cultivation needs.


    This Yunlei grass has no other use except this rhizome, and this rhizome can not be used as medicine. The power of lightning belongs to the side door, so few people will dig it. It is said that there are even mother grasses for thousands of years in the area next to Danxue mountain.

 Chapter 15

    "This is the Danxue mountain."


    Although it was only more than a hundred miles away, there were many mountains, among which there were several other branches. Xiang Yang set out before dawn and walked around for a long time. Until noon, he saw a mountain peak hundreds of feet high, bare and barren, full of red rubble.


    He was right above a steep rock wall, facing Danxue mountain, but the lightning forest was not seen. It was estimated that it was on the other side of the mountain.


    Looking under him, he took a step forward. When he fell, his palm stuck to the stone wall next to him, and the whole person slid down against the rock wall. Then he looked for those raised rocks or Yabai from time to time, and soon he came to the bottom of the valley.


    After the cultivation of the golden body formula to the silver body realm, he was not only a terror with great strength, but also greatly improved his physical coordination and agility. Although it was very difficult to improve the realm of cultivating immortals, it was not a loss.


    There is a clear distinction between Danxue mountain and the nearby peaks. At the bottom of the valley, after walking more than a mile, the color of the rocks and soil on the ground will turn red. It is said that Danxue mountain was once the place where the Phoenix lived. This mountain was baked by the fire of the Phoenix.


    Of course, the legend is only a legend after all. Fuyuzong has opened the mountain for thousands of years. I don''t know how many people have come here to explore. No trace left by the Phoenix has been found. It''s also weak. Now it has really become a deserted mountain.


    According to Yu tie''s description, Xiang Yang walked towards the left side of the mountain. After bypassing a pile of rubble, a huge fire red rock appeared in front. It was ten feet high and square. It seemed to be integrated with the mountain from a distance. In fact, it was just a visual difference caused by color. In fact, this stone stood alone in front of the mountain.


    Xiang Yang walked quickly to the rock, looked up for a few eyes, and then reached out to touch it. It seemed that there was a faint heat. Then, he suddenly had a strange feeling. It seemed that the boulder flicked with his fingertips. This feeling soon passed away, just like an illusion at that moment.


    But he didn''t notice that at the moment when his hand touched the boulder, the stone in the small bag of animal skin on his chest trembled slightly...


    Xiang Yang went around to the rear. Sure enough, he found a one person high and low cave in the mountain. Looking at the cave entrance, it was very deep, and a glimmer of light could be seen in it. I don''t know whether there were luminous things in the cave or whether it was connected with the outside world.


    Yu tie didn''t say that there was any danger in the cave, but Xiang Yang was always careful and prepared to take out a machete from Xumi ring for self-defense. Unexpectedly, before holding it tightly, there was a huge force. Xiang Yang was caught off guard and loosened his hand. The machete flew several feet out of the air and clung tightly to the boulder outside the cave.


    Xiang Yang was surprised. He ran over and grabbed the handle of the knife and pulled it hard. He was about to break through the body cultivation of the golden body. His hands were powerful enough. When he pulled it, he didn''t move. The machete seemed to take root.


    He took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the huge stone. If there is a kind of Yuan magnet in the volume of everything, it can absorb gold and iron, but if it is a yuan magnet, it is too big, isn''t it? Moreover, this huge stone was here when the Fuyu sect opened the mountain. So many predecessors came to explore it, but no one found it? Xiang Yang doesn''t believe it. No one has come here with gold and iron utensils in such a long time. If so, where are the utensils sucked away by boulders?


    He looked at it in a daze, but he couldn''t figure out why. He had to turn around and walk towards the cave. There was only such a weapon in his xumijie, which was coaxed from Liu Gu. At this time, he had no choice but to walk in carefully with empty hands.


    After entering the cave, there are narrow corridors for more than ten meters, but a few steps further, it suddenly opens up. In front of it is a huge arched grottoes, with a radius of 100 meters, surrounded by fire red stone walls, and a naturally formed skylight on the top, which is connected with the outside world. From there, the sky light shines on a pool of clear water, sparkling, reflecting the whole grottoes, Even the stone wall seems to show a charming red light, which is very magical.


    Xiang Yang strolled around and found that the grotto was over. There was no other channel. By the side of the water pool, the bottom of the pool was clear and visible, only half a Zhang deep at most. Below it was a flat stone surface like a mirror, and there was only an inch shallow pit in the middle. It was estimated that the water was accumulated by the rainwater leaked from the skylight.


    Xiang Yang is not disappointed. I don''t know how many people have come to explore the Danxue mountain several years ago. If there is a treasure that has already been searched, where can I get him?


    Fang wanted to step back. Suddenly his chest was hot. He looked down and saw that there was a faint golden light in the animal skin bag. He was immediately happy.


    In other words, since he picked up this precious stone at the zepan of Youqu that day, he felt that his luck had changed. First, he was brought into the Mountain Gate by Liu Gu. Although the mountain gate was really dilapidated, it was better than he did a hundred meals in a small fishing village.


    Then there was xianmiao and Dantian for some reason, and they were valued by big people like master Lei Guang. Although they are still a little unclear, it is always a good thing.


    Two years ago, he was poisoned by cold. When he woke up, the precious stone disappeared. Now he suddenly started to shine. Is there any chance?


    For a moment, his hands trembled. After shaking for a long time, he untied the tight bag tied with animal tendons. A golden light rose from the bag, and the pebble flew out of the air. With a plop, it fell into the shallow pool, and then there was no sound. Only ripples rippled on the surface of the pool.


    In the middle of the bottom of the pool, the pebble just fell into the shallow pit, perfectly matched. The golden light was straight upward, through the pool water and reflected on the top of the rock wall. The light changed from time to time, which seemed to reflect a hazy scene, but it was too vague and single gold. Xiang Yang couldn''t see what it was.


    He looked at it in a daze until there was a slight tremor under his feet. Then, he was surprised to find that the stone wall and ground in the cave had changed color. The original fire red was slowly fading into ordinary bluestone. This change was from the outside to the inside, and the end point was the center of the pool, and the golden light of the pebbles was also swaying and changing, There was a touch of red color, intertwined with the golden light.


    After a long time, the light of the pebble finally dissipated in the pool, and the pool calmed down. Xiang Yang went to the pool and waited for a while. He felt that there was no danger, so he jumped out of the pool and fished it out.


    The original warm stone has a hot smell. There was a golden dragon like pattern on it. It faded for some reason two years ago. At this time, the pattern is still very light, but there is a fire red mark next to it. The mark is very clear and vivid. The bird head, snake neck and phoenix feather is clearly the appearance of the rosefinch recorded in the volume of all things.


    What the hell is this stone? It can''t be alive, can it? Also, this Danxue mountain will be called Qingxue mountain in the future... After looking at the bluestones around him, Xiang Yang was in a trance because of this magical change. After calming down, he remembered something. He quickly put away the stones and ran towards the hole.


    As soon as he came out of the cave, he didn''t stop and ran away from Danxue mountain without looking back. After several miles, a dense forest appeared in front of him. He was relieved, drilled in and turned back.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the whole Danxue mountain changed color. He looked to the West. There was a small Gang mountain. The man beast hall on Gang mountain was the nearest branch to Danxue mountain, only more than 50 miles away. Now Danxue mountain has suddenly changed, which will certainly disturb them.


    Not surprisingly, before long, several dark shadows swept up on the mountain in the distance and flew towards Danxue mountain. First, they circled around for a while. Suddenly, a black spot fell down directly from the air, and a scream came from afar.


    Seeing that something had happened, several other dark shadows immediately gathered in the direction where he fell, and then fell down like dumplings, with screams one after another.


    Xiang Yang looked at the direction they fell. He vaguely felt something wrong in his heart. He frowned and thought. He just patted his thigh. That''s not the position of the boulder! Now the whole Danxue mountain has changed its color, only the huge stone is still fiery red, which is abrupt from a distance. The giant stone is suspected to be a meta magnet. Most of the low-level Taoist instruments are gold. Running over it is the standard of death.


    "But his machete is still sucking on that stone!" Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was too hasty to forget it when he left. I just don''t know if someone will connect an ordinary machete with this strange change.


    But after thinking about it carefully, you don''t have to worry too much. In addition to friars, there are many miscellaneous servants in the Fuyu sect. There are a lot of machetes used in common customs, and you may not be able to find the golden body hall.


    The terrain of Danxue mountain is not high. Only the nearest beast hall found the change. As close neighbors, they have been to Danxue mountain countless times. They know it is just a barren mountain. At the beginning, they only sent a few pawns.


    However, the people of the beast hall seemed to be capable. Most of the guys who fell from high altitude saved their lives. From a distance, they gathered in front of the boulder and didn''t know what they were discussing. After a while, someone released a monster and rode to Xiaogang mountain.


    There are also people who know the goods among them. This huge stone can suck all their Taoist instruments away. It must be a treasure. Naturally, it should be reported to the hall.


    Before long, a large group of black spots rose from Xiaogang mountain. Looking at that, it seemed that the whole beast hall was out.

 Chapter 16

    Xiang Yang put an eagle eye technique on himself and had a panoramic view of the situation a few miles away.


    I learned a lesson. This time, all the people in the beast hall landed in the distance of the boulder, and then they stopped the Taoist weapon and ran over.


    The leader was a strong man wearing a fur shawl and bare chest hair. As soon as he got to the boulder, he went back and forth for several times.


    An old man with a bone stick was also in front of the crowd, lying on the ground with words in his mouth, not knowing what he was stirring up.


    Behind them, there were more than a hundred people. The old man with the bone stick stirred up the meeting, stood up, took out pieces of things emitting blue light, pointed around, and then someone came forward to pick up things and stood next to the boulder in the direction he pointed.


    After a column of incense, the boulder was already surrounded by people. The old man raised the bone stick. At the top of the bone stick, a wavy blue light flashed and connected with the blue light in the hands of others nearby. Then, everyone suddenly disappeared with the boulder.


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at it. It was probably an eye blocking array. He didn''t believe that the old man had so much ability to move such a huge stone with so many people. Even if there was xumijie, it could only be done by the very advanced one. Like Xiang Yang''s, the space was only about square meters, not to mention xumijie could not accommodate living creatures.


    Sure enough, before long, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was the strong man wearing a fur shawl who walked to the distance, waved his hand and stepped on a cloud boat.


    "I don''t think the family can afford such a big advantage, so I went to the backstage?" Xiang Yang muttered in his heart.


    This huge stone is very similar to Yuan magnet. Although it is only a word difference, Yuan magnet and Yuan Qi stone are two completely different things. Yuan magnet is a kind of material for refining utensils. It is not too rare and can not be as precious as Yuan Qi stone, but such a huge piece is unheard of, and there may be yuan magnetic crystals in it.


    If there is a yuan magnetic crystal, the value of this huge stone can not be compared with the same day. It belongs to the ranks of genius earth treasures. It is estimated that the possessions of the whole beast hall can not compare with the yuan magnetic crystal the size of the nail cap.


    In the book of all things, there are introductions to the major branches of Fuyu sect, and the beast hall is also included.


    There are two sources of Fuyu sect''s branches and entrance. One is that disciples in the sect can choose to open the mountain gate after breaking through the Dan knot period. The other is that foreign monks can also shelter under the Fuyu sect if they reach the Dan knot period and are willing to swear with divine knowledge on the cause and effect stele in the sect law hall.


    The beast hall is foreign. It is said that it came from the west of the mountain, sea and mainland. After offending the great forces, the Ju people migrated. Today''s Xiaogang mountain is named after their hometown''s gang mountain.


    They came to the Fuyu sect for hundreds of years. One of the original ancestors didn''t break through the yuan infant period, and finally died of the depletion of Shouyuan. Now there are two experts in the jiedan period in the clan, both in the early stage of jiedan. It is estimated that the strong man with animal skin is one of them just now.


    In the northwest corner of fuyuzong, they can be regarded as a powerful hall. Within a radius of 500 miles, the beast hall, Yushan hall and Qingqiu hall on Qingqiu mountain are called the three major forces.


    Originally, the ancestor of Yushan hall was in the middle of jiedan, but it is said that his injury has not recovered since he was taught by master Lei Guang. Now he is very low-key.


    However, the Qingqiu hall is different. They are foreign forces like the beast hall. There are three jiedan masters and six later incarnation gods in the hall, which are far more powerful than the beast hall.


    That''s why the old man of the beast hall spent so much energy setting up the eye blocking array. He still felt unsafe. He also asked the beast skin man to go to a great power. If there was a yuan magnetic crystal, it would be a treasure that the venerable would be moved by. I believe that he wouldn''t mind coming here.


    He knows himself very well. Yuan Cijing''s treasure is not something they can eat in a small beast hall. They are satisfied to get some benefits from it.


    This eye blocking array is not a good thing. It is estimated that the expert at the end of the pill period will be able to discover it soon, but what he wants is this time difference. When the invited Da Neng arrives, he won''t be afraid even if he comes to ten green hill halls.


    The old man''s worry is very reasonable. After about two columns of incense, a red cloud appeared in the south. After two circles around Danxue mountain, it quickly went back. Soon, many young friars came in a hurry.


    In addition to their qualifications, the most important thing for people to cultivate immortals is opportunity and luck. Although this Danxue mountain has always been a barren mountain, there must be a reason for this sudden change. Maybe it is opportunity in the dark?


    The red cloud in front doesn''t seem to be a gold flying track device, but many of these nuns later used flying swords. They encountered the same experience when passing over the boulder.


    At this time, they saw the difference between the beast hall and the green hill hall. After the flying track was sucked away, the nuns just screamed and immediately added a feather falling technique to themselves. In the charming voice, several people fell down, but none of them was injured


    The place where they fell was above the boulder. Several people suddenly disappeared into the air. Then, the originally empty place suddenly appeared ripples, and they all rushed out again.


    In the eye blocking array, the old man couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was also suddenly lost. He forgot that the yuan magnet he blocked with a blindfold. He simply showed his body and hugged the fist in the air: "which fairy of Qingqiu hall is here? The old beast hall is polite!"


    Not far away, a red cloud flew over, and a charming voice came from the sky: "old man, did you find the baby and want to swallow it alone?" on the red cloud, there stood a beautiful woman in gauze.


    Hearing this voice, man Gu sacrificed an old man with an old face. This woman is his old enemy. Xuanqiu Wuwei, the third elder of Qingqiu hall, is also in the early stage of Dan knot. She is treacherous and cunning. She is the most difficult to deal with.


    He coughed with a bone stick and said, "elder Wu Wei is joking. Where can there be any treasure in this wild mountain? I''m here to try the array."


    Xuanqiu fog Wei giggled: "man, you seem to have made great progress these days. This array can collect Taoist devices..."


    Man Gu Ji nodded with a dry smile, "just a little progress..."


    "Well, that''s just right. I''ve just learned some gadgets. Let''s try it together!" xuanqiu Wuwei smiled and waved her hand before her voice fell. Several peach blossoms appeared in the air, and a sweet, greasy and pink smell floated down, and expanded in the air. It soon turned into a foggy mass. Look at that, It is necessary to cover all tens of feet.


    "Elder Wu Wei is a bit of a bully..." the ancient priest frowned, and the bone stick went to the ground. A monster with a long neck and black feathers suddenly appeared on the ground. Behind it, there were two pairs of wings, one black and the other white. He waved it gently for a few times, and suddenly the wind was strong, blocking the pink breath in the air.


    "Oh, old man, when can you summon Yin and Yang black? It''s about to enter the middle of jiedan? Can you try this again?"


    Xuanqiu Wuwei was not annoyed at all. She giggled. A pair of bright wrists turned over. A little bit of crystal awn flashed in the flying of long sleeves. Then there were smoke clouds rolling. As soon as she touched the pink smoke, she went down with it. No matter how hard the monster next to the Mangu sacrifice waved its wings, it was futile and could not be stopped any more.


    Xuanqiu Wuwei uses the unique soul inducing fog of their family. In fact, this is also an array. The peach petals and crystal awns in the air are the Taoist instruments for arranging the array. As we have seen before, this array is arranged slowly and the range is not too large. It''s only necessary to arrange the Yin people first on weekdays. It''s very difficult to use it against the enemy.


    But she just ate it. There must be something strange around her. She just used such an unpopular means.


    Speaking of cultivation accomplishments, the ancient sacrifice is approaching the middle of the Dan knot, which is a little higher than xuanqiu Wuwei. If you fight one-on-one, you may still have the upper hand, but there are more than a hundred disciples in the barrier eye array beside him. You can''t hide, you can''t avoid, you can only carry it.


    "Wu Wei, you Qingqiu people and we all come from the West Sea. We are in sympathy with each other. Do we have to kill each other?" man Gu Ji''s face changed greatly. While shouting, he summoned a yin-yang black dragon and two monsters together, which blocked the smoke and cloud, but it was hanging and falling, and it didn''t seem to last long.


    This time, xuanqiu Wuwei didn''t give him a good face again, and her pretty face was as cold as frost: "who sympathized with you savages? If you hadn''t been timid before the war, how could our country of Qingqiu have ended up under others?"


    After a pause, a peach brocade handkerchief appeared in her hand and raised towards the ancient sacrifice: "girl, I''ll give you one last chance to untie that array, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Tianxiang handkerchief? Isn''t this magic weapon the blood essence of your sister xuanqiu Yuwei... How could it be in your hand..." the ancient priest screamed, one hand attached to the bone staff, the other hand patted on the body, and a virtual shadow rose in front of him, but it was a huge black turtle. As soon as it came out, the pink smoke in the air stagnated, the pressure of the two Yin and Yang black clouds decreased greatly, and waved his wings vigorously, Lift the smoke up.


    Xuanqiu Wuwei sneered: "even this kind of treasure of the town family has been used. Don''t you cry when you don''t see the coffin? My eldest sister and second sister will be here soon. I think how long you can carry it!"


    Not long ago, the sweat on the forehead of the ancient sacrifice was dripping. Although the xuangui shield was only a treasure imitation, it was estimated that the summoned projection did not even have one ten thousandth of the power of the Buddha, but it still consumed a lot. With such a short time, his vitality had been consumed by less than half, and even his divine consciousness was a little tired.


    At this time, several small black spots suddenly appeared in the sky. They came at a high speed. Man Gu Ji glanced at them from the corner of his eye, and was immediately overjoyed. He looked up and smiled: "elder Wu Wei, since you have to know what I have in this array, you might as well try it. I really want to know which is more powerful, the handkerchief and the Black Turtle shield of our man beast Hall..."

 Chapter 17

    Those black spots came from behind xuanqiu Wuwei. She didn''t see them. When she saw the ancient sacrifice, she suddenly became rampant and scolded: "old man man, you''re also called xuangui shield? It''s just an imitation made of broken pieces. Since you want to see it, my aunt is just what you want!"


    Man Gu Ji looked at her with a sneer and raised the Tianxiang handkerchief in her hand, but she was counting down. There were at most ten breaths. The great energy invited by man Hengshan could come. What if all the three sisters of xuanqiu were present at that time?


    However, he heard another charming smile, and the red cloud flashed on his head. Xuanqiu Wuwei didn''t look back and went straight into the distance. From a distance, he left a sentence: "old man, you can hold the turtle shell, aunt, go back and take a nap first..." even the Qingqiu Hall disciples around her also scattered in all directions.


    The ancient priest stared at her and forgot to put away the Black Turtle shield for a moment.


    The black spot in the sky came late, but it was a few iron winged Black vultures. One was ahead. A faint silver light had appeared on the edge of the wing, and there stood an old man in green robe with crane hair and young face.


    The man ancient sacrifice quickly bowed down: "the man beast hall offers sacrifices to the man ancient sacrifice. See Cang Bai Zun!"


    Cang Bai Zun''s eyes flashed and looked in the direction of xuanqiu Wuwei''s departure, but he didn''t chase it. He said faintly: "I''m free. If it''s really yuan Cijing this time, you have great achievements."


    The man ancient sacrifice was delighted. He removed the xuangui shield and the barrier eye array, asked all the disciples in the hall to retreat, pointed to the huge stone and said respectfully: "please look, the Dan cave mountain has changed today, and our disciples came to explore. As a result, all the golden Taoist weapons were absorbed by it. I asked Hengshan to tell the venerable."


    The venerable Cang Bai nodded slightly and floated down from the iron winged Black vulture. First, he circled around the boulder. At the top of the boulder, several Taoist instruments were firmly adsorbed there, and there was an ordinary machete on one side.


    He retreated a few feet and took out a silver sword. Sure enough, before he could grasp it firmly, the sword flew straight away, which could not even stop his cultivation in his infancy.


    The venerable Cang Bai uttered a sigh of joy. After walking away for ten feet, he took out another Taoist instrument. This time it was a moon arc, in which there was a horizontal handle. As soon as he started, he firmly grasped the horizontal handle in his hand. A huge gravity came and took him towards the boulder.


    After all, Cang Bai Zun is a great power of cultivation in the period of Yuan Ying. He is not in a hurry. He makes a spell with one hand. When his finger is hooked, a dark blue light suddenly appears, covering the moon arc Taoist instrument, and the suction disappears.


    He then took the instrument back into Xumi ring and brushed his beard with a smile: "good baby, it seems that there is a yuan magnetic crystal."


    As he spoke, he thought a little, took out a small wooden sword, spread it in the wind, turned it into a huge blade with a length of about Zhang, and cleaved at the head of the huge stone.


    Although these meta magnets outside are also good things, he still doesn''t pay attention to them. The possible meta magnetic crystals in this boulder are his only goal.


    This kind of natural material and earth treasure can greatly improve the quality of utensils by adding a little when refining them. After refining, it is at least at the level of magic tools. If the quality of the yuan magnetic crystal is better, it is not impossible to sacrifice and refine them into treasure utensils in the future.


    In the fairy world, there are many kinds of magic weapons and realms. The lowest level is Dao ware, followed by magic ware, treasure ware, mysterious ware and immortal ware.


    The vast majority of immortals use Taoist weapons. Magic weapons are rare treasures. Even experts at the end of the pill period may not be able to have one. There are few treasures in the whole Fuyu sect. As for Xuanqi and Xianqi, they are legendary things. They are said to be psychic tools. They are not only powerful when used, but also do not need to consume the vitality of their masters.


    What Cang Bai venerable uses now is the top magic weapon. Although it is not a blood essence weapon, it is also one of his most proud treasures.


    Sooner or later, the green giant blade of the wooden sword split on the boulder in an instant. After a loud noise, a light red light flashed above the boulder. The sword of Cang Bai Zun returned in vain and didn''t even cut off a stone skin.


    He was stunned, but his expression became more and more excited. When he got to the top of the boulder, he waved his hand, and a little cyan light floated down. After landing, he quickly drilled in. Vines came out from the bottom of the ground and swayed up. Without much effort, he wrapped the boulder tightly.


    The venerable Cang Bai took out another long necked jade bottle, leaned down and sprinkled drops of green liquid downward. The vines immediately seemed to have eaten aphrodisiac. One by one was several times thicker. In the roar, all the ground nearby cracked, and the boulder shook slightly, but there was still no much movement.


    Seeing that he could not, Cang baizun frowned and bowed his heart. He spewed a little blood essence in front of his chest. His face turned white, but the vines were even more violent. They were several times stronger again, and even grew muscle like wood grains. For a time, the earth moved and the mountains shook, and the whole Danxue mountain trembled. Finally, the huge stone was pushed by this great force and pulled up slowly.


    At this time, a sound of Feng Ming came, and a little red shadow appeared in the sky. It was much faster than those iron winged Black vultures. The Cangbai venerable looked up, his face was more pale, his fingers flexed and stretched and bounced a few times, and the vines loosened the boulders and dived into the ground.


    It was a huge bird shaped magic weapon, painted with fire red flame patterns. Several palace women stood above. The xuanqiu Wuwei who had just left was also in it. She was smiling and looking down at the ugly ancient sacrifice on the ground.


    "Oh, senior brother Cangbai, you don''t look very well. I heard you just took a concubine. Are you overworked these days? Younger sister, there are several red Yang pills here. How about giving them to senior brother?"


    It was a beautiful woman who seemed to be in her early twenties. She was dressed in red gauze as light as smoke, stacked and elegant as an immortal. The dark green silk is simply tied in a bun, decorated with a few beads of fiery red spar. There is a ribbon on the forehead, and in the middle is a fiery Ruby the size of a thumb, which makes the skin more white.


    At this time, although she talked to Cang Bai Zun, she stared at the huge fire red rock below without blinking.


    Cang baizun nodded at her with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that senior sister Danfeng came here. Since senior sister is nice, I won''t refuse, thank you." he was a little strange. The God of fire hall is thousands of miles away from here. How could this Danfeng appear so quickly?


    "Elder martial brother, you''re really welcome!" Danfeng giggled, took out a jade bottle, took it in her hand and walked around gently for a few times. Then she said with a smile: "this red Yang pill can be given to elder martial brother, but the stone on the ground is red. Younger martial sister, I just built a new Taoist temple and moved it back to the yard. How about you let go, elder martial brother?"


    Cang baizun''s face sank: "younger martial sister Danfeng, I found this thing first. What do you mean by stepping in? You think our green wood hall is easy to bully..."


    "Elder martial brother, where is this? How can the matter between us have something to do with the entrance of the hall? If this treasure is really taken back to the entrance of the hall, those old guys who have half their feet buried in the earth must get up from the coffin board and get oil and water..."


    Cang Bai''s face was ugly, but Danfeng scolded him.


    A person who practices immortality can increase his life limit by 500 years after the end of the pill period, but by the end of the yuan infant period, he can increase his life limit by 1000 years. With the original life limit, there will always be a life limit of more than 1600 years available, and then there will be nine turns and one turn of the 500 life limit. He is now more than 1400 years old and has more than 100 years to go. In any case, he can''t enter the nine turn period. It''s a standard half foot into the earth.


    This Danfeng is the rising star of Huoshen hall. It is a standard demon genius. Xianmiao is inch by foot. He married Dan before he was 100 years old and joined Yuanying in the next 200 years. Although it is only the early stage of Yuanying, he still has a life limit of more than 1000 years. He is known as one of the most promising geniuses of Fuyu sect.


    Normally speaking, Cang Bai should never provoke such an existence. His cultivation has been stagnant for hundreds of years. Now the deadline is approaching, and he has basically stopped the idea of improving. Every day, he instructs his descendants in his own Taoist field and takes many concubines to leave more blood for himself.


    If you offend Danfeng, after you die, I''m afraid that someone else''s yawn will kill you all. But this is yuan Cijing, one of the treasures of heaven and earth. Although it belongs to the object of refining utensils, it can''t improve your accomplishments, but if you can exchange it for some other treasures, it''s uncertain that you can create a miracle in the last hundred years?


    After nine turns, there will be another 500 years of life. For Cang Bai Zun, even the lives of 10000 blood descendants are not as important as his own life for one more year. How can he miss it?


    Cang baizun was weighing, and Danfeng said, "elder martial brother, you and I know what this thing is. You don''t want to swallow me alone. Do you really want to fight for legal ownership?"


    Cang Bai is more and more embarrassed. Although Danfeng is a demon genius, after all, she is only the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage. She is a level lower than herself, but she is not afraid to start. However, the fighting skills of Yuan Ying''s masters are so powerful that they are afraid that they will be disturbed for thousands of miles. If they provoke some masters at that time, it will be troublesome, so they asked, "what do you mean, younger martial sister?"


    Danfeng Su waved her hand gently and pointed at the boulder: "Elder martial brother Cangbai, the yuan magnet is tens of feet in size. We don''t have such a big Xumi ring to accommodate. The wood immortal method of your green wood hall can''t refine it. If you move it back like this, I''m afraid you won''t account for a lot of benefits? Let me see, let''s cooperate, lay an array here, and I''ll smelt it. If there is a yuan magnet, we''ll be half?"


    Cangbai hesitated and finally nodded. Danfeng smiled and fell down. She fell in love with a disciple of Qingqiu hall and wanted to be a disciple of Qingqiu hall. Today, she happened to be a guest in Qingqiu mountain, but she encountered such a coincidence. It''s really lucky. She can''t hide if she wants to hide!


    The array laid by Da Neng in the period of Yuan Ying is far from the simple array of ancient sacrifice. Before long, the whole Danxue mountain was shrouded in a faint green air. In a hazy way, countless trees rose from the ground and shrouded the whole mountain, which can no longer be seen clearly...

 Chapter 18

    Two yuan Yingqi Da Neng set up an array there and began to refine the huge stone. Xiang Yang looked at it from a distance and felt some regret in his heart.


    Naturally, he also recognized that it was a yuan magnet, but it was not just a yuan magnet that could enable yuan Yingda to come and sell. It was also recorded in the volume of all things that Yuan magnets should be produced from mineral veins, and there are treasures such as Yuan magnetic crystals in the depths of some large yuan magnetic veins.


    Although this meta magnet is not a vein, it is so huge that it may produce meta magnetic crystals. It is a treasure of heaven and earth...


    If he had not advanced the cave at that time, there would not have been such a change in Danxue mountain. Would it be possible to get yuan magnetic crystals?


    He looked down at the small bag of animal skin on his chest, smiled bitterly and whispered, "you''re too worried. How good it would be if I got yuancijing..."


    Xiang Yang still doesn''t know what this baby is. He just feels that it seems spiritual and speaks to it involuntarily.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, there was a faint light in the animal skin bag. Xiang Yang was surprised and looked into the distance. There were two yuan infantile experts there. If they saw the baby, where could he keep it?


    He hurriedly drilled into the deep forest. After a hundred feet, he looked up and saw that the shade of the tree blocked out the sun. It was a very deep place. Just now he found a big tree to hide behind him and untied the animal skin bag. Sure enough, the pebble was shining again, but this time the light was not dazzling, and it was bright and dark.


    Xiang Yang was so curious that he took it out, held it in his hand and asked tentatively, "can you understand me?"


    The light flashed quickly.


    Can you really understand? Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be happy. After all, he was an 11-year-old child with strong curiosity. He couldn''t help talking to this stone. However, he soon found the problem. The stone couldn''t speak, but only used light to express his emotions. Later, he turned into his own question and answer. How can he communicate?


    He was a little stunned. The stone in his hand suddenly moved slightly. It seemed to sink. Xiang Yang frowned slightly: "do you mean I should put you down?"


    The stone flashed rapidly.


    Really... What are you doing? Xiang Yang whispered curiously, then stroked the thick fallen leaves on the ground, gently put down the pebbles, and finally told him: "don''t make any big noise... There are two experts there!"


    On the pebbles, the light flickered again, and then quietly merged into the soil...


    ******


    In a short time, Danfeng can become a master of Yuanying period. Naturally, qualification is the key factor.


    The inch by foot immortal seedling represents that her divine consciousness intensity is several times higher than that of ordinary people, and her control over Taoism is also strong. The addition of the best fire immortal embryo to the fire Taoism is also terrible.


    Now, after setting up the ground fire array, the color of the flame summoned by her has been mixed with a trace of cyan, and the temperature is even higher.


    Cang Bai kept the green wood magic array aside, but was shocked to find that the aftereffects of the flame alone made his magic array feel like it was about to be burned. He was surprised and quickly increased the output of vitality and stabilized the array.


    In the raging flame, the outermost layer of the Boulder has become red. After a little time, there are already drops of magma dripping down. Danfeng is very happy. This meta magnet is too huge. She was worried that the temperature of the ground fire was not enough, but now she seems to be worried for nothing.


    After a column of incense, a Wang of fiery red magma has melted on the ground, and the Boulder has shrunk. The Taoist utensils attached to the stone have already turned into molten iron and mixed in the magma.


    At this time, all the flames suddenly darkened.


    After all, Danfeng is a master of the yuan infant period and is extremely sensitive to the changes of energy. At this moment, she felt that there seemed to be a force sucking the energy of the flame madly in the deep inside of the boulder, resulting in a sharp drop in the temperature of the flame.


    Instead of being surprised, she was inexplicably happy. Is there any fire treasure in this meta magnet? This is the Danxue mountain, where the legendary Phoenix lives...


    After all, she is a fire immortal embryo. The attraction of fire exotic treasure to her is far above the yuan magnetic crystal!


    With this thought, her eyes changed, and a flame plume appeared in front of her. She nibbled at the tip of her tongue, a drop of blood essence spewed out, and the flame plume trembled, turning into a bi Fang virtual shadow, dragging a long flame and circling around the boulder. The ground fire also transpiration, and its prestige is more powerful than before.


    She''s out of her mind this time. Bi Fang Huoyu can''t bear to use it on weekdays.


    As soon as Bi Fang''s fire plume came out, the melting speed of the boulder was much faster. After a column of incense, it had melted less than half, but Danfeng also knew how bitter it was. To maintain this large-scale array, the original energy consumption is large. Of course, for experts at their level, the energy is more abundant than ordinary people think. This loss can be borne, but Bi Fang''s feather is her blood essence!


    The so-called blood essence weapon is far more powerful than ordinary magic weapons, but it must be triggered by the immortal''s blood essence every time it is used. It will also consume blood essence in use. If it is destroyed, the owner of the weapon will be seriously damaged.


    You know, the essence blood of an immortal is a very precious thing. It will cost longevity yuan to make up after it is lost. As the saying goes, a drop of essence blood has a life of one year. In this short time of incense, Danfeng has consumed longevity yuan for ten years.


    Danfeng clenched her teeth and insisted that as long as there are fire treasures in it, even the loss of more than 100 years of life yuan is worth it. Life yuan is not better than life limit. Life limit is the limit of heaven and earth. Unless you break through the realm, life limit is always fixed, but life yuan can be increased through some treasures.


    The most important thing is that as soon as Bi Fang''s feather comes out, the strange attraction in the deep of the boulder becomes stronger. With the melting of the boulder, a large amount of fire energy is swept by it. It seems that there is a gluttonous monster in it. No matter how many flames can''t satisfy its appetite.


    Danfeng only met this strange situation where she found the Bi Fang feather, and the probability of fire treasure is increasing.


    As soon as her willow eyebrows stood up, she simply sprayed three drops of blood essence directly. Bi Fang''s feather shone brightly. The flame dragged behind the virtual shadow showed a white flame tip. Then, the situation that stunned Dan Feng''s eyes and mouth appeared...


    The molten boulder with a radius of only a few feet suddenly vibrated, and then a dark shadow appeared on the red stone surface, like a terrible black hole. Suddenly, it sucked Bi Fang''s feather. Before Danfeng had time to respond, she felt a sharp pain in recognizing the sea, and her eyes were black. When she woke up, her blood essence instrument had disappeared without a trace. Then, That huge rock suddenly turned into magma and flowed all over the ground...


    However, apart from the red magma, there was nothing else, let alone fire treasures and Yuan magnetic crystals. Even her Bi Fang''s feather didn''t know where to go.


    Danfeng looked at her stupidly. Just now, she even seemed to hear a strange sound in her divine consciousness, just like a person burping after he was full.


    Behind her, Cangbai''s face flushed and his eyes glowed. He kept staring at Danfeng''s actions. Naturally, he also saw that Bi Fang''s feather was sucked away. Moreover, because it was not his blood essence, his divine consciousness was not hurt, and even looked more clearly than Danfeng.


    It was not a black hole, but something half the size of a palm. It seemed to have a golden and red pattern. However, when he caught what he wanted to see more clearly with his divine consciousness, he was severely bounced back by a strange force, which hurt him a little.


    What''s this? If it''s a magic weapon, I''m afraid it''s at least Xuanqi level...


    Looking around, he suddenly showed a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth. At this time, everyone present was in his magic array. This green wood magic array is the array for the entry of green wood hall. However, if you add more array eyes, it can be turned into a killing array. Except for a Danfeng whose divine consciousness has been damaged, the highest cultivation is only the period of Dan knot, and you can''t escape.


    He knew the Bi Fang feather. Naturally, he knew that it was Danfeng''s blood essence. Now it was damaged. Before the injury recovered, Danfeng''s combat power decreased by at least 30%. In addition, he was a little higher than her, so he should be able to win it.


    The more he thought about it, the hotter his heart became. This is a mysterious weapon! The legendary psychic tool was owned by only six generations of ancestors of the Fuyu sect. It was with this mysterious tool that he could repeatedly defeat the strong with the weak. Finally, he retained the method of inheriting the great road and cultivating immortals, and built the Fuyu sect into a real immortal sect.


    With a ferocious smile, his fingers curled up, buckled and bounced, and a little green crystal awn came out directly. After a few rounds, the formation suddenly changed, and the original illusory trees became real in an instant. In the air, blue giant trees emerged.


    In order to get this mysterious weapon, he paid a lot of money. These dozens of intermediate wood yuan Qi stones almost emptied most of his possessions, but their power was also terrible. With one move and one lead, the giant wood fell down. Everyone in the array was attacked at the same time, and several giant trees were even hit at the same time.


    Danfeng naturally didn''t know such a big movement, but Cangbai moved too fast. When she reacted, the killing array was completed. She scolded angrily: "Cangbai! Dare!" then the ribbon on her forehead burst open, and the fiery red spar rose into the air, emitting a red light and greeted the huge wood.


    "Why don''t I dare?" Cang Bai smiled grimly and spewed out his blood essence. With his remaining Shouyuan, such a fighting method was standard and desperate, but the effect was also extremely remarkable. The color of the giant wood in the sky turned from green to brown, and then it had faintly turned black. Occasionally, they collided with each other, making a sonorous sound of gold and iron, whistling and falling down.

 Chapter 19

    For a time, corpses were everywhere in the killing array. Except for a few experts in the Dan knot period, such as xuanqiu Wuwei and Mangu sacrifice, all the others were killed by one blow. Even several of the disciples brought by Danfeng were dead on the spot and became meat mud.


    "Cangbai old thief, you are cruel! I''m not afraid that Huoshen hall will kill you all over the house in the future!" Danfeng roared. Her blood essence weapon was damaged. Now she was seriously injured. Moreover, the damage above divine consciousness can not be cured by a few pills. At this time, she was trapped in Cangbai''s killing array. The standard is at stake.


    Worried that she was desperate, Cang Bai had withdrawn from the array protection for a long time. In the array protection, he said with a smile: "cut off all the people? When I enter the nine turn period in the future, I''m afraid I can''t leave blood descendants? Besides, can you get the message? Hahaha, junior sister Danfeng, you''d better enjoy the iron wood killing array!"


    Danfeng''s face turned white. She had already sent out a messenger, but she really didn''t respond. I think so. Since Cangbai dared to do this, how can she be unprepared?


    Another wave of huge wood fell, and several surviving jiedan masters were unable to support it. They sacrificed their own blood essence tools one after another. Only the ancient sacrifice could barely support it by relying on the Black Turtle shield, but looking at the crack marks on the virtual shadow of the shield, it is estimated that it will not last long.


    On the top of Danfeng''s head, the light from the glittering and translucent red crystal has become thick like blood. When the giant wood meets the blood light, it seems to fall into a quagmire, and then it will turn into ashes in the flame.


    However, the huge wood was boundless and smashed down one by one. Before long, the red spar made a crisp cracking sound...


    "Cang Bai old thief, you forced me!" Danfeng screamed and flicked her finger. A drop of ruby red blood was suspended in the air, emitting strong pressure, repelling the flames nearby for a few meters.


    "Bi Fangzhen''s blood? How could you have such a thing!" Cang Bai turned pale and shouted hurriedly: "junior sister Danfeng, it''s easy to discuss something!"


    "It''s late! Either you or I die today!" Danfeng swallowed the drop of blood, and her eyes suddenly glowed red. Her gauze clothes were ignited by the raging flame. In the light of the fire, her beautiful body was not inch by inch. Even the most secret place was tiny, but Cangbai was still in the mood to see this. She screamed and covered layers of vines in front of her.


    Danfeng, who had taken Bi Fangzhen''s blood, turned into a Firebird in an instant, raised her neck, gave a clear cry, and rushed towards Cangbai. At this time, the heat emitted by her body was terrible. As soon as she flapped her wings, the huge trees falling from the air were turned into ashes. As soon as she screamed, the layers of vines turned into ashes, and in a twinkling she killed Cangbai. However, Where is he after the vine?


    "Old Cangbai thief! Can you hide?"


    At this time, Danfeng seemed to have lost her mind. The flames all over her burst out, turned into flames and burned the whole killing array.


    At this time, she had lost her mind and made an indiscriminate attack. Those jiedan period experts who were still struggling to support under the giant wood screamed and could no longer support it. Some were killed by the giant wood into mud, others were burned into coke, and none was spared. Even the Black Turtle shield offered by the man ancient sacrifice finally collapsed, and man Hengshan roared and threw himself on him, Then a huge tree crashed down, and the blood burst out where they were...


    But Cangbai''s figure was also forced out by Danfeng. His face was pale and mobilized huge trees and vines, and then his blood essence spewed out unexpectedly, forming a heavy barrier in front of him.


    This Bi Fang''s blood essence is a standard treasure of heaven and earth. After taking it, Danfeng has temporarily exceeded Yuanying''s level, which is by no means irresistible. However, using this anti heaven thing naturally costs a great price. The time to stimulate her potential is very short, and Danfeng will lose all her accomplishments later. I''m afraid an ordinary mortal can kill her. What he has to do now, Is how to carry through this difficult time.


    However, after all, he underestimated the power of Bi Fang''s blood essence. Even though he had metal texture under the catalysis of his blood essence, he was still vulnerable to the power of Danfeng''s flame. He watched a blazing fire break through many obstacles, and a white awn appeared in front of him and fell into the fire kiln...


    Even the master of Yuanying period will never be strong after losing his protection. Just for a short moment, the Cangbai will turn into a pool of ashes. As soon as a fist sized Yuanying wants to escape, he is surrounded by Bi Fang''s fire, chirping and turning into a wisp of smoke. Then a faint soul shadow will only persist for a moment and disappear, There is only a light cyan xumijie left on the ground. It seems that it is of extraordinary quality and has not been destroyed.


    Where did Danfeng still have the idea of collecting booty? She gave a cry. The flame around her body slowly dimmed down, and the whole person fell soft to the ground. In a scorched black, the beautiful jade body looked more snow-white and attractive.


    As Cang Bai expected, Bi Fang''s blood essence overdrawn all her potential, and her vitality and divine consciousness were exhausted. Not to mention the immortal, even a mortal can easily control it.


    The iron wood killing array had no Cangbai''s control, and a heavy blue light and shadow flowed. The array was slowly eliminated, revealing a trace of sky light.


    In the dead silence, there was a stuffy hum. A figure covered with blood slowly crawled on the ground, groped around for a while, held up a bone stick and just supported the body, but it was a pretty ancient sacrifice.


    At this time, the old man''s face was covered with blood colored meat mud, and his expression was very ferocious. Almost all the disciples of the beast hall were here. They all died in the duel between the two infant experts. Even man Yokoyama turned into a pool of meat mud to protect him.


    Man Gu Ji was filled with hatred and hobbled towards Danfeng. At least he was also an expert in the period of Dan knot. How can he not see the situation of this great power who was originally superior? Although the culprit was Cang Bai who set up the killing array, how could it be today without this one?


    When he came to Danfeng, man Gu Ji stretched out his feet, turned her into a lying down position, raised his bone stick and lit it on the mountains on her left. The dripping blood dyed the original pink into blood red, and then slipped down the jade like skin...


    Danfeng''s consciousness is still there. Now she was humiliated by such an old man and almost fainted. But now she can''t move. She can only watch the bone stick press her fullness out of a deep recess. Then her ribs click. Finally, her flesh consciousness fell into darkness...


    The bone stick in his hand pierced Danfeng''s heart. Mangu Ji rolled the meat mud scattered on his face, pulled out the bone stick with a grim smile and stabbed it into her eyes. At this time, a faint soul seal flew out of Danfeng''s forehead and rushed up. Mangu Ji screamed. The bone stick slipped to the ground, pinched his neck tightly with his hands and rolled on the ground, Not long ago, he strangled himself to the ground.


    When he was out of breath, the soul seal escaped from his forehead and flew back to Danfeng, but he couldn''t go back. He could only hover in the air in vain and fade away slowly.


    Danfeng is a master of Yuanying. Yuanying can still survive for a while after her body is corrupted. If she has a suitable body, she even has a chance to win her soul and rebirth.


    However, she had too much potential overdrawn by Bi Fang''s blood essence. At this time, Yuan Ying was also very weak and could not escape. Finally, Yuan Ying could only turn her soul and fight to exhaust the divine sense to maintain the soul seal to kill the ancient sacrifice.


    But without Yuanying, even if you find the body, you can''t capture the soul. In the end, you can''t escape your soul and return to heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Yuan Ying''s soul seal was about to disappear, the magma in front suddenly rolled up, and a stone with gold and red stripes flew out of it, turned into a black hole in front of the soul seal, and swallowed her...

 Chapter 20

    After waiting for a long time, the precious stone didn''t come back. Xiang Yang returned to the dense forest and added an eagle eye technique to look there. The heavy tree illusion was slowly fading away. He could see some scenes on his side.


    The original Boulder has disappeared, and the place where it is located has turned into fiery red magma. The hot breath has burned the air a little twisted. From a distance, the red slurry seems to be rolling.


    Not far from the magma lay a body as white as jade, and next to it lay a figure motionless, with a bone stick standing beside him. It should be the old man of the beast Hall who was present at the beginning.


    What about the others? Why is none of them missing?


    It was strange that he felt a familiar breath flying towards him. In a moment, the precious stone had floated in front of him, not only flashing, but also floating up and down from time to time.


    "You did it all?" Xiang Yang pointed to the scene a few miles away.


    The stone flashed more quickly, and even turned in circles in the air. Even if he can''t speak, Xiang Yang can still clearly feel that this guy seems to be asking for credit and elated.


    "Well, you''re great!"


    Xiang Yang stretched out his hand, and the stone skillfully fell into his palm. The golden grain on his body suddenly became much clearer, and the fire red pattern was as bright as blood. It seemed that the Firebird was about to live.


    At the beginning, Xiang Yang even had an illusion. It seemed that a voice in the stone suddenly reached his sea of knowledge. It was a low whisper, tender and powerless...


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He opened his hand and looked left and right for a long time, but he didn''t see any end. Just trying to put the stone away, it floated again, shot forward for a few feet, and then hung there, as if waiting for him to keep up.


    Xiang Yangqi said, "you let me follow you?"


    The stone jumped up and down for a few times, which seemed to mean nodding. Xiang Yang raised his steps to keep up, and soon he was brought back to Danxue mountain by it.


    "Why am I here?" Xiang Yang looked around nervously. The ground was full of ashes and blood. It was hundreds of feet away. Only two complete bodies were lying next to the magma at the original boulder position, but they were dead. Even if one of them was a gorgeous beauty, Xiang Yang was only 11 years old and had not been interested.


    The stone led him to the front, and then fell on the ground. Xiang Yang followed him and looked down. A green trigger was lying quietly in a pile of ashes.


    "Xumijie?" Xiang Yang almost didn''t jump up. He looked around nervously, reached out and picked it up and held it tightly in his hand.


    It was the xumijie of Cangbai. Now that the master was dead and his divine knowledge had dispersed, Xiang Yang easily branded it with his own spiritual sense. At first glance, he was stunned.


    How much is the net worth of an infant master?


    The space of about ten feet is arranged neatly. First, there are piles of Fuqian, including several piles of big money. Next to them are porcelain bottles, at least more than a hundred bottles of pills. Next to the pill is a bundle of spells. Dozens of magic weapons are placed next to the spells. At least those that can be collected by Cangbai in Xumi ring are intermediate Taoist instruments. Among them, several are array plates, which are much more precious than ordinary Taoist instruments.


    In the deepest part of the space, there are several one foot wide jade boxes, but Xiang Yang has little time to open them. There are such great changes here. It is estimated that someone will come soon after the array disappears.


    Under the leadership of stone, in less than half a column of incense, he cleaned the whole battlefield, harvested a total of 11 Xumi precepts, as well as miscellaneous magic weapons, and excavated dozens of cyan vitality stones on the ground.


    The array will soon dissipate. Xiang Yang grabbed the stone in his hand and ran away in a random direction. This time, he really ran as far as possible. It is estimated that before long, what happened here will spread all over fuyuzong. He doesn''t want to be involved.


    As for the original target Yunlei grass, we can only wait until things calm down in the future. Anyway, the lightning wood forest won''t put on its wings and fly away.


    ******


    The whole Fuyu sect was really shocked!


    The two venerable elders of the five gods hall died together in a barren mountain, together with several jiedan masters at the entrance of the two halls. None of them left alive.


    This kind of thing has never happened in the history of Fuyu sect for thousands of years.


    The beast hall was almost completely destroyed. There were only two or three kittens left. Qingqiu hall was lucky. Danfeng took xuanqiu Wuwei alone.


    However, this kind of luck is also short-lived. Soon, Huoshen hall and Qingmu hall joined hands to take all the two sisters of xuanqiu Wuwei away. It is unknown whether they were tortured or how. However, these two experts in jiedan period have never been seen again.


    After investigation, the only exact information came from a disciple of Qingqiu hall. She was one of the disciples who went to Danxue mountain to investigate the situation at the beginning.


    From her description, the only information she got was that a huge meta magnet appeared in Danxue mountain, and then she knew nothing about it.


    Someone immediately inferred that there might be yuan magnetic crystals. In this way, the reason why the two yuan infantile experts appeared in Danxue mountain can be found. However, what happened later? Why did the two masters die together? Where did yuan magneto go?


    No clue!


    For Qingmu hall, although Cangbai is a master of Yuanying period, after all, her life limit is coming, and the loss can be borne. However, in Huoshen hall, Danfeng''s status is not general. Although she is only the early stage of Yuanying, she is the most promising demon genius to break through jiuzhuan.


    For a time, the tension between Huoshen hall and Qingmu hall, together with the whole Fuyu sect, gave rise to a tense atmosphere of wind and rain in the future.


    ******


    Three months later, in a deep mountain at the outermost edge of Fuyu sect, Xiang Yang hid behind a dense thorn and stared at a four foot long monster in front of him.


    The monster was covered with dense barbs and looked like a hedgehog magnified countless times, but its head was a bit like a pig. Its fat head was covered with scales and a thick horn was in the middle.


    At this time, the monster was carrying a fallen rotten wood with its horns and picked out a wasp nest from it.


    When the hometown was copied, a group of hornets with big thumbs immediately swarmed out and danced around it. However, the monster had thick skin and rough meat, and its body was covered with scales except sharp spines. Even its head and ears were covered with a thick layer. It was happy and fearless. It licked the honey flowing from the hornet''s nest, shook its head from time to time, and drove the Hornets away with two Pufan like ears.


    Behind the thorns, Xiang Yang waved his hands, and ice cones emitting cold light went straight away. The buzzing sound of wasps completely covered the roaring sound of ice cones, so that the monster turned into an ice sculpture without even a chance to escape.


    Xiang Yang used a strong wind technique to disperse the wasp. He went over and took out a hammer shaped Taoist instrument from Xumi ring to break the ice shell. The angle he chose was excellent. Half of the ice cones were shot from the monster''s mouth. Even if there was no ice seal, the monster would have died.


    Dragging his prey to the nearby wasp nest, Xiang Yang walked through the jungle and walked in a canyon for less than half an hour. First, he hid in a pile of shrubs for a long time. When he felt safe, he drilled into a cave. After turning in all directions, he entered a canyon with a small area of about 100 feet. There was a Tiankeng covered by trees in the middle of the canyon. He jumped directly into it, Ten feet later, he landed, and there was a dark pit in front of him.


    When he entered the pit, there was a smooth corridor. When he walked several feet, there would be bifurcation. At each bifurcation, there were signs made by him with stones. After turning around the signs ten times, he stopped in a hall like grotto.


    The ground at one corner of the Grottoes is covered with simple fur. On the other side, there is a deep cave. There are bursts of water sounds below the cave. Obviously, there is an underground river below.


    This is the most peripheral area of Fuyu sect. There are no branch halls nearby for hundreds of miles, and there are no training treasure places with sufficient vitality. Even demons and beasts have only very common species. Usually, there are few immortals passing by, which is the most secret and safe.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to go back to the golden body hall, but the harvest was too great. The golden body hall was too close to the location of the incident. He knew that there was a soul searching method when he reached the great power of the yuan infant. How dare he go back to the golden body hall again? Even if you know that your master and those old people will worry, you can''t go back for the time being.


    These are the two who he didn''t know to sacrifice. They are yuan Yingji experts. If they know, I''m afraid he will have to run further...

 Chapter 21

    After leaving Danxue mountain, I ran all the way and walked day and night every day. It took more than three months to find this treasure land. Xiang Yang didn''t have time to digest the harvest until he settled down!


    It''s so rich!


    After counting all the harvest, Xiang Yang was stunned there.


    There are a lot of herbs and minerals in those Xumi rings. There are 176 bottles of pills, more than 300 spells, thousands of blank runes, and 42 magic weapons, including 33 Taoist instruments, 7 array plates, and even two magic instruments.


    There are more Fuqian. There are more than 600 pieces of big money, tens of thousands of small money and dozens of Yuan Qi stones.


    But this is nothing. There are three jade boxes in the first Xumi ring, which makes Xiang Yang ecstatic after opening.


    There are at least 200 yuan Qi stones in one jade box, and there are only a dozen yuan Qi stones in another jade box, but these are intermediate yuan Qi stones, just like those he played on the ground at the scene.


    You know, an intermediate vitality stone is equal to ten low-level vitality stones. This is only the original price. If you want to exchange it, you have to add a few. Those on the ground seem to have been used, with dim luster, but those in the jade box are full of vitality.


    In the last jade box, there were more than a dozen jade slips, most of which were spells and skills, and a few were tools, alchemy and spells. Although they were not profound things, they were just right for Xiang Yang.


    Most of the jade slips of those spells and skills are wooden. He himself is a golden immortal embryo and can''t practice. However, a yellow jade slip has aroused Xiang Yang''s interest. This is actually a body refining skill. Although it is incomplete, it is much higher than the golden body skill. I don''t know where this great power came from.


    Xiang Yang is not very interested in refining utensils and alchemy. It is best to use fire immortal embryos for this skill, but spell skills can be learned. One of the owners of these Xumi rings should be specialized in spell skills. Most of the blank runes are found in the same Xumi ring, with a medium-level Rune pen and several bottles of monster blood for drawing spells, The materials are complete.


    However, when counting, he also encountered some trouble.


    Of the eleven Xumi precepts, ten are ownerless. Xiang Yang easily branded them with his own spiritual consciousness, but one of them is uncertain. This only shows that the master divine consciousness of Xumi precepts has not dissipated.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he thought of his flawless body. It wasn''t his lust, but this Xumi ring was picked from the fingers of the body. The woman didn''t die... Did you see yourself? How can this be good?


    Up to now, Xiang Yang doesn''t know the origin of the two great powers who died together, but the master is sure. Just looking at them from a distance, he can feel the strong pressure from them. He has only felt this feeling in Lei Guang.


    Xiang Yang had a headache when he thought that he might be missed by such a terrible character. After thinking for a long time, he finally decided to take the risk to leave xumijie. If there were any signs on it that the original owner could sense, people would have come to the door long ago, and he could be free for more than three months?


    But it also reminded him that he was still too careless.


    In the following days, Xiang Yang nestled in the cave. So many pills and vitality stones should be enough for him to finish building the foundation.


    For two months, he has been immersed in cultivation. At most, he occasionally goes out for hunting and comes back for tooth sacrifice, but he will never run far.


    There are many fish in the underground river in the cave, but Xiang Yang grew up on the Bank of Youqu Ze. He has been tired of this kind of thing for a long time. Compared with the wild animals in the mountains, he is more suitable for his appetite.


    As for the precious stone, where there was no one, Xiang Yang simply took it out of the animal skin bag and held it directly in his hand during cultivation.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang also found some clues. Every time he took a new pill, the stone would absorb the energy in the pill once and then feed it back. However, if he took the same pill again, it would have no movement.


    This guy likes the new and hates the old? Xiang Yang can''t help being funny, but there are many kinds of pills. There are more than ten kinds of pills to supplement vitality and assist cultivation. It can also make it taste fresh often.


    Every day, pills fall like sugar beans. It is estimated that even those evil disciples of the five shrines don''t have Xiang Yang''s treatment. Two months later, Xiang Yang''s pill field has been several times larger than before, but it still hasn''t been fully formed, but the golden body formula has reached its peak.


    On this day, Xiang Yang woke up from his practice and felt his huge Dantian. He felt a little sad and laughing in his heart.


    Dantian is actually very mysterious. You can sense its existence and inside your stomach, but if you really open up an immortal, you can''t find where it is. It seems to exist in another space, just like the space in Xumi precepts, which is opened by psychic awareness and can only be sensed by psychic awareness.


    After the general Dantian is formed, it is the size of an egg. In the volume of all things, the Dantian of the patriarch of the eighth generation is said to be the first in history. It is only the size of a fist, but what about its own now? Several fists are so big that they haven''t been finalized yet. It''s just building the foundation. It''s going to enter the refining period in the future. How much should it cost to fill the Dantian?


    However, the price is high and the harvest will be great in the future. If he succeeds in Refining Essence in the future, the amount of Yuan liquid that can be contained in such a huge Dantian will be terrible and amazing, and it is not difficult to challenge beyond the level.


    When the golden body formula reached its peak, Xiang Yang remembered the remnant of the body refining skill, so he picked up the jade slip and studied it carefully.


    This is a kind of skill called Ba Ti Jue. According to the records, it should have been handed down from the West Sea. I don''t know how it fell into the hands of Da Neng. There are seven layers in total. There are only five layers in this remnant, but according to the description, the third layer is the level of the golden body realm, and the latter two layers can greatly improve the body.


    Xiang Yang has just completed the cultivation of the golden body realm, but he has felt that his body needs to absorb at least 90% of its vitality after taking pills every time. After thinking about it, he doesn''t dare to continue refining his body. After all, he doesn''t have so many resources available. The last harvest seems to be much, but according to the development of his Dantian, he may not even be able to build a foundation.


    However, now his body, whether strength, flexibility or agility, has been significantly improved, which gives him an advantage in fighting with opponents at the same level in the future. In any case, if his physical quality is strong, his combat effectiveness will always be improved.


    In addition to the body refining skills, he chose the golden formula passed on to him by Guru Lei Guang. It''s not a profound thing, but the entry skills of the disciples of the Jinge hall. Although it''s a common commodity, it should also be the most suitable thing for him.


    However, every time when he was practicing, Xiang Yang always felt that something was wrong. It seemed that he was not suitable for this skill. This was a mysterious induction, rootless and groundless, but it had always been around his heart. Now, it was too serious for him to practice at ease. Therefore, he stopped practicing and wanted to study what the problem was.


    "I''m the immortal embryo of the golden system. It''s certainly right that I should be the most suitable to practice the introductory skill of the golden system. What''s wrong with that..." after all, he has just started the method of cultivating immortals. The feeling is ethereal, and he can''t figure out a problem. He can''t help but tut his mouth and murmur.

 Chapter 22

    At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded in his sea of knowledge: "fool, you are a mutated gold system and a mutated ice system. It must be wrong to cultivate this common gold system entry skill!"


    "Who is it?" Xiang Yang immediately jumped up from the ground and looked around, but there was no one in the cave.


    "It''s my aunt! Where are you looking?"


    The voice sounded in the sea again. Xiang Yang only felt that the stone in his hand suddenly moved. His hand trembled and almost didn''t throw the baby stone out. After he reacted, he asked happily, "can you speak?"


    "I don''t know if it can speak, but I can!" the voice continued.


    "It? You? What does that mean? Who the hell are you?" Xiang Yang was confused.


    "My xumijie is still in your hand! Who do you say I am?" the voice said, a little angry.


    "Xumi ring?" Xiang Yang looked around. A dozen Xumi rings were arranged in a row. Things involving space could not be put into the same kind. After putting things together, he put them into the one with the largest capacity. These were all empty, but he couldn''t open it until now. He suddenly had a flash of inspiration, Pointing to the Xumi ring, he was surprised and said, "you... Are you the fairy?"


    He had no idea of a woman''s beauty. He wanted to get the best adjective, that is, a fairy. At that time, he looked at the woman from a distance and thought that she was amazing. When he saw the body, he knew that she was really beautiful, so he called it a fairy.


    The voice seemed to be satisfied with his address, obviously calmed down a lot, and said, "what is this thing you are? Can you receive the soul seal formed by my Yuan Ying''s weakness? And..."


    She hesitated for a while. She didn''t seem to know how to describe it. Finally she sighed: "it seems that I can''t live without it, but my divine sense has been strengthened a lot. Do you know that the seal in the sea should be made by Lei guangbu? That guy is really a demon. He only achieved the highest cultivation accomplishments, but the seal is so strong. It''s still a little difficult to untie with my original divine sense..."


    Xiang Yang then fully understood that it seemed that after the woman was killed, Yuan Ying also turned into a soul seal, and then somehow entered the stone, but he didn''t even know how to answer this question. What is the stone? Where does he know...


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, the woman seemed a little angry: "why? Don''t you want to tell me? Now I''m just a small soul seal. Yuanying has solved it and can''t do it if she wants to lose. Even if the divine knowledge is still there, it''s not good for me to make you an idiot at most. What are you afraid of?"


    "Become an idiot?" Xiang Yang felt cold for a while, which was obviously a bit threatening. But he spread his hands and said, "I just don''t know what to say, and I don''t know what it is..."


    "Don''t you know? I think it often helps you during your cultivation these days. Well, the vitality in those pills seems to have changed after being transformed by it. I can feel it. Moreover, even my divine consciousness can recover so quickly because it absorbs a little of that energy..."


    "But I really don''t know what it is. In those days, i..." Xiang Yang simply said it from beginning to end. He picked up the stone at the Ze Bank of Youqu, then met Liu Gu, and for some reason grew immortal seedlings. Then he got meth during the evaluation. Except what happened at Danxue mountain, he didn''t pull it at all.


    As for the Danxue mountain, he vaguely felt that the woman and another expert would end up like this. It is estimated that the stone has something to do with it. He doesn''t want to annoy the woman. What if she really has the ability to make herself an idiot?


    "You didn''t have xianmiao?" the woman listened quietly and asked in an unbelievable tone.


    Xiang Yang nodded: "hall leader Liu told me that I really didn''t have xianmiao when he first used peeping immortal ointment, but he said he might have made a mistake. After all, my xianmiao is only half an inch, and if I neglect it, it may be..."


    "Half an inch?" the woman''s voice became more and more strange: "is half an inch worth Lei Guang''s effort to put this seal on you? You know, this seal will damage his own divine consciousness..."


    "Isn''t it half an inch?" Xiang Yang was really curious. He always felt that his spiritual sense seemed to be very strong.


    The woman seemed very depressed: "they all said I was a demon. It seems that you are. If it''s really like what you said, I haven''t heard of anyone''s Fairy seedling who can be like you... Your fairy seedling... Will be two feet soon..."


    "Two feet?" Xiang Yang was startled. What is the concept of two feet xianmiao? It is recorded in the book of all things that since the founding of Fuyu sect, one of the most evil disciples is only one foot eight inch immortal Miao.


    "One foot nine inches and seven minutes, isn''t it nearly two feet? According to what you said, I think it will grow..." the voice was even more depressed: "my original fairy seedling is only one foot and one inch. You little monster, no wonder Lei Guang has so much money... What a good body..."


    "Flesh? What do you mean?" Xiang Yang was vaguely wrong.


    "What else can you mean? Lei Guang''s immortal embryo is a variant of the best gold family of Lei attribute, but his immortal seedlings are limited at the beginning, only more than three inches. Although his combat effectiveness is good, it is very difficult to break through Yuanying. The Dan ending period is five hundred years old, and it seems that it will not be long. He naturally wants to make plans for himself... You have such a top-notch qualification and low cultivation, which is why The best target! "


    "It''s impossible. Grandmaster Lei Guang is very kind to me! He''s a good man! How can it be!" Xiang Yang frowned immediately. He always knows who is good to me. At a young age, he doesn''t know the real danger in the world. When the woman said it, he was a little anxious.


    "Hiss..." the woman chuckled: "The seal he placed is called prison God seal. In addition to shielding overseas knowledge, the biggest effect is to trap other people''s spiritual awareness. You don''t feel it when you use it at ordinary times, but when you reach the peak of refining period, you don''t even think about it. The key is that this seal can only be made by cutting the seal maker''s own divine awareness, which is basically cultivated If you don''t come back, you''re not related to him. He spends so much money. What''s his good intention? "


    Although Xiang Yang is stubborn, he is not a fool. After listening to this woman, he also feels something wrong in his heart. Does ancestor Lei Guang, who seems kind and gives himself pills and skills, really just take a fancy to his body and have bad intentions for himself?


    For the first time in more than a decade, Xiang Yang doubted his method of judging human nature.

 Chapter 23

    The first conversation ended in gloom.


    Xiang Yang was still a child after all. After being hit, he didn''t even have the mind to practice. He collapsed his face and mouth and sat for a long time. However, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the woman''s judgment was right. If the seal needed so much price according to what she said, the motivation of master Lei Guang was really questionable.


    Of course, what the woman said may also be false, but it is strange that the stone in his hand seems to have been reminding him in an extremely strange and mysterious way, indicating that the woman is harmless to him. This subconscious implantation is difficult to understand, but it can make Xiang Yang have an inexplicable trust in the woman.


    Half a day later, he sighed, reached out and rubbed his face, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "well, no matter what grandmaster Lei Guang''s intention is, without his pulse building pill, my meridians and Dantian are not good! If he really means ill to me, I''ll guard against it in the future. It''s too early to think about this at this time!"


    The woman''s voice sounded again. This time, she was a little surprised, but with a little appreciation: "you have a good conscience... But that''s just my inference. Who knows... But you have this treasure. If Lei Guang really wants to take you away, he must ask for trouble..."


    She said with a little smile in her tone. Lei Guang is only the cultivation of jiedan peak. It is much more dangerous to want to win over the baby than to win over the baby. When she really wants to win over the baby in the future, it is estimated that it will be the end of being with herself at most.


    Xiang Yang smiled and nodded, "but sister fairy, what kind of treasure is my stone? You live in it. Don''t you know?"


    The woman was a little depressed and said, "I don''t know. If it''s a magic weapon, it''s at least a mysterious weapon... It may even be a legendary immortal weapon..."


    "Immortal ware?" Xiang Yang''s chin could hardly hold it. In the volume of all things, immortal ware is a real legend. No one has seen real immortal ware in the whole mountain and sea continent. Some are just some illusory rumors handed down in ancient times.


    "Well, it may be a very advanced mysterious weapon, but the spirit of the weapon is damaged, but the most likely is the immortal weapon with a new spirit..."


    "Can the spirit be reborn?" Xiang Yang asked strangely. There are few records of immortal tools in the volume of all things. He hasn''t heard of them.


    "The essence of the metaphysics basically was cast into the spirit of the spirit of the beast when it was cast, destroyed and destroyed, but the celestial organ is different. The legend is that the celestial organ is a natural spirit. Even if it is destroyed, it will slowly revive the newborn, your treasure and the legendary description."


    As she spoke, the woman''s voice was filled with a little envy: "you''re really lucky, little guy. I haven''t heard of an immortal weapon in this mountain, sea and continent for many years... You can pick up one casually..."


    Xiang Yang smiled: "maybe I accumulated virtue in my last life."


    The woman was silent for a while. "Virtue accumulation... Immortals pay attention to luck. However, no one can tell where this luck comes from. If there is a previous life and this life, it may be virtue accumulation in the previous life... If you do so, what good things you have done in the previous life can you have this great luck in this life..."


    ******


    The next month, Xiang Yang became familiar with the woman and was surprised to know her identity.


    He knew that both of them were masters that day, but he didn''t expect that they were the great power of Yuanying. No wonder there were so many good things in xumijie.


    Now the woman only left the soul seal, but she didn''t need anything in her Xumi ring. I don''t know why. She had a good impression of Xiang Yang. She simply took out all the things in it with her divine knowledge. She has a high status in the fire god hall, but her wealth is much richer than Cangbai, and Xiang Yang made a lot of money.


    Under her guidance, Xiang Yang''s cultivation has made rapid progress. With Danfeng''s insight, he easily composed all his pills into a Huashen recipe. It was estimated that the Huashen recipe had been used before the foundation was built. The Fuyu sect has never appeared in history. In addition, the precious stone will pop up from time to time to transform and feed back. Xiang Yang''s cultivation naturally advances by leaps and bounds.


    However, although the gold beginner''s skill passed by Guru Lei Guang is slightly different from his ice attribute variant gold immortal embryo, he can only practice it first. After all, Danfeng was born in the fire temple and has no suitable skill at hand. It is very difficult for a variant immortal embryo like Xiang Yang to find a completely suitable skill.


    However, a month later, Danfeng wondered if there was something wrong with her divine sense...


    Xiang Yang''s Fairy seedling has grown to two feet and an inch. What''s more abnormal is that there are more fire attributes in his fairy embryo, but it is not that kind of hybrid embryo, but the gold system and fire system are completely different, the gold system is dominant, and the ice system is surrounded outside.


    Xiang Yang really doesn''t look like a person born with demon qualification. All this can only be attributed to this invisible baby stone.


    As she said, in the long fairyland, sometimes luck is the strongest qualification.


    Danfeng herself, a foot by foot immortal seedling and the best fire immortal embryo, has now come to an end. She almost couldn''t keep the last soul seal. What''s the use of being born?


    She was so surprised that she doubted herself, but Xiang Yang was not happy at all. His Dantian was still not shaped.


    From air introduction to foundation construction, the key is the formation of Dantian. After Dantian is formed, a thick wall film will appear around it, and then the yuan Qi introduced by the Qi machine can be extruded and condensed in it, and finally transformed into yuan liquid and enter the refining period. Now his Dantian has not taken shape for a long time, how to build a foundation? Do you say you have to stay in the inspirational period all your life? What''s the use of a fairy seedling close to two feet?


    Moreover, after a month of cultivation, the Qi machine in his elixir field has exceeded that of ordinary immortals by ten times. However, in his huge elixir field, only one corner can be filled at most. Even if his elixir field is shaped and so many pills are finished, the Qi machine can not overflow.


    Moreover, the absorption of vitality by the flesh body after the golden body realm is also doubled. According to his situation, the resources he needs to break through the realm every time are 100 times and 1000 times that of ordinary practitioners. Now it''s only a foundation building period, so it''s so difficult. What should he do in the future?


    Zizi carefully observed his body and looked at the huge Dantian with a diameter of more than one foot. Xiang Yang''s heart was almost broken. It''s not a matter that his qualification is better than his head...


    He frowned for a long time, and finally decided to ask sister Dan Feng. After all, what people say is that she is also a great power in her infancy. Maybe there will be some way.

 Chapter 24

    "You are so big as Dantian?"


    Divine sense can see immortal embryos and seedlings in the sea, but Dantian can''t observe them. Now, hearing Xiang Yang''s description, Danfeng was seriously hit again. He was stunned for a long time and said, "no wonder you haven''t built a foundation successfully for so long... If so many pills go down, it''s time for a pig to be full..."


    "But how can I build a foundation..." Xiang Yang didn''t mean much. He was really worried.


    Danfeng was silent for a while. She had never heard of this situation before. She thought for a long time and asked, "you have more than two feet of fairy seedlings. Should you have a strong sense of spirit?"


    Without reference, Xiang Yang could not tell the strong from the weak. He frowned at Wen Yan and said with some uncertainty: "it''s easy for me to mobilize Qi during cultivation. Should this be strong?"


    "Very relaxed? Well, you''ve been practicing Lei Guang''s gold beginner''s skill. There''s fire beginner in my Xumi ring. Take out the jade slip and try it."


    "Fire department? But my fairy embryo is gold Department..."


    "You little monster! Now your fairy embryo is a double system of gold and fire..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what to say.


    The difference between the Jin system and the fire system is mainly in the direction of Qi in the meridians. The Jin system starts from the Taiyin of the hand to the Yangming of the hand, while the fire system starts from the Shaoyin of the hand to the Shaoyang of the hand. The direction of Qi in the two skills is completely different.


    The most difficult thing in cultivating martial arts is to guide the Qi machine. Especially the novice friars, it is very difficult to control the Qi machine with the newly awakened spiritual sense. This is also the reason why we need to be calm in cultivation. We need to use all our minds here.


    But for Xiang Yang, it doesn''t seem to be a problem at all. It doesn''t need to spend too much energy to get familiar with the skills obtained from the jade slips. As soon as the spiritual sense is introduced, the Qi machine moves with it. It''s easy to enter the state of cultivation without obstacles.


    Guiding the Qi machine to run in the meridians according to the requirements of fire skill, Xiang Yang was even distracted and said to Danfeng, "Sister Feng, my spiritual sense is strong?"


    Danfeng was numb to his evil behavior and moaned: "Alas... Looking at you, sister, I''m really a little low self-esteem. You won''t be the reincarnation of an immortal... OK, practice first and I''ll think about it."


    Danfeng was silent. She had been practicing for hundreds of years and was well-informed. But a freak like Xiang Yang, let alone seen it, had never even heard of it. If she wasn''t really powerless now, I''m afraid even she couldn''t hold back the idea of losing it.


    However, after being imprisoned by this strange stone for a long time, Danfeng has a vague feeling with it. It seems that if he really wants to be unfavorable to Xiang Yang, he will be scared out of his wits immediately. Now, although only a little soul seal is left, there is at least a glimmer of hope. If Xiang Yang really achieves success in cultivation and becomes a great power in the future, he may not have no way to save himself.


    The longer she stayed with the little guy, Danfeng seemed to have more expectations for him, and gradually put all her hopes on him. At this time, she really thought hard.


    On one side, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to practice. After learning that he had fire immortal embryo for no reason, he found many Fire spells in a pile of jade slips and began to think about them.


    Among all spells, fire has the strongest attack power. Even ordinary fireball can play a good power.


    After experimenting with several fireball techniques, the underground river under the stone cave was blown up with a bang, and several foot long fish floated up with their stomachs turned over.


    Xiang Yang touched his chin and thought about it. He picked up a jade slip. It recorded the advanced version of fireball. The fire chain technique is to send out ten fireballs continuously, which is several times more powerful.


    This kind of spell is not very difficult, but the consumption of vitality is large, and it is impossible to complete the Qi introduction period, so it is a spell in the foundation period. However, his strength now has not known how many times more than ordinary friars, and it is still possible to complete this spell.


    Xiang Yang calmed down. After a while, a little flame lit up between his fingers. Then, with the infusion of vitality, it expanded continuously. When he reached the limit, his fingers flicked and gave a "go", and fireballs rushed out one by one. After a loud noise, the water vapor transpiration enveloped the whole grottoes.


    Then he heard only a light click, and then a pop. The thin stone wall beside the cave was also blown up. Xiang Yang was not prevented, and then fell into the underground river below.


    The current was so fast that it rushed him all the way and knocked his head heavily on a raised rock. Fortunately, he was successful in refining his body and didn''t even rub off the oil skin. However, even so, his eyes were black. When he woke up, he surfaced with his hands and feet, and he couldn''t see where the falling cave was...


    Xiang Yang was worried. Those empty xumijie were all right. Now all the good things are in the big trigger in his hand. But when he was practicing magic, he put the precious stone on the other end of the grottoes. This thing is now his lifeblood.


    However, the water in the underground river is too fast, so it can only remain unsinkable because of its water nature. It can''t swim back. The stone walls on both sides of the underground river are soaked in water all year round, so they are extremely wet and can''t borrow any strength at all.


    In the darkness, only the sound of water splashing echoed in his ears. I don''t know how long later, there was a green fluorescent light in front of him, and then a loud bang. It was getting closer and closer. In an instant, he was thrown up, and then fell straight down. After a long time, he fell into a deep pool.


    Xiang Yang swam to the shore dizzy and fell from such a high place. Although there was a pool below, it still rolled his five internal organs. It was hard to say. If he hadn''t refined his body and entered the Golden State, it was estimated that most of his life had been lost.


    The pond is full of green moss. With that little fluorescence, I looked up and saw that the waterfall transformed by the underground river is like a giant dragon pouring down from the air, and the line of sight is dozens of feet high and low. However, according to the time of falling just now, I''m afraid it''s more than a thousand feet.


    The pool at the bottom is ten times larger than that of longxixia. Looking further away, the little green fluorescence extends to a very far distance. The depth and breadth of the underground space is beyond his expectation.


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t have the slightest idea of exploring. Now he just wanted to find a way out.


    The underground river can wash itself for tens of miles at most. When you get outside, you can always find a way back. That precious stone must not be lost.


    He took out several yuan tonic pills. He sat on the bank and adjusted his breath for a while to restore his best state. Then he took out two Taoist instruments from Xumi ring. Then he got up and walked in a random direction.


    This kind of strange place means that there may be some monsters. It''s better to be careful.

 Chapter 25

    Three mossy boulders set up a mini arch bridge. Xiang Yang pushed sideways through the narrow space. The rumbling sound in the distance had changed as if there were no sound. It was estimated that it had been several miles away from the waterfall, and the ground was a little dry.


    Among the Taoist tools he got in Danxue mountain, there was only one magic weapon for flying, which was found in Danfeng Xumi ring. It was a magic weapon that needed divine knowledge and sacrifice. Now he can only act on two legs.


    There is a brook not far from here. It is full of smooth pebbles. The pebbles are covered with greasy green algae. Coupled with the rapid water flow, it is very difficult to walk.


    Thinking that he might find a way out along the stream, Xiang Yang kept walking along the bank. There was no road in the dark underground canyon. The water vapor of the waterfall filled the air and there were slippery rocks everywhere.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped, listened attentively, and showed a strange look on his face. It would be acceptable if several monsters appeared at this time, but there was a voice in front of him, which surprised him inexplicably. There was someone in the underground Canyon?


    He looked at the two sides. There was a raised rock next to him, and there was a half man high crack below. He directly drilled in and added a breathing technique to himself. A mist of smoke rose. Then his figure turned into a ball with the rock in the shadow.


    Not long after, several figures appeared in the line of sight. Sure enough, they were human beings. When they came closer, Xiang Yang was even more surprised.


    He is now in a golden state of physical training. His flexibility and coordination are much stronger than ordinary people, but even so, he still has a hard time walking in this dark and humid underground canyon.


    But the six or seven figures in front of them walked upstream in the stream. They didn''t feel slippery when stepping on the greasy pebbles. When there were no stones near the water, they jumped on the rocks by the stream. They didn''t even have to look down at the road. They were very relaxed all the way.


    There were two men walking in the front and talking loudly. There were a few behind, but the underground canyon was too dark and far away.


    When he was close, Xiang Yang could hear what they were saying.


    They seemed to be discussing something called Wen ray. One man said that he had found its trace at the waterfall, while another man said that he had searched the place countless times, and there could be no Wen ray, while the woman walked ahead without saying a word.


    Their accent is very strange. There will be a heavy nasal sound after each sentence, but the language used is still the same as that used in mountains, seas and continents.


    "You Huo, ghost fire waterfall, how can there be a Wen ray here? Huh?"


    "I really saw it! The fish with wings must be Wen ray! Hum!"


    "You must be mistaken. Huh?"


    "How can it be? Who in the clan doesn''t know that I Youhuo is a famous clairvoyant? HMM!"


    "Ha, how could you lose to Youzhen? Hum!"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    The two of them walked and talked all the way. From time to time, they collided with each other with their shoulders. Their bodies were almost naked. They carried a bulging leather bag obliquely behind them. A piece of animal skin was wrapped around their crotch, and a belt was wrapped around their waist. Thin stone sticks were hung on the belt. They collided with each other, making a jingling sound, crisp and pleasant.


    Xiang Yang frowned and watched them pass in front of him. Behind the two men was a little girl who looked about his age. The girl had two more shells on her body, covering her chest. There was a string of bright gemstones on her chest, and two silver rings on her snow-white arm.


    The girl was followed by a middle-aged woman. She ran hurriedly and shouted, "Your Highness, please walk slowly... You Huo! You two are also slow! Watch your highness!"


    "Your Highness?" there is also an introduction to ordinary countries in the volume of all things. It seems that only the children of the Lord of a country can use this title. Is there a country underground?


    After a group of people passed by, Xiang Yang thought about it and turned around to follow them. Although these people are agile, they should not be immortals, which means they have no threat to themselves. If you can find a way to contact them and have these local snakes show the way, maybe you can find a way out.


    However, he had to cover up his figure. He was much slower than them and was soon thrown away. But Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. There were steep cliffs on both sides of the underground Canyon, only in the front and back directions. According to them, it should be to go to the waterfall and not lose it.


    After more than an hour, the sound of water in my ears was already shaking, and not far ahead was the deep pool where the waterfall fell.


    Xiang Yang stopped. Those people were standing on a rock by the water. The girl stood by the pool and looked inside with her head down. The middle-aged woman stood beside the girl with her mouth moving. The rumbling sound of the water covered up all her voice, and she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    The two men who had been walking in front were taking off the leather bags behind them and pouring something into the pool. From a distance, Xiang Yang could smell a pungent smell of blood.


    "Are they using animal blood to induce something to appear?" a hundred feet away, Xiang Yang looked quietly. He was also curious about what they were looking for and what the so-called Wen ray was.


    But after a long time, the bags in their hands were shriveled, but there was no abnormality in the pool. Then they told each other what to say, and the little girl looked disappointed.


    After waiting for a while, a group of people began to walk back. Xiang Yang just wanted to find a hiding place to hide, but he saw a thick water column suddenly burst out behind them, and then a dark figure surfaced on the water.


    It was a huge head with a row of eye like things on its forehead, emitting red light. As soon as it appeared, it opened its mouth. There were no teeth in its mouth, but layers of cavity channels, in which a long dark red tongue was emitted. As soon as the last aborigine heard the movement behind him, he was rolled around his waist by the long tongue and dragged back directly. With a sad scream, he was swallowed by the monster.


    From the appearance of the monster to swallowing a person alive, it was only an instant. When the scream sounded, other people reacted. The middle-aged woman looked back, her face changed greatly, dragged the little girl forward, and the remaining men half turned around, retreating and taking precautions.


    The monster ate a person and seemed to feel good. Looking at the prey ahead, Xiang Yang simply climbed out of the pool. Only then did Xiang Yang see its full picture.


    It was a huge monster with a length of ten feet. It had four feet and a long tail. Its head was round and rolling. Its mouth was flat when closed. It was dense on its head. I didn''t know how many eyes it had, and its body was covered with sticky mucus.


    Once ashore, the monster rushed towards the aborigines in front. Although its four legs were very short compared with its huge body, it was very flexible. When its body twisted and its claws pushed forward, it was a few feet.


    Seeing that they could not escape, the last few aboriginal men simply stopped, took off the stone sticks from their belts, leaned close to their mouth, and a little black needles went straight towards the monster''s eyes.


    Then there was a cry like a baby''s cry. The small needle seemed to have other effects. The huge monster seemed to suffer great pain. While singing, it twisted its body desperately, and its thick tail hit the boulders nearby, which actually fanned and rolled the stones around half a meter.


    But its body was too huge. Although the needle awn was effective, it could not cause fatal damage to it. Before long, it recovered, but the eyes with red awn on its head seemed to be seriously injured, and many of them had been closed.


    Because of the trauma, it seemed to enter a violent state. No matter what was ahead, it dashed towards the aboriginal men with its head down.


    For a time, the boulders flew. Although the aboriginal men were vigorous, they were already in danger under the pursuit of the violent monster.

 Chapter 26

    The speed of the aborigines and monsters was very fast. Before long, the middle-aged woman took the little girl and ran not far in front of Xiang Yang, while the aboriginal men were twenty feet behind, and then the monster was fifty or six feet behind.


    Xiang Yang frowned and leaned on the breath collection technique. As long as he avoided the monster''s way forward, he should not be watched. But if he followed this trend, these people would not be able to escape. Would they save or not?


    Now he has learned a lot of magic and has Taoist tools in hand, but he has never had a face-to-face confrontation with such a big monster. He can''t help but feel a little confused.


    After this hesitation, another Aboriginal man was dragged into his mouth by the monster. In his scream, Xiang Yang sighed and took out a small copper hammer from xumijie.


    The middle-aged woman and the little girl ran right in front of him, but they saw that the shadow of the rock nearby suddenly shook, and then a red light flashed and rushed towards the monster.


    This mountain shaking hammer is a weapon of the barbarian beast hall and the barbarian Hengshan Mountain. It is a standard top-level Taoist instrument. It is not trivial in terms of material or power, but it consumes a lot.


    Xiang Yang only felt that his vitality was being extracted by it. This speed, not to mention the Qi introduction period, is estimated to be unbearable even in the ordinary foundation construction period, but its power is really great.


    With the energy pouring in, the small red copper hammer rose with the wind. At last, the hammer head was three feet wide, and "buzzing" flew straight away. Once the hammer went down, it smashed a blood hole in the monster''s head.


    Xiang Yang was relieved. It seemed that the monster was not as fierce as he thought...


    He didn''t want to know that although he was only in the Qi inducing period, how many disciples in the Qi inducing period could have such high-level Taoist instruments?


    After all, the monster was only flesh and blood. He was big and could not escape this outrageous attack. After a few hammers, blood and meat splashed, and Xiang Yang retreated back. Xiang Yang would not let it escape at this time. While manipulating the mountain shaking hammer to continue the attack, he took out a golden sword, waved his hand and turned three with one sword, and stabbed the eyes on the monster''s head.


    Although this little sword is not a top-level Taoist instrument, it is extremely sharp. After pouring vitality, it can not only turn into three at one time, but also the body length of each handle is two feet up and down. Xiang Yang''s spiritual sense is strong. Although it is the first time to use it, he quickly becomes handy. At first, he just stabbed at random. Later, each sword goes down, one red awn on the monster''s forehead will go out.


    A group of aborigines stopped and stared at the sudden spectacle. A huge red copper hammer smashed the monster one by one, and three golden swords flew through the air. The monster turned around and wanted to run, but its body was too large. It was difficult to turn around. If you wanted to move forward, you were hit by the hammer and went backwards, He struggled in vain in the sound of baby crying, and soon fell down and lay in a pool of blood.


    Xiang Yang just walked out of the shadow, reached out and recalled two magic tools, and felt the vitality in the Dantian. It was only a short while, and the accumulation in a few months had consumed less than half.


    He frowned. Every time he took the pill, the vitality of the elixir field was extremely limited, and the consumption was so large. If this was the case, wouldn''t most immortals have to recover for a few months after a single hand?


    I took out a tonic pill and took it, but it was strange that the pill that originally increased a trace of vitality at most was extra effective this time. Most of the vitality was absorbed by the elixir field, and the consumption was soon replenished.


    Xiang Yang was puzzled by this unexpected situation. Up to now, he has been practicing by himself. He has never been systematically instructed by anyone. He is ignorant of many common sense. It seems that he has found the precious stone this time. He must calm down and study well with sister Dan Feng.


    He was still in a daze, and a soft call came from behind: "you... Who are you...?"


    Xiang Yang turned around when he heard the speech. The little girl hid behind the middle-aged woman and poked out a small face. She was looking at him curiously. She looked at the surprised middle-aged woman on her face and said with a smile: "next Xiang Yang, I entered here by mistake and just saw the evil beast. Don''t blame me for being late."


    The girl flashed a pair of big eyes, looked at the monster in fear, stretched out her little finger and gently clicked Xiang Yang: "are you an immortal... Huh?"


    Xiang Yang lost his smile, but when he remembered that he was in a small fishing village, when he saw Liu Gu for the first time, he couldn''t help nodding gently: "it''s true..."


    For ordinary people, a person who practices immortality is not an immortal?


    When the girl heard the speech, her mouth opened slightly, and her dark eyes widened. She has been a favorite of the family since childhood. She has a superior position in the underground world. Naturally, she has seen many ancient books handed down by the family. Seeing Xiang Yang''s power to deal with monsters, she naturally linked him with the legendary gods, but the legend is a legend after all, At this time, I still have some incredible feelings when I hear a positive answer.


    "Well... Can you help my father cure his illness. My father is insane..." but she seemed very nervous. After a short surprise, she asked timidly. Then her small mouth shriveled and said sadly: "the high priest said that only Wenlei blood can cure my father, but I''m useless. I can''t find it..."


    At this time, the aborigines nearby also woke up, heard the little girl''s questions, and looked at Xiang Yang with hot eyes.


    Xiang Yang''s move just now shocked them inexplicably. If this man was really a legendary immortal, the king''s disease would be saved!


    "Cure?" Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment. He didn''t know any medical skills, but there were many pills in xumijie. He just didn''t know whether the symptoms were right or wrong, but looking at the girl''s sad expression, he couldn''t say anything if he refused. Finally, he nodded: "go and have a look first..."


    The little girl cheered, ran out from behind the middle-aged woman, happily took Xiang Yang''s hand, pointed to the direction when she came and said, "let''s go! Our family is still far away from here! We have to walk two Xi to get there!"


    The girl''s hands were soft and boneless. Although Xiang Yang was still a child, he couldn''t help shaking his heart. He had never had such close contact with a girl about the same age as himself. His cheeks were hot. Fortunately, the light in the underground canyon was dark and no one noticed.


    Although two clansmen were killed, the people in the underground world seemed to be used to this kind of thing. They just made some strange prayers to the monster and left.


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to dissect the monster to see if there were any good things, but this guy just swallowed two people alive. It''s just disgusting to think of it. Anyway, the monster''s combat effectiveness is so low, that is, it has a good embryo, and there should be no baby in his body.

 Chapter 27

    Along the way, Xiang Yang knew that the underground world was vast. It took a day just for this canyon.


    After leaving the canyon, there is a wide valley with many strange looking trees. No matter what species, the leaves are very fat, but they are not high, and the highest is a few feet up and down.


    The valley is rich in water. Streams divide the whole valley into small cells. The dark land is soft, and the dark and shiny soil is fertile. Everywhere are clumps of blue grass and aquatic plants growing in the stream.


    There is a low hill in the middle of the valley. At the top of the hill, there is a small crater. The hot and red magma keeps rolling down. The high temperature evaporates the water next to it into a mist. After it spreads, it is illuminated by the blue light emitted by those weeds, as if the whole valley is covered with a layer of luminous blue yarn, which is beautiful like a dream.


    After walking together for so long, you Huo and you Gang around are two guys who like to talk. Without Xiang Yang''s intentional guidance, they probably found out the situation of the underground world.


    Even the natives don''t know how big the underground world is. They only know that several warriors have walked in all directions and finally encountered a bottomless abyss. They can only return, but there should be room to roam across the abyss.


    Xi is the method of timing the underground world. Here, there are turbulent underground rivers and streams. The aborigines count the time according to the rise and fall of the water surface, one Xi at a time. According to Xiang Yang''s own judgment, it should be about the same length as the day in the outside world.


    In this underground world, there are dozens of ethnic groups, large and small, and the Youzu is the largest one. Therefore, the king of the Youzu is the king of the underground world.


    Of course, the scale of these ethnic groups is not large. Even the Youzu has only a population of thousands, and the other small ethnic groups are as many as hundreds or as few as dozens, all of which are estimated to be less than 10000.


    This is not because the underground materials are poor. On the contrary, the climate here is warm and humid, and there are many edible things. For example, most of the plants in the water are good ingredients, and there are endless fish in the underground river. There is no need to worry about the lack of food at all.


    However, in this underground world, indigenous people have natural enemies.


    Here, there will be a big Xi every 900 Xi. At the time of big Xi, the water level of the underground river will drop to half of its normal level. At this time, a monster will attack.


    It''s a flying snake with a dragon head, a snake body and bat wings. It''s huge. The aborigines call it Ming sting.


    In the ancient books of you family, Ming thorn appeared in the underground world at the same time as you family.


    Logically speaking, with the strength of the aborigines, they can''t stop the Ming sting from hunting them. However, it''s strange that every time the Ming sting attacks, it won''t kill them all. Instead, it will leave after eating a certain number of humans. It usually doesn''t know where it will stay until the next day.


    Over time, the Aborigines have become accustomed to such a life. Whenever the stinger attacks, they are too lazy to resist. Even some old and weak people take the initiative to die, so as to keep the life of the middle-aged people in the family. Faintly, they have become the food of the stinger.


    As like as two peas, there are many strange things in the underground world. For example, the fish caught, two of which are exactly the same. One is eaten without food, but the other may be poisonous. The same is true of those seemingly ordinary aquatic plants. From time to time, people will be poisoned and die.


    Of course, this proportion is not high. There may be one in thousands, but how terrible is it to have death with you from time to time? There are often indigenous people who can''t bear this pressure and commit suicide.


    Various factors have led to the slow reproduction of human beings in this underground world, which has been inherited for thousands of years.


    It is precisely for this reason that here, almost all normal people look very little at life and death. If they are put outside, no matter how ferocious outlaws are, they will not have the madness of completely ignoring life.


    You people don''t know how to cultivate immortals, but everyone is a body refining expert. From Xiang Yang''s perspective, almost everyone has a realm above the silver body realm, even his highness who is about his age.


    Your Highness''s name is youtan. She is the only daughter of Yousheng, the king of you family. Some time ago, the king of you family was suddenly poisoned. Although it was not fatal, she became crazy. The high priest of the family said that it was madness and could be cured only by taking the blood of a bird called Wenlei. Youtan took people out to look for it, but unexpectedly, Wenlei didn''t find it. Instead, she met an immortal...


    It took another day for a group of talents to pass through the valley and enter a canyon. They walked for dozens of miles. An underground river dozens of feet wide cut the canyon into two sections. Above the underground river, there is a natural stone bridge several feet wide. After passing the stone bridge, there is a bamboo shoot like stone forest, and the family land of you nationality is behind the stone forest.


    It was a stone house built of stones. It was built along the cliffs on both sides. In the center, outside the tallest stone house, stood a group of aborigines. At this time, they looked inside worried. There were bursts of hissing roars in the stone house, which was completely different from human voice, but like a beast roaring inside.


    "Dan mu, how''s my father? Eh?" as soon as she heard the voice, youtan hurried over. An old woman with white hair looked sideways, petted her head, and then sighed: "the king''s madness is getting worse and worse. Eh, tan''er, have you found Wen ray?"


    Youtan shook his head: "no, Youhuo said he had seen it in qianzhangtan, but we went there and only led to a monster. Youyi and Youqi were eaten by the monster..."


    Dan Mu sighed: "Alas, Wen Lei hasn''t been seen for many years, and it''s normal not to find it... But it seems that the clan King''s disease can''t be delayed..."


    Youtan shook her hand, and then pointed in the direction of Xiang Yang: "Dan, I found an immortal brother! He can help my father cure!"


    "Immortal?" Dan Mu looked back, the wrinkles on his face twitched strangely, and his face was full of surprise. Xiang Yang was also wearing animal skin. He had made an animal skin vest and was washed away in the dark river. At this time, he was as bare as the aborigines. The only difference was that the animal skin pants were longer than them. Where did he look like an immortal?


    "Dan mu, immortal brother is awesome. He killed such a big monster several times. Such a big one..." youtan tried to stretch out his arm and gesture, but it seemed that he couldn''t describe the monster''s size anyway. He was a little depressed.


    "Really?" like the ancient sacrifice, Dan Mu also attached a bone staff in her hand, but it had no vitality fluctuation. It was obviously not a magic weapon. It was just that the material of the bone staff was very special, emitting a dark green, which seemed to be made of some precious stone. She walked slowly towards Xiang Yang with the bone staff, and made a strange sound in her mouth, The eyes, like the bone stick, radiated green light.

 Chapter 28

    When the old woman with a bone stick walked towards him, Xiang Yang obviously felt that his sea of knowledge seemed to be invaded by a strange force, and then felt a burst of drowsiness.


    However, he now has more than two feet of xianmiao, and his spiritual sense is countless times stronger than the ordinary Qi inducing friars. He just fainted and woke up. Even because of this provocation, the xianmiao in the sea still trembled slightly and commanded the spiritual sense to fight back. This is similar to the attack of divine sense, but he can''t control himself.


    The old woman''s footsteps obviously stagnated, and then her face turned pale. She walked to Xiang Yang with a strong smile and saluted respectfully: "you danm, the high priest of you family, paid a visit to your guest!"


    Even if she suffered a dark loss, she didn''t admit that Xiang Yang was an immortal. In any case, the boy with bare arms didn''t have the Fairy Spirit in the legend.


    Xiang Yang didn''t like the old woman who came up and wanted to give herself a downfall. He didn''t even smile. He said coldly, "youtan said that her father was ill. Take me to see it! Of course, I don''t guarantee that I can save it!"


    Youdam could feel his anger, but after all, he was tempted first, and after kicking to the iron plate, he also had scruples about Xiang Yang. He didn''t dare to say more, so he turned aside directly.


    Youtan beckons to Xiang Yang at the door of the stone house. She has seen Xiang Yang''s power and has more confidence in him than Xiang Yang himself.


    There are no ornaments in the stone house, only a straw mat woven by plants is paved in the innermost part. On the straw mat lies a strong middle-aged man with thumb thick animal tendons. He is struggling violently and making a hoarse roar from time to time.


    Seeing Xiang Yang and youtan go in, he bowed up, his joints twisted unnaturally, and showed his pale teeth towards them. He looked like a beast ready to burst into a bite at any time.


    His face was pale, floating with an abnormal black air, his eyes were red, his eyes were turbid, his veins burst on his forehead, and there was saliva flowing out of his mouth. He looked like he had lost his mind.


    Xiang Yang frowned and walked closer. As soon as he came to him, he bowed hard, opened his mouth and bit down.


    Xiang Yang retreated gently, took out a Qingxin pill from xumijie, and bounced it directly from his open mouth.


    This heart clearing pill is one of the few therapeutic pills he has harvested. The jade tablet outside the bottle clearly records that "calm down and subdue the devil, break the poison and pay off." it is also because youtan said that her father was suffering from mania, and it happened that he had this pill again. Xiang Yang came here with the idea of trying it. Now it is up to him to see if the effect is right.


    It is worthy of being a pill refined by immortals. The effect is even more extraordinary when it is used on mortals. Before long, the black gas on the middle-aged man''s face faded, and the blood color in his eyes faded a lot. The hoarse roar also stopped slowly, and the mouth of his throat made a loud noise. After a while, his head tilted and stopped moving.


    Youtan was in a hurry. Just when he wanted to speak, Xiang Yang waved his hand: "your father has overdrawn his energy and passed out."


    Then he took out a Qingxin pill and handed it to him: "soak it in water. When he wakes up, drink some every day and dissipate the remaining poison."


    Hearing the roar in the stone house, the old woman stopped. At this time, the old woman also came in, squatted next to the middle-aged man, took a pulse, looked happy, and said to youtan, "Tan Er, your father should be all right... It''s lucky... This..."


    She didn''t know what to call Xiang Yang for a while. Was she called Xianchang? But even if he saved the family king, it doesn''t mean he is really an immortal. Ask his name? It doesn''t seem very respectful.


    Xiang Yang waved his hand: "just call me Xiang Yang. I''m not ready to stay long. Do you know how to get out of here?"


    "Leave? I''m afraid..." Youdan smiled bitterly. "Our Youzu have multiplied here for thousands of years, and no one has left here."


    Xiang Yang was cold at the bottom of his heart: "is there no road to the ground here?"


    Youdan nodded: "in the records of our Youzu, our ancestors also came from the earth, but no one has gone back for thousands of years, otherwise we will not be reduced to the point of letting the dark stab kill."


    Xiang Yang frowned. He followed the underground river and fell here from above the waterfall. That is to say, the underground river must lead to the outside. How can there be no access? After thinking about it, I can''t find it because I''m blocked by natural grabens such as cliffs and abysses.


    When he came, he also noticed that the underground world has been at least thousands of feet deep underground, and the nearby cliffs are almost straight up and down. Even if ordinary people are successful in body training, they can''t climb. Only immortal practitioners can leave by using flying magic weapons or Taoism.


    However, among all his Taoist tools, only Danfeng''s one belongs to the flying magic weapon, which is an advanced magic weapon. It can only be used after being refined with divine knowledge in the distracted period, and the flying skill in Taoism can only be learned after the divine period, which gives him a headache.


    Do you mean to ask him to practice in this underground until the period of incarnation? According to his current situation in Dantian, what should he do after he eats all the pills? Absorb the vitality of heaven and earth by yourself? Don''t be funny. If you do this, you may not be able to build a foundation even if you run out of time! Let alone deify.


    He was distressed for a long time, but he couldn''t think of any good way. He sighed and asked Youdan to arrange a stone house for himself. As soon as he entered, he placed an array plate at the door. With his current cultivation, only the simplest five element magic array can be used. It only needs some vitality stones to drive it.


    Although there are all mortals here, the old woman used that strange means to confuse her mind. This is someone else''s territory, so it''s inevitable.


    There was also a straw mat in the stone house. After sitting casually, Xiang Yang was a little surprised. There was a chill on the seemingly ordinary straw mat. It seemed that Xiang Yang''s spiritual sense was a little sensitive. Although it was very weak, Xiang Yang''s spiritual sense was so sharp that he felt it all at once.


    Is this straw mat still a treasure? He looked down in surprise, but he couldn''t see any clue. It was woven from ordinary plant stems and leaves. It was blue and black, and the weaving technique was very rough, but the feeling just now should be the same.


    Leaving the matter aside, he took out all the Taoist instruments and jade slips in Xumi ring and looked at them one by one. It was true that none of the more than 30 Taoist instruments had the function of flying. He reluctantly shook his head and looked at the jade slips again. Sure enough, the lowest level of levitation also needed to refine his accomplishments in the refining period, and the function of levitation was limited, which was only a few feet at most, You can''t come and go at will. It''s a standard chicken rib.


    What can I do? If you really want to stay here, it doesn''t hurt. The only danger is the Ming stab. However, even if he can''t resist the legendary terrible monster with the breath collection technique, he still has no problem hiding.


    But the baby stone is outside! Although the grottoes are very hidden and the stones are insignificant, he is not afraid of ten thousand. If there is a mistake, Xiang Yang will regret to die.


    After carefully calculating all his resources now, he suddenly moved in his heart, took out a jade slip, explored it with his spiritual sense, and showed a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    There seems to be some hope...

 Chapter 29

    It is a jade slip that records the art of refining utensils. Most of them are very elementary things, such as the introduction of basic materials, the proportion of materials, the setting of basic arrays, etc. However, it also records the refining methods of several Taoist utensils. Of course, they are the most primitive ones, which are purely for novice apprentices to practice.


    These Taoist instruments are relatively simple to refine because they are simple. Among them, there is something called floating cloud plate, which is the so-called flying magic weapon.


    However, it was also said in the introduction that this magic weapon can indeed fly, but it is very slow, and can only go up and down and straight. It can''t even turn corners. It''s completely rubbish.


    But for the current Xiang Yang, such a function is enough!


    He opened the jade slip with great interest and looked at it carefully. Before long, there was a bitter smile on his face. There were only a few words in the brief introduction, but he didn''t expect that the information inside was as vast as a mountain. There were thousands of basic materials alone, and then the proportion of materials was extremely complicated. Although the array settings were only the simplest ones, But there are as many as 99. There are dozens of drawings for each array...


    But soon he came up with an idea. What he wanted to refine now was the floating cloud plate. So long as he knew the materials and arrays required by the floating cloud plate, why should he learn the others?


    To understand this, he carefully studied the refining method of the floating cloud plate. Although it is the most primitive Taoist instrument, it is not a common thing after all, and the materials used are very exquisite.


    Ordinary copper and iron are not good. In the data, there are ten kinds of materials that can be used as the main materials of floating cloud board, including six kinds of metals, two kinds of wood and two kinds of jade. Of course, there must be more materials that can be used, but the most common and cheapest ones are selected here.


    In addition to the main materials, there are several auxiliary materials. The auxiliary materials are a little more precious, but the quantity is much less, and there are still many choices. The three materials list dozens of options.


    Then, only two arrays are needed. One is the Juyuan array that all magic weapons must have, and the other is the floating array, which is the simplest basic array.


    After understanding these, the most important thing for Xiang Yang now is the materials. Among the xumijie obtained, there is a pile of minerals, most of which are low-grade goods, but now they are just suitable.


    He first wrote down the materials needed for the cloud plate, then found the introduction from the basic materials, and then searched for them in those minerals one by one.


    The result was quite unexpected. There were all three kinds of auxiliary materials, and even some were available for selection, but there was no most worthless main material.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help getting a headache. Can''t this road lead to failure?


    Depressed, he glanced at the straw mat on the ground. He was a little stunned, stood up and walked out.


    Even a straw mat is a little different. Maybe there will be other good things in this place? After all, this place is deep underground. How can there be no minerals in such a large area? What the floating cloud board needs is not a precious thing. There should be many underground.


    As soon as he got out of the stone house, he saw youtan wandering back and forth within a few feet of the door, his small mouth pouting, tears flashing in his big watery eyes, and he was about to cry.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be dumb and laugh. He stretched out his hand and put away the array plate.


    Youtan looked around blankly. She came to look for Xiang Yang in front of her. Unexpectedly, there was a flower in front of her as soon as she came to the door. Then she appeared in a forest. She couldn''t go out. When she was in a hurry, the forest disappeared again. When she saw Xiang Yang standing at the door, she jumped up happily, hooked his arm, pouted and said: "Brother immortal, I got lost just now! I''m curious!"


    Leaning against her soft body, Xiang Yang tightened his whole body and said with a bitter smile, "Your Highness, don''t call me immortal brother. Just call me Xiang Yang. Just now I used a small spell for fear of being disturbed. You can find me later and call me outside the door first."


    This simplest array does not block the sound, nor does it have the function of active prompt, so Xiang Yang didn''t know someone broke in just now.


    Youtan blinked and looked at him: "well, I''ll call you brother Xiang. Well, don''t call me your highness. Just call me Xiaotan! No, I call you brother. You call me sister Tan! OK!"


    Xiang Yang smiled and nodded. The little girl was the same age as him. She was beautiful and lovely and had a good temper. Although Xiang Yang didn''t understand the relationship between men and women, he still had a sense of love for her.


    Then he talked about minerals. Youtan listened blankly and finally took him to a clansman. The old man named youhammer was one of the few craftsmen of Youzu who could make iron.


    Xiang Yang described all the six kinds of metal materials to him. You hammer meditated for a long time. Finally, he was uncertain and said, "I should have seen the cold iron and the black stone with star pattern you said, but I don''t know if it''s what you want."


    Xiang Yang Yixi hurriedly asked him where he could find it. Youhammer pulled his finger and said: "The stones used to build houses in the fire clan are all black, with strange lines on them, and each piece is naturally flat. As for the cool iron, there is a black fog gorge after walking a little more than a Xi from us. There is a kind of ore in the stream, which is very similar to what you said, but those are ore rather than iron..."


    After asking again, he knew that the fire family was the closest group in the underground world to the you family, and the relationship was not good. The most important thing was that it was more than ten Xi away from the you family, so Xiang Yang decided to go to the black fog gorge first.


    Youtan wants to wait for her father to wake up and let Youhuo and Yougang go with Xiang Yang. Although the two guys are chatting, they are very familiar with the nearby terrain. They easily took Xiang Yang to Heiwu gorge.


    There is a stream in the black fog gorge. There is thin ice residue on the stream all the year round. There are many cold cyan ores in the stream. Xiang Yang compares the description in the jade slip and feels happy. It is indeed a cold iron ore, but it still needs to be refined. Now he also has fire system in the immortal embryo and knows a lot of fire system Taoist methods. Refining this common material should not be difficult.


    He now uses the xumijie of Cangbai, which has a great capacity. After collecting a lot of minerals, he returns to the Youzu land with satisfaction.


    Of course, with a wave of his hand, a piece of ore disappeared inexplicably. In the eyes of Youhuo and Yougang, it was a miracle. How these two words would be described after they went back was not within Xiang Yang''s consideration. He didn''t really mean to regard himself as a fairy, but he didn''t care if others misunderstood, The underground world was only a temporary stop for him.

 Chapter 30

    It''s really not difficult to refine cold iron ore. The Youzu even has a cast iron pool that leads to the fire of underground magma. Xiang Yang doesn''t even need to refine it with fire magic.


    The content of cold iron ore here is very high. It took only a small piece to extract enough materials. After youhammer helped him build the cold iron into a circular flat plate, Xiang Yang simply waved his hand, and a pile of ore was piled beside the cast iron pool. Seeing his immortal means, youhammer happily helped him sell coolies, He himself happily took the refined cold iron back to the stone house.


    In addition to cold iron, the refining of floating cloud plate also requires empty copper, floating sand and secret silver. The secret silver water is used to draw the Dharma array, and empty copper and floating sand are the basic materials for making flying magic weapons. Empty copper is used to absorb the energy in the yuan Qi stone, while floating sand is used to increase the floating ability.


    Now that the cold iron is available, the next step is to draw the Dharma array on the cold iron. According to the introduction in the jade slips, this dharma array is a fine work. Each stroke is as thin as hair, and dozens of graphics can never be wrong. If you make a mistake, you will fail. Moreover, the adhesion of the secret silver water is very strong, so it is extremely difficult to erase it, and this material will be discarded, Generally speaking, novices practice at least dozens of times to have the possibility of success.


    Although there were still a lot of secret silver in hand, Xiang Yang did not dare to start directly. Instead, he took out a piece of Rune paper and was ready to try it on the rune paper first.


    It is estimated that one of the owners of Xumi ring is a good tool refiner. In addition to the secret silver water, there are several special runes for drawing the Dharma array, which were found in the same Xumi ring.


    Both the immortal''s painting array and Taoist talismans need talismanic pens. According to the situation of the pen head, there are two kinds: one is a hard pen with a hollow pen holder, which is special for novices, and the other is a soft pen made of monster hair. Unfortunately, that guy doesn''t need a hard pen anymore. Several of them are soft pens, which also makes Xiang Yang feel uneasy. He is a novice among the standard novices, It seems a little unreliable to play difficult games when you come up.


    However, his psychological quality was good, and his memory was surprisingly good. After reviewing the Dharma array in the jade slips several times, he knew all dozens of complex lines like the back of his hand. When he finished writing, his mind was completely involved.


    The first one is the floating array. The basic array has few very subtle twists and turns, which also reduces his difficulty. What he needs to pay attention to is the stability of his wrist and the uniformity of the lines when drawing. From touching the secret silver water, to falling the first line, and then to the last closing, it is finished at one go without any mistakes.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be surprised. It seems to be exaggerating that it is so difficult to draw the Dharma array in the jade slips.


    But he didn''t want to. How strong was his spirit when he had more than two feet of immortal seedlings? The ability to control the details is much better than that of ordinary people. Even the master who has already become aware of God in the period of changing God is only stronger than him. It is estimated that the control power is not as good as him. It is natural to catch such a simple array.


    Then came the Juyuan array, which was also successful. Finally, a piece of empty copper was melted by the fire Taoist method and dropped in the center of the Juyuan array. Xiang Yang happily looked at the rune paper emitting a faint silver light in front of him, took out a low-order yuan Qi stone and placed it above the cooled empty copper.


    A light wind blew, and the rune paper floated leisurely, and then turned into a flame in the air. This is because the rune paper can''t bear the energy fluctuation when the array starts. It''s not a failure. As long as the rune paper is replaced with a cold iron plate, the floating cloud plate will succeed.


    With one experience, it will be simple. The second drawing is completed as easily. The cyan cold iron plate is covered with detailed silver lines. In the middle is a small hole made of empty copper, which is the place to place the yuan Qi stone.


    He walked out of the stone house with the floating cloud board. This was the first Taoist instrument he personally refined. Although it was only the lowest and chicken rib, he was still excited.


    First put on the brand of spiritual awareness, then stood up, and then took out a low-level vitality stone and placed it on the empty copper hole between the two legs. When you read it, there was a breeze under your feet, and the floating cloud board rose leisurely. The first refining was perfect and successful!


    When he stepped on the floating cloud board, Xiang Yang was excited to get familiar with the functions. The floating cloud board can only move up and down in a straight line, front and back, left and right, and the speed is also very slow. It is estimated that it is similar to people''s usual walking, but the cost of vitality is also low. After a incense stick, the vitality stone on the plate has enough energy.


    The experiment was almost over. Xiang Yang looked at the cliff on the second side of the Youzu land and began to rise. As long as he could reach the top of the cliff, he would naturally find the exit. It was really not possible. When he returned to the waterfall, he could go back along the dark River above.


    However, reality hit him again...


    The floating cloud board can only rise to a distance of about 500 feet. Although it seems to be far from the ground, it is only the sole of the foot compared with the cliff that is often thousands of feet high.


    Xiang Yang fell to the ground with a bitter face. The people of the you family next to him looked at him with glowing eyes. Even the you Dan Mu was eager. Xiang Yang''s ability to show had completely dispelled her doubts. This is indeed a legendary immortal, and only the immortal can have the ability to fly to the sky and hide from the earth.


    Xiang Yang turned a blind eye to their eyes. What he thought now was just how to leave. He put away the floating cloud board. He hurried back to his stone house, took out the jade slips and studied them carefully.


    He spent a whole day reading all the knowledge about refining utensils in the jade slips. He finally found that it might be the material.


    This cold iron is only the lowest material for making utensils, and the power of the refined Taoist utensils is naturally the lowest. What if it is replaced with a better main material? Maybe it will succeed.


    Compared with cold iron, the star grain stone is higher. It seems that I have to find a way to go to the fire clan. If the star grain stone is not good, I can only think of other ways. The underground world seems to be rich in minerals, and there should be other good things.


    But before he started, Yousheng found the door.


    At this time, the king of the Youzu family had returned to normal. From his daughter''s mouth, he knew that Xiang Yang had cured himself. Then he heard all kinds of "miracles" displayed by Xiang Yang. First, he paid homage with gratitude, and then said something that surprised Xiang Yang.


    In the Youzu, there is an ancient legend that only the patriarch and high priest know. Is there an immortal relic in the underground world? These underground aborigines are descendants of immortal servants, who are specially responsible for taking care of the ruins and waiting for the arrival of the predestined people called by their ancestors?

 Chapter 31

    "This is the immortal relic you said?" Xiang Yang looked at the things in front of him and looked strange.


    There is a lonely stone house in the depths of the clan land of you nationality. Behind the stone house is a shallow cave. In the cave, there is a long dead tree standing alone. There is nothing else.


    "Yes, it is said that as long as an immortal comes, he will understand." Yousheng and Youdan stood behind him and said respectfully.


    "Have any immortals come before?"


    Xiang Yang has always been curious that the underground world is under the feet of Fuyu sect. Although he came in by accident, has no other immortal come in over the years?


    Yousheng nodded: "not in our generation, but in the records of the family, there have been several times..."


    "Yes? Where did those immortals go?" Xiang Yang was even more strange. There was no mention of such a place in the records of the Fuyu sect. Moreover, there was cold iron and suspected star grain stone, and the reserves should be very large. If it was discovered, it should have been developed long ago.


    Yousheng looked at youdam awkwardly and whispered, "in the records of the family, those immortals have never appeared here again..."


    "What?" Xiang Yang was startled when he heard the speech. He first looked at them alertly, and then looked around the cave. It was only ten feet around, surrounded by black stone walls. The only thing was the dead tree. If you Sheng said, where did those immortals go? Is this a trap?


    However, Yousheng and youdanm don''t seem to be threatening. Although Yousheng has achieved success in body refining, it is at most a higher level than the golden body realm. It doesn''t have channel skills, Qi machine and spiritual sense. In any case, it won''t be the opponent of immortal practitioners. Although youdanm can have some strange spells, Xiang Yang has also tried them. At most, it''s just to take a look at other people''s mind, It''s no big use.


    So, either Yousheng is lying, or the cave is strange?


    He was still hesitating. Yousheng and youdanm had already saluted him and said, "as stipulated by the clan rules, we will take the immortal and leave after that. If the immortal is the predestined person mentioned by our ancestors, it will naturally be recognized by the immortal site, if not..."


    He didn''t say what would happen if he wasn''t, but judging from the end of the inexplicable disappearance of those immortals just now, the end should not be too bad.


    Then, without waiting for Xiang Yang to reply, they went backward out of the cave, went outside the stone house and covered the stone door.


    After the door was closed, the cave * * was suddenly dark. At this time, Xiang Yang saw a trace of error. The wall of the cave and the dead tree in the middle gave out a faint blue light, which was extremely dim. If it was not completely dark, it was no wonder that he didn''t pay attention just now, because there were such luminous plants everywhere in the Youzu land, When the stone gate was opened, the light outside reflected in, and the very faint light could not be seen.


    Xiang Yang looked around curiously. When he got used to his sight, he could see that the blue light on the stone wall seemed to form ancient seal characters.


    Practitioners of immortality learn things very quickly. In recent years, under the guidance of the third master Gu Zhen, Xiang Yang has changed from a teenager who only knows simple words to a guy with a lot of culture. If he is put in the secular world, it is estimated that he will have no problem participating in a rural examination. This ancient seal character is not popular. Naturally, he knows it. It is a poem.


    We cultivate spirit but not immortality. The divine light brushed away the dust.


    If you have fate in front of the gate, go straight to heaven.


    Xiang Yang hissed. Judging from the last sentence "go straight to heaven", the person who left the poem said a lot, and what did he mean by cultivating spirit or not cultivating immortality?


    After reading this poem, he turned his eyes to the dead tree in the center of the cave. At this time, it seems that the tree should not be a mortal thing, but he doesn''t know where the mystery is. When he walked to the tree, he hesitated for a long time. Finally, he reached out and pressed it on the tree. It was warm and moist. There was no roughness of the dead wood. It seemed to be the texture of jade. He tried to lose some strength, Without any reaction, I thought about it and directly explored it with my spiritual sense...


    Just a touch, it was dark in front of me, and then after a whirl, there was a sudden light in front of me.


    Xiang Yang looked at the scene in front of him in surprise and was stunned.


    The cave as like as two peas in the original cave disappeared. Now, in front of it, is a boundless lake. Now he is sitting on a huge Shitai on the lake. There is no road behind him. There is a broad stone embankment in front of which connects eight identical Shitai to a large Pyramid type building far away.


    The most frightening thing is that from the stone platform where he is located to a long distance, there are dead bodies sitting upright without any sign of struggle. Countless bodies sit quietly, and many have even turned into dead bones.


    He was looking around. Suddenly, a rigid voice sounded in his sea of knowledge: "the first 997 tester, carry out the first test immediately!"


    "What test? Who are you?" Xiang Yang shouted involuntarily.


    The voice paused and continued: "after passing the first trial, you will get a chance and reward to ask questions. The trial failed and killed! Now the trial begins! The cultivator''s accomplishments, Qi introduction period and trial difficulty are matching!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the lake and stone platform in front of Xiang Yang disappeared. Suddenly, he came to a study. The study was empty. There was only a wooden table. There were several jade slips and jade bottles on the wooden table, and a pile of Rune paper and a rune pen next to it. Then the sound rang again.


    "According to the requirements on the jade slips, make a qualified Taoist talisman. The time limit is one year. If the test fails beyond the time, directly erase it. The shorter the test time, the higher the reward. At present, it is recorded as seven days and six hours."


    "Obliterate?" Xiang Yang now probably knows where the missing immortals have gone. It is estimated that they are the bodies he just saw, but there have been so many people in the underground world? Listen to Yousheng''s tone, I don''t think so...


    However, he had no time to think about these at this time. When he saw the scene on the stone platform, he didn''t want to take chances. He felt that all this was an illusion and gambled his life.


    He reached out and picked up a jade slip casually. After probing into it, he found that it was a drawing of an upper level Taoist talisman. He had a method for making an entry-level Taoist talisman in xumijie. He just didn''t learn it. He couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. He didn''t know whether xumijie could still be used in this case. If it couldn''t be used, it would be bad.


    After trying, he was pleasantly surprised to find that Xu Mijie could be used. Now he was a little confused about what kind of situation he was in. It seemed like a fantasy, but it seemed real and strange.


    Without thinking more, he immediately immersed himself in the learning process of Taoist symbol making.

 Chapter 32

    In fact, the production of Taoist symbols is similar to that of refining tools, but it should be simpler. They all draw arrays, but the main material is symbol paper. However, due to the small area of symbol paper, the strokes are more refined, and the direction of some lines is more tortuous and graceful.


    In this introductory jade slip, in addition to the basic general knowledge of making symbols, there are hundreds of basic symbol paper making methods and drawings, most of which are very simple, and there are only dozens of strokes and lines.


    With the experience of refining utensils last time, it was much easier to learn how to make amulets. Before long, Xiang Yang put down the jade slips that were used to make amulets. Then he closed his eyes and studied them carefully, and picked up the jade slips with drawings.


    The drawings in this jade slip are much more complicated than the basic Rune paper, but the strokes are less than 100. However, there are other requirements that the rune paper must be flawless.


    This is also introduced in the jade slips for the introduction of making talismans. There are three kinds of talismans: Lane separation talismans, treasure talismans and immortal talismans, each of which is divided into four levels: upper, middle, lower and peak. After the charm is successfully made, the same charm is also divided into several levels, ordinary level, excellent level, flawless level and perfect level according to the completion situation.


    The spell power of each level will be increased in a certain proportion. The spell of perfect level will input the same vitality, and its power is even several times higher than that of ordinary level.


    However, most of the spells drawn by ordinary talisman apprentices are ordinary level, and excellent level only occasionally appears. Even the most ordinary Taoist talisman can draw flawless level only by masters. As for perfect level, even talisman masters can rarely draw it.


    Seeing this requirement, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be a little surprised. Only the first test is a Taoist talisman that can be drawn by a master. How difficult should the later test be? You know, there are eight stone platforms and a pyramid building behind... No wonder so many testers were wiped out on the stone platform. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but bristle. Can he say that he will become one of them in the future and eventually become a pile of dead bones?


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. First, he passed the first pass. After all, the voice suggested that there was a one-year time limit. Although it was also said that someone passed the pass in seven days, it was certainly not what Xiang Yang could do. He was completely a novice!


    He carefully studied the Taoist talisman drawings in the jade slips again. Xiang Yang picked up the talisman pen. First, he spent half a day and falsely painted countless times on the table. Only then did he lay a piece of talisman paper on the table and officially began to draw.


    His extraordinary spiritual sense helped him again. A Taoist talisman was completed at one go, and the last stroke fell. The lines on it were silver flowing and received in an instant, which was obviously a sign of success.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. According to the tips in the jade slip, he put the talisman on a jade card in the upper right corner of the desk. Then the rigid voice sounded again: "ordinary level, not completed! There is still a chance to try again!"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He almost didn''t scold. Is there a limit on the number of times? There was no hint!


    After a long stay, he took the Taoist talisman back in front of him with a bitter face. Compared with the drawings in the jade slips, he carefully checked it. For the first time, he didn''t see any difference. After using all the spiritual senses, he found that several small lines seemed to be thicker than those drawn on the drawings, and several corners were not round enough.


    It seems that this is the problem here...


    Xiang Yang sighed and continued to draw for the second time. This time, the speed slowed down a lot and he was more careful. After drawing, he naturally didn''t dare to put it directly on the jade card. Instead, he checked the jade slips again. However, he was depressed to find that the Taoist symbols he carefully drew were not even as good as the first one, and there were more problems.


    It is estimated that the drawing is too deliberate, resulting in some inflexible techniques.


    He threw the piece of Rune paper aside. This time, he didn''t hurry to start writing, but closed his eyes and simulated it again and again in his heart. He also drew in the air with the rune pen in his hand. I don''t know how long it was. He suddenly opened his eyes, took a piece of Rune paper and drew it quickly. This time, it was faster than the first time. He didn''t think about it at all, It''s the spirit that commands the instinct to paint.


    In just a few seconds, the third Taoist symbol has been drawn.


    Again, compared with the drawings in the jade slips, even if he used lingjue and checked it, he didn''t find any problems. He was cruel, stretched out his hand and put the Taoist talisman on the jade plate again, and then nervously waited for the sentence.


    "Flawless level, the first test of Dao Qing Fu is completed! It takes nine days and seven hours. After completing the other two kinds of Dao Fu, you will pass the first test."


    Has it been nine days? Strange, why don''t you feel hungry at all? Xiang Yang finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he was also curious. He didn''t find any problems with his spiritual sense. The Taoist talisman was only flawless. What should the perfect level be like?


    Shaking his head, he reached out and picked up another jade slips. Then he suddenly remembered a question. There were four jade slips on the table. If he had completed one, there would be three. Why did the voice prompt him to complete two kinds of Taoist symbols?


    The one in hand was an upper level Taoist talisman called Xiling talisman. He put it down, picked up another one, and then showed an expression of bewilderment.


    This jade slip is actually a teaching jade slip made of Taoist symbols. The level of detail is much higher than that of the introductory jade slip in Xumi ring. For example, the level of Taoist symbols. Only four names are written in his own jade slip, and the requirements of each level are written in detail. If you are not so careless and read all the four jade slips first, the first failure can be avoided!


    With a sad face, Xiang Yang picked up a jade slip in the back. Sure enough, this one is another drawing of upper level Taoist talisman, which is called dispelling evil talisman.


    I don''t know how the immortal who set up this trial thinks. Listen to the name, these three Taoist symbols seem to be not combat type, but auxiliary type.


    The difficulty of the three kinds of Taoist talismans was almost the same. Xiang Yang picked the jade slips of dispelling evil talismans and began to practice.


    This time he had experience. It took him only eight days to draw a perfect dispelling evil talisman. After putting it on the jade card, he passed it at one time, flawless. However, before drawing, he spent a few days studying the teaching jade slip carefully from beginning to end, so the second Taoist talisman took a total of 13 days and 6 hours.


    Now he also knows what the perfect level is about. The appearance of perfect level Taoist symbols is extremely accidental. Even the master of symbol making may not be able to produce one in his life. It is said that perfect level Taoist symbols have their own spirituality, and the generation of spirituality is completely random, which has nothing to do with the level of symbol makers and the power of Taoist symbols, and is not controlled by symbol makers at all.


    The third kind of Taoist talisman is more relaxed. It takes three days and three hours to complete the spirit washing talisman!


    So far, the first trial was completely passed, which took about 26 days. According to the sound, Xiang Yang ranked 97th among all the testers! The results are pretty good!


    Next is the award and a chance to ask questions.

 Chapter 33

    What will be the reward for this test of obliteration?


    Xiang Yang is looking forward to waiting.


    Before long, the voice sounded again: "after the trial is completed, the reward will be issued. The cultivator''s cultivation period is Qi inducing. The reward will be increased. If the longevity yuan is less than 20, the reward will be increased. If you complete the trial within 30 days, the reward will be increased. Please draw..."


    As the study turned away, Xiang Yang saw a huge roulette in front of him. There were hundreds of squares of different colors on the roulette, half of which were silver, with the names of various magic weapons written on it, and a small half of which were green, with pills written on it, and many milky white squares with skills written on them, There are a few golden plaques with several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures written on them.


    All the things have a brief introduction. Xiang Yang casually picked a few and was shocked to find that the magic weapons are at least high-level magic tools. Most of them are even treasure tools. The pills are also very advanced. The pills are divided into fan, man, earth, heaven and immortal. All the pills here are prefecture level pills.


    For the time being, he can''t see whether the skill is good or bad, but it must be much better than the entry-level he is learning now. Those heavenly materials and earth treasures are basically introduced in the volume of all things, especially the treasures among treasures, even those that can increase immortal seedlings.


    Compared with ordinary immortals in the Qi inducing period, Xiang Yang''s wealth is extremely rich now, but it is estimated that all his wealth can''t afford anything in the reward. For a time, he was a little distracted. Is the master here really an immortal? The first level is such a reward...


    Before he could get back to his mind, the roulette spun quickly. There was a thin pointer above the roulette. See which grid the pointer pointed to in the end, he would get what kind of reward.


    Although all the above things are precious, Xiang Yang prayed secretly. With his current cultivation achievements, he can''t even use magic tools, let alone treasure tools. The cultivation of Kung Fu takes a long time and is not helpful to his current situation, so these two items must not be considered.


    Many of the pills are used to increase vitality and help cultivation. According to his current situation in the elixir field, it is estimated that it is of no great use to eat them. Moreover, according to the tips before the award, it seems that there are additional benefits for low cultivation level, so they are not considered either.


    The only thing left is Tiancai and Dibao. It''s best to increase xianmiao. After all, the length of xianmiao represents the strength of spiritual perception. Xiang Yang, who tasted the sweetness in the first level, naturally looks forward to this more.


    Unfortunately, there are only five golden Tiancai and Dibao options, of which two can promote xianmiao, but only one can be taken directly. It is too slim to choose it in hundreds of squares.


    However, Xiang Yang still has some expectations. After all, even Danfeng said that he has unparalleled luck. Picking up a stone casually is suspected of being an immortal weapon. Why not win another grand prize?


    Slowly, the rotation speed of the wheel decreased. Xiang Yang nervously stared at the direction of the pointer. As the speed became slower and slower, his heart became higher and higher...


    He was about to stop. He looked at the bottom of the roulette and sighed. The treasure he wanted most is far away now. It seems that it is out of play. However, there is another treasure next to it, which can refine immortal embryos, and it is fire, which is just suitable for him. Moreover, the first level is making symbols. Maybe there will be tools and pills behind it? Fire immortal embryo has a bonus to these two skills. This choice is also good.


    He watched eagerly as the pointer pointed to the golden grid, and then... I crossed it smartly, and my heart was suddenly cool. The back squares were all silver magic weapons... For him today, it''s a chicken rib...


    When all the roulettes were still, the pointer evenly pointed in the middle of the two silver grids. In front of it was a thing called Xianyan, a high-level magic weapon, and behind it was a Fengming sword, a fire flying sword and a low-level treasure.


    Xiang Yang looked at it blankly. What was it?


    The rigid voice sounded, but this time there seemed to be a difference in the voice: "the experimenter gets the highest reward!"


    "The highest reward?" just these two things, a magic weapon and a treasure, is the highest reward? Is there any mistake? It''s more than one grade worse than the local treasure that day!


    Before he finished his emotion, a purple light lit up in the two silver lattices. Xiang Yang found that there was a very thin purple line in the middle of the two lattices, and the direction of the pointer was just on the purple line.


    Is that okay? Looking at the purple thread that is not much thicker than the hair, Xiang Yang''s mouth can''t close... But anyway, this is the highest reward. It must be no worse!


    When the roulette scattered, he was stunned by what appeared in front of him. It was a thin branch with buds in twos and threes. He couldn''t help muttering, "what''s this?"


    "The fragments of Hongmeng branch, one of the spiritual roots of heaven and earth, is the top natural material and treasure of wood! The spirit recognizes the Lord!"


    Is your luck invincible? This thing looks like a drag by its name! Xiang Yang happily explored the spiritual sense. Then, the branch turned into a blue fog and rushed directly into the center of his eyebrows. At that moment, he seemed to feel that his fairy seedling had come alive and passed a feeling of joy to himself, but soon the feeling disappeared, as if it was just an illusion.


    Xiang Yang has not yet reached the stage of turning his mind. He can''t see his sea knowledge, but he must have some benefits. It seems that his spiritual sense is stronger and sharper.


    But now the desk in front of me has disappeared. If you want to try to draw Taoist symbols again, you can''t feel it. You can only wonder first.


    Remembering that there was another chance to ask questions, just when I wanted to speak, the voice rang again: "pass the test of the first level and prepare to enter the second level!"


    "Wait, don''t I have another chance to ask questions?"


    "The experimenter has used the opportunity to ask questions!"


    Xiang Yang''s mind rang out with a sentence, "what is this?"


    Does that count? It''s too embarrassing...


    Back on the stone platform again, the voice prompted again: "the experimenter has a year to adjust the time. After that, he must go to the second level and erase it over time!"


    Adjustment? Xiang Yang was a little puzzled, but soon realized that what he got was the spiritual root of heaven and earth. Now he couldn''t find a way to think about it. However, many testers may get magic weapons, pills and skills. It really takes some time to digest them if they want to turn them into their own abilities.


    However, I can''t feel hungry in this place, and the buffer for a year is really good, that is, there are corpses around me. This environment is really unbearable.


    Xiang Yang was moved when he thought of the corpse. These are immortals. There may be something good on him?

 Chapter 34

    Although there is a rippling lake around, the stone platform is very dry. Hundreds of corpses on the first stone platform are basically sitting upright. For a long time, only dead bones or dried corpses are left. None of them is ulcerated. Some seem to have come in for a short time, and their skin is slightly elastic.


    Xiang Yang was naturally courageous. Although this situation was really creepy, it didn''t have much impact on him. Interested bodies examined the past, but they didn''t find anything. Let alone xumijie, they didn''t even see a magic weapon.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing. He took it for granted. Although these were all immortals, he wasn''t the first to come here. Those on the stone platform in front were not fools. Naturally, he would search it again. Where would there be anything left on the first stone platform? Unless the first few have not finished the first trial, there may be a missed fish. But now it seems that I don''t have this good luck.


    Stand up and watch from a distance. The distribution of corpses on these stone platforms is very interesting. The second stone platform has the most corpses, and then decreases successively. At the sixth stone platform, there are more than the fourth and fifth. There is only one person on the seventh stone platform, and the eighth stone platform is empty.


    It seems that only when we get to the seventh stone platform can we have a big harvest... But there are so many immortals that none of them can get to the eighth stone platform. Can they do it by themselves? And there is a pyramid building behind it. Logically speaking, it is the ultimate test place. It is difficult to imagine.


    But now we can only take one step at a time.


    At this time, Xiang Yang misses his precious stone very much. Although he doesn''t know what use it can bring here, there is also a soul seal of a yuan infant master, which can at least help him give advice. Moreover, for Xiang Yang, it can be regarded as his own lucky charm. It will be much more reassuring to have it.


    After checking all the corpses in the capital, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that more than a dozen of them were strange. They were wearing exactly the same style of clothes. They were all apricot yellow robes and had a golden dragon emblem on their chest, but the situation of these corpses was different. Some of them were dead bones, others had died for many years and had become mummies, but some of them were well preserved, His face is still lifelike.


    Xiang Yangfa is more and more sure that there must be more than one entrance to the immortal site. Otherwise, he can''t explain why there are so many corpses or why such a coincidence occurs. It can only be because a Xiuxian sect found one of the entrances and often sent people to come.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help worrying. What would happen if another experimenter came in when he was in the trial? Thinking of this, he decided to spend some time reviewing the jade slips in Xumi ring about making runes, refining tools and alchemy, and then enter the second stone platform. Otherwise, if you really bump into another immortal, if others have bad intentions, you may suffer a loss based on your cultivation in the Qi inducing period.


    ******


    In the eastern Shenzhou of the mountain and sea continent, there is a huge force, occupying less than half of the east of the eastern Shenzhou.


    Xuanlong Dynasty.


    Let alone the East China, even in the whole mountain and sea continent, the Xuanlong Dynasty is a good force.


    Different from Fuyu sect here, Xuanlong Dynasty can be regarded as a door of immortal sect or a country where immortal practitioners live with mortals.


    The zongmen headquarters of the Xuanlong Dynasty is their capital. It is located in the Taihang Mountains and spans 12000 miles. It is huge and frightening.


    There are 46 huge mountain tops here. It is said that there is a mountain god sitting on each mountain top. Those mountain gods are monsters with animal bodies and human heads. They have boundless power and boundless magic power. According to legend, they are mountain protecting gods of Xuanlong Dynasty.


    Among the 46 mountains, the most of them are covered with magnificent palaces, one of which seems to be made of gold and emits a bright golden light in the sun.


    The palace is the tallest, with a gate of tens of feet high and hundreds of feet high. Above the eaves of the palace stands a huge gold pillar with a radius of ten feet. On the gold pillar hovers golden dragons with open teeth and claws.


    There is a huge square in front of the palace. At this time, there are dense figures kneeling there.


    In the square, there is a pyramid shaped altar. On the altar, an old man with bare upper body, colorful stripes on his face and long braids is waving his scepter and reciting a prayer.


    In front of him, kneeling down to a young man in an apricot robe, he was looking at a piece of brown things behind the old man and in the middle of the altar. His whole body trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of despair and helplessness.


    Most of them were buried in the altar, and those exposed outside were emitting a very dark light in the old man''s prayer.


    This is the grand ceremony of ancestor worship in Xuanlong Dynasty every 100 years.


    According to the records, five thousand years ago, the Xuanlong Dynasty was a powerful power. There were ancestors holding dreams and the king of the dynasty who got this treasure deep under the Taihang Mountains. It is said that it contains the inheritance of the ancestors of the dynasty. Only the descendants of the dynasty with the best qualifications and the purest blood are qualified to pass the test.


    For thousands of years at the beginning, it was a great honor to be selected as a tester at the grand ceremony of ancestor worship. The descendants of the dynasty flocked to it. However, over and over again, the testers were never born or dead and never returned. Slowly, the grand ceremony of ancestor worship lost its original meaning and became a life-threatening ceremony, Only the most unpopular descendants in the Dynasty will be selected as testers.


    Xuanlong Haneda is such an unlucky guy.


    The old man''s Prayer voice became more and more urgent, and his whole body trembled sharply, and then ended with a long drag sound. The scepter in his hand pointed to Xuanlong Yutian, and the whole person was still like a sculpture.


    The square suddenly rang out one prayer after another, and then a dignified voice sounded: "Haneda! Don''t go to the test quickly! Our 109367 people pray here, looking forward to your ancestral inheritance and return from the test!"


    Xuanlong Haneda went to the brown thing, looked back and took a deep look at the front of the crowd. A tall man in a golden crown dress was embroidered with the pattern of nine clawed Golden Dragon on his golden robe. His face was cut like a knife, his facial features were very strong, and he looked like a dragon, with an inherent King''s spirit.


    This is his father, the king of the current Dynasty, and it is he who will personally sever his son at this inexplicable ceremony.


    He looked around the tall man again. Those brothers and sisters who were not very welcome to see him were all gloating. He sneered, stretched out his hand and pressed it.


    If I really survive the disaster and come back from the inheritance test, I will kill all of you dog thieves who don''t care about family affection in the future!

 Chapter 35

    After the world turned, Xuanlong Yutian looked at the great lake in front of him, the corpses on the ground beside him and the pyramids in the distance. Like Xiang Yang, he didn''t expect to appear in such a place just now in front of the dynasty hall in Taihang Mountain. There was also a engraved voice: "the No. 1998 tester, carry out the first test immediately!"


    Then, he was surprised to find that there was a living man looking at himself in the corpse next to him... Before he could speak, the scene in front of him changed again. It was dark and bright. He appeared in a study...


    Xiang Yang was also surprised and inexplicable. He also thought about whether there would be testers. As a result, there was one. It was the same apricot yellow robe, even the golden dragon emblem on his chest.


    The guy has a pair of amber eyes and noble temperament. After looking at himself, he sat cross legged on the ground with his eyes closed. He looked like he had lost consciousness.


    Xiang Yang naturally knows what''s going on. It''s estimated that this guy, like himself, was brought into the first test by the sound. However, he originally thought that during the test, the experimenter''s body would enter the test space together, but he didn''t expect to stay on the stone platform. Should there be some protective measures?


    With a movement in his heart, he took out the mountain shaking hammer from Xumi ring, guarded and walked slowly towards him.


    He still didn''t respond when he reached a few feet around the guy. Xiang Yang put away the mountain shaking hammer, took out a long gun and gently pointed it at him. As a result, the gun tip just reached an inch in front of him and couldn''t reach it anymore. The voice in his mind rang again: "it''s forbidden to hurt each other between testers, and violators erase each other!"


    Sure enough, as he thought, Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction. Since there are many entrances in the testing place, it is inevitable that someone will enter at the same time. It is normal to have such clauses that mutual harm is not allowed.


    With this guarantee, he doesn''t worry. It''s not easy to meet a living person in this place. He''s simply going to wait until he comes out to communicate before going to the second platform. Since the power of unifying apricot yellow robes has sent so many people in, maybe he will know something about it? Even a little extra information is better than groping for it.


    You know, Xiang Yang has already suffered two dark losses in the first level...


    Of course, if this guy can''t pass the first level, there''s nothing to say. Anyway, Xiang Yang still has some adjustment time and can afford it.


    Time passed day by day, and Xiang Yang was not idle. Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, he learned all the jade slips he got, even none of the wooden spells. As for the contents of alchemy, weapon refining and symbol making, he was very familiar.


    There are two months left before the deadline for entering the trial. On this day, Xiang Yang was lying on the ground, drawing a basic array, but he heard a burst of laughter behind him.


    Looking back, the guy who had sat motionless for several months had stood up and was holding a silver ball. He looked eagerly on his face. When he saw Xiang Yang turning back, he waved his hand, put the ball away, and said vigilantly: "Ben Wang Xuanlong Yutian, the four princes of Xuanlong Dynasty, your name? Where did you come from?"


    Just met your royal highness, and you met a prince again? Xiang Yang couldn''t help being funny. A few years ago, he was still an urchin in a small fishing village on the Bank of Ze district. This role can only be heard in the mouth of the storyteller. Thinking, he also smiled and hugged his fist: "I, Xiang Yang, came here by chance when I met some opportunities."


    He doesn''t want to say the name of Fuyu sect. There must be a big force behind the prince. Now the enemy and I are unknown, so it''s better to be careful.


    Xuanlong Yutian looked at him carefully. He was already in the refining period. At a glance, he saw that Xiang Yang was just in the Qi inducing period. He was relieved to find that he seemed to pose no threat to himself. He said, "this is the family land of our Xuanlong Dynasty. Outsiders... Oh..."


    He just wanted to say that outsiders are not allowed to enter, but when he saw so many corpses nearby, he swallowed his words back, and his heart fluctuated. There are so many outsiders here. I''m afraid the legend of the dynasty is not very reliable...


    The reason why Xuanlong family can dominate Beihai is that their ancestors have a trace of dragon blood. Xianmiao, which may be unique among mortals, is nothing to them at all. There are not a few xianmiao who are too big among their legitimate children.


    The reason why Xuanlong Yutian was selected to participate in the ancestor worship trial is that among all his father''s children, his ancestor''s blood is the thinnest, and the immortal seedling is only six inches and three cents. The immortal embryo is not even the unique gold system of Xuanlong family, but the fire and earth system. In addition, he is only the offspring left by the king after drinking and a palace maid. This kind of death falls on him, It is really "popular.".


    However, Xuanlong Yutian was really excited at this time. Even his original fear and resentment were diluted. During the first test, he even drew one of the three kinds of heaven and earth treasures. This kind of luck greatly increased his confidence.


    The natural material and earth treasure he got this time is a silver Jiao inner pill, which is very good for his blood and cultivation, and even has the effect of promoting immortal seedlings. If the baby hadn''t been trained into pills to give full play to its effect, he would have the impulse to swallow it immediately.


    For Xiang Yang, Xuanlong Yutian didn''t think much at this time. He waved to kill a guy in the period of inspiration. This place is so strange that it''s good for someone to help explore the way. After thinking about it, he took out some delicious fresh fruits from Xu Mijie and asked Xiang Yang to come and enjoy them together.


    Although he was just an unpopular bastard in the dynasty, he was also a prince at least. Naturally, there were many things to enjoy in xumijie.


    Xiang Yang knew the rules here and wanted to get something out of Xuanlong Yutian''s mouth. Naturally, they were flattered. The two had a good conversation and soon became brothers.


    A fiery red fruit the size of a thumb was put into my mouth, and a hot breath burst out in my mouth, but immediately a fragrant fragrance came, followed by a long aftertaste of sweetness and mild vitality.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. This unique fire dragon grape in the North Sea tastes great. Like several fruits in front of it, it is a rare delicacy.


    It''s not that he took it lightly, but based on the cultivation of Xuanlong Yutian. Without knowing the rules here, he didn''t do anything. There was no need to take out poisons to harm people. He picked up a few and stuffed them into his mouth. While he closed his eyes to chew and aftertaste, he asked vaguely: "brother Yutian, you Xuanlong Dynasty have no records of this place?"


    The two have discussed the size. Xuanlong Yutian is in his twenties, and Xiang Yang has naturally become a younger brother in his early twenties.


    "It''s not my brother. I''m frustrated. This place... Our Xuanlong Dynasty has held dozens of ancestor worship ceremonies for thousands of years, and will send people every time, but you see..." Xuanlong Yutian pointed to the dozens of corpses in apricot yellow robes in the corpse pile and said with a bitter smile: "All disappeared without a trace. Now it seems that they all died here. Since no one can go out alive, where are the records and news? It''s brother. You came before me. I don''t know what you found?"


    Xiang Yang sighed: "the first pass was a trial. Fortunately, I learned some Fu making skills. I was lucky to pass the pass. I don''t know what''s going on at the second pass!"


    Xuanlong Haneda looked around, nodded and sighed: "Yes, this place is very evil! Flawless Taoist talismans... I''m not afraid of your jokes, brother. I haven''t had any talent in cultivation since I was a child, and the immortal seedling is more than six inches. Because there is fire in the immortal embryo, I''m more interested in making talismans and alchemy. I''m lucky this time. The first level is what I''m good at... Otherwise, I guess I''ll compete with you They are the same. "


    Remembering that there were many hurdles behind them, they were relatively speechless.

 Chapter 36

    Xuanlong Yutian is very generous. In his Xumi ring, there are many jade slips such as alchemy, utensils and amulets, all of which are taken out for Xiang Yang to learn from. He is really talented and experienced in this regard. He has benefited Xiang Yang a lot by occasionally giving a little.


    Of course, this is not all good intentions. Xiang Yang has already promised him to break through the second level first. If he can get through the second level, he will tell him the situation of the second level. It is related to his own life and death, so he can''t help being generous.


    For Xiang Yang, this is also a helpless move. After all, he came earlier than Xuanlong Yutian. He can''t endure it. He might as well sell his personal feelings. Now it seems worth it.


    Two months later, the sound of the prompt sounded. Xiang Yang got up and arched his hand at Xuanlong Haneda: "brother Haneda! Brother, I''ll go first!"


    Xuanlong Haneda picked up a crystal cup on the ground, poured a cup full of golden wine and handed it over: "brother Xiang Yang, brother, I wish you success here!"


    "Thanks for your kindness, brother!" Xiang Yang drank the wine and walked towards the second stone platform with a laugh. In two months, he made rapid progress in the way of making talismans, and also dabbled in refining utensils and pills.


    His spiritual sense is too strong. If he doesn''t consider the cultivation factors, I''m afraid even Xuanlong Yutian is not as good as him in some details. If he still tests these in the second level test, he still has some confidence.


    As soon as I stepped on the second stone platform, the voice in my mind rang again: "whether to carry out the second test!"


    Xiang Yang nodded silently. After a black light in front of him, he looked at it. He couldn''t help but be very happy. It was the same study last time. The layout was exactly the same. The rune paper, jade bottle and jade card, but the jade slips became six. It seems that this level is still a test of the art of making runes.


    This time he had experience. He first read all the six jade slips. He was surprised to find that five of them were drawings of five kinds of Taoist symbols, and the other one was not the imaginary teaching of making symbols, but a skill. The most important thing is that this skill is specially used for cultivating spiritual awareness...


    You should know that when an immortal reaches the peak of the refining period, he will start to try to turn spiritual awareness into God. Only when spiritual awareness is turned into divine awareness can he enter the refining period. That is to say, according to the realm, there will be no spiritual awareness in the refining period. Who will create a skill specially for cultivating spiritual awareness?


    However, the appearance of this skill here must not be aimless. Anyway, the time this time is still one year. Xiang Yang simply put the task aside and studied this skill carefully.


    This skill is called heaven and earth bliss all souls formula.


    Now Xiang Yang is not the Xiaobai of cultivating immortals. He is very clear about the quality of the skill.


    Skills, spells and pills are divided into the same levels, from ordinary fan level to immortal level. Of course, there are still non-standard skills below fan level, such as golden body formula. As for whether there is something above immortal level, it is not known at Xiang Yang level.


    However, this skill has no level. At the beginning, it said that all things are born with spirits, and the immortal light changes the divine embryo. With the help of Ford, everything comes, and the Ruiqi washes away the dust.


    Xiang Yang pondered for a long time. The first two sentences are easy to understand. The last two sentences seem to say the luck of Qi. Can it be said that practicing this skill can increase Qi luck? This is obviously a bit of nonsense. Qi luck is so mysterious. Even if it is really an immortal, I''m afraid it doesn''t have this ability. I''m afraid it''s playing tricks.


    Thinking of this, the expectation of this skill has also decreased a lot. If you want to get a share as long as you enter the second level, you can''t think it''s precious.


    However, he was stunned for a long time after reading this skill completely.


    If the person who left this jade slip is not joking, this skill is really against the sky, but the two prerequisites for entry are also very harsh...


    The first premise of cultivating this skill makes most people despair.


    Xianmiao will pass three feet three.


    You know, according to the records of the volume of all things, there has been no such evil in the mountains, seas and continents for thousands of years!


    Of course, this volume of all things is just what the Fuyu clan said. The mountains, seas and continents are boundless. In contrast, the Fuyu clan, which has only opened the mountain for thousands of years, is just a small shrimp in the sea. Naturally, they can''t know whether there are such evil geniuses among the real top forces.


    But there is no doubt that such demons must be very rare!


    Then the second premise is that when cultivating this kind of skill, the cultivation can''t exceed the refining period, which is no problem. After all, when it comes to the refining period, we should try to turn the spirit into God.


    But the effect of this skill is also powerful and heinous.


    The first effect is that it can make the cultivator''s spiritual sense differentiate, cultivate to the highest depth, and even turn into ten thousand. Each differentiated spiritual sense can be re cultivated to the state before differentiation, that is, if this skill is practiced to the extreme, the intensity of spiritual sense can reach ten thousand times the original.


    The second effect is that it allows practitioners to cross the shackles of the realm. They can become God without reaching the refining stage. Moreover, all spiritual senses become God, but after becoming God, the divine consciousness can not be divided. In other words, if you practice this skill to the extreme and then become aware of God, the intensity of your divine consciousness can reach 10000 times.


    For those who practice immortality above the period of transforming God, the importance of divine knowledge should be above vitality. In the future, the breakthrough of divine knowledge in each realm will play a decisive role. However, most of the strength of divine knowledge is determined by your fairy seedlings. At least on the mountain and sea continent, we have never heard of any skill that can strengthen divine knowledge. Even if there is, it will never be so abnormal.


    For Xiang Yang, who is a little short of words, this formula can''t be expressed in other words except against the sky!


    But now he is worried that according to Danfeng, his fairy seedling is only two feet... Although this was the length he had never expected, it was not enough to practice this skill!


    But let Xiang Yang give up his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t want to. There have been many miracles in him. Who says there must be no hope this time?


    He even forgot about the trial. He sat on the ground and began to practice according to the skill of the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls.


    The first step is called chaos visualization. In this skill, there is a simple pattern, which is a little gray fog in chaos. There is a hazy shadow in the fog. You are required to visualize this pattern through spiritual perception. When you can see the true face of the shadow, you will be successful.


    Of course, it is also said in this Kung Fu that everyone who practices the formula of heaven and earth''s blessing, auspiciousness and all souls sees different things. Some people think of a stone, some people think of a tree, and some even think of a person.


    Since he had xianmiao, Xiang Yang''s memory has been superior. Before long, he firmly remembered this pattern in his heart and read it with his spiritual sense. He didn''t let go of every detail.

 Chapter 37

    Soon, Xiang Yang emptied all his thoughts and used all his mind and soul to form the simple pattern. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly felt that he had turned into a little dust and drifted into a strange place.


    This is a place without the concept of space and time. Except for the little gray fog and the dark shadow behind the fog, Xiang Yang is completely chaotic. Xiang Yang doesn''t know where he is. He sees the same scene up, down, left and right.


    Facing such a scene, he didn''t know what he should do or how to get rid of the fog, so he looked at it blankly...


    I don''t know how long later, there was a flash of light behind the little gray fog, but it was just a glimmer like a firefly.


    Finally, there was a change. Xiang Yang was in great spirits and concentrated all his consciousness on the light. Gradually, the light became brighter and brighter. The whole space was like being torn apart by a huge hand. From the middle, it was nibbled by the light. Then, in silence, the whole chaos burst, mountains, seas, stars, sun... One scene suddenly appeared, and then burst like an illusion...


    After the groundbreaking miracle, there was a colorful haze. Then, the shadow behind the fog finally showed its true shape.


    Doesn''t it mean that something will appear after the success of chaotic visualization? What''s going on?


    An ancient bronze sword with rust, a tortoise shell full of mottled cracks and a colorful stone.


    And all this floats in the air, with an invisible man behind it.


    It''s just a virtual shadow, but it has a feeling of ancient vicissitudes. That feeling seems to make Xiang Yang face a towering mountain, and he is a grain of dust, or let him see a vast ocean, and he is just a drop of water in the ocean.


    A terrible sense of oppression followed, and a voice in his consciousness kept shouting: "the true God has come to the world, why don''t ordinary people kneel down? Those who have God''s mercy have boundless good luck and great Qi! Kneel..."


    This voice is very tempting, which makes Xiang Yang feel that he can get everything as long as he kneels down.


    However, in the dark, there was a mysterious power blessing. An ethereal voice echoed constantly, making Xiang Yang unconsciously resist the temptation of that voice.


    "All spirits are born by Hongmeng, and the gods are also the roots of the world. My life is from myself, not from heaven, and I will practice and prove myself in the future."


    Two different thoughts seemed to be portrayed in his instinct. This contradictory feeling almost split his thoughts into two parts, and a burst of severe pain followed, as if someone had smashed a sharp nail into his sea of knowledge.


    Then another one, another one...


    Such pain seemed endless, and even made him forget the two different thoughts. I don''t know how long later, he even entered a mysterious realm in this boundless pain.


    It''s an indescribable realm, complete emptiness, complete disappearance, whether it''s body or consciousness...


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that only a moment, Xiang Yang woke up. Everything seems to be just a dream, but he knows that an extremely mysterious change has taken place in him.


    The formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls has been introduced! Is his fairy seedling three feet and three inches old? Thinking of the reward obtained in the first level, it seems that it is really beneficial to xianmiao, but it is not impossible.


    With a gentle wave, the mountain hammer and the golden sword flew leisurely and danced happily along different tracks in the air.


    This is something that no immortal can do. There is an iron law in the immortal world. All immortal practitioners below the period of transforming God can only control one Taoist instrument at the same time.


    Of course, some immortals often release an anti weapon in a fight and then attack with other Taoist weapons, or use other Taoist weapons while controlling the flying magic weapon.


    However, there is a premise. After the defense Taoist instrument inputs vitality, it does not need to be controlled by psionic sense, so the immortal actually controls only a Taoist instrument.


    While using other magic weapons while manipulating the flying magic weapons, it is the patent of those who practice immortality above the period of transforming God.


    After spiritualization, there is a secret method that can cut the divine consciousness. Then, as long as these divine consciousness are bound with a magic weapon, they can be manipulated additionally.


    However, the damage of this cutting to divine consciousness is permanent, and the cut divine consciousness can not grow through cultivation.


    However, the more powerful the magic weapon is, the more powerful the divine sense is needed to exert its power. Therefore, this secret technique is often used to bind some magic weapons that do not need the divine sense to exert their combat power, such as flying.


    Moreover, because the damage of this secret method to divine consciousness is permanent, it is rarely used many times.


    It is unique for Xiang Yang to freely control the two-piece Taoist instrument with his spiritual sense.


    I don''t know what happened in that situation. The two spiritual senses differentiated by Xiang Yang have no sense of weakness as mentioned in the cultivation method. The intensity and sensitivity of each spiritual sense are no less than that before differentiation, which also makes Xiang Yang happy.


    After all, according to the records in the cultivation method, it still takes a lot of time to recover the spiritual consciousness after differentiation. But now he is in trial, and spiritual awareness is of great use.


    Trial??? Until then, he remembered his situation, jumped up from the ground and hurried to the desk. A number on the jade card was counting down.


    15 days and 7 hours.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This time, he spent nearly a year unconsciously. No wonder someone said there was no sun and moon in the mountains. If this happens a few more times, I''m afraid my life limit will not be enough.


    But now let''s break through the difficulties ahead...


    The five jade slips Xiang Yang has seen. The difficulty of the five Taoist symbols is much higher than that of the first level, all of which are at the peak level. However, Xiang Yang''s technique of making talismans has also made great progress. Although it takes only 15 days, it is enough.


    However, when he spent two days putting the completed first Taoist talisman on the jade card, the sound made him curse his mother again.


    "Finish the flawless level peak Taoist talisman Yimu talisman. After passing this test, you still need to complete three flawless level peak Taoist talismans and one perfect level peak Taoist talisman. The remaining time is 13 days and 4 hours!"


    "Perfect level peak talisman? Can you pit your father a little more? It''s so easy to make perfect level?"


    Scold to scold, but there is no way. Xiang Yang can only desperately invest in the great cause of making Fu.


    Fortunately, there were enough materials on the desk. It took him five days to draw six of the next thunder guide. Only then did he pick out the most satisfactory one and put it on it with full expectation.


    "After completing the flawless peak Taoist talisman thunder guiding talisman, you need to complete two flawless peak Taoist talismans and one perfect peak Taoist talisman. The remaining time is 8 days and 3 hours."


    For the first time, Xiang Yang had an ominous premonition that his life was about to leave him...

 Chapter 38

    Xuanlong Yutian has rich knowledge in the way of making talismans. Xiang Yang has also learned a lot from him during these times, which is not available in the entry-level talismanic teaching jade slips.


    Xiang Yang now knows that the lines on the Taoist symbols actually have individual names, symbol patterns, which are called array patterns when used in the array. Each Taoist symbol is composed of symbol patterns with different functions. According to the number of symbol patterns, the Taoist symbols not only have the four quality levels of ordinary, excellent, flawless and perfect, but also have the same power as magic weapons, The Taoist symbols are only the lowest level.


    Generally speaking, the most popular and easy to draw outside are ordinary Taoist symbols. There are no more than 1000 symbol patterns, which can give full play to the power of a hit by a master in the period of transforming God. Of course, they are all disposable items.


    More than 1000 Taoist talismans are called Treasure talismans. Ordinary ones also have the power of jiedan period. Precious ones can even be compared with the attack of dollar infantile experts, but they are only disposable items, and they are extremely precious and rare. This is not due to the difficulty of drawing, but more importantly, the problem of materials.


    When making runes, each Rune pattern needs to be filled with a trace of vitality. Rune paper is different from magic weapons. After all, the vitality it can hold is limited. It is the limit that ordinary Rune paper can draw 100 runes. For the above, we have to use Rune paper made of some special materials.


    At the Baofu level, the materials used almost belong to the Tiancai and Dibao level. As a disposable product, it is too extravagant. Naturally, it is very rare, and few people make it.


    The fairy talisman above the treasure talisman is completely legendary. It is said that the fairy talisman has been separated from the category of disposable products and has become something like a magic weapon. It can be used many times. Of course, the number of times is still limited.


    Next, there are three kinds of Taoist talismans: a sky fire talisman, a meteorite talisman and a golden spear talisman. They are all peak Taoist talismans with about 200 talismans. For Xiang Yang today, if it is only for success, it is not difficult to make them. The key lies in the requirements of perfection.


    He decided to make the meteorite Rune first. After all, his immortal embryo is the fire system and the gold system. Maybe there will be a bonus on these two systems, and the meteorite rune is the earth system. It is estimated that he has the least hope of being perfect.


    It only took more than a day to make two and choose one at random. It was flawless.


    There are six days and nine hours left.


    The next sky fire talisman, he drew five in a row and spent four days. Unfortunately, it is still flawless.


    "To complete the flawless peak Taoist talisman sky fire talisman, you need to complete one perfect peak Taoist talisman golden spear talisman after passing this test. The remaining time is two days and eight hours."


    With the passage of time, Xiang Yang seems to have heard the bell of death. This must not work!


    At this time, he calmed down and felt as if he had made a mistake. He suffocated and thought hard for a while, and suddenly his heart brightened.


    This level requires perfect level Taoist talisman. If the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls has no effect on making talisman, why put it here?


    But where does it work?


    Now I can divide two spiritual senses. Can I draw two at the same time?


    Although he thought it was impossible, now there was no other way to go. Xiang Yang simply tried, and he succeeded.


    Looking at two patterns as like as two peas before him, he really can''t feel the difference from what he had made before, but there is only one last day.


    He took a deep breath and put one of the golden Spears on the jade card.


    "Flawless level, not completed, remaining trial opportunities twice!"


    Xiang Yang cursed silently. This outcome was originally expected by him. After all, compared with the previous ones, these two Taoist symbols have nothing special.


    The last day!


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath. There are so many corpses outside. If he really hasn''t finished the test, he''s afraid he''s one of them? What''s the problem?


    In the rest of the time, he can only draw two more at most, but if he is still so confused, it is estimated that the ending is not much better. Let''s think again... After an hour, his mind moved slightly and seemed to think of something, but the inspiration came and went quickly at that moment, and soon disappeared. The feeling that he wanted to catch and couldn''t catch made him crazy...


    He simply sat down across his knees in front of the desk, emptied his thoughts and forcibly calmed his emotions. Soon, that little inspiration appeared again. He tried his best to capture it. Suddenly, he made great efforts!


    He quickly stood up, paved the rune paper, picked up the rune pen, took a deep breath, then waved his hand in the air, silently practiced the rune pattern of the golden spear Rune again and again. As time passed, the countdown on the jade card had reached the last three hours, and he still didn''t finish writing!


    At the last hour, Xiang Yang''s eyes suddenly closed, and the whole person entered the chaotic imagination. Then, the rune pen in his hand finally fell gently...


    When the last stroke fell, the rusty bronze ancient sword in the visualizing world suddenly waved gently. Xiang Yang only felt a tingle from his understanding of the sea. Suddenly, there seemed to be a little less, and then he withdrew from the visualizing.


    On the table in front of him, there was a Taoist talisman lying quietly. Although it was just an ordinary golden spear talisman, it gave Xiang Yang a completely different feeling from the one in front. This Taoist talisman had a strange feeling connected with his mind...


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly put the talisman on the jade plate.


    "Complete the perfect golden spear amulet, and pass this test!"


    Finally passed, Xiang Yang relaxed. This level is too difficult. No wonder the second stone platform is the one with the most corpses. Almost half of the testers were planted here.


    However, this time he has spent nearly a year, ranking more than 300 among all the passers-by. You know, the corpses on the back platforms add up to more than 300, indicating that Xiang Yang''s achievement in the second level is the last.


    But it also surprised him. The basic condition for the introduction of Tiandi Furui Wanling formula requires xianmiao to be three feet three. Can there be so many evil geniuses?


    You know, although fuyuzong is nothing in this mountain, sea and continent, according to Xuanlong Yutian, the Xuanlong dynasty where he belongs is a great power. There, the genius of three feet and three immortals Miao is also a rare evil spirit in thousands of years.


    Or do other testers get different tasks from themselves? After thinking for a long time, it is the most likely...

 Chapter 39

    "After the trial is completed, the reward will be issued. The cultivator''s cultivation is in the Qi inducing period. The reward will be increased. If the life yuan is less than 20, the reward will be increased. The completion time of the trial ranks 342. Please draw..."


    This time, as like as two peas, the bonus is not the completion time ranking.


    "Will there be any hidden rewards?" Xiang Yang excitedly looked at the grid of rewards on the roulette and swept it with his spiritual sense. Unfortunately, he didn''t find the purple line like last time, but the level of this reward was much higher than last time.


    The magic weapon is at least a treasure. The most advanced one is already a high-level treasure. There are even several bottles of Tianji in the pill.


    He still can''t see whether the skill is good or bad, but just looking at the name is a bit more overbearing than those in the first level. I think they are all good goods.


    As for Tiancai Dibao, all the five kinds of this time have the effect of increasing immortal seedlings, and they don''t need refining. They can be taken directly.


    Like the first level, magic weapons and skills are not considered by Xiang Yang. As for pills, if they are heaven level, they can be accepted. Of course, it''s better to be Heaven material and earth treasure. Immortal seedlings are not too high. This is something related to the achievement limit of immortal practitioners in the future.


    When Xiang Yang was trying to choose a reward, Xuanlong Yutian had lost confidence in him.


    If the second trial is also a one-year time limit, the figure on the second stone platform is almost dead now.


    This greatly disappointed Xuanlong Yutian, who was thinking about whether he could get information from Xiang Yang. His own adjustment period was only two months. Looking at the dense corpses on the second stone platform made him feel creepy every time he saw them.


    Is the second level so difficult? Xuanlong Yutian hesitated for a long time. Finally, he was cruel and took out the silver Jiao inner pill and swallowed it.


    Although not refined, the essence of the inner Dan will be lost, but it is still more important than that. It is a little more important to add strength at this time.


    A cold breath immediately took his Dantian as the center and spread in his body along the meridians. Xuanlong Yutian felt some regret. The silver Jiao was a natural material and earth treasure with water attribute, which was somewhat inconsistent with his immortal embryo. If it was a fire Jiao, it would be more beneficial to his cultivation.


    But after all, the most precious place of this kind of natural material and earth treasure is not the improvement of cultivation, but the promotion of immortal seedlings. This little regret can be borne.


    Feeling that the breath had slowly penetrated into his sea of knowledge, Xuanlong Yutian closed his eyes with a smile and was directly brought into deep meditation by the medicine of internal alchemy. At the moment he closed his eyes, he seemed to see a figure moving slightly on the second stone platform in front of him.


    But soon, Xuanlong Yutian had completely isolated his perception of the outside world and was completely immersed in cultivation.


    On the second stone platform, Xiang Yang happily looked at the fiery red bird in his hand.


    When he got the reward, all the information of the bird had been printed into his knowledge sea in a mysterious way.


    This is a phoenix black, a standard top fire spirit beast, and also a top-level natural material and earth treasure.


    It is said that among birds, it is the only one with Phoenix and Jinwu blood at the same time. With Phoenix and Wu as the main material, it can refine Huoshen pill. This is the top heaven level pill, which is almost comparable to immortal level pill. After taking it, it is not only beneficial to immortal embryos and seedlings, but also increase the life limit. Even if you don''t practice Dan medicine, as long as you take out its refined blood, you can also promote immortal seedlings and refined immortal embryos, but you can''t increase the life limit.


    But now looking at the little guy who is happily pecking his fingers to show his intimacy, Xiang Yang is happy and a little depressed.


    Where did he want this reward? He was a living creature... Moreover, the Phoenix black has just hatched, and it doesn''t know how long it will take to grow to maturity. The life of this spirit beast is much longer than that of human beings. It is estimated that the life of mortals is not enough for it to grow two meat...


    Moreover, the little guy was very close to himself as soon as he appeared. He looked like a relative. Even if he could use it to refine pills and medicine, Xiang Yang probably couldn''t do it...


    Sighed, took out a pill of fire, broke it and spread it in the heart of his hand. The little guy squeaked happily while eating. From time to time, he looked at Xiang Yang with a pair of dark eyes. After eating, he was in better spirit. He hopped around Xiang Yang''s hand, looking like he was still full of meaning.


    Xiang Yang flicked his little skull: "how can such a small person have such a big appetite..."


    Most of the fire elixirs are obtained from the Xu Mijie of Danfeng. He doesn''t know how long he will stay here. It''s better to save a little. After all, he won''t feel hungry here, but he doesn''t know whether this spirit beast that feeds entirely on vitality is the same.


    He put the little guy on his shoulder and let him peck his earlobe to play. Only then did he have time to look at the first stone platform, but he was surprised to find that Xuanlong Yutian was meditating and practicing, and didn''t even respond to a few shouts.


    He started and walked towards the first stone platform. As soon as he came down the stairs of the second stone platform, the voice rang again: "please conduct the third level test within three days, and those who exceed the time limit will be wiped out!"


    Xiang Yang was surprised. The first level can be repaired for a year, and the second level is only three days?


    He suddenly remembered that there was an opportunity to ask questions after the first level, and he didn''t know whether there was still the second level. After thinking for a long time, he tentatively asked, "what''s the content of the third level?"


    As expected, the voice rang again: "the third level test content is Qi luck."


    Isn''t it a talisman? Luck? What does that mean? Xiang Yang wondered, how does this luck test? But no matter what he asked, the voice never sounded again.


    There was almost no difference between the three-day adjustment and not, but Xiang Yang thought he had promised to give Xuanlong Yutian a hint, so he waited patiently, but until the last moment, Xuanlong Yutian didn''t wake up, and he could only get up and go towards the third stone platform.


    He has observed that there are about 200 corpses on the third stone platform. According to the calculation, there should be more than 300 people who can pass the second level, which means that about two-thirds of the people in this level failed to pass the test.


    On stepping as like as two peas on third Shitai, he was sent directly to a strange space, which was a closed space, very narrow, only a few feet wide, and three identical channels in front.


    And Feng Wu, who got the reward in the second level, followed in, standing on his shoulder and looking around curiously.


    Then the prompt sounded: "the third level trial begins, and two of the three channels die for a lifetime. Please choose at will and don''t turn back after stepping in."

 Chapter 40

    Two dead lives, free choice? No turning back? Xiang Yang looked as like as two peas in front of him in three lone eyes.


    The whole space seems to have been dug out of a huge piece of jade. There is no gap in the whole body. The entrance of the channel is smooth and complete. The texture of cyan and white jade is a little glittering and translucent, and there is no clue to visit with spiritual sense.


    Looking inside again, there is a straight corridor, and there is a faint fog in the distance, so you can''t see the end at all.


    Xiang Yang stood outside the entrance and thought deeply. Before he came in, he had inquired about the content of the third test. Good luck! Then there was the word "random" in the prompt just now, that is to say, the third level is entirely based on luck?


    In addition, the number of dead bodies outside the three channels is exactly two-thirds, which can almost confirm this inference.


    Don''t think about anything at all at this level, just choose according to his own feeling. Xiang Yang''s heart beat sharply for a few times, but he soon calmed down. When it comes to luck, he is more and more confident now!


    He made up his mind. Without hesitation, he walked directly towards the channel of his right hand. There was no other reason or any complex idea, that is, he did it purely at will.


    As soon as he entered the channel, the light changed. The originally glittering Yong wall suddenly emitted milky light, which turned into a trace of pure vitality and poured into his body. Xiang Yang only felt that every inch of meridians, skin and muscles in his body were greedily absorbing vitality. Dantian also seemed to eat stimulants and slowly expanded...


    He walked forward step by step. The deeper he went, the more dazzling the light was, and the stronger his vitality became. The vitality accumulated in his body and meridians seemed to reach a limit, and most of the remaining vitality was directly pressed into the Dantian.


    Although Dantian kept growing, the indoctrination of vitality was too fierce, and the speed could not keep up with it.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiang Yang saw that the fairy seedling in the sea trembled slightly.


    Then, the overflowing vitality in Dantian also fluctuated gently, shrinking to the middle position in the tumbling. With the continuous pouring of external vitality, all vitality became viscous at that moment, and a drop of milky white liquid appeared leisurely in the most central position.


    Yuan Qi turns into liquid. Xiang Yang has refined before building a foundation...


    With the appearance of that drop of liquid, more and more vitality turned into yuan liquid. Finally, the whole hundred drops of Yuan liquid turned into a crystal clear ball and quietly suspended in the Dantian.


    Until then, the light in the channel slowly dispersed, and the sound came up: "the third test passed."


    This time there was no mention of rewards, but for Xiang Yang, what had just happened excited him more than any reward.


    Originally, due to the tardiness of Dantian, he couldn''t break through the foundation period, but at this time, he directly entered the refining period, which was like a dream.


    You know, what he was most worried about was that he could not build a foundation, and the change of spiritual consciousness was from refining essence to transforming God. It was not difficult for Xiang Yang, who had practiced the formula of blessing and auspiciousness of heaven and earth. It also meant that his cultivation would be smooth before the end of the pill period.


    Soon, he was sent back to the third stone platform. For a period of time in that channel, Xiang Yang forgot the flow of time, so he didn''t know how long it had passed, but looking from a distance, Xuanlong Haneda didn''t wake up, and it won''t be long.


    Looking over his shoulder, xiaofengwu''s figure is obviously a circle larger and has the size of a fist. It seems that it has also benefited a lot in the corridor just now.


    Then the prompt sounded: "the experimenter has one year to adjust. Please enter the fourth level within one year. Those who exceed the time limit will be erased!"


    Another year? It has also been adjusted for one year after the first level. It seems that the fourth level is as difficult as the second level, but he should have a chance to ask. Let''s find out first and make some preparations.


    "Content of the fourth level?"


    "Refiner!"


    Xiang Yang Yixi, this refining tool is similar to the making of symbols. One symbol pattern and one array pattern are actually just different in terms of address. In essence, there is little difference. The only thing that needs to be more complex is that the making of symbols directly uses symbol paper as the main body, and the refining of materials is also required for the refining of the refining tool.


    This aspect needs to be solved by Fire spells. However, some materials have extremely high melting points. Generally, Fire spells cannot be melted at all, but the trials here are almost based on his cultivation, and there should be nothing beyond his ability.


    As for drawing array patterns, now he has started the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls, and the strength and sensitivity of spiritual perception have gone up to a higher level. He is very confident.


    Even the perfect level Taoist symbols can be drawn. What else is he afraid of?


    For another year, Xiang Yang has a headache. He doesn''t have a good fire spell...


    Master Lei Guang gave him some beginner spells, most of which are not even ordinary level, and they are mainly gold. The immortals who died at the foot of Danxue mountain are basically from man beast hall and green wood hall. The Xumi ring he got really doesn''t have any better Fire spells that are suitable for refining.


    Danfeng is already an expert in Yuan Ying period. Naturally, she won''t put this low-level magic on her. Instead, she has a set of magic in Qi inducing period and foundation building period, but she prepared it for a disciple she just received.


    After a long headache, he can only put his hope on Xuanlong Yutian. After so long contact, his highness is a good man. His accomplishments during refining period happened to have fire immortal embryo, and he probably had Fire spells suitable for refining period.


    Of course, he was so careful that Xiang Yang could see that he just wanted to help him take the lead? Xiang Yang, who even passed the second and third levels, took an indifferent attitude towards this, and even secretly felt sorry for his highness. If the conditions of the second level remained unchanged, his Highness''s six inch immortal seedlings could not pass anyway... It is likely that he will soon fall into loneliness.


    He didn''t wait long. A few days later, Xuanlong Yutian woke up from his practice and was surprised to see Xiang Yang coming to him from the third stone platform. He thought this guy had been broken in the second level... Now it seems that he has passed the third level, and what is the bird on his shoulder? Is there a pet in the reward?


    Xiang Yang was also impolite. He directly asked him for the fire spell of refining period. Xuanlong Yutian was stunned for a long time. Only then did he find that he could not see through Xiang Yang''s accomplishments: "you have refined period?"


    Xiang Yang said somewhat depressed, "I don''t know whether it''s calculated or not. My Dantian hasn''t been shaped yet, but it''s full of vitality."


    Xuanlong Yutian''s mouth was wide open and could be stuffed with goose eggs: "the elixir has not yet formed its shape. That is to say, it jumped directly from the Qi introduction period to the refining period. How did you do it..."


    Xiang Yang wanted something from him anyway. He told him directly about the third level. Xuanlong Yutian was really stupid. He died for two years, that is to say, he only had 30% chance to survive...


    Xiang Yang also introduced the situation of passing the second level. Of course, he didn''t mention the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls. After all, he hasn''t even figured out whether the tasks of all testers in each level are the same. This skill is too abnormal. It''s better not to say it.


    As for xiaofengwu, it said not to hurt each other, but it didn''t say not to hurt pets. Of course, I couldn''t mention it more. I said at random. If I had bad luck in the lottery, I won a monster and was a newborn.


    Fengwu has been extinct on the mountain, sea and land for countless years. It''s just a chick. Ren Xuan longyutian decides not to think of its real identity.


    After listening to the introduction, Xuanlong Yutian didn''t think much, but his face was more bitter. Is it a perfect Taoist talisman? Can you make this thing if you want to? Ask Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang naturally won''t tell him about Tiandi Furui Wanling formula. After all, even if he did, he couldn''t practice it with his six inch immortal seedling. He can only say that he was completely covered and made several Taoist symbols. Who knows that one of them is perfect...


    Xuanlong Yutian has no doubt. After all, in legend, perfect level Taoist symbols originally appear randomly, but the probability is extremely low.


    Xiang Yang comforted him a few more words, saying that it is possible that each experimenter has different tasks because of different accomplishments, but Xuanlong Yutian himself knows that Xiang Yang''s second level test is the Qi introduction period, and he is the refining period. Even so, his own will only be more difficult.


    It took him nearly a month to practice this time. Now it''s not long before the deadline. He simply took out all the fire magic jade slips in the refining period and God melting period of Xumi ring and handed them to Xiang Yang. He went directly to the second stone platform with a bleak back, which is a little rusty and cold.

 Chapter 41

    Xiang Yang really didn''t think he could pass the second level, but for the sake of giving himself so many spells before his Highness the prince left, he prayed for him several times, and then he was buried in the practice of spells.


    This spell in refining period can''t be cultivated by looking at it casually. It''s more powerful and it''s not so easy to control. It needs to be practiced constantly.


    Most of the magic jade slips given to him by Xuanlong Yutian are in the refining period. There are only two in the refining period. After all, he himself is only in the refining period, and the magic in the refining period is only reserved.


    Most of these magic jade slips are offensive magic. There are only two kinds of magic that can be used to refine utensils and elixirs, one is called silencing fire, the other is called chidiyan.


    Silent fire extinguishing belongs to a flame with high stability, but the temperature is not high, so it is more suitable for alchemy. The temperature of chidiyan is extremely high, which is excellent for refining refining materials.


    Xiang Yang has to learn both, but at present, the most urgent nature is CHIDI inflammation.


    Chidiyan summons the earth fire on the ground through the energy of the immortal, and then causes a continuous attack on the enemy. Of course, this spell is not flexible to use. The so-called continuous attack can only be realized when the enemy can''t dodge.


    However, this shortcoming doesn''t matter when refining materials. No refining material can automatically dodge the flame. If there is, it is estimated that it has become refined... This kind of thing can''t be melted by fire...


    In addition to the abundant vitality, the strength of spiritual awareness is also directly related to the power of magic, which is especially reflected in the auxiliary function of magic.


    After a period of repeated practice, Xiang Yang was able to summon the ground fire, and the intensity of the fire could be controlled at will, so he focused on silencing the fire.


    He was curious about this spell, because the jade slips given to him by Xuanlong Yutian were incomplete. The so-called silencing fire was only the first layer of this spell, and then the advanced level was only introduced.


    According to a complete spell, this spell should be called silencing salary and transmitting fire. It belongs to the earth level spell, but even the introduction is only a few strokes. There is nothing else except a name, so Xiang Yang can''t figure out what this silencing salary and transmitting fire is.


    Although Xiang Yang has been able to skillfully use many spells, after all, his foundation is limited. So far, he still doesn''t understand the principle of spells. For example, why can vitality be transformed into spells with different attributes after being released through different meridians? How does the attribute of immortal embryo affect spells? How does psychic awareness control and enhance the power of spells?


    He doesn''t understand all these. Now he is like a martial artist. He can only cut people with a big knife, but how on earth is that knife made? Sorry, only a blacksmith knows...


    Just when he was immersed in magic practice, just as Xiang Yang gave Xuanlong Yutian a big surprise, his Highness the prince also surprised Xiang Yang.


    It only took him two months to pass the second level...


    Is the perfect level talisman so easy to make? Or did he actually hide his real xianmiao size and keep pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?


    Xuanlong Yutian with an excited face didn''t think so much. He didn''t even think of it. He passed the pass so easily.


    All this really depends on the silver Jiao inner pill.


    In fact, his task is similar to that of Xiang Yang, and he also has the requirements of perfect Taoist talisman. Moreover, because he is in the refining period, the difficulty of making Taoist talisman is even more than the five pieces of Xiang Yang, each of which has nearly 300 talisman patterns.


    He also got a skill, but it was not the bliss of heaven and earth, but a skill called Sanqing spirit formula. This skill basically belongs to a simplified version of the all spirit formula, which can make the spiritual awareness of immortals become three, but the cultivation conditions are equally harsh, and the immortal seedling should be more than two feet.


    Although Xuanlong Yutian took Yinjiao inner pill, the original immortal seedling was only six inches and three minutes. Now it can''t grow by a foot. Naturally, this skill can''t be cultivated.


    However, his luck was really excellent. There was a trace of soul seal left by Yin Jiao in the inner pill of Yin Jiao. Somehow, when he drew a water system Taoist symbol, the soul seal was attached, which directly achieved a perfect level Taoist symbol. He also passed the customs. Moreover, it took only two months to rank in the top 10. This reward also has another bonus.


    He didn''t get Tiancai Dibao this time, but he got a bottle of Tianji pill Wulian Xushen pill.


    Most of the popular Dan prescriptions today are to replenish vitality, but this five lotus virtual God pill is to help the spirit become God. It is the most practical thing for him today.


    When he was in a good mood, he didn''t ask Xiang Yang why he didn''t tell him that there were still skills in the second pass. After all, what he gave Xiang Yang was not a secret peerless skill, but some common goods. The news given by Xiang Yang was worth the ticket price. Everyone took what they needed.


    Seeing that he passed safely, there must be some secrets. Xiang Yang would not be foolish enough to ask more questions, so they were still brothers and sisters on the surface.


    Xiang Yang still has ten months to adjust, but Xuanlong Yutian has to test the third level in three days. Like Xiang Yang, he has more confidence in this level that depends entirely on luck. He didn''t delay a day. After a few words with Xiang Yang, he directly entered the third level.


    He is indeed a man of great fortune. He passed the test directly... Moreover, in this third level, Xuanlong Yutian also benefited greatly. He even directly entered the peak of refining period. As soon as he was tested, he took Wulian Xushen pill and began to impact the refining period.


    Xiang Yang also didn''t waste time. He has been practicing the two Fire spells over and over again. Of course, the chaotic visualization in daily life must be indispensable. After all, he is only now aware of the two, which is too far from the last one.


    Xiang Yang is acutely aware that this skill with unknown grade is very important for his future cultivation of immortality. In any case, he can''t relax.


    For a time, on the third stone platform, both of them were immersed in cultivation. At this time, in longsaliva gorge, the golden body hall welcomed a distinguished guest.


    It has been several years since Xiang Yang left a letter saying that he was going to experience. At the beginning, Yu tie led several people around to find him, but he didn''t find his trace. However, he just felt that it was normal for the teenager to be active or quiet. He just went out and strolled around. A group of old people were not too anxious.


    Later, something big happened in the nearby Danxue mountain, but this kind of thing involving Yuanying experts was too far away from them, and the golden body hall didn''t even get the news.


    But a year after Xiang Yang left, his three masters could no longer settle down.


    Although the Fuyu mountain range is the gate of the Fuyu sect, and most of the places with sufficient vitality have been developed, there are still many places where people are rarely seen, as well as many monsters. Although Xiang Yang has achieved success in cultivating his body, the realm of cultivating immortality is only a period of Qi introduction. Meeting high-level monsters is still his life to deliver vegetables. If he doesn''t return for more than a year, is there something wrong?


    Two years later, they couldn''t bear it any more. They asked Liu Gu to trudge with Yu tie for several months to find the Jinge hall. When master Lei Guang heard about Xiang Yang''s disappearance, he paid extra attention to it. He got up in person and took them to longsaliva gorge.

 Chapter 42

    The golden body hall didn''t get any news, but master Lei Guang knew it. Counting the days, Xiang Yang left when there was an accident in Danxue mountain. However, even if he paid more attention to this little guy, he would never connect him with this matter.


    Even the two Yuanying masters have been planted, and master Cangbai is already in the middle of Yuanying. Danfeng is also a genius in the early stage of Yuanying. Even master Lei Guangren himself has to bow down to the two. After all, he himself has reached the peak of Dan.


    Last time, he fought a war with a venerable elder of Qingmu hall for the sake of the golden body hall. It was a draw. The matter was also widely heard. However, the venerable was just in his infancy, and his state was not stable, which made master Lei Guang a bargain.


    Where is cross level challenge so easy?


    But where the hell has the boy gone?


    There is a clan protection array outside the Fuyu mountain. Although it is not difficult to go out, this array has the effect of recording. Master Lei Guang has called for it, and there is no information about Xiang Yang''s entry and exit. In other words, he must still be in the Fuyu mountain.


    Although master Lei Guang was only at the end of his Dan, his position in the Jinge hall was not low. He took a circle in the Jinshen hall and found no clue. He confirmed that Xiang Yang had not left the Fuyu mountain, so he issued a task in both the Jinge hall and the interior hall and used the power of the whole clan to find the trace of Xiang Yang.


    Although he has the right to release the task, the reward of the task is to be paid by himself, which surprised many people. There are rumors that Xiang Yang is the illegitimate son of master Lei Guang? Otherwise, why does a famous jiedan expert value a little guy in the Qi inducing period so much?


    You know, although Xiang Yang''s poisoning caused an uproar a few years ago, Xiang Yang also made a comment on "medium qualification and three inches of immortal seedlings" in the final evaluation. This talent is not low, but it is by no means conspicuous and extremely moderate.


    Master Lei Guang doesn''t care what others think. He always has his own way. Besides, only he and Xia Houcheng know how terrible Xiang Yang''s Fairy Miao is. This boy is a demon...


    However, in the process of cultivating immortals, everyone is for himself. Few people care so much about an outsider unless they are directly related by blood. Even Xia Hou Chengdu knows nothing about what he is thinking, and outsiders naturally don''t know.


    The task of looking for Xiang Yang is thus hung in the Jinge hall and the internal affairs hall, and the reward of ten yuan Qi stones is by no means small. It can even be regarded as a huge sum of money for most of the immortals below the God turning period.


    There may not be one such task with no risk and high return for several years, which immediately made many disciples of all branches of Fuyu sect ready to move. However, it is a pity that in the past few months, so many people searched hard. Almost all corners except Fuyu mountain have been searched, but Xiang Yang seems to have evaporated from the world without any news.


    Most people think that the boy probably met some monster and has been swallowed by one mouthful. Even the people of Lei Guang have lost their confidence and have no hope. Naturally, the most sad are the three masters of Xiang Yang and the old people of Jinshen hall.


    There are also happy for this, Xiang Xian.


    After entering the feather mountain hall, he was sent to a disciple''s room at the early stage of Refining Essence and became a factotum. Unexpectedly, the disciple was famous for his violent temper. In recent years, he didn''t learn any skills and didn''t even inspire Qi. He was beaten every day. Fortunately, he didn''t learn anything else in the golden body hall. He still laid a foundation for refining his body, so he didn''t end up being killed alive.


    Strangely, he doesn''t hate Wu Xie of Yushan who cheated him into Yushan hall, nor does he hate this vicious disciple, but he hates Xiang Yang to the bone.


    Now, the sixth elder martial brother he served occasionally heard the news of Xiang Yang''s disappearance. He was elated and even felt happy to be beaten.


    ******


    There was a lot of noise in the Fuyu sect for his small family in the Qi inducing period, but Xiang Yang in the place of trial was at a loss. He is still trying to practice the fire magic and the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness.


    Xiang Yang''s greatest advantage is that he is extremely focused on doing everything, and so is his practice. For more than half a year, he even sleeps with chaos. Strangely, this method is very effective. His spirit doesn''t feel tired at all, and even becomes more and more vigorous.


    The two kinds of spells have been practiced well, but the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls is still stuck in the level of lingjuehua 2, and there is no inch progress, but Xiang Yang has a feeling that he is not far from a breakthrough! Maybe in the next moment!


    Eight months after the third test.


    Immersed in chaos, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that the ancient bronze sword waved again, and then there was a sharp pain from the depths of his soul.


    For the first time, he felt as if someone was knocking nails on his soul one by one. The pain was extremely lasting, but it was not as intense as this time. He even felt as if the whole person was split into two parts from soul to body. The whole consciousness was in chaos, and he was almost forced out of the state of visualization by the pain.


    But he also knows that this is the best opportunity. The breakthrough of Tiandi Furui Wanling formula is at this time! At this moment, he tried to empty his consciousness and paralyze his soul. In this unspeakable pain, his body trembled unconsciously, and his blood vessels burst like earthworms. Under his eyelids, his eyes had protruded, and the whole person looked terrible.


    "Is this boy possessed?" Xuanlong Yutian just woke up from his cultivation. The power of a Wulian virtual God pill has been fully absorbed. Although he has not yet entered the stage of becoming a God, he feels that he is only one step away. He is in the right mood. Counting the days, there are still more than half a year. It should be time to take one. As soon as I took out the pill, I was surprised to see Xiang Yang suddenly look like this.


    But before long, Xiang Yang recovered his calm. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes. At that moment, Xuanlong Yutian seemed to see an ancient sword in Xiang Yang''s eyes. It was indomitable and powerful, which made his soul feel like he wanted to worship, but it disappeared in an instant, like a dream.


    "Brother Haneda, have you made a breakthrough?" Xiang Yang opened his eyes and saw Xuanlong Haneda staring at himself. He was in a great mood now. The formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls finally broke through. Moreover, this breakthrough was not the third of his imagination, but the direct four spirits, that is to say, all his original two spiritual senses were turned into two.


    If this is the case, will the next breakthrough not be one reification of eight? Then sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four, in this way, it''s not far away!


    However, it is a pity that although the number of spiritual senses has increased after the breakthrough, the intensity is much weaker. It seems that it still needs to be re cultivated and enhanced. However, it should not be too difficult if there is chaos. Or if you get some natural materials and earth treasures next time, you can make up for it soon.

 Chapter 43

    Xuanlong Yutian looked at the little guy in front of him. He didn''t seem to hear Xiang Yang''s question at all.


    He had never heard of such a thing that he could directly break through the Qi introduction period to the refining period. In addition, he felt more and more unable to see through him.


    At first, he felt that the little guy was no threat to himself and used him as a test piece, but now he had to face up to the facts.


    Like himself, he passed the third test, and now he also has the cultivation accomplishments in the refining period. It seems that his Qi is no worse than himself, or even worse. These add up enough to make Xuanlong Yutian ring the alarm.


    After all, no one knows what this trial is all about. What if only one person can inherit it? Now Xiang Yang has been one step ahead of him. Doesn''t that mean that he is likely to end up in the end?


    At the thought of this, he frowned and could not care to answer Xiang Yang''s questions. He got up and walked towards the fourth stone platform without looking back.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to control Xiang Yang directly, but for such a long time, they have had close contact for a long time. That hint Xuanlong Yutian has already known.


    At this moment, he really regarded Xiang Yang as his opponent. He couldn''t help regretting. How could he give Xiang Yang so many magic jade slips?


    But after all, he is the prince of the Xuanlong Dynasty. Although he ranks at the bottom among a group of brothers and sisters, he has no lack of inherent pride. Naturally, he will not get it back, but it is impossible for him to reconcile with Xiang Yang as before.


    Seeing that he suddenly changed his attitude towards himself, Xiang Yang immediately returned to God. Although he didn''t have deep experience, he was strong in seeing and knowing people. After a little thought, he touched Xuanlong Yutian''s thoughts for eight or nine times. Naturally, he won''t ask for trouble again, but he still mentioned behind him: "brother Yutian, the next level is weapon refining!"


    Xuanlong Haneda''s steps were a little, but he soon recovered the rhythm and walked forward without looking back.


    Refiner? That''s also my strength!


    Xiang Yang is not in a hurry. He still has four months to repair. During this period, he should try to restore the strength of spiritual consciousness. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have any pills in this regard. As for Tiancai Dibao, the little Phoenix on his shoulder is the same, but he is willing to give up this lovely little thing? Besides, it''s just a chick...


    In the past four months, he spent all his energy on chaotic visualization. This magical method really worked very well. When he set foot on the fourth stone platform four months later, the four spiritual senses had recovered 80% of their original intensity.


    For four months, Xuanlong Yutian didn''t wake up from the trial. It seems that the fourth level is not good, but in any case, Xiang Yang is still full of confidence in himself. First, his strength has been strengthened too much when he first entered the trial. Second, after these trials, he is also full of confidence in his Qi.


    With the sound prompt and the familiar light dark conversion, what appeared in front of me this time was not the original study, but a steaming space.


    However, after Xiang Yang looked at the whole space of thousands of feet, he found that the word "steaming" was not appropriate.


    Not far from where he was, there was a fire eye. The flame spewed out half a Zhang high, and a heat wave came to his face. There were many streams passing around the fire eye, resulting in steam. But further away, there is a bright plain. Looking at the crystal clear blue and white ground, it should be an ice field. At this time, there are also plumes of smoke and clouds rising, but it should be caused by the cold.


    The thousands of feet of space was divided into two completely different environments, and perfectly integrated together without any surprise, which really made Xiang Yang a little surprised.


    Looking up, there was a layer of cloud above, emitting a green light, which illuminated the whole space.


    The space is surrounded by a mirror like jade Bi, which goes straight into the clouds above. I don''t know how high it is. Anyway, Xiang Yang''s eyesight can''t see the end.


    In front of him was a stone slab about half a Zhang wide, on which lay two jade slips. In addition, there was a set of tools for refining utensils and the familiar jade plaque.


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and picked up the jade slips. One of the two jade slips should be used for instrument refining teaching. That is to say, this level only needs to refine a magic weapon, but the more so, the more he felt that the test would not be simple.


    As he thought, so it was.


    He briefly browsed the jade slips of the instrument refining teaching, then opened another one and immersed himself in it.


    Before long, he put the jade slip down again, frowning!


    What is recorded in this jade slip is a drawing of a high-level Taoist instrument called cold ice fire crow. There is no requirement for quality, but according to Xiang Yang''s estimation, there must be a pit in it.


    Since it is a high-order Taoist instrument, the manufacturing steps are cumbersome. Needless to say, there are more than ten Dharma arrays alone, with thousands of array patterns, but the key is not this, but where to find the materials it needs?


    There is nothing else in front of him except these two jade slips and refining tools, and the introduction in the jade slip is very clear. The cold ice fire crow needs three kinds of main materials, and there are more than ten kinds of auxiliary materials. Although each kind of material can be replaced by many other materials, there are still several kinds of auxiliary materials in his Xumi ring, but there is no main material...


    Xiang Yang looked around, but after observing for a long time, there were only a few clear streams except the ice field and fire eye, and he didn''t even see a piece of ore.


    What the hell is going on?


    He still observed calmly and never believed that he would really encounter unsolvable problems. Since he was given this task, it was impossible to ask the experimenter to take these materials with him? This probability is very small. If the master of the trial really arranges so, he simply doesn''t want anyone to pass.


    I must have overlooked something!


    It took him two whole days to stroll around the space. He almost didn''t lie on the ground and search inch by inch, but he still got nothing.


    On the third day, the fourth day and the seventh day, he used his soul to search again. He even searched the surrounding jade walls carefully on the floating cloud board. Finally, he was disappointed that there was absolutely no suitable material in this space.


    For seven days, he didn''t sleep. The whole person seemed to be crazy. The excessive use of spiritual consciousness made his consciousness a little confused. On the eighth day, he finally fell down.


    Lying in the damp and hot soil, Xiang Yang directly entered the chaotic imagination. It took three days and three nights to wake up.


    He looked around blankly. Did he really come to a dead end?

 Chapter 44

    Xiang Yang has been an orphan since childhood. He is extremely independent. His character seems kind, but in fact he is extremely stubborn. Now he is forced to a dead end, which oppresses the strength in his bones.


    "I don''t believe it! Even if I dig three feet, I''ll find some eyebrows!" just woke up, he secretly swore in his heart. Then he moved fiercely and looked down on the ground...


    "Dig three feet?"


    One day and one night later, he had dug out a big pit several feet deep. He was successful in refining his body and his body was extremely strong. However, the ground in this space seemed wet and soft, but after digging for several feet, it became a hard rock. He didn''t have a suitable guy at hand. This progress was the result of his endless sleep.


    He held the silver gun track instrument in his hand upside down and looked at the distorted gun head. He felt his chin dissatisfied and threw it aside. There were several similar damaged track instruments there.


    The ground of this space is very strange. All spells and Taoist instruments have no impact on it. They can only dig a little with brute force, but the guy in hand is really difficult to use. The underground stones are hard and terrible. Ordinary Taoist instruments can''t stand this toss. Several pieces have been destroyed one day and one night.


    "It seems that it will take some time to get a better guy..." Xiang Yang looked through xumijie and sighed helplessly.


    After checking the materials, I''m ready to make a shovel. The main material can only be used in the cold iron refined by you family, but the cold iron is square and upright. If you want to make it look like a shovel, you have to smelt it again, but there is a fire eye here, which saves a lot of effort.


    There is an alchemy furnace and a mold for cooling solution in that set of refining tools. Naturally, these tools used by immortals are not comparable to ordinary secular objects. All these tools are Taoist tools. For example, the furnace seems to be only about the size of a foot. If you can input vitality after being branded with spirit, it can be turned into a height of half a foot at most, and the mold, It can also change the shape according to the user''s mind, which is very convenient.


    Soon, a cold shovel was ready, but this is not the end. Xiang Yang spent two days drawing more than a dozen arrays on it. Most of them are Pan Jin arrays used for reinforcement, and several sharp arrays are the most basic arrays. They have no other function except to make the shovel firm and sharp.


    With the tools in hand, the work of digging the ground became a little easier. Ten days later, the depth of the big pit in front of him was nearly 100 feet, and a dark hole appeared on the ground.


    It''s only Zhang Xu wide, but it''s dug so deep. Fortunately, the geology here is strange. If it were elsewhere, I''m afraid it would have collapsed.


    In these ten days, he spent all his time on this boring work, except that he spent two hours a day in chaos to supplement his energy. It is estimated that he would give up when he met others, but Xiang Yang''s stubbornness kept him going.


    Unfortunately, to such a deep, still did not find. After looking at the cold shovel in hand, so many Panjin array and sharp array have been used to reinforce it, but it still can''t be used continuously for such a long time. Now the head of the shovel has been deformed, and the original cold glittering edge has been passivated. It is about to be scrapped.


    He looked up at the small entrance and estimated his distance from the ground. It was about a few feet to a hundred feet: "dig another five feet, and then make another one..."


    He lowered his head and continued to work. Now he has become four in spirit. While carefully planing the rock like soil below, he distracted himself and collected the soil residue directly into xumijie without disorder.


    Another ten days later, he had planed two hundred feet underground! Later, mechanical action had become an instinct. He even forgot why he did it. He was like a madman, regardless, just going down and down...


    "Ding..." the numb Xiang Yang was awakened by a crisp metal collision, shook his confused head, and brushed away the scattered sediment on the ground with the tip of the shovel.


    In front of him was a gray ore with red stars the size of a needle. He grinned and sat down on the ore, but immediately jumped up again. Hot heat stabbed him like a needle, making him feel a burst of hot pain, but these heat were tightly locked by the ore. if it wasn''t for direct contact, No matter how close you are, you won''t feel half a minute.


    Yes, dazzle star flint can extract dazzle Star iron, which is one of the main materials of cold ice fire crow!


    With the harvest, Xiang Yang became more energetic. After digging out enough dazzling flint, he started work in another place. Sure enough, he dug a kind of auxiliary material at two hundred feet.


    Six months later, the side of the space near the eye of the earth fire was full of holes, and Xiang Yang''s Xumi ring was almost full.


    He spent a few more days refining all the minerals. After making room, he set foot on the ice sheet.


    All the materials are short of only one main material, Sanyin Xuan ice crystal. Of course, there are several materials that can be replaced, but without exception, they are all ice series.


    After digging out the first main material, Xiang Yang knew why there was such a large ice field in this space. This time, he went directly to the center of the ice field. The temperature here was very low, which could be described as breathing into ice. However, Xiang Yang was successful after all. Even if he was naked, he didn''t feel much, but Xiao Fengwu seemed to dislike such an environment and left Xiang Yang for the first time, Ran to the eye of the fire and squatted there.


    Xiang Yang estimated the position, clenched the shovel and went straight down. Unexpectedly, he bumped into the iron plate this time. With a bang, he only felt the huge earthquake at the mouth of the tiger. The handle of the cold shovel was obviously bent, and there was a clicking sound at the tip of the shovel, but there was only a faint white mark on the surface of the ice sheet on the ground.


    "So hard?" he stunned and turned the cold shovel over, and a crack appeared at the sharp edge of the shovel tip.


    After looking at the white marks on the ice and a few ice dregs, he took a breath and calculated the time. The one-year test time was still more than five months, but according to this situation, if you want to dig 200 feet, it may take several years?


    What should I do?


    In a dilemma, he suddenly remembered the dazzling star flint. He can''t use magic or Taoist tools, but the heat of the material itself can always be used, right?


    Thinking of this, he hurried back to the first mine, dug out a pile of star flint, returned to the ice field, took out a piece and put it on it. With the sound of "Yiyi", a steam rose from the ice, and the star flint slowly fell into it...

 Chapter 45

    With the help of Xuanxing flint, the progress is really fast. Although the heat of each ore is always limited, generally speaking, it can only last less than an hour, there are many fire minerals in the earth fire eye, and there is no shortage of resources. In more than three days, a deep ice cave appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    The area of this ice sheet only accounts for one tenth of the whole space. In two months, Xiang Yang drilled more than 20 ice holes on it, one every dozens of feet, basically covering the whole ice sheet.


    There are so many treasures down here. In addition to the three yin Xuan ice crystals and several other ice series materials, Xiang Yang found a little ice pulp in a black ice crystal, which is a good thing at the level of Tiancai and Dibao!


    It''s a pity that this ice pulp is extremely cold, and it''s too risky to take it directly. Xiang Yang had to put it away first.


    With the last three months left in the trial period, Xiang Yang officially began refining.


    The cold ice fire crow has been regarded as a top-level Taoist instrument, and the most difficult one is the production of the main body of Taoist instruments.


    Among the three main materials, fire system, ice system and gold system account for one respectively. With Xiang Yang''s current cultivation, it is almost unrealistic to integrate these three materials perfectly. Fortunately, however, the cold ice fire crow does not need to really integrate the three materials, but Leijia.


    The main body is divided into three parts, mainly dazzle Star iron. In the middle is a layer of gold foil made of inert gold sand, and then the three yin Xuan ice crystal is above the gold foil.


    Inert gold is a very common tool refining material, which is widely used in the production of magic weapons above magic weapons. Its main function is to buffer and separate two or several materials with different properties to avoid conflict. Because most of the magic weapons above the level of magic weapons are combined, only a few use the top main materials to improve the level.


    The main body of the dazzle Star iron part has long been completed, but the part of the three yin Xuan ice crystal can''t be refined with the earth fire eye. The ice system is a variation of the water system. Wouldn''t it explode when it meets the fire system?


    There is also an introduction on the jade slips. It is said that the divine cultivation method should be used. This divine cultivation method is also introduced in the jade slips, which is the basis of refining utensils. It is necessary to analyze the structure of the material with divine consciousness, and then change the shape of the material. But where did Xiang Yang get the divine consciousness before he reached the stage of transforming his spirit...


    However, he was not in a panic. During this period, there were few miracles in himself? In fact, the difference between divine consciousness and spiritual consciousness is strength except for some subtleties. His own spiritual consciousness was far superior to ordinary people, and now it has become four. Compared with the strength, it should be no worse than the practitioners who have just entered the period of spiritual transformation.


    A three fist of the fist was removed and placed on the green stone plate in front of him. The temperature of the material was very low. There was not much effort to make it refreshing.


    Under psychic induction, these three yin Xuan ice crystals are not solid? Xiang Yang Yixi immediately worked hard according to the method mentioned in the jade slips.


    In the whole ten days, his spiritual consciousness reached the edge of exhaustion several times, and then he could only rest with chaotic visualization. After recovering a little, he continued.


    Ten days later, the three yin Xuan ice crystal had turned into a thin sheet half an inch thick and feet long. The materials cultivated by the divine cultivation method were more regular and smooth than those refined.


    Then came the drawing of the Dharma array. This time, not only the secret silver water was used, but four auxiliary materials were added to it, and then the Dharma array was drawn quickly before solidification.


    There are more than ten kinds of Dharma arrays, each of which has hundreds of array patterns. Xiang Yanghua spent a whole month, first simulating them in his mind, and then drawing all these Dharma arrays several times with Rune paper, which was the formal start.


    Only a month and a half!


    ******


    In a space, two strange figures are looking at the scene in front of them with interest. Xiang Yang is closing his eyes and waving his talisman pen with spiritual induction. A complex Dharma array is gradually taking shape with the falling of a pen array pattern.


    "Well, it''s a pity that this pen is heavy!" among the two figures, one is as thin as bamboo, dressed in a golden robe, with a foot long hair upside down on his head. The low end is white, and the end is getting dark. He looks extremely strange. At this time, he is shaking his head, and the hair on his head trembles and doesn''t fall down.


    If Xiang Yang is here, he will be able to hear that this is the old-fashioned voice that has been reminding him.


    "Old pen head, this little guy has only studied for a long time. Don''t ask too much." the person who said this was an extremely fat man. His heavy stomach covered the of his two short legs. It looked as if he had drooped on the ground. There was a small head above his huge body, and there were mottled black patterns on his bare skin.


    "Yeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeyeye.


    The fat man smiled with a good temper, pointed to Xiang Yang and said, "for so many years, he is the only one who has won the heaven and earth Fu Rui Wan Ling formula, and you don''t feel that there is a familiar smell on this boy? Besides, isn''t it a sign of great luck to let me release water? I didn''t go against the master''s wishes."


    "Familiar taste?" the old pen''s two white eyebrows wrinkled, his eyes stared at Xiang Yang tightly, and his nostrils moved several times involuntarily. After a long time, he said nervously, "what you won''t say is..."


    The fat man spread his hand, smiled bitterly and said, "who else..."


    "No..."


    ******


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that his every move was under the control of others. He still worked hard to draw the Dharma array. Eight of the more than a dozen Dharma arrays were drawn on the dazzling star iron. It took four days to complete all the drawing.


    Once again, he restored his spiritual awareness with chaotic visualizations, redeployed the secret silver water, and then began to draw the Dharma array on the three yin Xuan ice crystal.


    As soon as I finished writing, I found that it was wrong. Too much cold made the solidification speed of secret silver water suddenly speed up. All the original calculations were broken. With a tremor of my hand, I made a mistake and this material was directly discarded.


    He was stunned. He quickly took out a piece of three yin Xuan ice crystal again and began the divine training again. This time, he became proficient, but it still took seven days.


    This time, we need to draw six Dharma arrays, and it took three days to simulate again. After writing again, we finally managed to make it, but it doesn''t feel perfect. We can only pray that this test is only for completion, and there will be no other moths.


    The Dharma array on the lazy gold is relatively simple. There are only two Dharma arrays in total. With a general gathering array, it can be completed in one day.


    After the completion of the three parts, they were assembled. After the assembly, the two sides of the inert gold were adsorbed on the dazzle Star iron and the three yin black ice crystal by the method of divine cultivation. It also took five days.


    Almost half a month away, a cold ice fire crow is finally finished! A little gold awn is scattered above the red triangular arc wing. The top of the gold awn is covered with a layer of transparent crystals. There is a raised grip at the tail. At the end of the grip is a poly element array and an empty copper hole, where the yuan Qi stone is placed.


    Xiang Yang looked at this advanced Taoist instrument, which at least had to be refined in a distracted period, and felt quite successful!

 Chapter 46

    He took out an intermediate yuan Qi stone and tested it several times. This cold ice fire crow is really good. It has great attack power and fast speed. In addition to the luxury of starting the intermediate yuan Qi stone, it is a little better than most Taoist instruments in his hands.


    However, Xiang Yang was still a little uneasy when he put it on the jade card. It depends on whether he is dead or alive!


    The following prompt immediately cooled most of his heart.


    "Ordinary level advanced Taoist instrument cold ice fire crow, this level requires flawless level advanced Taoist instrument, and the test is not completed."


    Sure enough, there is a pit. The quality requirements of the Taoist instrument are not marked on the drawing...


    As like as two peas, second pieces of the same thing are not ready to be processed.


    Are you just waiting to die?


    But soon there was another sound.


    "According to the cultivator''s accomplishments, the trial time will be extended for six months."


    In a trance, Xiang Yang felt that the two voices seemed a little different. The second sounded much softer, even with a sense of encouragement. He almost didn''t add the word "effort" in the end.


    But what''s the use of giving another six months?


    The refining of Taoist utensils is completely different from that of talismans, and the complexity is dozens of times that of talismans. According to the requirements of flawless grade, all symbols and must be perfect, and the collocation and position between several main materials and more than a dozen auxiliary materials are also extremely strict.


    After all, he is a novice. Refining Taoist instruments takes time and effort. It is impossible for him to give too many opportunities to practice to find mistakes. How can he do it in such a short time?


    Before he could recover, the voice sounded again. This time it was a complete guide: "there were some problems in the drawing of the second Huiyuan array. The connection between the seventh Rune and the eighth Rune was offset. The constant fire array should be drawn with a hard pen. The distance between Juyuan array and lazy gold foil is too close..."


    Without much effort, the voice pointed out more than ten mistakes, and finally asked him to use the three yin Xuan ice crystal containing ice pith.


    Xiang Yang quietly closed his eyes and listened attentively. According to the guidance of the sound, his fingers kept painting in the air. After the sound faded for a long time, he took a long breath and opened his eyes.


    With the first experience, the second refining was much more skilled. During the refining process, the voice came out from time to time to give advice, which benefited Xiang Yang a lot. However, this time, he spent more time to get familiar with the Dharma array and almost used up all the rune paper in hand. Therefore, in the fifth month, he completed the second cold fire crow.


    Xiang Yang vaguely felt that even with the guidance of the voice, he was a novice after all. This Taoist instrument didn''t seem to be perfect, but I didn''t know whether it was due to the addition of the three yin Xuan ice crystal with ice pith or something else. This time he passed the flawless high-level Taoist instrument at one time!


    However, this time, it may be due to overtime. There is no reward, not even a chance to ask.


    After leaving the trial, he was surprised to find that Xuanlong Yutian had reached the fifth stone platform. After thinking about it, he adjusted in situ for a few days to restore his state to the best, and then went towards the fifth stone platform.


    To his surprise, the test of the fifth level was alchemy!


    It was a valley like a fairyland, full of strange flowers and plants, even treasures such as Lingquan stone milk.


    It is required to refine a medium-level prefecture level pill called Bazhi zanxin pill. Like Taoist talismans, the pill can be divided into ordinary, excellent, flawless and perfect quality in addition to the levels of fan, man, earth, heaven and immortal. This time, I didn''t pit my father. I directly informed him of the requirements, excellent level.


    Excellent grade? Seeing this request, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, but when he really started, he knew that alchemy was much more difficult than making runes and utensils.


    There are many kinds of traditional Chinese medicine in this valley. There are only tens of thousands of kinds within a tens of miles. Many of them are very similar in appearance. It is difficult to pick out what you need.


    Fortunately, like the previous customs, there is a jade slip here. Xiang Yang only needs to be familiar with the kinds of eight Zhi hidden heart pills. The following is water mill Kung Fu, looking for it inch by inch in the valley.


    There are eight kinds of main materials and thirteen kinds of auxiliary materials. It took three months to collect them. The main time was wasted on a material called Qiuming grass. Although it has a cursive character in its name, it is actually an insect. It has a small body and will change color with the environment. It likes to cling to other plants and pretend to be branches and leaves, If I hadn''t heard it occasionally, I couldn''t find it at all.


    Then came the refining of medicinal materials. There was a medicine tripod in the valley, and Xiang Yang repaired the silence to put out the fire. I thought it wasn''t difficult, but I didn''t find it until I really refined it.


    Different from the metal materials used in the refiner, these medicinal materials are easily damaged, and each medicinal material has its own unique habits. It cannot be refined when the temperature is low, and it will be directly turned into ash when the temperature is slightly high.


    Although Xiang Yang can put out the fire, he has just started to control the fire. In addition, what he got was originally incomplete articles without the method of control. For several days in a row, countless materials were destroyed. Unexpectedly, only two materials were successfully refined. They are still the most easily refined Buddha Dihuang and light smoke sand. These two materials are not so much medicinal materials as minerals, It is not so sensitive to temperature.


    When I was helpless, my mind suddenly moved, and then there were pieces of Dharma formula and images. Unexpectedly, someone directly engraved a Dharma there, samadhi burning heaven formula.


    In his knowledge of the sea, the five red seal characters turned endlessly, and a little red flame fell from it. Only for a moment, the fire system on his immortal embryo became more bright. After a long time, the five seal characters became dim.


    On his shoulder, xiaofengwu had absorbed enough energy of the fire system at the eye of the earth fire and was digesting. He had been sleepy for some time, but at this time, he suddenly came to the spirit. His wings vibrated, flew up for the first time, danced up and down around Xiang Yang, and chirped in his mouth, as if he was very excited.


    ******


    In that space, as soon as the red awn in the fat man''s eyes extinguished, the hairy old pen began to cry: "old man, you passed him a trace of samadhi fire?"


    The fat man said with a smile: "Why not? I passed on the samadhi formula for burning heaven to him! Old pen, if you listen to me, pass on your Yimu formula for towering heaven and Yimu Green Qi to him! Didn''t you find that his immortal embryo now only has Huojin two systems? Although he got fragments of Hongmeng branch, it doesn''t work very well without your Yimu Green Qi. Now he doesn''t have a wood system bonus, so I''m afraid he can''t catch it when cultivating Dan!"


    The old pen head tilted his mouth: "you have identified him. I''m not sure. In my opinion, he is not as good as this little girl... At least the best wood immortal embryo..."


    As soon as the scene in front of me turned around, there was a lonely seventh stone platform. Standing on it was a girl with excellent appearance. She was wearing a green gauze robe. Her face was not very beautiful, but it looked like a different style.


    Her facial features are plain and light, but if you look carefully, you will feel that she is like a grass stained with dew, giving people a fresh and refined feeling.


    In the middle of the ribbon on her forehead, there is a piece of Jasper as deep as the sea. From time to time, it emits a light fog full of vitality. It is faint and almost invisible. It surrounds her body and ripples like waves with her slight breathing...


    Yes, breathing, different from the corpses on the platforms ahead, she is still alive!

 Chapter 47

    He looked at the girl for a few times, and the fat man sighed: "old pen, she is really gifted, but she didn''t get the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness... The most important thing is that even he chose this little guy. What are you persistent about? After so many years, it''s not easy to appear, and you don''t want those guys to take the lead?"


    The old pen head seemed to be very sensitive to the guys he mentioned. He was stunned for a long time. Finally, he nodded helplessly: "wait until he passes the sixth level... If you are really lucky, what if I help him again..."


    The fat man said with a smile, "OK, but don''t make any more moths at this level. This little guy doesn''t have a wood immortal embryo. He can''t be perfect at the time of peidan. You have to let go!"


    "Well! But I don''t know if the owner will blame us for discharging water like this..." the old pen agreed with some depression.


    "I ask you, how many years have we been waiting for this trial?"


    "I calculate... More than 129500 years..."


    "The master once said that the number of one yuan is the theorem, and once told that only one yuan in the world can be perfect. Those who do not have it can not be as good as those who overflow. You can only be hard and lonely, practice your mind and wait for the opportunity. You have always been known to be full of experience. Haven''t you thought about what that means?"


    The old pen fell into a deep thought and said after a long time: "the so-called one yuan and twelve meetings, one day and thirty luck, one luck and twelve generations, and one life and thirty years, so one yuan has a total of 129600 years. The unfinished is less than, and the overflow is still more than... Does it mean that the predestined ones will inherit in the year of one yuan, and if we wait for another yuan after this one yuan?"


    The fat man nodded: "I didn''t realize it until I saw this little guy. You think there are hundreds of entrances to the inheritance land in the mountain and sea boundary, but why didn''t it really open until ten thousand years ago? And there were only two promising little guys in the last few years? I guess it was all the means laid by the master..."


    Seeing that the old man still hesitated, he simply gave him another last blow: "In addition, the one who was baptized and died more than ten years ago? The relationship between him and the master is incomparable between us. We must know the master far better than us! Don''t you think it''s too strange to feel the smell of that guy in this little guy and combine it with the number of one yuan?"


    The old pen suddenly patted his thigh and said, "no wonder! The land of inheritance is densely covered with thousands of circles, and there are many lucky geniuses among hundreds of millions of creatures, such as stars, but until now, there has been no news from the inheritor. I''m afraid it''s really related to the number of one yuan! The time has not come, so the inheritance can''t come out!"


    The fat man nodded and smiled: "exactly! If we miss this one yuan year, we will have to wait 129600 years. Even if we find someone in the next one yuan year, but if there are inheritors in other circles this time, do you think our inheritors will have hope after so many years?"


    The old pen head screamed: "absolutely no hope! After one yuan, the inheritors of those guys estimate that sneezing will kill the little guy we selected... Where else can there be hope!"


    "That''s it. Because of this, we must not fall behind others this time. We have to choose a successor anyway!"


    "Well, we must! Now there are three little guys in the trial. Let''s try our best to let go so that they can pass the test. As for who gets the final inheritance, it depends on their luck!"


    As soon as I wanted to understand, the old pen seemed to be a little more anxious than the fat man, and was about to drain the water to the end.


    The fat man shook his head: "That''s not necessary. The test conditions set by the master should still be observed. As long as you don''t make some extra moths. I''ve calculated that there is less than half a lifetime now. As long as they can reach the eighth level, I''m ready to use the original power of the inheritance place to buy them more time with the wheel of time and space, so as to make them grasp the inheritance as much as possible!"


    The old pen head is a little worried. He knows the difficulty of the next few levels after 30 years for the first life and about 10 years for the second life. The little girl has not passed the seventh level for five years, and there is still the eighth level behind. After thinking for a long time, he still proposes:


    "Since the little guy has the smell of that guy, do you want to give him more benefits? Especially in the sixth level, the possibility of his past is too small without our guidance... Although he is willing to take great risks to wash the spirit, now his smell has appeared, indicating that it has become, so there will always be a time to recover and come back in the future. It''s better to explain..."


    The fat man still shook his head: "it''s better to pass than fail, but with the luck of the little guy, the sixth level is absolutely OK! But his cultivation level is too low, and the seventh and eighth levels are a little difficult..."


    The old pen nodded: "that''s true. There are many things left by the master that can help improve his cultivation, but everything depends on him... Giving him directly is against the master''s wishes."


    "Well, let''s see what kind of reward he can get at the fifth and sixth levels. Maybe such a lucky man doesn''t need us to worry about him?"


    ******


    The two of them were chatting here, but Xiang Yang was in ecstasy. What suddenly appeared in the sea was a complete fire skill, immortal level, samadhi burning formula, to practice samadhi true fire.


    In the land of mountains and seas, samadhi true fire is a legendary legend. It is known as the God of all fires in the world, which is more rare and noble than Phoenix true fire.


    This kind of flame only exists in ancient legends and has disappeared for tens of thousands of years. However, due to its great prestige, it still has a name, so there are a few introductions in the volume of all things.


    Now the book of samadhi''s formula for burning the sky opens and says that taking samadhi fire as a guide, cultivating the formula of samadhi''s true fire has the power to burn the sky and cook all things in the world. Carrying the power of the dry sea, red water is thousands of miles away.


    Of course, this is about the power after Da Cheng. Now Xiang Yang''s cultivation can only learn some introductory methods.


    But even the introduction is enough! But where to find this samadhi fire? However, he soon put this doubt behind his mind. Since someone passed this skill to himself, he will naturally take it into account. He just needs to practice.


    Sure enough, as soon as he settled down, he felt that there was an unprecedented warm feeling in the sea. Although the immortals had the saying that they did not enter the gods and did not see the sea, this time he broke this practice. He could clearly feel that a small flame swayed from his immortal embryo and rose with the wind, In an instant, it turned into a raging flame...


    Then, he seemed to be swallowed up by the flame, but he couldn''t feel any pain. Some were just an extremely warm feeling, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms, which made him immersed.


    All the consciousness emptied in that moment, and under the guidance of a flame, the vitality ran again and again in the meridians as contained in the samadhi formula of burning the sky...


    This cultivation passed in a flash in half a year...

 Chapter 48

    Xiang Yang woke up and explored with his spiritual consciousness. He was surprised that the introduction of samadhi burning heaven formula was very good for his body. It is worthy of being an immortal level skill and a legend in the legend.


    His whole body was covered with dirt like the first time he drank the eight treasures soup. The meridians of his whole body became wide and thick several times, which means that the vitality that can run in the meridians has also increased several times. Naturally, it is also beneficial to cast spells.


    The Dantian is also bigger, which was originally the most troublesome thing for him, but now he has inexplicably skipped the foundation building stage and directly entered the refining period. His spiritual intensity is not weaker than divine consciousness. The bigger the Dantian is, the better.


    There was spring water in the valley. After washing for a while, I suddenly felt fresh. Standing on the bluestone beside the spring, I read a little. In front of my fingers, a spark the size of a fingernail easily floated. With a slight flick, the Mars swayed away and touched the spring water. In a moment, a water mist transpiration, and a pool of spring water with a radius of several feet immediately fell.


    After taking it back, he took out a low-level Taoist instrument. After a fire, he only heard a crisp sound, and the body of the Taoist instrument burst.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help saying that this little spark can have such great power. The power of samadhi real fire is terrible...


    But the most important thing is that after the introduction, the samadhi true fire seems to be very consistent with his spiritual sense. As long as the mind moves, it can be controlled freely, whether the temperature or power can be controlled at will, and it is extremely flexible.


    Xiang Yang even has a feeling that it is no longer a flame, but an elf with its own spiritual sense...


    Of course, this is just an illusion. Between heaven and earth, in addition to the legend that there was a fire turned spirit that eventually gave birth to the Phoenix family, I have never heard of a flame with its own consciousness, even the samadhi true fire.


    At his fingertips, the spark flickered. Xiao Jinwu had already jumped down from his shoulder and stood on his wrist with his small head chirping, shaking his red feathers excitedly.


    In the middle of its head, there was a long plume. Xiao Jinwu poked his head to contact the Mars with it, but he was a little afraid. After several times, he finally had no courage. In his simple thinking, the little Mars in front of him was full of temptation but also full of crisis.


    Xiang Yang smiled at the little guy, took out a fire pill and spread it in the palm of the other hand. Xiao Jinwu reluctantly looked at the Mars. Finally, he gave up and fluttered his wings to enjoy delicious food.


    After all, it is only a young bird. Although it has the natural ability to absorb all the fires in the world, the legendary flame such as samadhi real fire is far beyond its ability. Sometimes animals are much simpler than humans. Because of this, their intuition is more acute and they know how to choose.


    With samadhi true fire, the extraction of medicinal materials is much simpler. Although Xiang Yangshi has not had enough experience and has also damaged a lot, most of the medicinal materials in the valley are enough for him to try, but the kind of Qiuming grass has been successful at one time. Therefore, in a few days, all the materials have been refined, and then Hedan.


    In the process of alchemy, combining pills is the most difficult step. It also requires the control of the flame temperature, the timing and quantity of each kind of medicinal material. It is extremely fine, and it requires a very high sensitivity of the alchemist''s spiritual sense.


    Generally speaking, refining a pill requires at least two alchemists, one responsible for controlling the flame and the other responsible for the delivery of medicinal materials. However, this will lead to some deviation in the combination of pills because they can''t be concentric after all, which will reduce the quality of pills.


    Ordinary alchemists can be competent as long as they have fire immortal embryos, but alchemists who can complete the work of combining alchemy alone are extremely rare, because it requires a talent of distraction. This talent is extremely rare, even less than the demons of immortal seedlings more than one foot. Such alchemists are called immortal alchemists, and their status is noble.


    The most important thing for practitioners of immortality is to improve their accomplishments. Therefore, the importance of pills to practitioners of immortality should be far above spells and magic weapons. In the mountains, seas and continents, as long as the practitioners who can have the talent of distraction and dual use have an immortal embryo of ignition system, even if your qualification is poor, some are seduced by great forces in order to cultivate a immortal elixir.


    After practicing the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness, Xiang Yang now has no problem with distractions. If he returns to Fuyu sect at this time, he is afraid that he will be regarded as a treasure by the sect immediately.


    A immortal elixir, even if his accomplishments are not high, is an extremely valuable resource for a sect.


    With this ability, he Dan is naturally relaxed and happy. First, I found out several simple Dan prescriptions and tested them. The success rate is very high.


    But after all, the eight Zhi hidden heart pill is a prefecture level pill. In order to be just in case, there is still much time to calculate. He simply spent another two months to find a piece of Qiuming grass. With the previous experience, the refining was extremely smooth. Soon the second material was ready, and he officially began to combine pills.


    Because he is very handy in controlling samadhi true fire, and his spiritual sense is really strong, the process of Hedan is unexpectedly smooth and completed at one time.


    Looking at the ten as like as two peas of green jade and thumb size, Yang Xinxi was always the same as Dan Fang. The faint fragrance of the tripod could feel the spirit of a single person.


    Moreover, it is said in the danfang that there should be about eight pills each time, but he practices nearly twice as many. I think it is also the credit of samadhi real fire. After all, the flame used is of good quality, and there are few impurities after refining the medicinal materials. When combining the pills, the integration of medicinal materials is also good, so naturally there are more pills.


    One last step, petan. However, Xiang Yang was baffled by this step. Peidan has a special skill, but the biggest premise is that a specific immortal embryo is needed according to the five elements of the pill. This eight Zhi hidden heart pill is a wood based pill, but Xiang Yang''s immortal embryo is a fire gold two-level pill. Where can I find wood based pills...


    In the process of cultivating immortals, the power of spells is divided into several stages. In the Qi introduction and foundation construction stages, the number of Immortals'' own vitality is limited, so most of the spells used do not need the cooperation of immortal embryos. They are formed by attracting the vitality around them. The number is limited and the power is small.


    After the refining period, because the yuan Qi has changed into liquid, you can use your own yuan Qi to cooperate with the immortal embryo to issue spells at this stage. The power depends on your own yuan liquid quantity.


    However, after you break through the yuan infant period, you will be nine turns. At this time, you will return to nature in magic. Experts at this stage can use the power of heaven and earth for themselves. They often have the power to open mountains and split the earth, climb mountains and pour the sea. Moreover, because they rarely use their own vitality, they rarely lack vitality.


    Now Xiang Yang is only in the refining period, and he can only use the most crude method to collect some wood vitality with the Taoism of the foundation period, and make do with it carelessly.


    Fortunately, this pill is only an auxiliary step. Even if it is not successful, the pill that has been practiced will not be destroyed, but if it is successful, it can more or less increase the efficacy of some pills.


    Anyway, Bazhi heart hiding pill has always become! Now it depends on whether it can reach the excellent level.

 Chapter 49

    Although the completion of the final peidan is too simple, with the addition of samadhi true fire, the quality of the pill will not be too low.


    "Complete the excellent medium terrace level elixir Bazhi heart hiding pill. The trial is completed. It takes 234 days and ranks 28. The experimenter''s life is less than 20 yuan and will be rewarded with a bonus. The experimenter''s cultivation is in the refining period and will be rewarded with a bonus!"


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. Then he looked at the roulette in front of him happily. After getting xiaofengwu, the third and fourth levels were not rewarded. He was also looking forward to it.


    When he saw what was on the roulette, he was ecstatic. The reward was more generous than expected.


    Half of the hundreds of squares are top-level natural materials and earth treasures, followed by some top-grade heaven level pills. There are so many rewards, only a few of which he has seen and introduced in the everything volume, all of which belong to legendary things. Most of the rest are unheard of, but I think they are of the same grade.


    There are only a few magic weapons that I thought were most impractical this time, but they are clearly marked with "Xuanqi", which makes Xiang Yang feel like falling into a dream. This is a Xuanqi... The whole Fuyu sect has a history of tens of thousands of years, and only the sixth generation of ancestors got one...


    This is the fifth level. According to this calculation, what are the rewards for the next few levels? Is it immortal tools and elixirs?


    It''s really exciting to think about it...


    But now let''s see what we can get this time.


    Among these awards, Xiang Yang has seen and introduced only a dozen in the volume of all things, including six Tiancai and Dibao and five Tianji pills.


    Among the six natural and earth treasures, it is reasonable to say that the most suitable one for him should be something called "yuan Cixuan gold liquid".


    This is the top one of the gold heavenly materials and earth treasures recorded in the volume of all things. It is said that it comes from thousands of miles deep underground and is the companion of the top gold Yuanqi stone vein. One drop can cast the top gold immortal embryo. All Taoist instruments have their own sharp attributes and can make the immortal embryo of immortal practitioners have the power of Yuan magnetism.


    Among the heaven level pills, there is a bottle of pills that makes Xiang Yang very excited and whirl reincarnation pills. This is the best pill to help break through the period of transforming God. It is also a legendary thing. The main material is the heaven material and earth treasure whirling ten thousand boundary grass. It is said that you can enter reincarnation cultivation after taking it. With it, the period of transforming God can be expected.


    However, he practiced the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls himself. After breaking through the period of transforming God, the spiritual consciousness could not be divided, which made him a little difficult to accept.


    You know, during this time, he has tasted the sweetness of practicing this skill. Without it, he can''t pass the following tests at all.


    In addition to these two things, the rest are also good things. Among them, a bottle of beast God pill is an extremely rare pill for spirit animals, which can awaken the hidden blood of spirit animals. If xiaofengwu is taken, it can greatly reduce its time to mature.


    You know, xiaofengwu is a real top spirit beast. It is a hybrid of Phoenix and Jinwu. When it comes to maturity, ordinary Yuanying experts are not their enemies. If you can awaken the blood of Phoenix or Jinwu, you may even become an immortal beast. At that time, any feather is a treasure of natural materials and land, and its combat power is invincible.


    But the growth of the spirit beast is very slow. Even if he gets the beast God pill, he has to calculate for a hundred years. Among them, he still needs to continuously supply fire magic medicine. Xiang Yang''s current wealth is powerless.


    ******


    In that space, the old pen head also looked at the wheel. He rubbed his chin and asked the fat man around him a little worried, "old man, do you think this little guy can choose that thing..."


    The fat man said dismissively, "we still need to worry about the luck of the selected person?"


    The old pen said bitterly, "this is the reward of the eighth level. We put it directly in the fifth level, which seems to be against the master''s intention."


    The fat man narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "the master set up this test. There are divine rewards for each level. Otherwise, where did the fragments of Hongmeng branch in the first level come from? The one in this level is no worse than this. It''s no big deal to change it."


    The old pen nodded: "if he can really choose and pass the sixth level, I will pass the Yimu Qingqi and Yimu towering formula to him!"


    ******


    After reading all the rewards, Xiang Yang began to explore with his spiritual sense. Although he still couldn''t understand the magic of the piece of Hongmeng branch he got at the first level, Xiang Yang vaguely felt that it was his greatest gain in this test. Even he could cultivate the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls thanks to it.


    This feeling was ethereal, but it made him believe it.


    After a long time, he was shocked and actually found the purple line. Although he didn''t know what the reward represented by the purple line would be, it was undoubtedly better than everything on the surface, which made him extremely look forward to it!


    In his secret prayer, the wheel began to rotate. As the speed slowed down, his heart also lifted up, but there should be a play in this trend.


    The speed of the roulette is as slow as a snail. One grid climbs forward, and two grids can reach the position of the purple line. In the front two grids, one grid is a treasure of heaven and earth, and the other in front is the bottle of whirling wheel Huidan, and the purple line is in front of whirling wheel Huidan, but at this time, the roulette is almost stationary.


    After sliding over Tiancai and Dibao and reaching the whirling reincarnation pill, the roulette has almost completely stopped. Xiang Yang sighed and was a little helpless. However, he will always impact the divine period in the future. It''s also good to get this heaven level pill.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a little different. There was a soft sound of "Gu" in the sea of knowledge. A meaningless sound made him feel a strange emotion. It seemed that he was dissatisfied. Then an invisible force suddenly poked out of the sea of knowledge, gently pushed, and the wheel trembled again and rowed forward a little, It points to the purple line.


    "The experimenter gets the highest reward, the mother source is sand, the earth''s top natural material and earth treasure, and the spirit recognizes the Lord."


    With the hint, a yellowish mist appeared in front of him.


    "Mother source Xi Sha? What is this?" Xiang Yang was still thinking. Knowing the power in the sea, he appeared again. He couldn''t wait to roll in the fog. Then there was a "goo". This time, the emotion to Xiang Yang was joy and satisfaction.


    If Xiang Yang had reached the stage of turning into a God at this time, he would be surprised to find that his fairy seedling is now far more than three feet three in size, surrounded by a layer of earthy yellow fog, wrapping the fairy seedling into a cocoon, and still trembling slightly with his breath. It seems that something is pregnant in it.


    Behind the cocoon formed by xianmiao, there is the projection of a tree, which is deeply rooted in the fog. The seemingly pocket image can give people a sense of indomitable and extremely strange.

 Chapter 50

    When he was sent out of the trial space, Xiang Yang was still in a state of ignorance. There seemed to be a living creature in his sea of knowledge... Twice in a row, it should not be an illusion.


    But now is not the time to consider this, and soon he put this doubt behind him.


    On the fifth stone platform, Xuanlong Yutian still sat awake, but this guy''s half foot has entered the stage of transforming God, and alchemy is his strength. It shouldn''t be difficult to pass this level.


    Soon the prompt came again. Like the third level, the sixth level still had only three days to prepare.


    Is it all luck again? Then there''s no need to waste an opportunity to ask questions.


    Xiang Yang spent a day making some adjustments and went directly to the sixth stone platform.


    Before leaving, he had made complete ideological preparations. There were dozens of people on the sixth stone platform, but there was only one person on the seventh stone platform. At this level, he would die all his life!


    As like as two peas, he was surprised to see that he was the same as the third pass when he entered the trial. The three channels chose one or two lives.


    It can''t be that simple, can it? He chose a channel at will and walked in. The same crystal jade wall, the same milky light and the same strong vitality. Only this time, his vitality has melted, and the holding limit of Dantian has increased more than a hundred times, and there is no such feeling of inflation.


    Step by step, the number of Yuan liquid has broken through thousands from a hundred drops. Now there is a big fist, but it is still insignificant compared with Xiang Yang''s huge Dantian. According to his own estimation, it must break through tens of thousands to fill today''s Dantian. That''s still under the condition that Dantian does not continue to grow.


    The little Phoenix black on the shoulder is also trying to absorb vitality. Its hair was as red as fire, and now it shows some red awns faintly, which looks like a flame from a distance.


    I don''t know how long later, the Milky light dissipated leisurely. Xiang Yang withdrew from the wonderful feeling of rising cultivation and looked at him in surprise.


    There are three more channels...


    Xiang Yang knows why so many people are planted in this level this time...


    He was going to go directly into the right channel, but this time he just raised his foot and suddenly came a strange feeling in the sea. It was a feeling that was very difficult to describe. If he had to use a word to describe it, it was disgust... It seems that there is a sense in his knowledge of the sea that he hates his choice very much.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He bowed his head and meditated for a while. This consciousness appeared twice when he chose the reward in the fifth level, and helped him choose the highest reward. This time it appeared again. Is it a guide for himself?


    But he had enough confidence in his luck and wanted to go completely according to his choice, which made him hesitate all of a sudden.


    After all, in this level, as long as you take the wrong step, you will choose death...


    Finally, he decided to follow his intuition.


    However, after only a few steps, he doubted his choice.


    The Yong wall of this passage is actually red. The light emitted is like a fire cloud, covering the whole passage. With each step, the temperature outside the body can feel an obvious increase. If this trend continues, I''m afraid I''ll be roasted into a corpse before I come to the end...


    But now that he had entered, he had no chance to look back. Xiang Yang walked forward with his teeth clenched.


    The vitality of the fire system surged in, and the samadhi formula for burning the sky automatically operated, driving the vitality to form drops of fiery red yuan liquid in the Dantian...


    I don''t know how many steps I''ve taken. The burning feeling didn''t improve after a limit. Xiang Yang couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Then he found that the little Phoenix on his shoulder had flown out and turned into a red shadow. He was shuttling through the fire clouds in front. From time to time, there was a chirping sound, which was very happy.


    It was like a real cloud of fire rolling towards it. Xiaofengwu was like a gluttonous beast. No one refused to come. Under its absorption, the temperature in front gradually decreased.


    Xiang Yang knew that the little guy saved himself. Now it seems that with it, this channel is already harmless to himself.


    When we reached the end, there were three more channels in front of us. It may be because xiaofengwu absorbed too much. This time, the fiery red yuan liquid in Dantian did not break through thousands.


    Here, Xiao Fengwu seems to get more benefits than him. His fist sized body is now feet long, and two long phoenix feathers are added behind his tail. The top of the long feather on his forehead really ignites a beating flame, but the flame seems real and virtual, and the illusion is uncertain. It looks very wonderful.


    "Thanks to you this time!" Xiang Yang stroked its smooth feathers, took out a fire pill and spread it in the palm of his hand. Unexpectedly, the little guy glanced with his eyes and raised his head proudly, looking like ''I can''t see it''.


    He was despised by it. Xiang Yang laughed. He turned over in xumijie and found a ground-level fire pill. The little guy jumped over happily and took it in his mouth.


    Xiang Yang looked at it and dropped a prefecture level pill, but he was worried. Most of the pills left by Danfeng were of fan level and human level, only a few prefecture level. The little guy has started to be picky about food now. What will he feed him in the future...


    You know, all the prefecture level pills are precious. Ordinary experts in the first trimester can''t afford to eat them...


    This time there was no change in the sea. He found a channel at will and went in, followed by a vast atmosphere.


    Although the passage is actually about Zhang Xu''s width, it gives him a boundless and strange feeling. At first glance, it is earthy yellow, and even the air seems to be mixed with thick dust.


    Xiang Yang simply took a deep breath, but found that it was just his illusion. There was a faint earthy smell in the air, but it was still fresh on the whole.


    Recalling the scene in the previous passage, he felt inexplicably that it was clearly arranged according to the five elements...


    But if so, what is the first channel?


    Holding questions, he strode forward. This time, xiaofengwu had no excitement. He spread his wings, retracted his body back to the size of his fist, buried his head in his wings and slept.


    When he walked out of the channel, hundreds of drops of earth yellow yuan liquid were added to his Dantian. It seemed that there was no transformation of samadhi burning the sky formula, and the efficiency of absorbing vitality was much lower. You know, in the last channel, even if a lot was absorbed by xiaofengwu, the fiery red yuan liquid could not break through thousands, but it was also very close.


    As he expected, the third and fourth articles, the gold system and the water system, passed smoothly.


    He was the golden immortal embryo at first, and then the ice system also belongs to a variation of the water system, so the yuan liquid absorbed in these two channels is close to thousands. Now the Milky yuan liquid in the Dantian is in the middle, surrounded by four different colors of Yuan liquid, which looks very wonderful.

 Chapter 51

    Facing the three channels in front of him, Xiang Yang took a deep breath. If he followed his own idea, this should be the last one.


    It is still the choice of a second life, but after repeated training, he now has enough confidence in his luck. If proportionally, only one of the thousands of people in the first five channels can pass, it is the best proof that he can still stand here alive.


    This trial is the road to death for most people, but for him, it is the best place to improve his cultivation. Xiang Yang is very confident at this time!


    Still walking at random, I stepped into the last channel. As expected, a green sea appeared in front of me, and the empty channel was full of a vibrant flavor.


    At this time, his strange consciousness in the sea came again. It was obvious that it was a sense of pleasure. Then, the sound of "Gu" sounded like the first explosion of tender buds. After that, a virtual shadow swayed up and waved gently, Xiang Yang was submerged by a vast ocean of green, and directly fell into a realm of imagination...


    It seems that space is changing. At that moment, Xiang Yang seems to have come to a strange place. It is a silent forest. There is no other creature except towering giant trees, not even a small grass or a piece of moss.


    He was standing in the middle of the forest, under the tallest giant tree. The giant tree was beyond ordinary people''s imagination. The tree body was as wide as a mountain and as high as the sky. The lowest branches were ten thousand feet high, and the poor Xiang Yang''s eyesight could only see a shadow.


    I don''t know when or where, there was a "click" sound. With the sound of rumbling, a branch as big as a hill fell from the air. Strangely, such a huge thing shrank sharply in the process of falling. When it reached Xiang Yang''s head, it was only a few inches long, and finally turned into a virtual shadow and threw it into the sea of his knowledge.


    At this time, the sky was suddenly torn, huge fireballs fell from the sky, and a huge palm stretched out from the tear and grabbed at the huge wood...


    Then, Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea suddenly shook, and a burst of pain that was violent to unspeakable came, forcing him out of that realm alive. Then, another cold and comfortable feeling came, as if there was a force to help him heal the pain.


    When he opened his eyes, the whole passage had changed. The jade like Yong wall had turned into ordinary hard stones, and the green sea had disappeared. Xiang Yanggang was ready to use his spiritual consciousness to take a look at his Dantian, and he was suddenly stunned.


    The spiritual awareness has become sixteen, and each one has to exceed the original strength.


    After thinking about it, he could only know the benefits brought to him by the "guest" in the sea. He took a deep breath and continued to explore his Dantian. He was even more happy.


    The whole elixir field has been filled with a light cyan yuan liquid. The original five yuan liquids only account for less than one tenth of the central area, and it seems that the milky white yuan liquid in the middle is much thicker than before...


    Is this the rhythm to break through directly to jiedan period?


    The whole passage was swept away. Xiang Yang didn''t stop and strode forward...


    ******


    In that space, the old pen swayed an empty green jade bottle in his hand with a sad face, and wanted to cry without tears and shouted, "old man, I''m losing a lot! This is my savings of more than 100000 years..."


    The fat man stood aside with a smile, looked at the scene in front of him, pointed to Xiang Yang and said, "old pen, I''m more and more sure that this little guy is the inheritor we''re waiting for... If it''s him, it''s not a loss. Isn''t all the things left by the master his? Including us..."


    The old pen turned over the jade bottle, looked at it upside down, and murmured discontentedly: "it''s easy for you to say. It''s easy for me to save some ethylwood green gas... It''s only one drop in a hundred years... Why don''t you give him all your samadhi fire essence..."


    The fat man smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "he will give it to him sooner or later, but he hasn''t got the source of sky fire and can''t bear the power of fire essence."


    The old pen took the jade bottle back with a sigh, looked at the scene, frowned and said, "what about the seventh level according to this little guy''s current cultivation? Those guys have become more and more dishonest over the years..."


    A cold light flashed in the fat man''s eyes: "let''s take the words. If they are still rebellious, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. This inheritance can''t be wrong! Training is necessary, but it must not endanger his life. This is the bottom line!"


    ******


    After leaving the trial space, Xiang Yang looked around. There were only a few dozens of corpses on the sixth stone platform. Now there was only one person on the seventh stone platform in front. His mind was alive again. Maybe the person came in early and there were still treasures on the stone platform that hadn''t been searched?


    But after a circle, all the corpses were still clean and empty. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. He just wanted to sit down and breathe, but he always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t find the origin of this feeling.


    Since he could not calm down, he simply stood up again and looked around the corpses for a long time. Suddenly, there was a flash of inspiration. Most of these corpses were dead bones, only a few of them were well preserved, and only one of them seemed to have elastic skin.


    He couldn''t help laughing. After all, he didn''t know much about the world. Sometimes his mind couldn''t turn around. According to the situation of these corpses, he could tell when they came here. The latecomers must have scraped it again. He just had to search the best preserved one. It''s not necessary to see it one by one.


    After identifying the corpse whose skin was still elastic, he searched carefully and used spiritual consciousness this time.


    He should have been a disciple of a big sect before he died. He looks different from ordinary people. His eyebrows are like a sword and his eyes are like a tiger''s kiss. He looks a little sinister.


    Xiang Yang used to pay attention to their fingers, but he didn''t look at them carefully. Now he has a closer look. Except that he doesn''t have xumijie, he has a lot of good things all over his body.


    He was wearing a robe as bright as new, with exquisite texture, silver patterns on a black background, embroidered flowers and clusters, and exuded a faint vitality. It should be a defensive Taoist weapon. The hairpin on his head was exquisitely carved, but it was also a medium-level Taoist weapon. A white jade belt was tied around his waist...


    Xiang Yang lingjue swept it. The feeling just now came again. He always felt a little uncoordinated, but he couldn''t remember what went wrong for a while. He explored it carefully again. The feeling became stronger and stronger. After a long time, he patted his head and happily untied the belt.


    Everything on this person''s body is exquisite and unusual. Only this jade ribbon whiteboard is not carved at all...

 Chapter 52

    I really made a fortune this time!


    Although he is now an immortal, Xiang Yang, an orphan since childhood, has always been stingy. Although he has benefited a lot from several trials, some of them can not be bought by wealth at all, he is still excited to see the things in this Xumi belt.


    In the immortal cultivation world, Xumi ring is the most commonly used magic weapon for storing things. In addition, Xumi bracelet is very rare, and Xumi belt is extremely rare.


    Xumi ring and Xumi Bracelet naturally have the best things. The storage space is unimaginable, but Xumi belt is the most magic weapon in large space.


    However, although most of the storage magic weapons bear the word Xumi, the real Xumi jade has long disappeared, and it uses something called Jiekong jade.


    Although it is only a substitute, this mineral with spatial properties is also very rare, and there are few large pieces, so it is basically made into rings.


    According to the volume of Jiekong jade, the storage space increases exponentially. The large piece of Jiekong jade on Xumi''s belt brings it dozens of feet of storage space, which looks like a hall.


    Now, in such a huge space, less than half of the place is full of things.


    The most is a pile of minerals and herbs, followed by magic weapons and jade slips. There are thousands of bottles of pills. Even yuan Qi stones are stacked into hills. Next to them are several small piles of medium-level yuan Qi stones, and even dozens of upper level ones.


    It''s estimated that the property of so many people in front of him has been searched by him. Otherwise, even if he is an expert in nine turn period, he can''t have so much wealth...


    It is said that the sixth generation ancestor of fuyuzong is jiuzhuan, but it is said that his most proud treasure is just a mysterious weapon.


    But here, among so many magic weapons, three are suspended in the air, which means to stand out from the crowd. This is the characteristic of the magic weapons above Xuanqi and has its own spirituality.


    But why didn''t the man standing alone on the seventh stone platform take these things away?


    A rookie in the cultivation world can find it. Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that the other party will miss this Xumi belt.


    However, this is not the time to consider this. First count it.


    Most of those magic weapons are low-level Taoist weapons, which he can''t use now. There are more than 50 magic weapons, more than a dozen treasure weapons, and those three mysterious weapons.


    Now Xiang Yang is in the refining period, and the intensity of spiritual awareness is beyond ordinary people. Although he has not entered the spirit, he should have no problem using magic tools and low-level treasure tools.


    However, he is most interested in Xuanqi. Different from magic and treasure ware, Xuanqi does not need the brand of divine knowledge, but as long as it can communicate with the spirit of the instrument to make it recognize the Lord. Moreover, due to its spiritual relationship, it is more convenient to use than treasure ware.


    He put the magic weapon aside first. He counted the pills again. It took him several hours to count all the thousands of bottles of pills.


    There are more than 60 bottles of elixirs at the prefecture level, excluding those at the human level. Xiang Yang is most concerned about the fire system, with a total of 15 bottles, and even a bottle of Yuling elixir of the fire system, which is equivalent to a simplified version of the beast God elixir.


    The pill for the spirit beast is extremely rare. It is estimated that the unlucky child who entered here also has a pet of fire. Now it is cheaper. Xiang Yang is more suitable for Xiao Fengwu.


    It takes too long to read the jade slips carefully. Most of the names are some skills and spells. However, after practicing the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls and the formula of samadhi burning the sky, Xiang Yang doesn''t care much. The jade slips with only some spells still have some functions. However, in addition, there are many jade slips like the scroll of all things, which makes Xiang Yang a little overjoyed.


    After all, the volume of all things is only collected and sorted out by the Fuyu sect. Since he got to know Xuanlong Yutian, Xiang Yang''s vision has also broadened a lot. He knows that the Fuyu sect is nothing in the whole mountain and sea continent.


    In addition, there are the largest number of minerals and herbs. Minerals can''t be used now. Don''t worry about it for the time being. Xiang Yang mainly looked at herbs.


    As a result, several kinds of Tiancai and Dibao were found in several non gold and non jade boxes. Although they are only the lower ones, they are Tiancai and Dibao after all. They are valuable and marketable things in the mountain, sea and mainland. However, these are varieties that can only be taken after refining and refining pills. They are also useless to Xiang Yang today.


    It took two days to sort out all the things in Xumi''s belt. Then Xiang Yang considered whether he could accept the three mysterious weapons.


    Just after the trial, he used the opportunity to ask questions left in the fifth level and got the hint of the next level. It turned out to be a combat trial, which was Xiang Yang''s weakest point.


    Since he practiced immortality, he has never touched anyone except slaughtering a few low-level monsters. According to the difficulty of the first few levels of the trial, the seventh level is estimated to be abnormal. With his cultivation achievements in the refining period, even if his spiritual sense is strong, he is not sure. If he can master a mysterious weapon, it will be different.


    It is said that even if there is no one to control, the power of the low-level Xuanqi can be equal to that of the master in Yuanying period. The peak Xuanqi with mature spirit can even have the strength of the master in jiuzhuan period. With a Xuanqi, there is at least one expert in Yuanying period to guard. Even if the seventh pass is really a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, Xiang Yang also has the courage to break through.


    However, it is extremely difficult to communicate with the spirit of Xuanqi. It is said that it is almost impossible to do it before the birth of Yuanying. Even if he has enough accomplishments, he needs to use a special method. However, Xiang Yang has searched all the jade slips, and there are not even those who can relate to this method in the name. Now he can only take a chance.


    Three xuanware have different shapes. One is a small red sword, only half a foot long, exquisite and delicate. The end of the hilt is in the shape of a cocked faucet. The sword body in front is extremely thin and even looks a little transparent.


    The other is a set of armor. It looks a little old, gray and insignificant. There is a hole the size of a half palm in the chest.


    The last one is a wooden stick, three feet long and extremely simple in shape. It looks like it is processed from a broken branch without any decoration. Even there are several green oval leaves at the handle.


    After he got the samadhi burning the sky formula, Xiang Yang was very interested in the magic weapon of the fire system and directly took out the fiery red sword first. However, even if the spiritual Xuanqi had no owner, it also had the power of protection. As soon as Xumi ring came out, a fire wave rolled up.


    Fortunately, Xiao Fengwu was nearby, and the "Ji" cry sucked away most of the fire wave. Xiang Yang hurried back a few steps and reached the edge of the stone platform. Then he stood still. Several corpses nearby were damaged and burned into black charcoal in a moment. Fortunately, there was little dirt in the immortal''s body, and the place was open. Otherwise, the scorching smell would be enough for Xiang Yang to drink a pot.

 Chapter 53

    It is estimated that Xiang Yang just wanted to give Xiang Yang a blow. After a wave of fire, the fiery red sword calmed down again, and Xiang Yang poked out his spiritual sense from a distance.


    If an ordinary immortal can''t change his mind, his spiritual sense can reach out a few feet around him at most, but now he is more than ten meters away from the little sword, but his spiritual sense still has more power to extend in the past.


    That''s the credit of the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness, which breaks through into one level every three times. Now he has transformed sixteen into the second level. After sixteen returns to one, the strength of the spiritual sense is already strong and terrible, and the distance of more than ten meters is not a problem at all.


    However, no matter how strong the spirit feels, it is useless to ignore your opponent. The spirit feels no spiritual fluctuation when it sweeps around on the fiery red sword.


    After half a day, Xiang Yang gave up. He was deeply impressed by his recent downfall. Fortunately, this ownerless mysterious weapon can be taken back into Xumi''s belt only by spiritual contact. Otherwise, it would be dangerous to get close...


    After taking it back, Xiang Yang thought about it and took out the wooden staff first. This time, he was well prepared. After his heart moved, he flashed a few meters away, but he didn''t expect others to be honest. After taking it out, he quietly suspended there and didn''t move.


    Xiang Yang walked back slowly, tentatively stretched out his hand, first touched it gently, and then simply held it in his hand. A strange feeling followed, with a little fear, but most of it was attachment and joy...


    He was stunned and poked out his spiritual sense. A gentle consciousness came and directly integrated with his spiritual sense. Then, a brief message was printed into his mind.


    "Vatican valley wooden spirit stick (remnant), one of the 13 utensils of Vatican Valley, low-level mysterious utensil, wood magic bonus, with magic wood spirit thousand leaf mantra, six magic bamboo array and ten thousand rattan shield, full of vitality storage!"


    Although Xuanqi has a spirit, it is only a little spiritual before it reaches the peak, and it is impossible to communicate with the owner of the magic weapon. This message should be left by the one who refined Xuanqi. Xiang Yang needs to explore the other functions, but a magic weapon comes with three spells, including an array. After all, Xuanqi is a Xuanqi, which is really extraordinary.


    After lingjue branded and recognized the Lord, something more wonderful happened. I saw the wooden staff swing gently and disappear. Then it appeared in Xiang Yang''s Dantian, only an inch long, and quietly suspended in the wooden yuan liquid.


    This is another wonderful use of Xuanqi. It doesn''t need space to store magic weapons at all. It can be hidden in the treasure Lord''s Dantian. If the stored energy is consumed, it can be recovered with the help of the treasure Lord''s Dantian.


    The performance of the two mysterious objects is very different. Xiang Yang probably also contributed to his understanding of the "guest" in the sea. At first glance, the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff is a wooden magic weapon. When you think about what happened to you at the last passage of the sixth pass, combined, the identity of the "guest" is almost ready to come out.


    The fragments of Hongmeng branches are the top wood natural materials and earth treasures. As for why it is conscious, Xiang Yang can''t guess now. However, since he has recognized the Lord himself, there will always be a time when the clouds will disappear in the future.


    One of the three mysterious weapons is now two. Now there is the last one, the armor.


    Defense magic weapons are extremely rare, especially such complete sets, not to mention the Xuanqi level. In terms of value, this armor is the most precious of the three Xuanqi. However, it seems that it is damaged, and I don''t know whether it will affect its function.


    After taking out the armor and wooden staff, there was generally not much movement, but Xiang Yang was still a little nervous.


    According to his estimation, if the front can accept the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff is relying on the fragments of Hongmeng branches, the mother source Xisha he obtained in the fifth level should have the same effect. It is the top natural material and earth treasure of the earth system. If this armor is of the earth system, it is very promising.


    For magic weapons such as armor, gold and earth account for half respectively. What it is depends on luck.


    Still the same way, hold your palm directly! This time, however, there was no immediate response. It was not until he also explored his spiritual sense that there was a "buzzing" sound in the sea of knowledge. Then a stronger consciousness suddenly appeared, and the feeling of fear with a little joy became much clearer.


    The same smooth spiritual sense branded the recognition of the Lord, and then the suit of armor also shrunk smaller and entered the Dantian. The place where it appeared was the place of the earth system yuan liquid.


    "Split mountain Gang (remnant), medium-level mysterious weapon, earth series spell bonus, with its own spell mixed yuan heaven and earth Gang, dragon broken mountain attack, vitality storage, full!"


    Xuanqi has its own spirit, so even if Bao''s major is lower, as long as it is recognized by the spirit, it can release super level spells. This kind of autonomous release spells consumes the vitality stored in Xuanqi, which has nothing to do with Bao''s major.


    Of course, if the treasure owner is an expert in Yuanying period or even nine turn period, the power of magic will certainly increase with the cooperation of his own cultivation. However, the evaluation of Xuanqi level is still defined according to the power of self releasing magic.


    Since this split mountain Gang is a medium-level mysterious weapon, its own magic is one less than the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff. The power of that magic can be imagined.


    With the two mysterious weapons in hand, Xiang Yang''s confidence was immediately full, but this time he had another year to rest, so he was not in a hurry to go to the seventh level. After all, I have got so many jade slips, among which there must be useful skills, and I have to take time to digest them.


    Magic can also be divided into five categories: human, mortal, earth, heaven and immortal. People above the prefecture level need to turn to God for cultivation before they can be used. What Xiang Yang wants to know now is whether he can use prefecture level magic instead of divine consciousness with his current spiritual intensity.


    The final result made him a little confused and could be used, but the power was much weaker than the record in the jade slips. I didn''t know if there would be a supplement after the Tiandi Furui Wanling formula was upgraded.


    He was looking through the jade slips one by one. When he saw something useful, he studied it carefully. When he was tired, he used chaos to meditate and rest. The whole person was completely immersed in it. A few months later, a howling sound sounded. Xiang Yang was shocked and woke up from this selfless state.


    Looking up, on the fifth stone platform, the figure of Xuanlong Yutian had stood up and waved his fingers. A red light skillfully turned around his body. It was very fast. In an instant, it turned into a remnant of Taoism. Finally, it even formed a cocoon thing to cover his whole person.


    Top treasure! Even in the Xuanlong Dynasty, it is also a treasure, but now it has fallen into his own hands. Who says this is the place where life is claimed? For a man of great fortune like himself, the place of trial is a treasure cave!


    After the test, Xuanlong Yutian smiled and put away the magic weapon. Looking at the corpses around him, he always felt some regret. It was a pity that no one cheered for him when the spring breeze was good. It was like walking at night in royal clothes!


    He looked up at the sixth stone platform and suddenly looked silly.


    On the sixth stone platform, the boy who thought he had died stood there alive and stared at himself...

 Chapter 54

    Although the attitude of long Yutian at the back of the third stone terrace has changed greatly, Xiang Yang has no malice towards him. He is still not deep in the world. He is simple. It''s better to just read other people''s opinions.


    Xiang Yang was also very happy to see that he successfully passed the fifth test, but he couldn''t help sighing when considering the difficulty of the sixth test.


    Choose one of the three of the six levels in a row. The probability of passing is nearly one thousandth. I don''t know if he can pass...


    However, knowing that Xuanlong Yutian didn''t seem willing to take care of himself, he didn''t ask for trouble. He looked at him and immersed himself in the jade slips.


    A year passed quickly. Xiang Yang was not only familiar with the use of the two mysterious weapons, but also picked out several most suitable ones from the vast number of jade slips. He spent a lot of time practicing and mastering them, and then he had to rely on real combat to hone them.


    Xuanlong Yutian miraculously passed the sixth level test, and his cultivation has entered the period of transforming God. Instead, he arrived at the seventh stone platform ahead of schedule. Now he has been standing there for more than half a year and doesn''t know whether he will live or die.


    On the last day before the deadline, Xiang Yang quietly got up and strode towards the seventh stone platform. At the heart moving place, a yellow mist flashed around him. After dispersing, he was already wearing a brown robe. The style was simple and old, without any vitality fluctuation. He looked like the most common clothes.


    As soon as I stepped on the seventh stone platform, the prompt sound rang.


    "Tester No. 197, enter the seventh test immediately, abbot Xianshan!"


    Xiang Yang had a faint feeling that the sound seemed to have changed and softened a lot. Before he could recover, there was a darkness and a light in front of him. Suddenly, there was an extremely dangerous feeling. With the roaring wind, a dark shadow swept in like lightning, and then there was a "bang", and a huge force knocked him away for more than ten meters.


    The space-time transition in an instant caught him off guard, but after being attacked, he stabilized his state of mind. Fortunately, he put on crack mountain gang in advance. He suffered such a powerful impact just now, and he didn''t feel any pain at all.


    After looking at the surrounding environment, I found that I was in a forest with sparse trees, but each plant was very thick. More than ten meters away, a giant snake with a bucket of water huff and puffed several feet of snake letters and quickly swam towards me.


    He looked at the head of the snake carefully and sighed with relief. Most snake monsters have low IQ, but if they turn Jiao, they will be reborn, and their combat power and wisdom will increase greatly. There is no bone bulge on the head of the giant snake in front of him. It is obviously far from Huajiao, but they are just ordinary monsters.


    Naturally, such opponents don''t need to use mysterious weapons. They don''t even need to use samadhi real fire. They are just used to practice their hands...


    After half the incense, a swamp several feet wide appeared on the forest ground. The giant snake was wrapped with vines and half of its body was trapped in it. The upper part of its body was covered with bloody wounds. Bones could be seen in several places. Half of its head had been split. Xiaofeng black turned into its original shape and flew over. Standing at the wound, she stretched out her mouth and pecked out a white inner pill the size of a thumb, Some despised shook their heads and finally swallowed them.


    Xiang Yang sat on his knees and stood up again after adjusting his breath. This giant snake looks terrible, but its combat power is not high. Even it is not enough to practice. Several human level spells have been completed.


    Looking up at the sky, through the not dense branches, he was surprised to see that there was a scorching sun hanging in the sky. Could this place of trial be the real world? If it is a real world, you should enter it as a real body. What is the body left on the stage?


    After thinking about it, he simply took out a ribbon like magic weapon. As soon as his hand was raised, a piece of pure air rose and flew up with his body.


    This wind stepping treasure silk was found in Xumi''s belt. It is also the best flying magic weapon. The low-level treasure is very suitable for him in terms of function and flexibility. The most rare thing is that it is invisible and has little energy consumption. It also comes with its own wind shelter. It is very practical.


    The trees in the forest are nearly 100 feet high, but these distances are not enough to see in front of the flying treasure. When urged by the wind treasure silk, it seems casual and unrestrained. In fact, it is very fast. In the blink of an eye, it has rushed out of the forest and suspended at a height of tens of feet.


    Looking around for a few eyes, Xiang Yang suddenly changed his face, hurriedly fell down again, and quickly shuttled back and forth in the forest. At the time of tea, there was a loud noise from his original place, but he didn''t even dare to turn back and rushed forward with his head buried.


    He also met many monsters along the way. He rushed straight past without stopping. He ran out for dozens of miles. The roar behind him was becoming inaudible. He stopped with lingering fear and leaned behind a huge tree to calm his breath.


    What was that when I just took off?


    Although it was still more than ten miles away at that time, the huge mountain body was clearly visible, the dragon head horse body, the red eyes were full of violent killing intention, and there were cold and glittering spikes at the tips of a pair of bat wing like wings.


    As soon as he saw Xiang Yang, the monster rushed in his direction, spitting more than a dozen long black fog in his mouth. Xiang Yang saw with his own eyes that several birds could not escape, but touched a trace and turned into white bones.


    For this monster, even if he has crack mountain Gang, he is not sure to escape... Better not mess with it.


    However, as soon as he entered the seventh level, he encountered a monster attack. Then he was found by the monster when he wanted to go up to investigate the terrain. He remembered it after running for a long time. The hint said the abbot Xianshan, but did not say the conditions for passing the seventh level...


    Tens of thousands of miles away from him, there are two mountains, one as white as jade and the other as dark as ink. A swift stream winds through the mountains, skillfully dividing the two mountains. From the air, it looks like two fish intersecting head and tail.


    There is a palace on both mountains. The same color is opposite. It is black on Yushan Mountain and white on Mo mountain. Just when Xiang Yang entered the test space, the doors of the two palaces opened at the same time. After a incense, the copper bell outside the hall sounded together. The sound was not loud, but after mixing together, a wonderful change occurred, which seemed to penetrate everything, Ignore any obstacles and just spread it far away...


    Thousands of miles away, in a green valley, a stone shook gently, revealing a gap. A pair of beautiful eyes looked out behind the stone and felt that everything was calm. Then they pushed away a little. A slim figure came out from the hole behind the stone and looked up in the distance. That was the direction of the bell!


    The bell seemed to penetrate space and time. At the same time, Xiang Yang and Xuan long Yutian looked in the same direction!

 Chapter 55

    It was a very mysterious feeling. It seemed that there was a consciousness to guide him. When the two bells rang in his mind, Xiang Yang immediately made up his mind and ran in the direction of the bell.


    After seeing the bat wing monster, he did not dare to float in the air. Fortunately, the wind stepping treasure silk was originally an extremely clever flying treasure, directly close to the ground and shuttling through the forest.


    Of course, in this way, you can''t play the speed of stepping on the wind treasure silk at all, but it''s still much faster than yourself.


    There are many monsters here, but they are at the same level as the giant snake. They are no threat to Xiang Yang today. After hearing the bell, he wants to go on his way, so he can avoid it. If there is one who stares at his own death, he can clean it up.


    The forest is broad. In half a day, Xiang Yang traveled thousands of miles, but there is still no end.


    There was a strange buzzing sound in my ears. Before long, the sound looked up from far to near. A little golden yellow came out of the trees. After flying close, I found that it was a group of monsters with golden heads and transparent wings. Their black and gold bodies were the size of fists, and behind them was a long spike, half a foot long.


    "Is it a poisonous bee? Why is it so big?" Xiang Yang took a curious look, but he was not flustered. With samadhi burning the sky formula, any fire magic can wield extraordinary power in his hands. It can''t be easier to deal with such a small social monster.


    But before he could make a move, Xiao Fengwu on his shoulder gave a long cry of excitement, flapped his wings and rushed towards the group of poisonous bees. As soon as it showed its original shape, the group of poisonous bees seemed to see their natural enemies. They immediately made a mess and turned around one after another.


    But now xiaofengwu has entered the growth stage, and its speed is much faster than these poisonous bees. As soon as its wings vibrate, it turns into a shadow of fire and shuttles back and forth, it doesn''t need to attack. As long as it touches the flame on its body, the transparent wings of those poisonous bees will ignite and fall one after another. Before long, hundreds of poisonous bees will be swept away.


    Xiao Fengwu then stopped his wings and fell happily on the ground. After a while, he cleaned the "battlefield". When Xiang Yang came closer, he found a small hole in the abdomen of the poisonous bees. He didn''t know what good things were there, so he attracted them.


    All the poisonous bees have been cleaned up by Xiao Fengwu. It shrinks and flies back. It falls on Xiang Yang''s shoulder. Xiang Yang reaches out his hand and caresses its smooth feathers. Just trying to continue to start, he sees Xiao Fengwu holding his head up and chirping in the direction of the poisonous bees.


    We stayed together for a long time. Although we couldn''t communicate in language, Xiang Yang had a wonderful tacit understanding with this spirited little guy. Seeing it like this, he moved in his heart, pointed to the direction and asked, "let me go over there?"


    Xiao Fengwu nodded his head happily, flapped his wings and flew up. When he got to the front, he twisted his head and looked at Xiang Yang. Xiang Yang smiled and followed up with the wind treasure silk.


    After about three miles, Xiang Yang suddenly felt refreshed. He could see through the sparse trees that the forest in front of him seemed to have come to an end. There seemed to be an open space in the distance. After walking more than a mile, there appeared a valley several miles in front. Unfortunately, the valley was surrounded by the forest, but he didn''t go out.


    Beside the valley, there were clumps of messy shrubs, and Xiang Yang stopped there with Xiao Fengwu.


    There was a buzzing sound in my ear. When I looked down, there was a steep hillside below. It was 100 feet deep at the bottom of the valley.


    The whole valley is covered with a tree with several feet tall. On the tree are golden flowers, each of which is the size of a bowl. A previously seen poisonous bee is flying around in the trees, falling on the flowers from time to time, picking nectar with a sharp thorn in the abdomen.


    In the middle of the valley, there is a huge beehive with a height of more than ten feet. It looks like a hill. After collecting honey, all poisonous bees go back to the beehive, flying out in batches, then flying in again, and so on.


    At the top of the hive, there are hundreds of depressions. In each depression, there is a huge golden peak. Each of these peaks is about two feet long, and their wings are half feet wide. Unlike ordinary poisonous bees, they have no sharp spines at the tail, but they have a pair of ferocious pincers, and a half foot long apex angle in front of their head.


    It seemed that he had seen such a huge peak somewhere. Xiang Yang frowned, took out a jade slip and looked through it. After a long time, he raised his head excitedly and looked at those huge peaks with changed eyes.


    This is actually a gilded bee colony, just those poisonous bees. All the bees perching above the hive are gilded war bees!


    According to the records, the power of a gilded war bee is equivalent to that of an immortal at the refining stage. After a group, even the immortal at the deifying stage is not its enemy. There is a bee queen in each gilded bee colony. As long as you control the bee queen, you can control the whole bee colony.


    But the most important thing is that the gilded bee emperor can brew gilded royal jelly, which is a kind of natural material and earth treasure.


    Among the natural materials and earth treasures, this is one of the few treasures that can be generated repeatedly. In other words, as long as you accept a bee queen, you can produce a steady stream.


    The greatest function of gilded royal jelly is to improve the effectiveness of most pills. When refining pills, as long as gilded royal jelly is added, it can often improve the quality of one level, up to heaven.


    On the land of mountains and seas, the pill is respected. This characteristic makes the gilded royal jelly one of the most precious treasures. Therefore, the gilded bee colony disappeared thousands of years ago, but I didn''t expect to meet it here.


    This can''t be missed. Among the magic weapons Xiang Yang got from the Xumi belt, there is a special treasure, Wan Gu bowl, which belongs to an extremely rare space magic weapon. There is a strange space for all kinds of insect pets to reproduce and survive.


    For Xiang Yang, this effect originally belonged to chicken ribs, but now it can be used if he can accept the gilded bee emperor.


    But how to take it is a problem...


    The combat power of so many gilded war bees is extraordinary. It can be solved with samadhi burning the sky formula, but it''s a bit outrageous.


    You should know that for the gilded bee emperor, both ordinary poisonous bees and war bees are actually a kind of food. When it is unable to draw energy from the outside world, it will devour poisonous bees and war bees, which can be transformed into gilded royal jelly.


    Besides, as soon as the samadhi fire comes out, I''m afraid the hive will turn into ashes. If one doesn''t control well, it will hurt the gilded Bee King. Isn''t it a waste of water? You can''t.


    Xiaofengwu was ready to move. Xiang Yang comforted it. He thought hard for a long time. Finally, his heart brightened and took out a jade bottle from Xumi''s belt.

 Chapter 56

    The way of pills on the mountain, sea and land has been popular since ancient times, but there are also many pills prepared by later generations. In the preparation process, various herbs are mixed and refined, and there are often strange reactions, as well as many folk prescriptions.


    These things are useless for cultivation, but since they can be handed down, they naturally have their uniqueness.


    Among them, there are mainly poisons and all kinds of other strange things.


    The bottle in Xiang Yang''s hand is the famous drunk dragon pill.


    The so-called drunken dragon pill, of course, is not really able to intoxicate the dragons. It''s just an exaggerated name, but it''s still an extremely overbearing overpowering drug. After being stimulated with vitality, it can continuously emit an invisible, colorless and tasteless gas, which is below the divine period. If it''s not prepared, it''s defenseless as long as it''s inhaled.


    Those gilded war bees are at most equivalent to the cultivation accomplishments during refining, and there is a valley below. The effect of drunk dragon pill can be brought into full play, which is the most suitable.


    For fear that the efficacy was not enough, Xiang Yang poured out three pills at once. The pills were also transparent and colorless, and could hardly be seen in the palm of his hand. After holding his breath and losing strength, he bent his fingers and flicked, and the three drunk dragon pills flew silently into the valley and just fell under the honeycomb.


    Xiang Yang observed and found that he didn''t disturb the bee colony. Then he took xiaofengwu and ran away quietly. After running a hundred feet, he found a tree that could see the valley, climbed up, hid in the tree crown and waited patiently.


    The efficacy of Zui long Dan lasted at least an hour. He threw three at once. The air in the valley was not flowing smoothly, so Xiang Yang was going to wait for half a day.


    He was not idle for a long time and turned over in those bottles and cans. Originally, he didn''t care much about these pills. At that time, most of them were just swept away when classifying them.


    For one thing, the level of these pills is not high. After getting so many benefits here, Xiang Yang is a little dissatisfied. For another, with his current capacity of elixir fields, even the vitality contained in Tianji pills is a drop in the bucket, and the benefits are limited.


    However, he is a little alert when he encounters this matter. He may encounter many such situations in the future. There must be some useful things in these pills.


    After a careful search, he found more than ten kinds of eccentric pills, including a prefecture level pill, the ten gold broken yuan pill, which is said to poison the experts in Yuanying period, and a pill called Zhuji ecstasy pill, which is specially used to restrain the divine consciousness. After taking it, he can form the illusion of foundation period cultivation in his body within six hours, ignoring the other party''s divine consciousness.


    Another hour later, he took a jade slip recording strange news and events and looked at it. He estimated that the time was almost up. He took out two miasma elixirs, put one in his mouth and fed the other to xiaofengwu. He got up and left when he was ready.


    At the edge of the valley, the original buzz has disappeared, and the whole valley is extremely quiet. Looking down, the golden flower trees are full of poisonous bees, and the gilded war bees on the hive have fallen seven or eight.


    It seems to be effective. Xiang Yang Yile drove down on the wind treasure silk. When he got under the honeycomb, he knew how huge it was. At first, he thought it was only ten feet high from a distance. At this time, he knew that it was at least dozens of feet high. The key is that the honeycomb covers an extremely wide area. It is only ten feet wide on one side. Xiang Yang stood next to it like a mole ant.


    The beehive is made of a strange Gray Crystal object, which is covered with a foot high hexagonal hole. It is close. The hole emits a fragrant fragrance and smells very comfortable.


    Xiang Yang took out a shovel, which was cast for mining in the fourth level. It was just suitable at this time.


    As soon as he shoveled it down, sparks splashed everywhere. Only then did he find that the honeycomb was very strong. He was successful in refining his body and had a lot of brute force, but he only dug a foot, and the sharp part of the shovel tip had curled up. He had no choice but to stop.


    I thought about it, but I burst out laughing. At that time, the ground of the fourth level was isolated from the strength of vitality. It was helpless to use this shovel. Why use brute force now?


    He chose from a pile of magic weapons and took out a small sword of the peak Taoist instrument. After being branded by the spirit, he waved his hand, and a half Zhang long sword light came straight up obliquely. With a bang, he directly blew out a cave several feet deep and one foot wide, and then a sword next to it. After a few swords, a hole that can be drilled by one person was opened.


    Just dig in one sword at a time. There are many poisonous bees climbing halfway in the hive, which are directly crushed by the sword light. Xiang Yang doesn''t care. The hive is so large that there are thousands of poisonous bees, and he can afford the loss of dozens.


    A few feet later, he dug out a large hole in which many white young bees lay. This time, Xiang Yang didn''t let go. He took out a ten thousand Gu bowl and collected them all. Under these young bees, there were a lot of golden honey with fragrant temperature, which was put away by him in a jade bottle.


    Continue to dig in, and after a while, the power of the Taoist instrument will be restrained.


    He had estimated that the gold-plated bee queen should be in the middle of the hive. If the volume of the hive is calculated, it should be excavated ten feet obliquely. Now it is about ten feet. He has been careful for a long time. If he finally misses and hurts the gold-plated bee queen, he will lose a lot.


    Sure enough, after digging a few feet, there was a crisp noise. In front of him, there was a space of one foot square. All around the space was a thick layer of honey crystals, and in the middle lay a chubby flesh colored bug.


    Looking at this fleshy insect, Xiang Yang hesitated. Is this the gilded bee emperor? This thing is really too rare. Even the jade slip recording the gilded bee colony has no detailed description, but the gilded war bee has recorded it.


    The insect is only three inches long. There are circles of ripples on its body. There is a gold mark on each ripple. The strangest thing is that it doesn''t divide its head and tail at all. There is a golden crown object on both sides. Under the crown object, there is a tooting mouth, which looks quite cute.


    Next to the bug, there are several golden grooves, two of which have been filled with light golden viscous liquid, and a fragrant fragrance comes to the nose.


    At the sight of the liquid, Xiao Fengwu was so excited that she rushed up with a cry.


    "Don''t touch that bug!" Xiang Yang shouted quickly. Xiao Fengwu tilted her head and nodded, and then happily gathered together on the groove...


    Seeing the legendary gilded royal jelly, the identity of the little bug was certainly confirmed. Xiang Yang happily collected it into the ten thousand Gu bowl.


    All the gilded royal jelly in one groove was rewarded to xiaofengwu, and the others were put away in jade bottles. Then the poisonous bees and war bees in the whole valley were put away. Finally, the whole hive was dug through, and even the larvae were caught.


    When he entered the valley, the sun had not yet set in the West. He spent half a day working until the sunset. Only then did he clean all the harvest. He cut the hive into pieces and put it away. This is also an excellent medicinal material. We can''t let it go.


    Those golden flowers and trees bear a lot of golden fruits, and they also harvest a lot. It is necessary to cultivate this gilded bee colony in the future.


    On the first day of entering the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, Xiang Yang had such a harvest. Xiang Yang was in a good mood. Looking at the heavy weather, he thought he was unfamiliar with the place of life here, but he was not in a hurry. He directly rested in the valley.

 Chapter 57

    This group of gilded bees should be the overlord in the nearby area. Other monsters avoid their edge. The valley has become a forbidden area. The night was safe.


    It seems that there are really no powerful monsters in the forest. Xiang Yang walked in it for two days and still didn''t encounter any advanced monsters. As soon as he came in, he met the terrible monster with bat wing and horse body. He had already raised his vigilance and was careful all the way.


    You know, since this level is a battle trial, according to the situation of the previous levels, maybe a pit has been dug and waiting! How can we take it lightly.


    The next evening, it finally opened up in front of me. There was a Pentium river. Across the river was a green grassland. In the distance, you could see continuous green mountains.


    The river is thousands of feet wide, the current is fast, the river is yellow and turbid, and there are stumps and leaves floating on the water from time to time, which seems like a mountain torrent in the upper reaches.


    Xiang Yang looked carefully left and right, took out several pieces of blood food collected in the forest, cut a board and put it on it. The board floated away in the river with blood and water. It was washed over after a long distance, but there was no other movement.


    He was relieved. He drove the wind treasure silk, which was about ten feet high from the river, and went straight to the other bank.


    Driven by the speed of stepping on the wind treasure silk, the distance of thousands of feet can be spent. Seeing that the other bank is getting closer and closer, suddenly, the turbid river in front surged and a red shadow came out directly. Then, the roaring noise came, and huge waves several feet high were raised on the river, sweeping towards the Xiang Yang roll.


    Xiang Yang never relaxed his vigilance all the way. At the moment when the red shadow shot out, he had reacted. He just wanted to avoid it, but he encountered huge waves from all around. He had no choice but to go up.


    But unexpectedly, the speed of the red shadow was faster than stepping on the wind treasure silk. It directly wrapped Xiang Yang''s ankle under a roll. Then a great force came and dragged him into the river.


    The red shadow didn''t attack, but dragged, and even split mountain Gang didn''t respond.


    Xiang Yang saw the true face of the red shadow. It was a long tongue full of thin barbs, but before he looked carefully, the river next to him was covered and photographed him into the river.


    ******


    King catfish Jiao was very depressed. He was also a land overlord in the wanxuan River, but he even suffered two big losses in just two days.


    The king of the catfish Jiao was named by himself. In fact, its essence is still a demon fish. Only after the two jiao horns are all grown up can it truly turn the Jiao into a success. But even so, it is already a top demon beast of level 9, and it is only one step away from entering the spirit beast level.


    The level division of animal cultivation is different from that of immortals. From level 1 to level 9, they are all demon animals. After breaking through level 9, they are spirit animals. Similarly, above level 9, they are legendary immortal animals.


    At the periphery of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, spirit beasts are extremely rare. In the ten thousand hanging river, only the old monsters in the upstream Dragon Palace are spirit beasts.


    Yesterday, he slept well, but I don''t know where a guy came. He drank and cut off the flow directly and arrested him from the cave. Fortunately, he already had a trace of Jiao blood, had a distant relationship with that guy, and offered his treasure collected and scraped for thousands of years.


    Tell me, who did it provoke? A level 9 spirit beast that can''t be seen once in thousands of years in this peripheral place can be hit by him...


    Other losses are all right, but among its treasures, there is a dragon blood grass, which is its support for transforming Jiaos. At that time, it was precisely because he found this dragon blood grass that he specially built this cave here, guarded it day and night for hundreds of years, saw that it was about to mature, but he was smelled by the spirit beast, and finally fell into a void.


    Don''t mention the depression of the catfish king. He has been making waves in the wanzhuhe river all day. The originally clear river has been turbid by it, and the fish in the river have been swallowed by it.


    Today, it was severely humiliated when it was angry.


    It was an unknown monster, like a legendary human being. His whole body was not as big as his eye. Originally, the king of catfish Jiao wanted to swallow it when he saw that he was not far from the river, but unexpectedly kicked the slate...


    That boy is so cruel! His earthy yellow shell was so hard that he broke most of the sharp teeth that King catfish Jiao was proud of. Then he even brought a companion. He was a spirit beast...


    Although it hasn''t grown up yet, this kind of natural spirit beast is stronger than those cultivated the day after tomorrow. As soon as it shows its true body, the king of catfish Jiao almost didn''t explode scales...


    You say you''re a spirit beast. What are you pretending to be... Who could have thought that a small bird with a palm in its hand and a little guy who doesn''t breathe would be a spirit beast! It''s cheating the fish too much!


    At this time, the king of catfish Jiao has forgotten his own title. I''m still a fish before I turn Jiao... You are all high spirit beasts, but you step on the face of small characters like us. What''s the reason...


    Fortunately, the two guys didn''t know much about water. The catfish king gave up the fake Dan on his forehead and escaped his life. He has decided to go to the deepest place of wanxuan river this time anyway. He will never leave the mountain until Huajiao!


    ******


    Xiang Yang can''t feel the pain of the catfish king. Now he has landed and is watching with a crystal clear bead.


    Fortunately, there was a crack mountain Gang to protect the body just now. I don''t know what hysteria the strange fish had. He only bit himself and threw down the bead and ran away. Otherwise, it is estimated that he has become something in the belly of others. The abbot Xianshan is still in crisis step by step.


    Xiao Fengwu was very curious about the bead, but when he heard it close, he immediately lost interest and shrunk listlessly on Xiang Yang''s shoulder. He was happy again until he took out a fertility pill.


    Looking left and right, he didn''t see what the bead grabbed from the strange fish''s forehead was. Xiang Yang put it away and looked into the distance.


    On the other side, it was an open prairie, but when I arrived here, I found that the shortest grass in this place was half a person high, and the ground was muddy wet soil, which looked like a huge swamp covered with dense grass.


    This place is really empty, but if you encounter a powerful monster, you can''t even hide.


    After a sneak attack, Xiang Yang was more careful. He simply released all his spiritual senses and put layers of warning around him. Then he went forward.


    There is no shelter here. Even if it is not high from the ground, the speed of stepping on Fengbao silk can be brought into full play. Although the green mountain is far away, it can take up to a few hours to reach it. Somehow, Xiang Yang always feels that something in the swamp grassland is deeply malicious to himself.


    This feeling is illusory, but after so many wonderful things have happened, for him today, this intuition is more reliable than what he saw with his own eyes!

 Chapter 58

    According to legend, the abbot fairy mountain is actually a huge cave. Its magic has long exceeded the imagination of today''s immortals in the mountains, seas and continents. It belongs to one of the three fairy mountains that only appeared in ancient legends.


    Penglai, Yingzhou, abbot! After World War I in ancient times, the three Immortal Mountains have disappeared since then. Now it has been more than 100000 years. On the mountain, sea and continent, only some top forces have some records left.


    The wanfaxianzong where lvya''er is located is one of them!


    The mountains, seas and continents are vast, and there are many immortal sects, but few dare to add the word "immortal" to the title.


    Wanfaxianzong belongs to one top one super power in China, and lvya''er is the first demon genius in thousands of years.


    Sanchi immortal seedling, the best wood immortal embryo, attracts Qi at the age of six, builds a foundation at the age of seven, refines essence at the age of 11, turns God at the age of 14, and is at the peak of turning God at the age of 17.


    In the tens of thousands of years of history of wanfaxianzong, these records can rank in the top ten.


    At the age of seventeen, she sought the opportunity to tie the pill, gave a religious experience, and touched the trial in a mysterious place.


    Among all the immortal cultivation sects in the mountain, sea and mainland, the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect has the most miscellaneous teachings. All disciples are involved in alchemy, weapon refining and talisman making at the beginning, and lvya''er is no exception.


    Although she is the best wood immortal embryo, the first few passes are naturally overwhelming with her cultivation at the peak of transforming God and her treasure level Rune pen, medicine tripod and refining furnace.


    She was born evil and had good luck. The third and sixth levels were easy to pass, but at the seventh level, she encountered problems.


    Six years passed quietly from the joy of knowing that the abbot was in Xianshan to the confusion now.


    The records of Wanfa Xianzong''s Zhangxian mountain are very detailed, which should be correct under the confirmation of lvya''er one by one.


    According to the records, the size of the whole abbot Xianshan mountain is not recorded, but it is divided into three parts: the periphery, the inner circumference and the center. The periphery alone is tens of thousands of miles long and horizontal. The periphery and the inner circumference are divided by a huge mountain range, and the deepest part of the inner circumference is the center.


    The outer land is the land of demons and beasts. Generally speaking, as long as you don''t encounter monsters at the top of level 9, there is no great danger for those who cultivate immortals in the period of transforming gods.


    But after entering the inner circle, many spirit beasts will appear.


    Different from monsters, spirit beasts already have intelligence comparable to human beings. Coupled with their own talents, spirit beasts above level 4 can kill elixir experts in seconds, while spirit beasts above level 7 are not their enemies.


    As for the fairy beast, it is also a legendary legend. The first-class fairy beast is equivalent to the nine turn period among the immortals. It is said that there is a fairy beast in the central place of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain.


    When lvya''er entered the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, she just turned her spirit to the peak. Even though she knew that there were countless opportunities in the legendary land that had disappeared for more than 100000 years, and most of them were within the inner circle, she still remained steadfastly on the periphery looking for opportunities.


    Four years ago, she got a ten thousand year old Dushan grass, and then closed for two years. At the beginning of jiedan, she had the courage to step into the inner circle.


    Knowing the horror of the inner circle, she acted cautiously in the past two years, but she encountered several dangers as soon as she entered the inner circle. The most dangerous one was that she met a level-6 spirit beast and finally used a perfect level peak talisman given by her master, so she escaped from life.


    At the beginning, she was still immersed in the joy of meeting Xianshan, but after a long time, she was at a loss. How can she spend this level?


    According to the records of zongmen, the central place has the final mystery of the abbot Xianshan. If you want to pass, you can only go there.


    But the inner circle alone is so dangerous. Is the place in the middle of the fairy beast in the legend something that she, a little immortal at the beginning of the pill, can touch?


    When the bell rang, the mysterious power finally made her summon up all her courage and go deep inside, but she was still very nervous...


    ******


    Lvya''er hesitated there. Xuanlong Yutian, who entered the trial before Xiang Yang, was an ignorant and fearless person.


    The history of Xuanlong Dynasty is not as long as that of Wanfa immortal sect. Although there are some records of the three Immortal Mountains in the dynasty, most of them are only general remarks, and there is no real object except some illusory legends.


    In those legends, the abbot Xianshan is said to be supernatural. There are so many opportunities that people can become immortals!


    But the danger is ominous, and it is often taken in one stroke.


    Therefore, when he first entered the seventh test, he heard the name of the abbot Xianshan, but Xuanlong Yutian was more excited than lvya''er, so he almost didn''t think of himself as the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor.


    If you are a mortal, how can you have such strong luck?


    After all, he was in the early stage of transforming God. When it comes to combat effectiveness, he is much worse than Xiang Yang today. In a few months, he also encountered many dangers, but he spent them one by one, and even got several Tiancai and Dibao.


    The luckiest time, he encountered the scene of two animals fighting and finally dying together. Finally, he found a mature and fruiting Wanyan goblin grass there. After taking it, he entered the middle stage of transforming God in three months.


    This made him more confident. After being induced by the bell, he set off directly. He had his own luck and didn''t think there would be any danger.


    ******


    Their emotions are different, and Xiang Yang is the most peaceful one.


    He had never heard the legend of the abbot Xianshan, nor did he feel that this place was different from other places, but he had seen the terrible bat wing monster in the forest. When crossing the river, he was almost swallowed by a strange fish, so he was careful all the way, but he didn''t have much fear in his heart.


    After all, two pieces of Xuanqi are in the body, which is equivalent to two Yuanying experts accompanying. Of course, the vitality of Xuanqi is limited. If it is consumed clean, I''m afraid all the vitality stones on the body will be enough to make up for several times, so it''s better to use them less.


    For example, he only wore the cracked mountain gang for two days. When he landed, he was hit by a giant snake. When he crossed the river, he was bitten by the strange fish. Just after these two times of consumption, Xiang Yang used ten medium-level vitality stones to fill it up.


    After crossing the river, he had been galloping on the grassland swamp for more than an hour, but the green mountain at the end of the grassland was still out of reach. His spirit swept around all the time. It consumed a lot of energy for such a long time. He looked around and found a slightly dry place to fall down.


    He took out a futon shaped Taoist instrument, threw it gently, and turned it into a jade plate about the size of Zhang. He sat on it with his knees crossed. He wanted to use chaos to meditate and breathe for a while, but he felt that the jade plate under him suddenly vibrated slightly...

 Chapter 59

    With the intensification of the shock, a great sense of crisis followed.


    Xiang Yang''s intuition immediately played a role. Even the jade plate had no time to put it away. He jumped up at the tip of his foot. As soon as his hand was raised, the wind treasure silk turned into a breeze to hold him up and fly straight into the air.


    Looking down, the originally calm grassland changed in an instant. With him as the center, ripple ups and downs surged away like a tide. With a click, the jade plate on the ground split, and then a dark hole appeared and swallowed it.


    "What the hell is this!" Xiang Yang was shocked and urged his magic weapon to escape with all his strength. He had just swept out a short distance. On his shoulder, xiaofengwu suddenly spread her hair, flapped her wings, gave a loud cry, turned into a shadow of fire and rushed directly towards the black hole.


    "Come back..." Xiang Yang was unprepared and whispered. Xiaofengwu seemed unheard of this time, but he disappeared into the black hole in an instant.


    Xiang Yang frowned and immediately stopped. After so long company, he had a deep relationship with Xiao Fengwu. Now the little guy left him. How could he be willing? But the crisis from below was also real, which made him hesitate for a while.


    After being stunned for a while, he still clenched his teeth, took out the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff, and turned around and rushed towards the hole.


    There are two mysterious weapons in hand. Even the terrible bat wing monster can fight!


    As soon as I got close to the cave, an irresistible suction came. Even treasure tools such as stepping on wind treasure silk couldn''t resist, so I dragged them in directly.


    There was a deep space inside, and a smell of fishy smell came to his nose. Xiang Yang immediately felt that his head sank, and even his spiritual sense seemed to stagnate for a moment. He quickly took out a miasma clearing pill and put it in his mouth. Among all his pills, this one was the most effective to detoxify and avoid miasma.


    Fortunately, this prefecture level pill seems to have a good effect. A cool breath dilutes the faint feeling brought by the fishy smell, which is a relief.


    I don''t know when the hole above has been closed. There is only a little red light flashing in front of the cave, and I can''t see my fingers in other places.


    The red awn should be where xiaofengwu is.


    Xiang Yang simply gave up all resistance and fell straight into the depths with the help of the downward suction.


    I don''t know how deep it has fallen. That little red awn has turned into a fist sized flame, coming and going in the depths. It seems that xiaofengwu is fighting with something.


    After another tea time, you can hear the chirping sound of Xiaofeng Wu. Looking along the light emitted by the flame, there are dense meat whips growing on the cave wall in front, and it is entangled with the meat whips.


    After xiaofengwu entered the growth stage, although the flame on her body was not as terrible as samadhi real fire, its power was already incomparable with ordinary flame.


    At this time, it was crying and shuttling among the meat whips, and the flames splashed out one after another. The meat whips started one after another, and immediately became a pillar of fire. It twisted silently, and after a while, it became coke.


    However, there are too many meat whips, and they often break directly after burning, and then another one will emerge from the original place, as if it were endless.


    Xiao Fengwu became more and more angry, and suddenly burst into a long cry. The fire plumes all over her burst into a raging fire and went straight in all directions. For example, the power of this blow was much greater. In the rumbling explosion, a huge gap was opened in the surrounding cave walls, and a stream of smelly liquid slowly seeped out, After a while, it converged into a small waterfall and discharged towards the bottom of the cave.


    Xiang Yang was about to fall to the top at this time, but he was in a hurry by Xiao Fengwu''s attack. Fortunately, crack Shangang was really powerful and invincible. After being hit by the fire, a burst of yellow light shone, which slowed down the falling trend a little. It didn''t matter.


    When the flame dispersed, there were few meat whips on the cave wall, but xiaofengwu was like a bald chicken stripped of its hair. There were no more beautiful feathers left. It flapped its bare wings in vain, but it could no longer support it. It glanced sideways at Xiang Yang and fell into the depths.


    Xiang Yang was angry and funny. He urged the wind treasure silk along the suction. With the remaining light of the last flame, he went straight towards Xiaofeng black like a sharp arrow. He was about to catch it when he saw it. The whole cave suddenly vibrated sharply.


    He quickly copied his hand and put the little guy in his arms. Then there was a whirl of heaven and earth. He didn''t know how many times he had been hit, so he fell on a soft object.


    Rummaged through Xumi''s belt and took out a luminous bead from a pile of materials. Under the green light, he looked at his current situation.


    After xiaofengwu''s attack just now, the smelly liquid oozed from the cave wall. At that time, Xiang Yang had awakened. He was afraid that he fell into the belly of a huge monster. At this time, he was more sure.


    The front is still the bottomless cave, and there is a layer of soft and wet meat wall under and behind your feet. It still vibrates from time to time. It seems that you just fell on a raised organ.


    At this time, it was deep, and the strong smell could not be completely eliminated even the Qingmiao pill. However, it seemed that the toxicity had been solved, and there was no difference in the body, so let him go.


    Xiaofengwu seems to be immune to this toxin. He is pitifully curled up in his arms, shaking his head and looking at his body. His clever eyes show full depression.


    Xiang Yang smiled and touched its head, took out several Yuling pills and put them in front of it. After thinking about it, he took out a Wannian spark ginseng from the several Tiancai earth treasures. Xiaofengwu came to the spirit. He immediately put down the Yuling pill and took the Wannian spark ginseng in his mouth.


    Seeing that it was all right, Xiang Yang put down his heart, raised the luminous beads and walked back. It is estimated that the deep hole in front will not be a good place. It was not easy to fall here. Naturally, he had to find another way out.


    This place is not big, so it''s about Zhang laikuan. Xiang Yang looked left and right and there was no other channel. He simply took out the magic weapon used to chop the honeycomb and poured enough vitality to chop it hard on the meat wall!


    The strength of the meat wall was similar to that of the honeycomb, but with a kind of elasticity, it eliminated a lot of strength. With one sword, Xiang Yang only split a gap of about half a Zhang. Xiang Yang continued to sword for several times. With an ugly tearing sound, his face was empty. He hurried to squeeze in. As soon as half of his body entered, the violent vibration began again...

 Chapter 60

    In the roaring sound, the grassland swamp rolled endlessly, like a giant dragon about to escape from the underground.


    Two days later, a black liquid spurted out and turned into a dark fog. The grassland for hundreds of miles was withered and yellow, and the middle became a dark mud. In the closest place, even the air seemed to be corroded into twisted ripples, and a yellow awn rose from the fog and went straight into the distance.


    There was no change this time. A few hours later, Xiang Yang fell at the foot of a towering mountain.


    He looked left and right, found a flat place, directly took out the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff, and put together six lost bamboo arrays.


    After losing twice in a row, he doesn''t want to do it again for the third time...


    He still doesn''t know what the monster is, but the two days in the monster''s belly are really hard. The monster doesn''t know what to eat. It''s full of omnipresent stench.


    Xiang Yang entered the monster''s blood vessels from the cut in the meat wall, but even the blood was sticky, black and smelly. The monster''s size is too huge. Xiang Yang followed his blood vessels and spent more than a day to find its key part.


    It was a huge heart with a height of tens of feet, but ordinary attacks were useless to it. The output damage was not even as fast as its repair speed. In the end, it was only by the magic dragon crack mountain attack brought by crack mountain gang.


    But in this way, the vitality storage of cracked mountain Gang decreased by less than half. Xiang Yang used all the medium-level vitality stones to make up for it.


    Fortunately, he first replenished the vitality storage of cracked mountain Gang, otherwise he might be killed alive by a dead monster.


    Soon after the monster fell, streams of black liquid rushed from nowhere. As long as the parts touched were melted into a pool of black water, Xiang Yang took out a defensive treasure with a fluke mentality. As a result, it was also directly melted and destroyed. Fortunately, he escaped with the protection of Hunyuan Tiandi Gang of cracked mountain gang.


    But even so, when Xiang Yang rushed out along the path of the black liquid corruption, there was only a little bit left in the vitality storage of crack mountain gang...


    However, there are still some harvests. In the black liquid, there are silver strange fish, half a foot long, with a cow head, six claws on the belly, five fingers on the claws, and suction cups on the fingers. Xiang Yang tried to collect them with a ten thousand Gu bowl, but the results were unexpectedly smooth. He collected at least a few hundred along the way.


    Xiao Fengwu seems very interested in the strange fish. He has been yelling in his ear since Xiang Yang collected it. After eating the ten thousand year spark ginseng, the little guy has recovered a lot, and some fine fluff has grown on his body, but he looks even uglier...


    Xiang Yang took it from his shoulder and put it on the ground. He took a strange fish out of the ten thousand Gu bowl and put it in front of it. However, he didn''t expect that xiaofengwu didn''t eat at all, but fell in love with the strange fish with big eyes and small eyes...


    Xiang Yang shook his head with a smile and stopped caring about it. Now the most important thing is to fill up the vitality of cracked mountain Gang first.


    Now the medium level vitality stones have run out, and the high-level ones are reluctant to use, so they can only use the low-level ones. However, although the number of these vitality stones is large, the content is too small. It took thousands of pieces to replenish the vitality reserves of cracked Shangang.


    After more than an hour of this busy work, Xiao Fengwu seemed to be tired of staring at the strange fish. As soon as he pecked, he opened a hole in the middle of the two horns on his head, took out a bead the size of a fingernail and swallowed it. Then he lost interest and fluttered his wings in frustration to fly back to Xiang Yang''s shoulder.


    But the wing with several fluff was not strong enough. At most, it jumped up two or three feet and then was unable to suck. It cried out unsteadily and kept pecking at the foot of Yang Yang.


    Put crack Shangang back on. Xiang Yang picked up the little guy, took out a bottle of gold-plated royal jelly, and poured some in the palm. Xiao Fengwu was a standard food, and he was elated again.


    Xiang Yang looked at it happily and wanted to look through Xumi''s belt to see what kind of fire pill he could use. Suddenly, a white light flashed in the air, and a white cyclone appeared above the six fan bamboo array. In the cyclone, a white and smooth jade leg stretched out, and then a dull hum, and a man fell out of it, Just fall within the array.


    The man climbed up from it and looked around with his back to Xiang Yang''s position. Just looking at his back, it should be a slim woman.


    But how could a woman fall from the air? Before Xiang Yang woke up from surprise, he saw that the woman took off her clothes and revealed a beautiful body like lanolin and white jade. Although it was covered with light gauze, the gauze clothes were as thin as cicada wings and looming, which added more temptation...


    ******


    Green bud looked around in shock. She was surrounded by quiet bamboos.


    Finally escaped? After waiting for a long time, there was still nothing else. She was relieved.


    Is that the legendary level 9 spirit beast? It was only the aftermath of the battle that forced her to this point.


    Green ya''er is still a little distressed. That small moving sign is a treasure handed down from the ancient times of the Wanfa sect. The drawing method has long been lost. One less piece is used, and there are only a few pieces in the whole sect.


    She was in a superior position in the sect. When she came out to practice, the sect leader was worried about her safety. She got one. It was a life-saving thing at the bottom of her box. Unexpectedly, it was used up before she reached the central place...


    She sighed, explored it with her divine sense, and determined that there was no one around. Then she took off her green magic neon dress, left only a light gauze smock, took out a bottle of magic medicine, and began to deal with the scars on her feet.


    She has been frustrated many times, which makes her a proud woman. How should she spend the seventh level?


    ******


    After several years in this testing place, Xiang Yang has grown from an ignorant child to a teenager. At this time, he suddenly saw such a wonderful scene, and he was silly...


    Under the gauze, the round buttocks and the waist with a full grip are faintly visible, forming a perfect natural curve. The black hair is scattered on the white and delicate back, shaking slightly with her actions. In contrast, the skin is white and dazzling...


    There seemed to be a layer of diaphragm pierced in his heart. He felt a little thirsty for some reason. He thought not to look at ill manners in his heart, but he couldn''t move his eyes. He looked straight at it, and another thought came up at the bottom of the center...


    If... If only she could turn around...

 Chapter 61

    The battle between the two level-9 top spirit beasts could be so terrible that the aftershock almost killed an immortal at the end of the pill period like lvya''er.


    Although she was out of danger, green bud was still terrified when she thought of the splashing gold lines and the shocking roar.


    She was badly hurt by the golden thread. The scar across her breasts in front of her body was all right. Even the golden elixir in the elixir field was a little dull, but there was no lack of good healing elixir in the Wanfa immortal sect. She took out a bottle of ground-level Baicao Fengchun ointment and carefully applied it to the wound.


    Women love beauty. Compared with internal injuries, these injuries that may leave scars deserve the most attention.


    After dealing with the wound, green ya''er put on his green magic clothes again, sat down cross legged, took a Yun Lingdan and began to practice.


    The bamboos in this place are so beautiful and dense. I think the wood system has a lot of vitality, which is just for her cultivation and healing.


    However, after less than half an hour, with her cultivation during the Dan knot period, she didn''t absorb any vitality. Green ya''er opened her eyes and frowned tightly,


    She has been in the abbot Xianshan for more than six years. Naturally, she knows how strong the vitality here is. Even in the periphery, any corner can be comparable to those caves on the mountain, sea and continent. How can this happen?


    On such a thought, she immediately warned and scolded. A green jade ring was already in her hand. With a gentle wave, green arrows shot around.


    After a rustling sound, the branches and leaves were suddenly broken, but green ya''er became more nervous. The jade fairy ring in her hand was a medium-level treasure. With a full blow, she only emptied the bamboo forest nearby, which was absolutely unreasonable! Here, it should be an array! Only for this reason can we explain why we can''t absorb any vitality!


    But the spirit beast can''t arrange the array. Naturally, only the immortal can arrange the array! Or did a small move sign go to the central place? Either way, the current situation is not very good!


    Sure enough, before long, there was a flow of light and shadow in front of him. The circle of bamboo forest returned to its original shape. Green ya''er took another shot and controlled the Jasper fairy ring to aim at a direction. However, half an hour later, there was still a lush bamboo forest around him without any other change.


    After all, she was only in the early stage of the pill. Using this medium-level treasure tool consumes a lot. At this time, the light on the golden pill is even darker. If she really exhausts its vitality, it is possible that the golden pill will collapse and the realm will regress.


    In desperation, she could only stop, lift the scattered hair in front of her forehead, salute the bamboo forest, and asked softly, "but who was there? Green bud of wanfaxian sect is polite here!"


    Xiang Yang is naturally clear about green bud''s actions. Now he also has a headache. The six magic bamboo arrays are really good, but the consumption is also huge. He was hacked by green bud, so he didn''t even have time to replenish his storage with Yuan Qi stone.


    After all, the most suitable medium level vitality stone has been exhausted, and the upper level is reluctant to give up, while the lower level vitality stone is not enough in front of this mysterious weapon level magic weapon.


    He hesitated for a long time and did not plan well. After seeing that woman took several pills, she began to break up, and finally she bit her teeth and picked up the valleys.


    Crack mountain gang has recovered to her best state. Even if the woman has malice towards herself, she can''t hurt herself.


    What''s more, she didn''t deliberately trap her. She fell in by herself. Such a beautiful girl must be very reasonable!


    The poor young man doesn''t know that the more beautiful a girl is, the more unreasonable she is...


    ******


    "This... This is the six magic bamboo array..."


    As a clear male voice sounded, the light and shadow were in disorder, the bamboo forest slowly disappeared, and a figure silently appeared in front of lvya''er. It was Xiang Yang.


    He was dressed in a khaki robe, holding a wooden stick in his hand, and his face was not very handsome. As soon as he appeared, he looked at lvya''er in a daze, and his words were a little stumbling. There was only one sentence in his heart: "this woman is really beautiful..."


    In fact, if you really want to say the facial features, green bud is definitely not a real beauty.


    The oval face has a slightly rich lips and a slightly pale eyebrow, which is too delicate. Among the facial features, only one pair of eyes is the best. The eyes cut water and look forward to life.


    But somehow, Xiang Yang just thinks she looks good! Even the fairy in the mouth of the storyteller is not as good as her!


    It''s a young man''s feeling at the beginning of love. It can be seen that the back of the scene just now has a great impact on him...


    Lu ya''er always looks calm to people and things. She never sees anger and never likes much, but at this time, she is very ashamed and annoyed.


    Did you join other people''s array without knowing it? She was even more ashamed and angry when she remembered that she had hardly an inch of her appearance just now. A red glow flew up on her white cheek. She tried to pretend to be a ferocious look and asked fiercely, "it''s very nice!"


    "You''re so beautiful..." Xiang Yang looked at the fairy woman in front of him and said back involuntarily.


    Green ya''er was immediately angry and happy. It can be seen from the state of her Dan knot period that the young man''s cultivation achievement is only refining essence, but the array under her can''t be broken. It seems that it must be a magic weapon or the power of the array plate.


    Then, her eyes fell on the white jade belt around the boy''s waist, suddenly in her heart.


    She once saw this belt on the sixth stone platform. With her intelligence, she can naturally judge what will be in this belt. It is reasonable that there is an advanced array plate among the treasures of many immortals.


    In fact, green ya''er can take away this belt, but let her untie a man''s belt. She really can''t do this. Even if it''s just a dead body, it seems cheap now, this hateful boy!


    In fact, logically speaking, I fell into the array after using the small move sign. I really don''t blame others, but the key is not here. This hateful guy may have seen it all by himself!


    Thinking of this, green bud said angrily, "it''s not for you to look good! Look again and dig out your eyes!"


    So fierce? Xiang Yang was startled, but he felt guilty. After all, he had almost seen all the people just now. Before answering, he heard the girl ask again.


    "Say, what did you see just now?"


    "No, no!" Xiang Yang quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t see anything! I... I was meditating just now and just woke up..." he tried to explain, but his dodgy eyes had betrayed him.

 Chapter 62

    Green bud''er''s expression now, if seen by those disciples of Wanfa immortal sect, it is estimated that everyone will be surprised to lose their chin.


    Is this still the first genius of the sect who is as calm as water and does not panic about all honors and Disgraces?


    Lvya''er has been cultivated by the sect since she was a child. She has a high status in the sect. When did she suffer such humiliation, but with her temperament, she can''t do anything to kill Xiang Yang. She can only look at this hateful guy fiercely. If she can kill, Xiang Yang is indeed full of holes...


    Xiang Yang touched his head and didn''t know what to say. He was so big that he had never been in contact with a girl alone except the princess youtan in the underground world. What''s more, he was only an 11-year-old child at that time. The relationship between men and women was too far away for him, but after so many years of trial, he is now a graceful young man.


    The love between men and women is human nature. It doesn''t need any special guidance. That feeling is natural.


    Of course, when it comes to love, Xiang Yang exaggerates. Xiang Yang just feels like he wants to say a few more words with the pretty girl opposite. Even if he is scolded, it''s worth it...


    The ignorant feelings of young men sometimes make people speechless.


    The two people''s embarrassing atmosphere lasted for a long time, but it was broken by a few chirping calls. Xiaofengwu shook her head and jumped over from one side. She stood between the two and looked at Xiang Yang for a while and green buds for a while.


    After taking the gilded royal jelly, the fluff on his body is half the length of his fingers. His palm size body is fluffy. With two big round eyes, he looks extremely cute.


    As a result of the girl''s nature, even a proud girl like lvya''er has little resistance to lovely things. When she saw xiaofengwu, she was surprised to cover her mouth and shout. Where can she take care of Xiang Yang and squat down and look at it with interest.


    Xiaofengwu is not afraid of life. It has the instinct to seek good luck and avoid bad luck. It feels that lvya''er has no malice to it. It simply jumps towards her, gets close to her legs, and rubs her body on her smooth and delicate lower legs.


    Although the fluff on its body has just grown, it is very elastic and itchy.


    Green bud ''giggled'' and held it up with her hand and stroked it with pity.


    Thinking of her master''s feeding pet animals, she rummaged in Xumi bracelet and found a tonic pill. After thinking about it, she pinched a small piece and spread it in the palm of her hand and handed it to Xiaofeng Wu''s mouth. This is the pill taken by the immortal. This lovely little guy is so small that he is in bad health.


    Xiaofengwu was not interested in the sesame sized low-grade tonic pill. He raised his head and glanced at green bud. I don''t even look at it with my head tilted. I have a look of ''I can''t see it, sir''...


    In Xiang Yang, he has eaten several kinds of Tiancai and Dibao. The fire elixir is started at the prefecture level. How can he still see this kind of thing.


    Green bud looked at the fiery red bird in her palm in surprise. It seemed very spiritual. The expression in her big eyes was clearly contempt. She looked at the pill fragments in her palm and was depressed for a time.


    "This... Xiaofengwu likes fire elixir... But at least it''s prefecture level. Well, it''s better to be Yuling elixir. Of course, if there is a suitable Tiancai Dibao, it also likes it very much."


    Listening to the kowtowing words of the hateful boy in front of him, green bud is really depressed this time.


    Yulingdan? This special elixir for spirit beast is extremely rare, and it needs to be made at the prefecture level... Also suitable natural materials and earth treasures... Who keeps pets with Tiancai Deborah? Is this guy deliberately teasing himself?


    Xiang Yang didn''t understand the girl''s mind. She just felt that she was so cute. It seemed that she was embarrassed that her little Fengwu didn''t give others face. She squatted down, took out a jade bottle and poured some gold-plated royal jelly in the palm of her hand.


    As soon as the fragrant fragrance rose, xiaofengwu''s eyes lit up. She broke away from the green bud, flapped her wings, and came to Xiang Yang''s hand and enjoyed it happily.


    "This... This is..."


    Smelling the special fragrance, green bud was a little silly.


    Based on the details of wanfaxianzong, although the gold-plated bee emperor has disappeared for a long time, there are still some stocks of royal jelly. This kind of natural material and earth treasure that can improve the effectiveness of pills is extremely precious. Even her master, a great elder of Xianzong in the ninth robbery period, only used a trace of flesh pain when refining heaven level pills.


    But what does she see now? That bastard is really feeding pets with gilded royal jelly? The most hateful thing is that he even smiled triumphantly at himself. It was a naked show off!


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what a bad impression he had made on the girl. He took out two fertility pills and muttered, "little guy, you should save some food. It''s only enough for you..."


    It seems that there are a lot of gilded royal jelly, and it''s all ready for the little guy to eat? Green ya''er finally couldn''t hold back and shouted at Xiang Yang, "Hey, are you stupid? That''s Gilded royal jelly, heaven and earth treasures..."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked at her innocently: "ah, I know. I didn''t say it just now. Xiaofengwu likes to eat this..."


    What else can you say when you meet such a black sheep? Green bud has lost her temper completely. With her character, there will be no idea of killing and seizing treasure directly, but she doesn''t mind letting this hateful guy suffer a little.


    Fang thought about what kind of means to toss him around. Suddenly there was a rumbling thunder on the nearby mountain. When they looked up, they found that a huge rock rolled down. At the hillside, a yellow light suddenly rose around the stone. After the yellow light dispersed, they turned into a ten foot high one eyed giant and rushed towards where they were.


    Green bud exclaimed, "is the Magic Eye Mountain huge?"


    This is a unique creature of Abbot Xianshan in the records of Wanfa immortal sect. Although it is human, it is actually a natural spirit beast. It is born with the strength of a level-1 spirit beast. Its maturity is at least above level-6 spirit beast. Some of them are mutated and can even become the giant king of Magic Eye Mountain, which is the level of fairy beast.


    It is said that the mature Magic Eye Mountain Giant is 100 feet tall. This magic eye mountain giant is only 10 feet tall. It should be a newly born, but at least it is also a first-class spirit beast. In addition, the natural spirit beast is much stronger than ordinary spirit beasts, and its strength should reach the level of level 2-3 spirit beasts.


    In the early stage of forming pills with green buds, if you can still entangle with it at its peak, but now your injury is not healed, even if you use all your means, you are by no means the enemy.


    The most important thing is that the biggest weapon of Magic Eye Mountain Giant is on its one eye, which can send out a strange light attack, and the victim will be petrified immediately.


    This kind of attack has a very long range. With the distance between the two sides at this time, if you escape with flying magic weapon, I''m afraid it will become its live target just after going to heaven...


    What should I do?

 Chapter 63

    Xiang Yang doesn''t know any magic eye mountain giant, but the Cyclops is menacing. It''s not a good way to see it.


    With his cautious character, if he met such an unknown monster before the emergence of green bud, it is estimated that he turned and ran away, but at this time, looking at the little pale face of the girl opposite, he suddenly raised a sense of pride in his chest, put xiaofengwu back on his shoulder, and carried the wind stepping treasure silk to face him.


    Is this guy trying to die? When green ya''er came back, Xiang Yang had rushed out dozens of feet away. She hesitated and shouted, "don''t go there! It''s a giant Magic Eye Mountain, at least a level 2 or above spirit beast!"


    In fact, if Xiang Yang was killed by magic eye mountain and she could escape, she might have a big harvest, but in the end, she still said a word to remind her.


    After opening his mouth, he remembered the hateful part of the guy. Green ya''er stamped his feet with hatred and could only comfort himself. I saw that the bird was lovely. It was all right if the guy died, but it was bad if it affected the fish in the pond...


    "Level 2 spirit beast?" after reading so many jade slips, Xiang Yang still knows something about the level of beasts. As long as he reaches the spirit beast level, it is equivalent to the pill forming period of immortals. Level 2 is almost like the middle period of pill forming. Some level 2 Spirit beasts with talent and skills can even fight with Yuan Ying.


    Without those two mysterious weapons, Xiang Yang would have no other moves but to rush around. However, at this time, with the crack mountain gang in his body and the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff in his hand, he was very confident. As he continued to face forward, he still had time to turn back and roared: "don''t worry, look at me..."


    Before the word was completely cut off, he felt a fierce castration of stepping on the wind treasure silk. With a flash of crack mountain Gang yellow awn, his vitality reserve was lost in an instant. When he looked back in surprise, he saw that the magic eye mountain giant had stopped his feet hundreds of feet away. One eye glittered, another light flashed, and another blow in an instant...


    Xiang Yang secretly scolded and hurriedly manipulated the wind stepping treasure silk to the limit. At one time, a figure flew up and down in the air. The action was very natural and elegant, but by contrast, the attack of the Magic Eye Mountain Giant was more accurate and fast, and none of it failed.


    Seeing the fall of the vitality reserve of crack mountain Gang, there was still a distance of tens of feet from the Magic Eye Mountain Giant, which aroused Xiang Yang''s stubborn nature. As soon as he was cruel, he simply didn''t hide and rushed forward with his head depressed.


    Now the vitality reserve of split mountain Gang is not much, and the Dragon split mountain strike is useless, but as long as you get closer, you will reach the attack range of Van Gogh''s Wooden spirit staff. You can try the wooden spirit thousand leaf mantra.


    The wood spirit thousand leaf mantra is a group attack spell. Xiang Yang has no idea how powerful it is. But now this is the only move he can take. After all, the Magic Eye Mountain Giant is made of rocks. It should be a spiritual beast of the earth system, and the Vatican valley wooden spirit stick is a magic weapon of the wood system. Attack has a bonus to the earth system.


    The closer you get, the greater the attack power of Magic Eye Mountain Giant. The vitality reserve of crack mountain Gang drops sharply, and you will see to the end. The remaining tens of feet almost become the speed of life and death per hour.


    Finally, within twenty feet, Xiang Yang quickly sacrificed the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff, a green awn flashed, and then pieces of green jade like leaves emerged out of thin air. In a moment, he rolled away towards the devil''s eye mountain.


    "Dang Dang..." The sound of impact was heard all the time. The power of Xuanqi was really extraordinary. The leaves were flying vertically and horizontally. At the touch, there were stone debris all over the sky. It was as if it was going to cut the monster eye mountain.


    After a few moments, the green leaves scattered, and the Magic Eye Mountain Giant was full of holes. The whole body was obviously smaller, and there were countless front and rear transparent holes everywhere, and the one eye on his head was closed.


    Xiang Yang Daxi rushed over in the wind treasure silk, but unexpectedly, just a few feet ahead, the giant one eye of Magic Eye Mountain opened again, and a flash of light flashed, and then a little yellow light gathered towards it in all directions. The wounds on his body healed quickly with the naked eye, and his body slowly expanded.


    Behind him came the cry of green bud: "be careful! Magic Eye Mountain Giant is a natural spirit beast of the earth system. It can absorb the power of the earth. Unless it is killed, as long as it stays on the ground, it will continuously absorb the vitality of the earth system and recover its injury. Your attack is useless to it!"


    No! Xiang Yang almost fainted. Unless he jumped up by himself, how could he call his feet off the ground?


    As for one shot to death, if the vitality of split mountain Gang is full, there may be a glimmer of hope with Shanglong split mountain strike, but now, even Hunyuan Tiandi gang can''t support it. What else can we do?


    Xiang Yang finally felt a little regret. Just because of his impulse, he seems to have to explain here today. The way of cultivating immortality is really careless...


    After two attacks in a row, the vitality reserve of crack mountain Gang finally bottomed out, and the giant one eye of Magic Eye Mountain shone again...


    The attack was imminent, and Xiang Yang was desperate...


    At this time, the sudden change rose. In his knowledge of the sea, a yellow mist suddenly flashed and gently swung. The cracked mountain Gang, who had been exhausted, trembled violently as if he had eaten aphrodisiac. The Yellow awn flashed again, and this time the light was as thick as the essence. The huge blow of magic eye mountain was like a stone sinking into the sea, and no waves were raised.


    Then, something more strange happened. The Magic Eye Mountain Giant shrunk sharply. It didn''t take long to turn into a villain about a foot high and jumped at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was overwhelmed by this sudden accident. Before he could react, the Mini Magic Eye Mountain Giant had already arrived at his feet. At this time, Xiang Yang was just two or three feet off the ground. He jumped on the ground for a few times, then jumped up and hung directly on his ankle. He couldn''t help rubbing his face. He looked intimate...


    What the hell is this? Xiang Yang stared at the little man hanging on his ankle. He didn''t know how to react...


    In the distance, green ya''er was also silly. Xiang Yang''s performance just now made her feel very incredible.


    An immortal in the refining period can withstand the attack of natural spirit beast for so long, and the counterattack is also extremely fierce. If it is not for the great talent ability of magic eye mountain, he may have succeeded in changing other spirit beasts.


    Now I was surprised to see this sudden change. I stood in the distance for a long time without a word.


    Her vision is much stronger than Xiang Yang. This is clearly the performance of the spirit beast who wants to take the initiative to recognize the Lord...

 Chapter 64

    The grassland swamp has been turned into a mire by underground monsters. The original green surface is now scorched yellow withered grass in addition to the mud. It took green bud a long time to match it with the records of zongmen, and found the current location, which is at the junction of the periphery and the interior.


    The towering mountain in front of them is where the two are divided. No wonder they will meet the giant Magic Eye Mountain here.


    There was a deep cave where the huge rock turned into magic eye mountain fell, and Xiang Yang directly drilled in. Then Xiang Yang used the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff to cloth six maze bamboo arrays. They were relieved to rest.


    Xiang Yang was in danger just now. Without saying a word, Xiang Yang stood in front of him, which made lvya''er''s impression of him better. At least his eyes had softened a lot.


    The villain from the giant of magic eye mountain still followed him, holding his trouser legs tightly with his small hands, and he refused to relax for a moment. Now it is only one foot high and fat. There are circles of ripples on its arms, neck and body. It doesn''t have the ferocious appearance of the talent just now, but looks a little cute.


    Xiao Fengwu seemed a little unhappy. She clenched Xiang Yang''s hair with her claws, twisted her body upside down, leaned out her neck from Xiang Yang''s shoulder and stared at it obliquely.


    "This is to recognize the Lord!" green bud found that Xiang Yang still looked at himself foolishly and reminded him unhappily.


    "Recognize the Lord? You mean it?" Xiang Yang pointed to the little guy by his leg.


    "Who else can there be? That''s a natural spirit beast... I don''t know what I like about you..." the last sentence, green bud was muttering to herself and herself.


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t envy at all. This is a natural spirit beast, but it may grow into an immortal beast in the future... But she doesn''t know the origin of xiaofengwu, otherwise it would be more depressed.


    "Ah, how do you recognize the Lord? Can you teach me?" natural spirit animals are much rarer than natural materials and earth treasures. There is no introduction in those jade slips Xiang Yang got, so he can only ask for advice with a shy face.


    "I can teach you, but I have something to ask you later. You have to answer honestly, okay?"


    Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment. Even though he really liked the girl, he still kept a clear head.


    His biggest secret is the two top natural materials and earth treasures and the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls obtained in the trial. These things must not be exposed for the time being. Compared with those two mysterious tools, they are irrelevant.


    Seeing his appearance, green ya''er was even more angry and said, "well, if you really don''t want to say it, it''s okay. It''s like I want to inquire about your secret... Watch..."


    She took out a piece of Rune paper and a rune pen from Xumi bracelet, and then drew on it.


    After a incense stick, a complex Dharma array appears on it. There are hundreds of runes. The links between runes and runes are very close. The whole drawing is only half the size of a palm. Both the number and fineness of this dharma array are higher than those drawn in the trial.


    "This is the fairy concentric array. Draw it with your own blood essence, and then brand it with spiritual sense! Of course, if the spirit beast doesn''t want to, the fairy concentric array can''t play any role."


    She looked up at Xiang Yang, her mouth slightly tilted, and showed a narrow smile: "in addition, this array is very difficult to draw, and the Magic Eye Mountain Giant is also a top-grade among spirit beasts, so this fairy concentric array must be at least flawless to be most effective. It depends on yourself whether you can draw it!"


    Xiang Yang took the rune paper and studied it carefully. As soon as he put it in, he immediately forgot me. He couldn''t even care about the green bud next to him.


    The Dharma array was extremely complicated. Most of the day passed. After he fully understood it and recorded it, it was late at night.


    Looking up, I saw that green ya''er had meditated and settled, and there was a night pearl in front of her. It was obvious that he was worried that he could not see the runes on the rune paper after the sky turned dark.


    He nodded gratefully at her, regardless of whether others could see it or not. Then he took out the rune paper and pen and brushed it.


    At dawn, several pieces of completed runes had been scattered in front of him, and he was still drawing.


    Lvya''er was seriously injured. This meditation practice was two days. When she woke up, she opened her eyes and was surprised. The cave was covered with pieces of Rune paper. At least a hundred pieces of Rune paper were scanned. The hateful boy was still drawing there. It seemed that she was too involved. She didn''t even know when she woke up.


    Green ya''er coughed softly. Xiang Yang just woke up from a dream and looked at her blankly. Then he returned to his mind and said with a smile, "are you awake? Look at what I drew..."


    It''s only two days. What can you draw? Green bud took the rune paper he handed over. First she glanced at it casually, and then suddenly she was stunned. She looked at it carefully. After a long time, she took back her eyes and asked, "have you learned it before?"


    Xiang yanghan smiled and shook his head: "no, you didn''t teach me?"


    Green bud didn''t speak for a long time, and finally spit out two words: "pervert!"


    You know, in the Wanfa immortal sect, although her master is not the one with the highest cultivation, her attainments in spells are unmatched. As an apprentice, lvya''er naturally inherited her mantle, except cultivation. Compared with refining tools and pills, the way of spells is her most proud one.


    This fairy concentric array was learned by her to subdue a level 8 monster when she first entered the stage of incarnation. At her level and with the guidance of a famous teacher, it took her a week to draw it correctly, but what about the guy in front?


    According to the self-study of the samples drawn by herself, in just two days, she has been able to draw them completely, and green ya''er has just seen them carefully, and no mistakes or omissions have been found, flawless and correct.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what she thought. Although this array was difficult for him, it was just more runes and closer arrangement


    After the fourth level of the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls was advanced, he had already reached a level that ordinary people could not imagine, and it was not difficult to draw it.


    In fact, after drawing only a few, he was sure to draw flawless. The reason why he has been practicing until now is for other reasons.


    This fairy concentric array needs to be drawn on the giant body of magic eye mountain. It''s not as flat as Rune paper. If you don''t practice it well, you''ll make mistakes in drawing. That''s why Xiang Yang kept practicing for two days.


    I don''t know if lvya''er knew that she had learned the Dharma array Xiang Yang for seven days. In fact, it took only a few hours to draw correctly. Would she directly lay him down with a stick and dissect him to see if this guy was a human or a monster in human skin...

 Chapter 65

    After the successful drawing of the fairy concentric array, Magic Eye Mountain Giant did not have any resistance and recognized the Lord very smoothly.


    After recognizing the Lord, the villain happily climbed down Xiang Yang''s body to his shoulder, found a comfortable seat, held Xiang Yang''s hair with a pair of fleshy little hands, and gently rubbed his head against his neck.


    Seeing that a natural spirit beast turned into a ''puppy'', green ya''er was really depressed.


    In fact, whether it is a monster, spirit beast or immortal beast, there are several ways to accept it.


    The lowest level is called the service spirit array. It can only be used for monsters whose strength is a big level different from their own. It is a completely enslaved method. If the level of monsters breaks through the limit, they are likely to eat their master.


    There is also a life and death contract. After the contract is reached, the owner and the pet will live and die together. However, this kind of contract is extremely rare. After all, the strength of the object to be accepted is low. If you use this contract to find a father and mother for yourself, you have to worry about it from time to time. However, if the pet''s strength is far higher than yourself, it is too difficult to accept it.


    Generally speaking, this method is used by some experts for other purposes. For example, first subdue a pet with strength, and then force him to reach a contract with his younger generation. If he finds a bodyguard for his younger generation, it is the same.


    The most advanced and difficult thing is to recognize the Lord. The beast''s desire for freedom is a kind of nature engraved in the bones. Even low-level monster animals are rarely willing to recognize the Lord and people, let alone intelligent spirit animals and immortal animals.


    The Fairy Spirit concentric array is only effective when the spirit beast fully agrees. In the records of Wanfa immortal sect, there are only a few special cases in tens of thousands of years.


    For example, the mountain protecting immortal beast of Wanfa Xianzong is a mixed race Kunpeng. Its original owner was a supreme elder of Xianzong tens of thousands of years ago.


    He got an animal egg by chance. After nearly a hundred years of incubation, he found that it was a mixed race Kunpeng. Then he recognized the Lord successfully when the little guy was just born and thought he was his blood relative.


    The life span of the spirit beast is much longer than that of human beings. The elder has long been turned into a dead bone, but the mixed race Kunpeng is in his prime. Now he is an immortal beast. Only by remembering the love of its original owner did he stay in the Wanfa immortal sect. It has a special identity. It is not so much a mountain protecting immortal beast as an ancestor of the immortal sect.


    But this kind of thing can only happen to egg laying animals, because when they hatch, they often recognize the first creature they see as their own blood relatives, but the natural spirit beast of magic eye mountain giant also recognizes the Lord, which is beyond green bud''s expectation.


    Where on earth did this guy attract it? It''s unreasonable and strange...


    But soon she was in a better mood.


    After Xiang Yang accepted the Magic Eye Mountain Giant, Xiao Fengwu was jealous...


    The little guy angrily stared at the villain on the other shoulder. His big eyes were full of grievances and discontent. Then he fluttered his wings and flew directly into lvya''er''s arms.


    In comparison, Xiaofeng Wuke was much more lovely than magic eye mountain. Green ya''er stroked its soft fur with a smile. Those little depression suddenly disappeared. He glared at Xiang Yang like a demonstration and asked, "now that I recognize the Lord, I have to ask you something..."


    Xiang Yang nodded, "girl, just ask."


    Green ya''er wrinkled her nose and felt that it was a little awkward to call her so, so she simply said, "don''t be a girl, my name is green ya''er, under the door of Wanfa immortal sect."


    "Wanfaxianzong?" Xiang Yang tried to recall. It seems that he mentioned it in a jade slip that it is one of the most powerful sects in the mountain, sea and mainland. However, he has no idea whether the sects are strong or not. He still muttered in his heart, "I don''t know what is better than the floating jade sect.".


    "My name is Xiang Yang, from Fuyu sect. I''m 16 years old this year..."


    "Who asked you how old you are... Where is the Fuyu sect?" green ya''er gave him a white look, and then was curious. Xiang Yang''s strength should also be a demon genius from a super force, but he had no impression of the Fuyu sect.


    Xiang Yang looked at the scroll of all things and knew the location of his ancestral gate. He honestly replied, "in the Fuyu mountains in northern China..."


    "I''ve heard that Fuyu mountain belongs to the wild land of northern China. There is a big sect there? How many years has it been open?" green ya''er usually doesn''t have to say so much in a month. At this time, he chatted with Xiang Yang and felt thirsty. He took out a bottle of Linghua morning dew and poured it in the palm of his hand. He teased Xiao Fengwu and drank himself.


    Xiang Yang said proudly, "according to the records of zongmen, it has been more than 8000 years since the founding of Zong!"


    "Pooh..." green bud Er smelled the speech, sprayed a mouthful of Linghua morning dew directly on Xiang Yang''s face, looked at his wet face, smiled and shook his head: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t hold it for a while. It''s really a large door with a long history..."


    Which of the great forces on the mountain, sea and mainland is not counted by 100000 years, such as wanfaxianzong. If we trace back to the source, it has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. This Fuyu sect has only a history of less than 10000 years, even if it exists like a mole ant.


    She didn''t expose it, but asked again, "I see the magic weapon you used when fighting with Magic Eye Mountain Giant is very wonderful. Can you tell me?"


    In fact, she asked a little too much. For practitioners, the magic weapons and skills they carry are extremely important military strength guarantee. Unless they are teachers, disciples and blood relatives, who will tell others about this?


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care. Anyway, his biggest secret is the two top Tiancai and Dibao and Tiandi Furui Wanling formula. Now there are many good things, and he doesn''t really care about just two mysterious weapons.


    Hearing lvya''er''s question, he touched his scalp and said with some embarrassment: "it''s not a good thing. They are all mysterious weapons, and they are all damaged. The most important thing is that I can''t move with my own cultivation, but it takes a lot of energy and stone..."


    Green ya''er looked at him as if he hated him and wanted to kill him. As a young senior sister of wanfaxianzong, I have only one peak treasure in hand. Do you have Xuanqi or two, and I still speak in this tone? Are you laughing at me?


    But it''s a little strange to think about it. This guy''s cultivation in the refining period, how can he accept Xuanqi?


    When asked casually, Xiang Yang replied, "I don''t know... I was a little depressed after I got the Xuanqi. I didn''t expect to recognize the Lord like this after I tried it casually..."


    "Why don''t you die... You''re still depressed when you smoke Xuanqi? My aunt can''t even smoke it. The best reward is Tiancai Dibao and low-level Tianji pill... People are more popular than people!"


    For the first time in her life, green bud scolded dirty words. Even if it was only in her heart, it was also an extremely significant breakthrough for her!

 Chapter 66

    Lvya''er is more familiar with the situation of Abbot Xianshan than Xiang Yang. Although she sometimes thinks this guy is annoying, she still gives him a brief introduction because he acted bravely when she met Magic Eye Mountain Giant.


    The other Zhang Xianshan''s understanding is completely a little white Xiang Yang. He can''t close his mouth. He can kill the third-order spirit beast in the early stage of jiedan. Is it just cannon fodder? Are there nine level spirit beasts comparable to the peak of Yuanying? There are even fairy beasts in the central place?


    Xiang Yang, who originally thought it was enough to wander the Jianghu with two mysterious weapons, immediately felt that he was a fool and bold!


    A young devil Eye Mountain Giant can make his face dirty, not to mention the endless high-level spirit beasts...


    But listen to green bud''s analysis, it seems that you can''t go inside... People have been here for six years and haven''t found a way to pass the customs. They think they still have to go to the central place. There is a way that predecessors plant trees and posterity enjoy the cool. This experience is worth learning from.


    But how to ensure your safety? In order to find an opportunity to pass the pass, it''s not worth sending my life. After all, there is no time limit for this pass. I can find a place to practice outside, and then slowly try again when the state goes up.


    However, when it comes to cultivation, I think of my own elixir field. Even if it can reach the period of transforming God, the elixir field is still growing endlessly. How many heaven and earth treasures and panacea can we fill it? How can we impact the pill forming period if we are not full? How can you turn into Yuanying without jiedan?


    Moreover, he has tasted the sweetness of the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness. It seems that it is really outrageous not to practice this skill to the extreme and directly melt God.


    After thinking about it, it seems that he can''t improve anything on the outside. In that case, it''s better to break through with green ya''er. After all, according to her, although there are great risks in the inner circle, there are also more opportunities.


    Xiang Yang is still very confident in his luck. As long as there are good things, he has a great probability of bumping into them. Maybe his luck protector can''t meet those terrible high-level spirit beasts?


    After all, according to Lu ya''er, although the inner area is smaller than the outer area, it is tens of thousands of miles away. The spirit beasts have their own territory. How could they bump into each other?


    They rested in the cave for a few days, and lvya''er''s injury has completely recovered. Xiang Yang also filled the vitality of cracked Shangang and Van Gogh wooden spirit staff, tossed back and forth twice, and the low-level vitality stone in hand has gone less than half.


    You should know that so many yuan Qi stones were found from thousands of immortals. This mysterious weapon is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    However, Xiang Yang was pleased that he didn''t know how to do it. The broken hole in Shangang''s chest disappeared, and the whole Xuanqi took on a new look. Even vaguely, Xiang Yang felt that the connection between the Xuanqi and himself was much more precise, and the spirit of the instrument was also much more active.


    The most important thing is that the word "remnant" is gone, and the product level has changed from a medium level Xuanqi to an upper level. There is also an additional spell of the power of the earth, but I don''t know what use it is.


    Although the two get along well these days, and he also has a good impression of lvya''er, after all, he is only a first acquaintance and has to guard against it. She is here and it is not convenient to try, so he can only put it aside first.


    Xiao Fengwu was sulky for a few days, and felt that it seemed that he had suffered too much for the giant single of magic eye mountain to dominate Xiang Yang''s shoulder. Despite the appeasement and retention of green bud, he ran back again.


    The little guy was very angry and forgetful. He forgot about it in a few days. Instead, he became friends with the villains transformed by magic eye mountain giant. The spirit beast and the spirit beast seemed to have their own communication methods. The two little guys often chirped one by one, and they didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Everything was ready and they decided to go!


    After recognizing the grassland swamp, green ya''er had roughly judged their location. It was completely different from the place where she met the two nine level peak spirit beasts.


    According to the records of wanfaxianzong, the outer and inner areas were separated by a circular mountain range, and this grassland swamp existed only in the southwest and East, but lvya''er''s route was in the north at that time.


    It''s a lot easier to think about it like this. There won''t be too many level 9 peak spirit beasts, even if they are surrounded. If they meet again, they will be doomed.


    Born here, Magic Eye Mountain Giant is still very familiar with the nearby area. After recognizing the Lord, although he still can''t communicate directly with Xiang Yang in consciousness or language, he can still understand one or two orders given by Xiang Yang.


    Listen to the master say to find a safe road, can''t have other spirit beasts, the villain happily jumped down from Xiang Yang''s shoulder and led the way!


    Although he was the owner of the Magic Eye Mountain Giant, Xiang Yang didn''t know anything about the spirit beast. He once foolishly asked lvya''er, "what if the little guy''s parents find him?", As a result, the girl got a big white eye.


    The key to the so-called natural animal is the natural two characters. The vast majority of the natural animals are the standard collection of the essence of heaven and earth.


    On the mountain and sea continent, there are many spiritual veins. When the vitality in the spiritual veins is strong to a certain extent, if there is some chance and coincidence, the origin can be born. After tens of thousands of years of breeding, all kinds of natural spiritual animals will appear.


    The Magic Eye Mountain Giant is only one of the spirit beasts that can be bred by the spirit vein of Tu yuan Qi, and it is not the top kind. It is said that the top of the earth born spirit beast is the Xuanwu divine turtle, which is a super monster that is an immortal beast at birth.


    If this kind of thing really has parents, it is the vast mountains under his feet. Xiang Yang''s question is really white. No wonder lvya''er despises it.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about her contempt. Instead, he felt happy that he had learned something more. Now he has figured out the position of Fuyu Sect on the mountain, sea and mainland. In addition, he was originally an ordinary fishing village urchin. He has only been in Xianmen for a few years. He can''t compare with the proud son of heaven from the great power of green bud.


    But then again, who is right about the future? He entered the mountain at the age of nine. In addition, he was only 16 years old in the past few years of trial. Now it is the period of refining.


    Although it seems that there is a long way to go for promotion again because of Tiandi Furui wanlingjue and his Dantian, who says there will be no miracle again?


    Moreover, with two mysterious weapons in hand, even if the green buds in the Dan period may not be their opponents, why belittle themselves?


    More than a thousand miles behind them, Xuanlong Haneda has also crossed the wanxuan River and came to the grassland swamp that has become a muddy land.


    Along the way, he had many gains. He had more confidence in his luck than Xiang Yang. In addition to being careful and not daring to fly in the air, he almost came all the way.

 Chapter 67

    After crossing the top of the mountain is the inner circle. The road of the giant belt of magic eye mountain is really safe. They have walked hundreds of miles and the ground is still normal.


    As expected, this inner place is full of opportunities. Along the way, strange flowers and plants make Xiang Yang''s eyes too busy to pick up.


    These are all excellent materials. Although they are a grade worse than Tiancai Di Bora, they are superior in quantity, and many of them are rare in the whole mountain, sea and continent. They are of sufficient age. If you really want to say their value, they are actually no worse than some ordinary Tiancai and Dibao.


    Green bud is very atmospheric. All the materials are divided into two parts. She will never hide even some babies Xiang Yang doesn''t know.


    The Magic Eye Mountain turned into its original shape. It was too moving and quiet to walk, so it turned into a villain when leading the way. The speed of jumping with small short legs was never fast. It took hundreds of miles for a whole day.


    When it was dark, they found a cave next to a mountain stream. First, they let the little devil eye go in and explore the way. When they saw that there was no danger, they went in.


    After a long time, there was a tacit understanding between the two. Xiang Yang set up six magic bamboo arrays at the entrance of the cave, and green ya''er took out several vitality stones for Xiang Yang to replenish the vitality reserve for the van Gogh wooden spirit staff.


    Although she is gentle, she is a big senior sister of a top immortal sect. She has a bit of pride in her bones. When they are together, they won''t take advantage of it at all.


    Knowing that the array formed by the Xuanqi in Xiang Yang''s hand is very effective, he can''t owe a penny or a penny when he arranges the array.


    Xiang Yang is not a hypocritical person. He collected the vitality stone into Xumi''s belt, then took a little gilded royal jelly, found a corner to meditate and rest.


    After receiving the magic eye mountain giant that day, he knew that something had happened in the sea. He felt that his formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls seemed to break through again.


    Now it is sixteen, and then it should be thirty-two. If the spiritual sense can be twice as powerful, it will be exciting to think about it. So even walking these days, he will involuntarily enter the chaotic imagination, and he almost fell into shit several times...


    Green ya''er didn''t rest. She took out the treasure vessel medicine tripod and refined the medicinal materials obtained during the day one by one. Now she has a stable state in the early stage of Dan knot, has accumulated a lot of good things on hand, and has begun to prepare for the mid-term impact.


    Although the abbot Xianshan is full of crises, it is also full of opportunities. If she is still in the Wanfa immortal sect, it will take at least more than ten years from the initial stage to the middle stage of jiedan, but here, she sees hope in just two years.


    If this rate continues, within ten years, she will be able to reach the peak of jiedan and impact Yuanying.


    Now green bud''s longevity is 23 yuan, and ten years later it will be more than 30 yuan. There has never been such a monster in the history of Wanfa immortal sect.


    The two men were busy, and the night was deep. The green sprouts had just used the jade bottles to collect the essence of several extracts. Suddenly, there was a strange noise coming out of the cave.


    First there was the sound of the sword, then there was a burst of cooing, and then there was the roar of the collapse of trees, mixed with several sad cries.


    The sound is not far away. Xiang Yang also wakes up in the chaotic imagination, looks at each other with green ya''er, goes to the mouth of the cave, reaches out his hand and caresses it. The bamboo forest transformed by the six lost bamboo arrays slowly moves away, and a slit appears, showing a panoramic view of the situation outside.


    Of course, looking from the outside, the cave is still a cave, and there is absolutely no wrong. Only when you step into the array, can you fall into the confusion of the bamboo forest.


    After a few eyes, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly became strange...


    Outside the mountain stream, a familiar figure was fleeing in confusion. A huge six legged toad was jumping behind him. A red light flashed through his big mouth, and the fleeing guy would splash a blood light on his leg, followed by a scream.


    In the air, there are several dark shadows wandering. The night is too dark to see what it is. We know that it is also a lot of volume. Each spread wing has a look of less than half a Zhang. From time to time, it shoots a blue lightning. The lightning is fast and unparalleled. It feels that it has landed in a flash, and it will never fail. Every time, a yellow awn will float on the figure, But it''s getting lighter and lighter.


    Xuanlong Yutian was ready to cry at this time. He had never encountered such a dangerous situation all the way.


    He is a master in the middle of transforming God. He still uses the treasure obtained in the trial. He can''t even cut the skin of the toad.


    The monsters in the air are more insidious. Their attack seems not powerful at this time, but as long as they use the flying treasure, the lightning will turn into a thunder ball. Just now, they narrowly avoided the attack, but they saw the big tree hugged by several people directly turned into ashes.


    He had a peak defense magic weapon on him, but he was about to be broken after running a short distance. Moreover, this magic weapon could only defend against the attack of magic. The toad behind took a few pieces of his legs every time...


    In despair, he looked up and saw a dark cave beside the mountain stream in front. Desperate, he immediately felt that he had found a life-saving straw. Where would he go? He wondered if there would be other monsters in the cave and rushed there directly.


    Dong * * before Xiang Yang could decide whether to save the acquaintance, he saw him rush straight in his direction, and then rushed into the six magic bamboo array. The big toad was angry when he saw that his prey suddenly disappeared. He bowed his head and bumped over. In the air, the dark shadows also fell together, but it was several strange birds with four claws on their wings, He is hairless and has two pairs of bat wings, which are ugly and tight.


    Xuanlong feather field was just enough. When so many monsters entered at the same time, the vitality reserve of Van Gogh''s Wooden spirit staff suddenly decreased sharply. Xiang Yang was in a hurry and directly took out a high-level vitality stone, which could be maintained. He turned his head and asked, "sister ya''er, do you recognize these monsters? What''s the origin?"


    During this period of time, the two became familiar with each other. Knowing that lvya''er was several years older than himself, Xiang Yang called out his sister. Although lvya''er was a little uncomfortable, he acquiesced to it somehow.


    "Those who can fly are only thunder light bats. The highest is level 8 monsters. They are just a group of monsters. Now there are only a few. Don''t worry. The only thing to pay attention to is that they can send out a thunder light ball every other period of time, and their power can be comparable to the natural attack of level 9 monsters."


    Lvya''er was really knowledgeable. When she saw the monsters, she spoke eloquently.


    "I haven''t seen the record of that big toad, but it should not exceed the level 9 peak monster, and it hasn''t entered the level of spirit beast."


    When Xiang Yang heard this, he immediately put down his heart. There is a giant devil''s eye mountain. What''s the matter with a mere monster? Even a level 9 monster with ten heads and eight heads will not be the opponent of a natural spirit beast...


    These guys make so much noise in the array that they lose a lot. If they don''t peel them, they will cramp. I''m sorry for the high-level vitality stone!

 Chapter 68

    Now that he had the spectrum in his mind, Xiang Yang directly took the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff and waved it. The light and shadow flowed. The whole six magic bamboo array moved several feet outside the cave and landed on a pebble next to the mountain stream.


    Then he gave the order to the devil Eye Mountain Giant with his spiritual sense. The little guy jumped out of the cave, and then he turned into a real body of ten feet and stayed next to the array.


    Xiang Yang just put away the six fan bamboo array, and a dense bamboo forest suddenly turned into a hazy virtual shadow and disappeared into the night.


    In the array, a beast was blinded by the sudden change.


    Xuanlong Haneda looked at the giant in front of him and sighed. He was chased by the monster. This one suddenly appeared to be more threatening. Where can he escape from Shengtian...


    Under the agitation, he didn''t even notice Xiang Yang and green bud behind the giant.


    The giant toad and the thunder bats reacted even more.


    The rank difference between beasts is much more severe than that of human beings. They are just monsters. When they meet a natural spirit beast such as magic eye mountain giant, even if it is only a first-class spirit beast in its infancy, they are still directly restrained by the natural pressure. They are so close that they dare not even have the idea of running away. They bend down in an instant, like worshiping a king.


    The magic eye mountain giant who got Xiang Yang''s order won''t keep his hand. One eye flashed and several magic lights flashed directly. Whether it was toad or thunder bat, the key parts were petrified and lost their vitality in an instant.


    With a successful blow, Magic Eye Mountain Giant shrunk and jumped towards Xiang Yang. He climbed up his shoulder with both hands and feet and leaned close to his ear. He didn''t know what he was muttering, but I think he should be asking for credit.


    Xiang Yang smiled. This guy''s temper and character is completely an urchin. Where can he be associated with his body shape after he appeared? He stretched out his hand and took out a prefecture level earth medicine from Xumi''s belt. Xiaoshan Ju happily held it and stuffed it directly into his mouth.


    Xuanlong Yutian, who was shaking all over, saw that there were two people behind the giant in front of him. He hadn''t woken up from the situation of narrowly escaping from death for a time. He looked at the front and returned to his mind for a long time. He saw Xiang Yang''s face clearly. First he showed an unbelievable look, and then he sat down on the ground panting.


    Although the big toad''s attack meant some teasing, the wound on his leg was solid. The fleshy place behind him was already dripping with blood. The injury in some places was even bone deep. He could hold it when he ran for his life. Now he relaxed and felt the pain through his heart. Where can he hold it.


    Since the third pass, Xuanlong Haneda has ignored himself. Xiang Yang naturally won''t ask for trouble or ignore him. He directly ran to the silent monsters and looked around.


    Green bud followed, looked down and said, "there should be a thunder source in the belly of the thunder bat, which can be used as an auxiliary material for making thunder magic weapons. Other skin and meat are not very useful. This big toad..."


    She carefully observed it and still shook her head: "I haven''t heard of it. It''s estimated that it''s a unique monster in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. I don''t know what its use is."


    Her voice was as crisp as an Oriole. She spoke with a natural gentleness. Only listening to her voice was extremely moving. Even Xuanlong Yutian, who was sitting on the ground observing her injury, couldn''t help but be distracted and looked up.


    Originally, lvya''er was deep in the cave and couldn''t see her true face in the dark. After coming out at this time, Xuanlong Yutian was stunned by her elegant temperament, and even covered the physical pain for a time.


    Lvya''er is definitely not a national beauty, but her temperament is too dusty, just like morning dew and morning beads, giving people an extremely fresh feeling. With her eyes as bright as morning stars and creamy skin, Xuanlong Haneda, who is used to seeing beautiful women in Xuanlong Dynasty, can''t help falling, and her heart beat a few beats faster.


    Xiang Yang and lvya''er stayed for a few days. They were used to her charm and didn''t ask any more. So far, they have used their spiritual sense to probe into Xumi''s belt and want to find a sharp weapon to harvest the booty. Although the thunder bat is an ordinary monster, even if the thunder source in its belly can be used as an auxiliary material, it is precious. However small the mosquito is, he won''t dislike it.


    However, just after searching in Xumi''s belt, he suddenly felt that the ten thousand Gu bowl was a little different. He was stunned. He directly took it out first. Then he felt it and found that the silver strange fish originally collected in the belly of the monster in the grassland swamp stirred for some reason, holding the head of the cow one by one.


    He was very curious. First, he took out one. As soon as it landed, the strange fish quickly rowed six feet and rushed at the big toad.


    The big toad has a body size of about 30 meters, and there are ugly drums on its skin. The strange fish goes straight to the drum. As soon as the cow''s head is low, the two feet in front of it are pulled, and it goes straight into it.


    Xiang Yang looked at it inexplicably, but a low exclamation came from his side: "this... This is not a thousand poison silver dragon? Where did you get it?"


    "Thousand poison silver dragon? What is this?" Xiang Yang looked around curiously. Green bud''s cherry lips were slightly open and her hands were lightly covered, looking incredible.


    "What? There are thousands of poisons in the world. It ranks in the top ten. What do you say?"


    Hearing that it was a poison, Xiang Yang immediately lost most of his interest. Now he was thinking that he could hit another chance and continue to improve his level. Hearing the speech, he was very disappointed and said, "poison? What''s the use..."


    Green bud looked at him angrily, clenched his teeth and said, "when it matures, its toxicity can''t even bear the experts in the nine turn period. It''s useless? It''s useless. Give it to me! I''ll raise it!"


    I don''t know why, she often loses her usual patience when talking to this guy. She always has the feeling of itching her teeth, but she doesn''t hate it at the bottom of her heart. Instead, she has a sense of closeness after a long time of contact.


    In fact, even she didn''t know that Xiang Yang was pregnant with fragments of Hongmeng branches, and lvya''er was born with the best wood immortal embryo. The attraction came from this,


    Xiang Yang looked at her angry appearance and couldn''t help laughing. With a wave of his hand, hundreds of thousands of poisonous silver dragons appeared in front of her. In the stunned eyes of green ya''er, they swarmed up together and drilled into the drum bag on the big toad.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "sister ya''er, I have a lot of these things. If you want, just pick some..."


    Green bud opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say...

 Chapter 69

    Within a few minutes, the thousand poison Silver Dragon had eaten and drunk enough, and the whole big toad shrank. Xiang Yang put them away in a ten thousand poison bowl, deliberately left a few and sent them to green bud.


    As long as any insect poison can be collected by Wangu bowl, it has also been engraved with the spiritual brand of the treasure owner and has become a kind of pet. If you want to give it away, you only need to erase the brand, which is also very convenient.


    Green bud looked at the silvery fish in front of her. She was speechless.


    In the mountains, seas and continents, although the thousand poison silver dragon is not well-known, it is because it is too rare. It is said that this thing will only be born in a monster named Voldemort. Although Voldemort is huge and has extremely fierce toxicity, its combat effectiveness is not high, so it has been extinct for many years. Therefore, this thousand poison silver dragon has only left a legend.


    And Xiang Yang took out hundreds of them at once...


    After hesitating for a while, lvya''er still refused Xiang Yang''s kindness. First, she was unwilling to owe him a favor. Second, she was really not in the mood to serve this extremely difficult poison.


    The so-called thousand poisons refer to the growth mode of this poison. They can absorb other toxins for their own use. Of course, they don''t refuse to come. Only when they reach a certain level can toxins enter their eyes.


    Every time a toxin is absorbed, a black line will appear on the body of the thousand poison silver dragon. After the whole body is covered, it will enter the mature stage. Now there are only two black lines on the body in front of them, which are obviously just born.


    This thing can only survive for ten years after birth. If it can''t absorb the applicable toxin within ten years, it will die. Absorbing one more can increase its life by one year, and it can live for more than a thousand years after maturity.


    There are a lot of poisons in this mountain, sea and land, but this guy is very picky about food. He certainly doesn''t look up to ordinary toxins. If he wants to feed, he has to try his best to find those strange poisons. The so-called strange poisons are often located in a place of near death, so it''s not easy to raise this thing.


    Seeing that she didn''t want it, Xiang Yang didn''t insist. He ran to Xuanlong Yutian. Seeing that he had handled the wound, he asked, "brother Yutian, how can you be targeted by so many monsters?"


    Xuanlong Yutian looked at him and green ya''er, and then remembered his embarrassed appearance just now. He couldn''t lift his head and replied stiffly: "I don''t know. Just after crossing the mountain and walking along the stream, he threw out this monster, and then I don''t know where those bats came from..."


    Green ya''er said to one side, "follow the stream? Did you fly here with magic weapons? There are many monsters in the surrounding area, and you are extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of vitality. You are also a fortune teller. You only encounter monsters. You really want to disturb the advanced spirit beasts. Now it is estimated that they have entered others..."


    Her tone was flat, and she didn''t offer any emotional fluctuations after a long speech.


    However, in addition to Xiang Yang, lvya''er is a sincere expression to anyone, but she doesn''t deliberately target him. However, Xuanlong Yutian doesn''t have a taste. She thinks that her just ugly appearance is seen in her eyes, which leads to the beauty''s disdain for herself. She also sees that she seems to have a close relationship with Xiang Yang. For a time, she is in a mood and blurts out angry words.


    "This girl, I''m Xuanlong king, chaoxuan longyutian. After the royal family, I often encounter opportunities after entering the abbot Xianshan. Now it''s the middle stage of transforming God. I''ve really taken it lightly just now, but I''m lucky. What''s wrong with some setbacks? Isn''t it safe again?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly felt that his words were very reasonable. If he hadn''t been in great luck, why could he have escaped from death in this desperate situation? From this point of view, I''m really the one with the world''s luck...


    Lvya''er is almost speechless. Xuanlong Dynasty has heard of it. It is also a powerful party. Of course, it is far from Wanfa Xianzong. In his own capacity, if he gets there, it is estimated that even the head of the Dynasty will have to accompany him.


    But even if you were born in a powerful family, or after some royal family, you came here and became like this. Dare you say you are lucky? What is this little monster around you? That''s the Lord who worships all the natural spirits and beasts...


    However, she was not interested in such irrelevant people. After saying two more words, it was for the sake of Xiang Yang''s acquaintance with him. Listening to what he said, she was so arrogant that she didn''t even bother to give one. She turned her head and said to Xiang Yang, "it''s still early before dawn. Continue to arrange the array and rest. If this is your friend, leave him one night and go on their way tomorrow."


    Xuanlong Yutian was even more angry when he saw that others ignored him. After all, as a prince, there was no lack of courtesy. After all, people saved themselves, so he hugged Xiang Yang and said hello. He limped along the stream...


    Xiang Yang looked at the back of Xuanlong Yutian, shook his head and didn''t ask him to stay. He arranged the array again and continued to meditate and practice.


    After a small storm, there was no other movement in the night. When the morning fog dispersed, they moved on again.


    After walking more than a hundred miles, Xiang Yang felt a move in his heart. It was the giant Magic Eye Mountain in front that sent a vague message. After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly realized that they had gone out of its territory and could not continue to lead the way.


    Here the mountain stream has come to an end, the woods on one side have disappeared, and there are towering cliffs on both sides. In front is a stone forest, where stalagmites stand dozens of feet high. From a distance, they look like sharp swords inserted upside down.


    Those stalagmites are weird and golden. Under the direct sunlight, they emit a little dazzling light. The light flows endlessly. They even form a milli light several feet high. The golden light shines on each other, embellishing the whole valley with a magnificent beauty.


    Xiaoshanju turned back and climbed onto Xiang Yang''s shoulder. After feeding it and xiaofengwu a prefecture level pill, he was about to greet lvya''er to move forward together, but he saw her Dai Mei lock gently and her plain hand pointing in front of her, and said softly.


    "Something''s wrong. It seems like a natural strange array... Look, is that your friend there?"


    Xiang Yang looked up in the direction of her fingers. Sure enough, he found a golden corner of clothes exposed behind the bottom side of a stalagmite. Because it was the same color as the stalagmite and far away, he wouldn''t care if it wasn''t for the green bud''s reminder.


    The so-called natural strange array is a natural array formed by heaven and earth. Many of the arrays used by immortals now come from this. If the originator of the way of array today, the functions and powers of these arrays are different according to different environments. Some are just low-level magic arrays, but some can even kill primordial friars, which are extremely powerful.


    Although he saw that Xuanlong Yutian was already trapped, Xiang Yang didn''t have much feelings for him. Hearing lvya''er say so, he immediately turned his head to look at the two sides and the rear, trying to find another way out.


    The Abbot''s Fairy mountain is in crisis everywhere. It''s better to avoid this unknown dangerous place.


    Just wanted to look back, but green bud pulled a corner of her cuff, and then heard her excited voice: "I remember! There''s a baby in it!"

 Chapter 70

    As soon as he heard the word baby, Xiang Yang immediately became interested. Who is green bud? The disciple of the top immortal sect in Shanhai mainland has a very high vision. How can she be a mortal if she can show this look?


    Excited, green ya''er''s pretty face could not help but blush, pointed to the front and said: "it was recorded in the theory of mountain sea strange array, ''the meaning of sharp gold, ten thousand sword gas light, nine turn Jedi, the origin of gold... If this natural strange array is really sharp gold sword light array, there should be the origin of gold..."


    Xiang Yang was surprised. The origin of gold? This thing is recorded in the volume of all things.


    The original objects are the most advanced in the natural materials and earth treasures. No matter what kind of original objects they are, they only need to add a trace when refining them, and there is great hope to cast Xuanqi. Moreover, this kind of self refined Xuanqi doesn''t need to communicate with the spirit of the instrument at all. It can be used only by feeding the blood essence of the treasure owner when the instrument is completed. It''s really wonderful.


    However, he was excited. Looking at the sharp golden sword light array in the distance, he still hesitated.


    With such precious treasures, I''m afraid this array is not simple.


    As the name suggests, the sharp golden sword light array should be a gold attack. The tens of feet high milli light is obviously sword Qi. I''m afraid it will touch the array as soon as he enters the array. Although there is crack mountain Gang on him, if there is 10000 sword Qi light in it, it''s estimated that he can''t withstand it for a few times. At that time, he will become meat and mud...


    But if you take a closer look, there is no blood everywhere in the direction of the clothes corner of longyutian, which is quite strange.


    You know, although Xuanlong Yutian is in the period of transforming God, Xiang Yang is confident that his real strength has already exceeded him, not to mention two mysterious weapons. Only lingjue has confidence in his divine knowledge. Xiang Yang has this confidence after Linghua 16!


    Now Xiang Yang has no confidence to break through the array with the help of split mountain Gang, but Xuanlong Yutian has fallen to such a deep place, and it seems that he has not been separated by random sword. Why should he?


    Green ya''er also locks her eyebrows. Although she is also the first time to go out of the mountain for training, she is still countless times better than Xiang Yang in terms of experience. What he can think of, green ya''er can naturally. Now she is trying to recall the introduction of the sharp golden sword light array in the jade slip to see if there are any safe tricks available.


    Unfortunately, there is only an introduction to these arrays in the book of mountain sea strange array. As for the method of breaking the array, it is simply vague. It is only said that the sharp golden sword light array is also high or low. If there are ten thousand stalagmites in the array, it is a "nine turn Jedi". Even experts in the nine turn period can be trapped and killed. If there are a thousand stalagmites, it will be nine deaths in the Yuan Ying period, and there is no danger below a hundred, Because the formation was not formed at all... Of course, there must be no origin of gold...


    Looking here, the golden stalagmites in front are stacked one after another. I don''t know how many there are. As soon as green ya''er grits her teeth and takes out the flying magic weapon at risk, she floats up in the air and quickly counts it and then falls down. Just as she and Xuanlong Yutian said, it''s better to use less magic weapons in this enclosed place...


    After counting, she was relieved. There were 365 stalagmites in total. There was hope to break them before they reached a thousand, and there should be the origin of gold in them.


    She looked at the location of Xuanlong Yutian. It should be at the Stalagmite in the fifth row from the outside to the inside. There are more than ten bamboo shoots in a row. The fifth row is deep. Will the array not be touched before reaching the fifth row according to this location?


    When she thought of it, she took out a small cloth bag from Xumi bracelet, sprinkled it with her hand, and a little green shadow disappeared into the ground. In a moment, a big bag bulged on the ground, and then a branch of vine broke out. It didn''t take long to form a group. After a while, she turned out her limbs, pulled out the root and went towards the array.


    Green ya''er waved to Xiang Yang. They followed him. A few feet before the array, they stopped again, leaving only the human shape formed by vines and walked in.


    In fact, this is a kind of puppet. It has no self-consciousness and moves under the command of divine knowledge. Although lvya''er is in the period of Dan knot, the scope of divine knowledge is limited after all, so it can only take risks to get closer.


    Green ya''er watched the vine puppet stagger into the array, and her heart hung up. If it could go to the fifth row, the array would have a flaw. Maybe with her good array cultivation, there was still a chance to break the array. Otherwise, everything would stop.


    However, the reality is often cruel. It''s only two steps. The golden light shakes on the stalagmites in the first and second rows. There is no sight of the sword. The vine puppet has been fragmented. However, the sword still hasn''t stopped. Before long, the puppet has been broken into pieces the size of a fingernail.


    Green ya''er took a breath. Her puppet seemed simple, but it was not simple. Under the blessing of Taoism, the vines with thick and thin wrists were more flexible than ordinary plants, but they were instantly destroyed within this array, and this was the first layer. According to records, the attack of the sharp golden sword light array was more and more fierce.


    I didn''t know how many swords were produced in the array just now, but I''m afraid the puppet''s end is at least hundreds.


    In the face of such a formation, she couldn''t think of anything for a moment, but at a glance, she saw Xiang Yang touching his chin as if she had realized something.


    Before she could ask questions, she saw him touch some on the ground, and then Magic Eye Mountain Giant jumped down from his shoulder and swaggered towards the array behind him.


    Green bud suddenly remembered something and suddenly brightened her heart.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t see the sword spirit, he observed it very carefully. He found that the thicker vines were not broken by snapping his fingers, but slightly stuttered. From this situation, the attack was not as sharp as expected.


    The real body of the magic eye mountain is made of the essence of the soil. The original defense is very high, and there is also a gift to recover the injury from the earth''s strength, so it is more suitable for it to go to battle array.


    It is tall and has long legs. It has stepped into the array in a few steps, and then stopped on the first floor according to Xiang Yang''s instructions.


    The sword Qi rose vertically and horizontally again. This time, it was really not so easy. There was a clanging impact sound, and the stone chips were flying. I didn''t know how many moves the magic eye mountain giant had taken, but then a layer of yellow mist rose from under his feet, and the sword marks outside his body were wiped away once they appeared. Unexpectedly, he was so deadlocked.


    Sure enough, Xiang Yang waved his fist fiercely outside the array, felt it out, and directed the magic eye mountain giant to punch down the stalagmites beside him. The array was originally full of stalagmites. The magic light of one eye was of no great use, and could only be destroyed with brute force.

 Chapter 71

    In the roaring sound, Magic Eye Mountain Giant wantonly destroyed everything around him. Green ya''er had already known the opportunity and laid a sound insulation array early. Otherwise, the sound would startle the monsters within dozens of miles.


    The metal shining stalagmite is extremely hard at first sight, but it can only withstand more than ten fists under the ravage of the huge strange force of magic eye mountain.


    Is this just a look? Xiang Yang tried to release a Taoist flying sword and cut a half collapsed stalagmite. The stalagmite was happy and intact in the sparks. The flying sword was shocked out of a small gap.


    At this time, Xiang Yang knew how lucky he was to take over Magic Eye Mountain Giant at that time. This guy not only had strong recovery power, but also had the talent to attack petrified magic light. Even this brute force was extremely terrible, and he really deserved his identity as a natural spirit beast.


    However, as the saying goes, "he who is too strong is easy to break", which is like a long sword. Although the material must be much harder than stone, if you directly hit it with a stone, it can still be easily broken.


    So it''s not that these stalagmites are not hard enough, but their roots are only half a Zhang, but they are dozens of Zhang high. They are no different from the shape of long sword. Naturally, they can''t stand the toss of Magic Eye Mountain Giant.


    A few hours later, magic eye mountain giant had demolished the outer layers of the array, and Xuanlong Yutian was dragged out by it. Xiang Yang saw that this guy was really a cockroach. Although he was black and blue all over, he was still hanging his breath, but he was not far from death.


    His upper body was wearing a armor with a half body mask. At this time, it was dark and there were vertical and horizontal gaps everywhere. However, it is estimated that this armor saved his life and made his upper body bleed, but he was not fatally injured. But his lower body was miserable. His whole leg was completely cut into white bones and stained with only a few shredded meat. Strangely, the bones were not damaged. Like the stalagmite, they also emitted a silver metal light.


    Green ya''er didn''t like Xuanlong Yutian. He looked at it lightly. Seeing Xiang Yang seemed curious, he inserted a sentence: "your friend said he was the Royal son of Xuanlong Dynasty. It seems that what you said is true. Xuanlong Dynasty is said to have golden dragon blood. Although it has been very weak since its inheritance, there are often atavists, which is the case."


    She pointed to Xuanlong Yutian''s leg bones and continued: "among the divine dragons, the Golden Dragon''s body is the strongest. As the saying goes, ''marrow is the source of bone and bone is the foundation of the body'', his return to his ancestors is reflected in his bones, which is much stronger than ordinary people."


    "I see..." Xiang Yang looked at the man in front of him and hesitated. He found a prefecture level healing pill from Xumi''s belt, pinched his mouth and stuffed it in.


    He is still thinking about the help of Shixuan longyutian a few times before the trial. At this time, saving his life is also the cause and effect.


    After eating a prefecture level pill, before long, Xuanlong Yutian''s breath was much more stable. He put him aside. Xiang Yang continued to look at the magic eye mountain giant who was still trying to destroy. Before long, his eyebrows frowned.


    After several hours of continuous work, the speed and frequency of his fist are much slower than before, and the recovery speed of his wounds is also slower.


    Will this monster feel tired? After thinking about it, Xiang Yang called it back.


    After turning into a villain again, xiaoshanju seemed to be depressed. Xiang Yang held it in his hand, took out an earth level pill and handed it to the past, but this time it seemed that it consumed too much. A pill still looked like that. Helpless, Xiang Yang could only take out some gold-plated royal jelly and a fertility pill.


    Xiao Fengwu had already regarded the gilded royal jelly and Yu Lingdan as his own exclusive. At this time, he saw Xiang Yang taking his own things to feed xiaoshanju. He was jealous again. First, he pecked Xiang Yang''s earlobe to vent his dissatisfaction, then he saw Xiang Yang ignore it and ran to lvya''er for comfort.


    Green ya''er really liked the little thing. She held it with a smile and walked to Xiang Yang. She originally wanted to demonstrate, but she thought that the huge cost of the hill was actually for the two people to work, and she was a little embarrassed. She hesitated, took out a gray stone from Xumi bracelet and handed it to Xiang Yang.


    "This is the natural material and treasure of the earth system. I can''t use it. Wait, the hill is very tired. You can give it this..."


    After getting along for some time, Xiang Yang already knew her temper and knew that she didn''t like to owe people. If she didn''t accept it, she was afraid that she would be embarrassed to ask for it if she really found the source of gold. In this way, it would alienate the relationship, so she nodded and took it over painfully and quickly.


    As soon as xiaoshanju saw it, he jumped up in his palm. At the place where it was, almost all the earth system vitality around him was absorbed by it. Where would there be any earth system natural materials and earth treasures? At this time, when he saw this in Xiang Yang''s hand, his eyes lit up and he almost didn''t drool.


    However, just after taking the gilded royal jelly and yulingdan, his spirit had improved a lot. Xiang Yang comforted him and said to give it when he was tired.


    Although Magic Eye Mountain Giant couldn''t communicate with him directly, like Xiao Fengwu, he could understand what Xiang Yang said. When he heard the speech, he jumped directly from Xiang Yang''s hands and turned back to his original shape in the air. He landed on the ground with a bang and went to work directly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to delay for a moment.


    The more you get to the inner layer, the more fierce the sword will be, and the thicker the bamboo shoots will be. The first few layers only take a few hours. After reaching the tenth layer, each layer will take more than half a day.


    It''s just the same with the green bud of the earth''s natural material and earth treasure. The quantity of gilded imperial jelly is not much, so we can only use Dan medicine to help the Magic Eye Mountain Giant recover. Every time he works for half a day, he has to rest for a day, and the progress is greatly delayed.


    Anyway, it seems that time doesn''t make much sense in this trial. Xiang Yang and lvya''er stopped here. Fortunately, there are no powerful spirit beasts nearby. In a few days, several blind monsters came to die. It''s no big deal.


    A month later, he finally entered the deepest part of the array. There was the last row of stalagmites in front of him, and there was one of the tallest. Xiang Yang recalled the Magic Eye Mountain Giant and took out the gilded royal jelly for him to take. This month, the earth medicine in Xumi''s belt was fed in. If it has been completely exhausted, he can only take gilded royal jelly for him again.


    However, after a month, the growth rate of xiaoshanju is also amazing. Now it has been 15 feet high after it has been transformed into its prototype. However, according to lvya''er, the Magic Eye Mountain Giant can only enter the mature stage when it has grown to 100 feet. Now it is too far away.

 Chapter 72

    Magic Eye Mountain Giant hasn''t recovered yet. Xuanlong Yutian woke up first.


    He is worthy of being a descendant of the Golden Dragon''s blood. His recovery is amazing. After sleeping for a month, his upper body wound has almost healed, and a thin layer of flesh and blood has grown on his two leg bones. Although it looks ugly and terrible than before, it is at least turning well.


    After opening his eyes, he was first made to tears by the dazzling sunshine and couldn''t see. After he adapted, he saw Xiang Yang and lvya''er again.


    Obviously, someone else saved himself, but this guy didn''t thank him at all. Instead, he looked up to the sky and laughed three times. Unfortunately, the water didn''t drop in this month. His voice was hoarse. The three laughs sounded like a duck barking or being pinched by his neck.


    Then he wanted to get up and found that he couldn''t use his strength. Then he saw his two legs that didn''t look like human shape. He was silly again and sobbed for a long time. He didn''t know what to shout there.


    This guy''s behavior is really unpleasant. After saving his life and paying off the favor, Xiang Yang is too lazy to take care of him. He allows him to toss around and meditate and practice by himself. He wonders whether there is the origin of gold after the last layer of array is broken. If not, the standard of drawing water with bamboo basket will be empty...


    Green ya''er directly took Xuanlong Yutian as the air. Now she is more nervous than Xiang Yang. After all, she recognized the sharp golden sword light array and said that she would have the origin of gold.


    After a month''s busy work, she took out a piece of earth series natural material and earth treasure herself, but Xiang Yang paid a lot. The bottles of earth series pills alone were worth tens of thousands, let alone so much gold-plated royal jelly.


    However, the gilded royal jelly did have extraordinary effects. After half a day, the Magic Eye Mountain Giant returned to its peak. With Xiang Yang''s order, he rushed towards the last layer of array.


    This layer is stronger than the previous layers. The golden sword light finally formed an entity and roared straight away. With only one blow, there were gaps about half a foot deep on the giant body of magic eye mountain. After a few rounds, the body fifteen feet high was scarred...


    Xiang Yang''s heart tightened. Fortunately, a burst of yellow light flashed immediately. Magic Eye Mountain Giant''s injury recovered quickly, and his fist didn''t stop. He hammered down the Stalagmite in front of him.


    However, the sword light was too dense and the attack speed was strange. Before long, the recovery speed of Magic Eye Mountain Giant could not keep up. At this time, even a stalagmite had not been destroyed. Xiang Yang saw something wrong and quickly asked it to withdraw and repair it.


    It took another two months to break this last layer of array. In the end, there was little gold-plated imperial slurry left, and it could only be recovered by magic eye mountain giant.


    The Abbot''s immortal mountain is full of vitality and the power of the earth is everywhere. Even so, it takes several days to recover without pills and natural materials and earth treasures.


    On this day, the last stalagmite finally fell down. Xiang Yang cheered and recalled the Magic Eye Mountain Giant. He just wanted to step forward, looked at the tallest Stalagmite in the middle and stopped again.


    Green ya''er took the lead, pointed to the pure gold patterns at the root of the stalagmite and said, "it''s all right. If the records are correct, this is the origin of gold and there is no danger. Well, you go, don''t you have a treasure flying sword? Start here and move along the pattern!"


    The latter sentence she said to Xuanlong Haneda.


    Jinlong''s blood is really strong. In two months, Xuanlong Yutian''s legs have recovered 60%, and his flesh and skin have grown. He is as thin as a hemp pole. He feels that the wind blows down when he walks.


    This time, he learned a lot and didn''t leave angrily. After learning that lvya''er had completed his Dan cultivation, he was even more honest. He dragged two and a half disabled legs to pick fruits and dew everywhere every day, and served every detail.


    At this time, hearing lvya''er calling him, he immediately ran up. Although he was still worried, he thought that he should be fine as long as he was far away. He still summoned a flying sword and rowed it according to lvya''er''s instructions...


    Then, a good treasure suddenly lost control. It seemed like a ghost. It trembled violently in the air. Xuanlong Yutian was shocked and quickly recalled it. As soon as he held it in his hand, suddenly, the whole person seemed to be bombarded by the sky thunder. His hair stood upright, his eyes were round and fell to the sky...


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Green ya''er walked forward and waved to him at the stalagmite: "it''s really all right this time. This sharp golden sword light array has a strange shape and is also a gold array. It''s easy to be bombarded by sky thunder. It often stores the power of thunder. It''s good to disperse..."


    It took more than three months to break this array, but it was easy to get the source of gold. After rowing along those patterns for a week, with a creaking sound, the stalagmites fell down, and a pure gold cavity appeared at the root. There was a thing the size of a fingernail, suspended in the center, emitting a trace of gold from time to time.


    "The origin of gold has not been born for more than ten thousand years and has not yet produced consciousness. If it takes more than ten thousand years, it may turn into a natural spirit beast..."


    As she spoke, green bud took out a jade box full of Rune patterns, carefully put it in, and then took out a few Rune papers and pasted them on it.


    After processing, she handed the jade box to Xiang Yang: "the origin of gold should be refined. At least there should be Yuan Ying cultivation. It can''t be separated for the time being. Take it first."


    Xiang Yang didn''t refuse. He took the jade box and put it in Xumi''s belt. Then they asked magic eye mountain to come over and spent two hours smashing the root of the stalagmite. All the golden parts are associated minerals of the origin of gold. Extremely precious refining materials can''t be wasted. If the stalagmite wasn''t too big, they both had the idea of moving it all away.


    In the depths of the earth more than a thousand miles away, a huge body is lying on a spiritual pulse thousands of miles long and sleeping soundly. He looks like an inhuman, naked and covered with golden hair. Each hair is about ten feet long and each finger is as thick as a hill.


    When the stalagmite fell down and the source of gold was taken away, he seemed to be awakened. A pair of eyes slowly opened, and a angry color floated on his face. Just about to make an action, a small dark shadow like dust flashed through and suspended between his eyes.


    The giant suddenly trembled, as if he had seen something terrible, and quickly closed his eyes. This time, he even shouted. The sound was like thunder. The spirit pulse that shook could not stop shaking, and a thick yuan fog floated.

 Chapter 73

    In that space, a fat and a thin figure still stood there looking at the scene in front of them. For them, their mood is not much easier than Xiang Yang.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of solitude, even creatures like them can''t bear it. Now hope is in front of them, and it''s reasonable to be agitated.


    When Xiang Yang and Lu ya''er pushed down the stalagmite and collected the source of gold, they were obviously nervous. After a long time, they were relieved to see that there was no unexpected movement.


    The old pen looked at the fat man suspiciously: "do you feel something wrong?"


    "Well..." the fat man touched the fat meat on his chin and thought for a moment: "it seems that some... It seems that it''s the smell of that... But it''s not like that."


    The old pen pointed to the huge body as big as a mountain in the scene: "except that one, who can make this old monster fear like that..."


    "I''m afraid so, but since he''s back, why don''t he come to us?"


    The old pen shook his head and said in a strange voice, "he always acted so strangely. It was not the same when his master was still there."


    The fat man looked around nervously: "Shh... Don''t let him hear it. I don''t dare to help you when he spills."


    The old pen gave a pep talk at the beginning. As soon as he shrunk his head, his long inverted hair swayed twice and immediately shut his mouth.


    The fat man smiled and said, "it would be good if that person also went in. We can''t even take care of him in the central place. At least he can be safe..."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiang Yang in the scene and sighed, "this little guy''s luck is really invincible. We didn''t take care of him all the way. As a result, almost all the best things fell into his hands... I just hope there are no omissions in the central place..."


    ******


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that he had escaped another disaster. After cleaning up the booty, he took a short rest and went forward again.


    Out of the valley, I traveled hundreds of miles. Without the giant lead of magic eye mountain, I was more careful. I walked for two days.


    In the early morning of the third day, I had just walked a short distance. After passing through a dense forest, there appeared a hilly area in front of me. Lush trees surrounded low mounds, dotted with blue lakes, which was very beautiful.


    Xiang Yang walked in the front with the devil''s Eye Mountain Giant. Green ya''er held xiaofengwu a few steps away from him. Xuanlong Yutian followed him with a sad and limping face. A black hair has now become a chicken nest and stands up in disorder.


    When he came to a lake, Xiang Yang stopped. The blue water surface was silent. Looking deep, the water became darker, and he didn''t know how deep it was.


    Looking around, I found that it was very quiet. The scenery was so beautiful, with abundant vegetation and abundant water sources, but there was no sound of birds and insects. It was very strange.


    Something abnormal must be a demon. He quickly stepped back and almost hit the green bud behind him.


    Seeing his nervous appearance, lvya''er was quite happy. It seemed that she was happy to see him eat flat. She didn''t notice that at that moment, Xiang Yang''s elbow was only a few inches away from her fertile land. When it was placed in Xianzong, the recent contact between her and the man was half a Zhang away. It was the first time that she was so close.


    After caressing xiaofengwu in her arms, green bud smiled and said, "if the records of zongmen are correct, this is Qianbi lake, the safest place in the whole inner circle. Why be so timid."


    "The safest? Why is this... Doesn''t it mean that the surrounding areas are in crisis?" Xiang Yang relaxed, looked around and asked curiously.


    "Don''t you think there''s a problem with the water here?"


    "Is there a problem with the water? Is it poisonous?" Xiang Yang went to the lake again, took out an ordinary Taoist instrument, carefully stained with some lake water and looked at it.


    The lake water is extremely clear and has no peculiar smell, but many poisons are colorless and tasteless.


    Green ya''er walked to him with a smile, squatted down, directly stretched out qianqiansu, took a handful of lake water in his hand, and then watched it flow away from his fingers: "as long as the lake doesn''t accept it, it''s all right..."


    "This is clear body heavy water. It is the purest natural water in the world. It can''t be taken... Infertility..." she said the word infertility, and her face was slightly red.


    "This is true for everything from spirit beasts to mole ants, so there will be no other creatures here except plants."


    As she spoke, she took out a jade bottle and took water. The palm sized bottle was filled for a long time before it was full. Obviously, it is also a magic weapon.


    After putting away the jade bottle, she looked up and asked, "don''t you take some? This clear body heavy water is also an auxiliary material, which can be used for quenching all gold."


    Xiang Yang shook his head. "I don''t have a bottle like you. Forget it..."


    Green bud no longer said much, looked around, pointed in a direction and said, "there will be no danger within a thousand miles here. Let''s move forward with magic weapons, close to the edge, and then come down."


    Xiang Yang nodded and took out the Taifeng treasure silk. Green ya''er drove a white cloud. They were several feet off the ground and went straight ahead.


    Xuanlong Haneda just went to the lake, took out his utensils and wanted to get some lake water. He looked up and couldn''t care about it. He swore low in his mouth. He hurriedly drove a flying treasure and followed him.


    The Qianbi lake covers an extremely wide area. After flying for an hour, the combination of green hills and clear water became sparse. Looking from a distance, there was a faint virtual shadow in front, which should be a towering mountain.


    Green bud said hello, and Xiang Yang came down. Then looking back, she said coldly, "what are you doing with us?"


    Xuanlong Yutian Shanshan stepped back and bowed to green ya''er: "ya''er girl, I''m afraid there are only three of us in the trial place. It''s time to watch and help each other... I''m not talented and have a little strength. I can take care of each other in case of danger in the future..."


    Green ya''er didn''t give him the slightest kindness, and directly scolded him: "at the immortal sect''s eternal celebration, the leader of your Xuanlong Dynasty also came. When you see my master, you have to perform the younger generation''s ceremony. What''s your identity? You call the word ya''er? There are no rules!"


    Xuanlong Yutian''s face was black, but where did he dare to turn his face? He could only bow his head and thrust out his face and answer: "yes, the fairy said yes!"


    For a long time, he didn''t wait for lvya''er to reply. When he looked up, he saw that they had walked away side by side. He couldn''t help getting angry. If they hadn''t fallen into a desperate situation for two times in a row, he was really afraid. He had already brushed away and scolded endlessly in his heart, but he could only follow behind in frustration.


    Strange to say, lvya''er never gave him a good look, but Xiang Yang was always polite to him, but in his heart, he resented Xiang Yang more...


    People have evil intentions, but so it is.

 Chapter 74

    Xiang Yang walked ahead, looked back at the Xuanlong Yutian decorated in the distance, and asked in a low voice, "sister ya''er, why do you say that about him?"


    Green bud shook her head and said, "this guy is rough and has poor combat effectiveness. It''s a burden. I didn''t drive him away directly because of your face, but I still want to knock it."


    Xiang Yang said with a wry smile, "look at my face? That''s not necessary. He helped me when I first entered the trial, but he will be cleared after saving him twice. If you think he is a burden, just drive him away."


    Green ya''er hesitated: "keep it first. If he can be obedient, keep it first. Maybe someone needs to explore the way. This guy has golden dragon blood and can be used as cannon fodder..."


    Xiang Yang was speechless.


    After another day''s walk, I didn''t find out until I climbed the high mountain. The place behind me looked like a deep depression. The front was not the imagined peak, and there was no way down the mountain at all.


    It was a large area of brown land, covered with twisted snake like trees. The trees were black, and the branches tilted laterally, just like python. Clusters of needle like branches and leaves were straight upward, and the tips were emitting metal light,


    In the distant woods, there was a curl of smoke everywhere. From time to time, there was a crackling explosion. When the wind blew, the smoke filled the air and the branches and leaves shook, as if the python had survived.


    Xiang Yang and LV ya''er stood far away, casting their eyes on the land between the trees, where there were piles of ashes, black ashes, dotted with a little green.


    Looking at it, an electric light as thick as an arm suddenly appeared at the edge of the forest and cleaved down. After half a ring, the rumbling thunder rang.


    It was completely different from Xiang Yang''s imagination. Except that the branches and leaves of the split tree lit up and emitted thick smoke, the branches and stems were not damaged at all. To say that the electric light had no power, but it was not. The afterwave just hit a shallow pit more than half a Zhang wide and an inch deep in the brown mud next to the tree.


    Xiang Yang moved in his heart, relying on the vigorous spirit of cracked mountain Gang, and walked directly over. Looking at the trees in the distance, he knew how tall they were. Standing next to the outermost tree, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked it. His fingertips felt a little crisp and numb, and bent his fingers, The black branches made a "clank" sound.


    He looked down and saw that a little green buds were emerging from the soil under his feet, inch long, and sword shaped leaves had emerged from the young spores.


    Isn''t this lightning wood and Yunlei grass?


    When he was in the Fuyu sect, he came out of the golden body hall to find this thing. Then he met changes in Danxue mountain and ended it. However, he didn''t expect to see it in abbot Xianshan.


    Green ya''er also took out a magic weapon to protect her body, curled up, looked down, squatted down and touched it, and said, "it''s just an ordinary Yunlei grass. There are many outside, so don''t care."


    Xiang Yang nodded, stepped back and looked around. The forest covers a very wide area and winds towards the two sides. He can''t see where the edge is. It seems that he can only enter the forest.


    The power of ordinary thunder is nothing, but there are other dangers in such a wide forest...


    She looked at lvya''er. After a long time, there was a strange tacit understanding between them. Just at a glance, she didn''t have to speak. Lvya''er said, "lightning wood and Yunlei grass are common, but such a large area has never been heard of. I don''t know whether there is danger in it. Be careful..."


    As she spoke, she pointed at her back, turned and walked: "well, just right, can''t you use him now?"


    There, Xuanlong Haneda just poked his head out of the hillside.


    ******


    Half a day later, a man was lying on the ground, convulsing all over. He hadn''t climbed up for half a day, and a wisp of smoke curled up on his head.


    Dozens of feet away, green ya''er nodded with satisfaction and pointed to the front: "sure enough, as I expected, the thunder in front has changed and is much more powerful."


    Xiang Yang opened his mouth and looked at Xuanlong Yutian in front of him. He didn''t know what magic was used by green ya''er. A few words made the prince fight for his life. As soon as he entered the forest, he willingly took the road. I don''t know why, he was additionally favored. In this half day, nine of the thunder that fell on their side were absorbed by him...


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s doubts, green bud smiled and said, "I just told him that his golden dragon blood has returned to his ancestors."


    Seeing Xiang Yang didn''t understand, she went on to explain: "Xuanlong Dynasty is different from other immortal cultivation sects. Because it has the blood of golden dragon, it actually focuses on the method of body refining, mainly gold. However, I think his immortal embryo is fire and earth, and the immortal seedling is more than seven inches. Even if he is a royal family, I''m afraid he won''t be very popular with this qualification. However, his bones show signs of returning to his ancestors, and the power of thunder is very effective in body quenching . although he looks miserable, he has that skeleton. When he recovers, he will certainly gain a lot in refining his body. "


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved and he said strangely, "do immortal practitioners refine their bodies? We don''t have this saying in the Fuyu sect..."


    Green bud didn''t expect that he didn''t even know this common sense. He looked at him helplessly: "the door where you live is too..."


    She didn''t mean well to say the word "garbage", but instead said, "body training and immortal cultivation are complementary, but the primary and secondary are different. In Central China, the Pope who has a little information needs body training before immortal cultivation."


    Xiang Yang became more and more puzzled: "I have also practiced the body refining skill. I found that the more successful I am, the more difficult it is to break through the realm, and it is extremely difficult..."


    Green ya''er said strangely: "how is it possible that refining the body can expand and strengthen the meridians and elixir fields. In addition to immortal embryos and immortal seedlings, these two items are very important to practitioners of immortality, but what does it have to do with the realm? What skill are you practicing? It''s so strange."


    Xiang Yang asked, "the bigger the Dantian, the harder it is to improve the realm?"


    Green bud nodded: "Well, that''s natural, especially when you enter the refining period and pill making period. The larger the Dantian is, the more vitality you need. But it''s worth spending some money in the future. After all, you have to have babies in the future. The size of the Dantian is closely related to the size of the Yuanying, which is very important. And the meridians are also related to the power of your spells when you cast spells, which is equally important."


    "Sister ya''er, how old is your Dantian?"


    He asked rashly. In exchange for green bud''s white eyes, which are different from immortal embryo and immortal seedling, the size of the elixir field can only be sensed by the immortal. It is the secret of every immortal. Generally, no one will tell it except the master or blood relatives.


    But somehow, after hesitating for a while, green bud still replied like a ghost: "a square foot."


    In other words, she is even a little proud. You know, according to her master, her Dantian is several times larger than that of ordinary immortals, which means that her vitality reserve is doubled. When she gives birth in the future, Yuanying is also much larger than that of ordinary immortals. She takes advantage of both fighting and practice.

 Chapter 75

    "A square foot..." Xiang Yang said with a wry smile, "but my Dantian..."


    In the past few years, his accomplishments have soared, and the volume of the Dantian has also increased. Now it is more than two feet, and it has not been finalized yet. I don''t know what to say.


    Seeing that he said half and swallowed it back, lvya''er said strangely, "what''s the matter with your Dantian?"


    "Sister ya''er, I don''t know what to say. I succeeded in drawing Qi at the age of nine. I was eleven when I entered the test. Now I have been in the test for five years. It has been seven years before and after, but my Dantian hasn''t been finalized yet..."


    Green ya''er stared at her boss with watery eyes, covered her mouth and said, "how is it possible... Dantian is not shaped. How do you enter the refining period?"


    Xiang Yang scratched his scalp: "I don''t know. I succeeded in refining the essence for no reason..."


    "Somehow I succeeded in refining essence?" green bud looked at him as if looking at a monster: "how old are you now?"


    Xiang Yang said with a depressed face, "it''s more than two feet... I don''t know when it''s a head!"


    Green bud son just because of his Dantian and some small joy immediately turned into nothing, killing his heart.


    Xiang Yang described the skill of the golden body formula again. Without the jade slips, he could only dictate it. Green ya''er listened carefully at first. Later, he almost yawned and waved his hand: "this is an ordinary worldly skill. It''s worthless..."


    "What''s the matter with my Dantian?"


    "I don''t know..." green ya''er looked at him depressed and didn''t know what to say. She replied after half a day: "I think you''re suitable to practice the skills of Xuanlong Dynasty. It''s mainly based on body refining. With their golden dragon blood, it''s almost invincible in the same level... But it''s very difficult to enter the ninth turn period, and the experts in the ninth turn period are the ultimate power of a force. There are few experts at this level of Xuanlong Dynasty, so they can''t become a super force so far."


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and said happily, "is there such a skill?"


    Green ya''er nodded: "yes or no, but you don''t have golden dragon blood. I''m afraid the effect may not be very good. It''s just that the skill is said to strengthen the Dantian. Maybe it will help you now."


    Both of them looked at Xuanlong Haneda at the same time. The guy just got up from the ground and was still steaming...


    ******


    An hour later, Xiang Yang watched excitedly with a jade slip.


    Xuanlong Haneda stood on a stump in front of him with a sad face. Not far in front of him, several vines full of barbs were suspended quietly.


    I don''t know why, lvya''er was very interested in Xiang Yang''s affairs. Facing the strong oppression of a jiedan expert, Xuanlong Yutian had no resistance, and obediently handed over the jade slips of the Xuanlong Dynasty.


    This is a skill called jiuzhong dragon Sutra. It is said that after reaching the peak, the body alone can resist the power of Xuanqi. It is also the inside story that Xuanlong Dynasty can become a great power.


    As Xuanlong Haneda, the one on hand will not be a complete set, only the top six.


    However, these six times alone are enough for Xiang Yang to practice. By comparison, the peak of the golden body formula can''t even compare with others'' first weight. It''s just the difference between the muddy ditch and the sea. No wonder green ya''er doesn''t even have interest in listening.


    The most important thing is that this skill is practiced by the immortal body, that is, while refining the body, you are also cultivating the immortal.


    Of course, when cultivating immortals, the improvement of the realm will inevitably be slower. This situation is not obvious when the realm is low, but the gap will be opened after the period of transforming God. Both jiedan and Yuanying are much more difficult than ordinary immortals. This is estimated to be why lvya''er said that there are few experts in the nine turn period of Xuanlong Dynasty.


    So far, Xiang Yang doesn''t have a serious immortal cultivation skill. The principal given by Guru Lei Guang is an entry-level skill, which is too low. Among the top skills obtained in the trial, the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls is to cultivate spiritual knowledge, and the formula of samadhi burning the sky is a spell.


    There are many skills in the Xumi belt, but each one seems not to fit Xiang Yang''s own situation, so he has been improving his cultivation by relying on pills and opportunities.


    For Xiang Yang, due to the strange situation of Dantian, the speed of cultivation is no longer within his consideration. In addition, with the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls, this super skill is too easy to use. It''s a pity to turn the spirit before practicing to the peak. Instead, it''s more important to lay a good foundation.


    Xiang Yang made up his mind about this invincible jiuzhong dragon, which is said to be at the same level. It''s it! What Yuanying and jiuzhuan are too far away from him today. There''s nothing to think about.


    But before practicing, there was a big problem in front of him...


    At the beginning of the jiuzhong dragon Sutra, it says, "our family is the descendant of the dragon. This formula was handed down by the Dragon ancestor. People without dragon blood will not enter their door." this clearly means that outsiders cannot practice...


    However, Xiang Yang has always been an immortal temper who doesn''t hit the south wall. Otherwise, it''s estimated that he won''t be able to pass the test. How can he know if he doesn''t try anything?


    He directly made a gesture and began to practice according to the method said on the jade slip.


    This nine fold dragon Sutra is really different. Other Dharma formulas are just meditation, but each of them has a different posture.


    The first is to lie on your side, with your hands bent in front of your chest and your legs slightly bent. The whole person''s posture is slightly distorted. It looks like a dragon.


    Xuanlong Haneda stood on the stake and looked at it, but he was sneering in his heart. He was naturally familiar with the nine dragon. It was impossible to repair without the dragon''s blood.


    In those days, one of the top forces took a fancy to this skill and took it and copied it, but so far I haven''t heard of anyone who has completed it.


    And what outsiders don''t know is that the nine heavy dragon Sutra is actually extremely dangerous without the forced cultivation of dragon blood. Needless to say, the pain can even damage people''s Dantian and meridians.


    He was happy and ready to see Xiang Yang''s good play. There was another purple lightning flash on the top of his head, and then he fell down again...


    "Why just split me..." before fainting, Xuanlong Yutian almost cried without grievance.


    Not far away, green bud looked at him with satisfaction and muttered, "this human lightning rod is really easy to use..."


    I think so. This guy''s skeleton is back to his ancestors. There is a hidden light of metal in his skeleton. Who won''t chop him?


    Xiang Yang lay down for two days and two nights. When he woke up, his bones rattled. Before he got up, there was a long roar, even with the sound of dragon singing...


    "Unexpectedly?" Xuanlong Yutian, who had already woke up, stood on the stake again. His eyes stared like a copper bell and almost fell down again. It was like a ghost.

 Chapter 76

    Xiang Yang himself didn''t expect that it would be so smooth. The nine dragon Sutra seemed to be tailor-made for him.


    The biggest difference between the nine dragon Sutra and other skills is that there is a strange meridian in its operation.


    This meridian flows directly from the top of the head to the caudal vertebra. It is called the Dragon meridian in the jiuzhong divine dragon meridian. It is estimated that it takes the homonym of the Dragon tendon.


    People without dragon blood can''t get through this meridians at all, and it''s impossible to practice the nine heavy dragon meridians. If they break through by force, the best result is that other meridians are damaged and badly done, and the Dantian may be abandoned.


    This skill is so attractive to Xiang Yang that he wanted to try it first if his meridians were damaged.


    But unexpectedly, after posing, at the beginning, his blood suddenly boiled up, and there was a strange force in his body, which directly pushed his vitality towards the location of the Dragon Sutra.


    The subsequent impact was overwhelming. Although the sharp pain when opening up the meridians was still inevitable, it was not as painful as the pain from the depths of the soul when the spiritual sense was divided. Xiang Yang could stand it. In less than a day, the Dragon Sutra had been completed.


    Then, with the operation of the skill, the vitality previously accumulated in the body was mobilized. The damaged parts recovered quickly because of opening up new meridians. Then there was a trace of vitality from the outside. In just two days, the absorbed vitality was equivalent to taking a tonic pill.


    Although the vitality contained in this low-level pill is a drop in the bucket for Xiang Yang today, it is completely absorbed by himself!


    If he has been practicing the nine heavy dragon Sutra every day for these seven years, if he takes thousands of tonic pills, a little makes a lot, this amount will be considerable.


    What''s more, taking more pills will greatly reduce the effectiveness, so there will be all kinds of "Huashen recipe" and "jiedan recipe" according to different levels, but the vitality you absorb does not have this disadvantage. As long as you have the ability, even if you practice continuously every day, with the improvement of your level, you will only absorb more vitality, not less.


    However, compared with the improvement of the realm of cultivating immortals, the nine heavy dragon Sutra does have disadvantages. Of the 100% vitality absorbed, 90% was used to strengthen the body, and only 10% entered the Dantian.


    No wonder lvya''er said that it is extremely difficult for the Xuanlong Dynasty to break through the nine turn period. You know, the vitality required from the Yuan Ying period to the nine turn period is ten times that of all the previous states. It is already extremely difficult. If you add ten times, even the Xuanlong Dynasty can''t afford such a huge price.


    Of course, if you only absorb the vitality of heaven and earth by yourself, you can accumulate so much vitality as long as you have time and a good place for practice. Unfortunately, the immortal''s life is limited, and it is impossible to complete such a huge task.


    Cultivating immortals was originally to go against the sky and fight for life with the sky. Until the period of transforming God, it will not increase longevity yuan. At most, because the constitution of cultivating immortals is better than that of ordinary people, they live longer, but at most, they are more than a hundred years old, and they are no more than 150 years old.


    But at the end of the pill period, it''s different. Not only can you keep your face forever, but also your longevity can reach 500 yuan. Only then can you really enter the immortal gate and take off your bones.


    After that, the life of Yuanying is more than 1000 yuan, nine turns and one turns for 500 years, and nine robbers and one robber for 1000 years.


    However, even if it''s a baby, it''s a thousand years old. If you just rely on yourself to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth, it''s estimated that your bones will turn gray when you break through nine turns...


    ******


    Xiang Yang has a long roar, enough tea time, and his vocal cords sing like dragons, pierce clouds and crack rocks, which is extremely high.


    Fortunately, green bud has been paying attention to him. Seeing him open his mouth, he immediately covered it with a sound insulation array. Otherwise, in this enclosed place, who knows what will come.


    Green bud didn''t know why she could react so quickly. It was a strange tacit understanding, and her heart was like a soul.


    Xuanlong Haneda is completely stupid. Is this boy related to himself? Or did his father leave the seed outside?


    Just listen to this howling, his dragon blood will be more pure than himself!


    Xiang Yang didn''t know exactly what was going on, but he was vaguely guessing. It was estimated that the source was on the small stone picked up by the youze bank.


    When I first got it, there was a golden dragon pattern on the stone?


    Then again, it has been five years, and I don''t know what happened to the little stone and the fairy sister in the stone...


    After lying on the ground in that strange posture for two days, I got up without any discomfort. On the contrary, I was very relaxed. But soon, a sense of hunger followed, which came from every corner of my body.


    He was a little stunned and immediately returned to his mind. Almost all the energy accumulated in his body in recent years was digested and used to strengthen his meridians and body. If a gluttonous man suddenly became hungry, no wonder he would feel like this.


    Now the meridians of the whole body are thick and strong again. When you explore them with your spiritual sense, the meridians even have a golden light. The Dragon meridians are even more strange. They are completely light golden. They are more than twice as thick as other meridians.


    The only thing that is a little depressed is that the Dantian is much bigger and now it is close to three feet. However, according to lvya''er, the bigger the Dantian is, the better. It''s not a bad thing, that is, I don''t know how much resources it will cost if I really want to form Dantian and Yuanying in the future.


    There was another strange thing. When he got up, he felt some itching on his forehead. When he reached out and touched it, a scale grew under his hair. When he reached out, it clanked and sounded very strange.


    Lvya''er has come to him and looks strange. This guy has really practiced the nine dragon Sutra into...


    Xuanlong Yutian doesn''t know, but she knows that the super force who forcibly plundered and copied the nine divine dragon Sutra is actually Wanfa Xianzong. However, no one in the whole Xianzong can practice this method for so many years. When she mentioned it, she actually held the idea of trying. This guy is too strange. Maybe he can succeed?


    Even if she didn''t succeed, she was injured. After all, she was a fairy embryo of the best wood series. She could be cured at most at a little cost.


    But I didn''t expect it to be... Demons are indeed demons. They must not be measured by common sense.


    But the most important thing is, what is the golden on his forehead? Dragon scales? How strong dragon blood is it to have such a vision just after practicing the nine fold dragon formula...


    Even green ya''er wondered if this guy was really the descendant of some kind of divine dragon. You should know that the dragon nature is sexual, and he is an immortal beast at birth. He can turn into a shape without reaching maturity. In ancient times, divine dragons often turned into human shapes and mingled in the world of mortals. There are many legends about them all over the mountains, seas and continents.


    In this way, in addition to the Xuanlong Dynasty, they are very likely to have left blood in other places.

 Chapter 77

    Xiang Yang didn''t think so much. He was used to all kinds of strange things that happened to him.


    After a short surprise, he bowed his head and thought for a while, went to Xuanlong Yutian, raised his head and said, "brother Yutian, you''ve worked hard these days. Come down and have a rest!"


    "Fuck, the boy finally found his conscience?" as a quality prince, Xuanlong Yutian scolded dirty words for the first time in his life.


    Under the double oppression of reality and green bud, the people he was tortured during this period are not like people or ghosts. However, after careful consideration, Xiang Yang has always been polite to him. He has never spoken ill of him. On the contrary, the pure beauty is more ferocious.


    Sure enough, before he jumped down, lvya''er said again, "stand up straight! Don''t come down! Xiang Yang, come with me..."


    In Xuanlong Yutian''s tearful expression, green ya''er walked back hundreds of feet with Xiang Yang, and then pointed to a stake in front: "do you want to learn to refine your body with thunder? The power of thunder in front has changed. You have only one of the nine divine dragon classics, so you''d better try here first."


    Xiang Yang was used to the tacit understanding between himself and lvya''er. He didn''t ask much when he heard the speech, so he nodded and walked towards the stake.


    There was a distance of about half a Zhang between them. Lvya''er led the way in front, and Xiang Yang followed. To go to the stake, naturally, she had to pass by her side.


    Although the relationship between the two people is good now, due to green ya''er''s nature, they rarely have close contact. Xiang Yang is also used to it and often deliberately avoids her, but this time it''s a little strange.


    Xiang Yang deliberately stepped in with her. Recently, the distance between them was no more than a foot. Moreover, at the moment of passing, he had a strong impulse. The hand close to him flicked slightly, and almost touched her hip.


    Xiang Yang was startled. Fortunately, he stopped his hand in time. There was no embarrassment. He was very strange in his heart. Looking at lvya''er again, he thought she was much more charming than before. Even there was a trace of charm on her always clear and light pretty face.


    He didn''t understand the relationship between men and women. He just felt strange. He just pressed down this beautiful scenery and acted as a human lightning rod like Xuanlong Yutian.


    In the next few months, Xiang Yang lived a hell like life. He was split like Coke every day. The nine dragon sutra was really powerful, but the first one. Xiang Yang''s physical recovery ability was very abnormal, which was supported by the help of a large number of pills.


    The washing of the power of thunder made him make rapid progress. More than a month later, the jiuzhong dragon Sutra had reached the second level. He reached the same position as Xuanlong Yutian, and there was another scale on his forehead.


    Three months later, the third time! He has been able to reach a thousand feet deeper, and there are three scales on his forehead.


    Xuanlong Yutian has nothing to say about this evil. He has been practicing since childhood and is now the second peak, but what about others? The third weight in three months... People are more angry than people...


    When Xiang Yang entered the third level, there was an episode. This guy really stretched out his evil hand and boldly pinched the plump place of lvya''er. As a result, she chased and killed him for two days...


    Fortunately, lvya''er didn''t die, and his body was as strong as a Taoist weapon, so he escaped...


    After this, lvya''er obviously alienated a lot from him. Even he had to stay away from his father-in-law. Xiang Yang felt wronged. He didn''t mean to do it. Who knows what happened.


    But the feel... It''s worth being beaten up!


    After staying for another three months, Xiang Yang finally couldn''t hold on. It wasn''t how fierce the pale golden thunder was, but in his Xumi belt, in addition to leaving part of it as the rations for the two little guys, the pills that could replenish his vitality had been exhausted. It was too slow to absorb his vitality by himself.


    However, this half year''s time is really worth it. The meridians of the whole body are several times thicker than before, and they are extremely tough. They have turned pale gold. The Dragon meridians are even more golden, and the strength of the body has reached a terrible level. Ordinary Taoist instruments can scratch the oil skin at most.


    But how to move forward has become a problem. The deeper you go, the more amazing the intensity of the thunder is. If you go inside again, even Xiang Yang''s body may not be able to carry it.


    After thinking for a long time, Xiang Yang came up with a way. He had numerous Taoist weapons in his belt. He called one every hundred feet and moved forward quickly after the force of thunder came down.


    But even so, after thousands of feet, Xiang Yang and Xuan long Yutian were still electrified outside Jiao and inside Nen. Fortunately, both of them had strong recovery power. Xiang Yang also had the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff in his hand. The six magic bamboo array was a wooden array, which could completely isolate the gold breath on them and gave them enough recovery time.


    As for lvya''er, the top wood immortal embryo, she couldn''t attract the attention of thunder at all. She was very relaxed all the way.


    After thousands of feet, the thunder gradually weakened. With the recovery time, it took the three men a full month to get out of the lightning forest.


    ******


    Two months later, Xiang Yang looked at his Xumi belt and felt directly beaten back to its original shape.


    The huge space is still full, but there are some minerals, medicinal materials, jade slips and Taoist utensils recovered after being destroyed by thunder. There are only a few bottles of the most important pills left, which are rations for the two little guys. Except for a few upper-level ones, all the yuan Qi stones have been used up.


    With a sigh, he withdrew his spiritual consciousness and looked forward.


    For the person who set up the array, the bamboo forest transformed from the six magic bamboo array did not hinder his sight at all. Through a crack in the stone, he could clearly see that there was a large jagged strange stone in the distance ahead. A huge wild boar was dozing there and snoring was shaking the sky.


    Around him, Xuanlong Yutian''s limbs were twisted in a strange posture, lying on the ground motionless, and green ya''er didn''t have the previous indifferent attitude. Although his blue clothes were still neat, his face was as white as paper, and there was a faint cyan.


    And he himself is no better.


    A month ago, the vitality of split mountain gang was completely exhausted. Although there were still some vitality stones in lvya''er and Xuanlong Yutian, compared with the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff, it needed to be kept in this state, so we had to put it away.


    Now his whole body is covered with crisscross wounds, and the skin and flesh in some places have been turned over. Although the strong resilience from the nine heavy dragon Sutra is trying to repair the wound, it is very slow without the assistance of pills.

 Chapter 78

    (celebrate the official opening of 161115803. There are red envelope activities every week. You are welcome to update. Please be more enthusiastic about the recommended tickets and comments!)


    The Abbot''s mountain has gradually revealed its ferocious fangs since it came out of the lightning forest.


    According to Lu ya''er, they should have reached the depths of the inner circle and officially entered the densest place of spirit beasts.


    In just two months, they encountered more than ten attacks. There were eight spirit beasts, not counting those monsters. At the beginning, they were only first-class spirit beasts. There were lvya''er, an expert in pill making period and the giant of magic eye mountain. Ordinary spirit beasts of this level could not pose any threat.


    But three days ago, a level 3 spirit beast finally hit this small team.


    It was a sharp toothed sword tiger with a trace of white tiger blood. It was also a relatively high-level blood among spirit beasts. Xuanlong Yutian was seriously injured by it, and Xiang Yang was also made into his present appearance by the talent and magic it sent out. If the nine heavy dragon Sutra had not reached the triple peak, I was afraid that he would be broken to pieces by the group of hundreds of Dao Gang on the spot.


    Finally, let the Magic Eye Mountain Giant entangle the other party first, and then green ya''er fought for the damage of the golden pill and directly exploded a high-level treasure, which drove it back, but even if he paid such a high price, he still failed to leave it.


    Now here, I met the wild boar in front. According to green bud''s observation, this spirit beast has reached the peak of level 3 at least, and it is likely to have reached level 4. With the strength of the three people, even at the peak, it is not the enemy of its unity.


    Want to detour, but the ghost knows if there are more powerful monsters in other directions, so they can only be blocked here. Fortunately, I found a shelter behind a boulder temporarily, and the wild boar slept for ten of the twelve hours a day, so I got the chance to breathe and adjust.


    However, after paying such a high price along the way, there are still some harvests. In addition to the materials collected from some spirit beasts, there are three kinds of heaven and earth treasures. Two kinds of wood are directly given to lvya''er, and one kind of soil is left to Xiang Yang. As for the materials collected from those spirit beasts, the most precious is the animal pills.


    As long as you enter the spirit beast level, you already have the strength of the immortal in the end pill period, and the animal pill is equivalent to the human golden pill. A complete animal pill contains the aura equivalent to dozens of high-level yuan Qi stones.


    But what Xiang Yang and his colleagues collected was much worse. After all, after a fight, the vitality of the animal pill always consumed more than half. Even so, the remaining vitality was still considerable.


    Compared with the vitality stone, the vitality capacity of the animal pill is large, but the disadvantages are also obvious. Absorbing the vitality in the animal pill requires corresponding cultivation, that is to say, at least it can be absorbed only at the end of the pill period. At this time, lvya''er is taking one by one to repair the damaged golden pill. It seems to be very effective. After a while, the green spirit on his face retreats a lot.


    Green bud felt that she had taken advantage of two kinds of natural and earth treasures, so she took two of the seven animal pills, and gave all the other five to Xiang Yang. As for Xuanlong Yutian, it was naturally ignored.


    Xiang Yang looks a little jealous. Now he is refining his accomplishments in the essence period. He can only watch...


    After thinking about it, he picked out a soil and a fire from the animal pill. As soon as he put it in his hand, the two little guys jumped up, happily hugged it in his arms and chewed it up. Xiang Yang was worried that xiaofengwu would not digest it, but after watching it for a long time, the little guy didn''t have anything at all, so he put down his heart.


    There are three animal pills, two soil and one water on hand. What''s the use?


    I frowned for a long time, and suddenly there was a flash of light. I couldn''t absorb it, but split Shangang and Vatican Valley wood spirit staff may not be!


    He summoned the crack mountain gang with great interest. After a try, he was overjoyed. As expected, it was effective. After being filled with a reserve of vitality, he and the vitality of the animal pill went only one tenth. That is to say, the two animal pills can be filled 20 times.


    Xiang Yang Daxi, if this is the case, can we not feed the war with war?


    You know, after crack mountain Gang''s inexplicable repair, the defense intensity was even stronger. Before, when he was full of vitality, the Yellow awn was almost indestructible. Of course, it was also related to Xiang Yang''s failure to meet too powerful enemies. However, according to the level of crack mountain Gang, the attacks below Yuan Ying period should be unimpeded.


    In addition to defense, the attack of split mountain Gang is also quite powerful. Xiang Yang has tried the power of dragon split mountain attack, but the power of the earth is still unknown, but I think the magic power that finally appears should be stronger.


    Originally, Xiang Yang seldom used the Dragon breaking mountain strike because of his great energy consumption, but now with the beast pill, this can become his common means, which is undoubtedly a leap for his combat power.


    In addition, the Vatican Valley wood spirit staff, which can trap the enemy and attack the group, should not forget that it also has a defense magic wand shield. Under the condition that the vitality of the two mysterious weapons is abundant, Xiang Yang really has the confidence to fight with the master of Yuanying period.


    Although only relying on foreign objects, foreign objects are also a kind of strength. Moreover, he hasn''t counted the huge combat power of magic eye mountain. Now the little guy has more than sixteen feet in original shape and has amazing recovery ability. When fighting with the sharp toothed sword tiger, he didn''t fall into the wind in a short time. Even if he couldn''t fight, he didn''t suffer much damage in the end.


    You know, level 3 spirit beasts can fight against the immortals in the early days of Yuanying...


    However, even so, in the face of the current situation, it is still of little use.


    The boar ahead is probably a level 4 spirit beast...


    The combat effectiveness of spirit beasts is difficult to define. According to different talents, there are many who can challenge beyond the level. For example, Magic Eye Mountain Giant is only level 1 up to now, but it does not lose ground to most level 2 Spirit beasts, because its two talents are too powerful, and the combination of one attack and one defense is perfect.


    But in any case, the strength of level 4 spirit beasts is by no means what they can challenge. If they act rashly, it is estimated that they will not even have the chance to escape.


    What should we do? Xiang Yang almost scratched his scalp. Finally, he decided to recover from the injury first...


    Speaking of this, after practicing for a while, I always feel that the nine heavy dragon Sutra is a little abnormal. The thunder cleaves more and more for a long time. Even the injury seems to be good...


    He took the third position, lying on his side, leaning back into a bow, holding his hands and feet together, and the whole person became a reverse circle.


    After the vitality moves in the meridians, there are bursts of itching from the wound, which is caused by the fast healing speed. With the operation of the skill, Xiang Yang obviously feels closer and closer to the fourth weight. Unfortunately, the pill has been consumed. With the vitality absorbed by himself, the cultivation speed can''t keep up...

 Chapter 79

    Article 79: Beaver power


    Three days later, Xiang Yang''s injury was basically healed. Although lvya''er''s golden elixir was damaged, he also recovered with the help of two animal elixirs. Only Xuanlong Yutian''s bone was broken and still half dead, but it was basically OK.


    Although the devil Eye Mountain Giant was affected by the explosion of lvya''er''s treasure when he entangled the sharp tooth sword tiger, the little guy did have strong vitality. With an animal pill, he recovered his peak state early and even grew up.


    The most unexpected thing is xiaofengwu. After taking the fire spirit beast pill, it unexpectedly began to evolve again. Now it is curling up in the warm arms of green bud and falling into a deep sleep during evolution. This little guy has the blood of Phoenix and Jinwu. As long as he can activate a trace, he will exist in the future.


    Standing behind the six lost bamboo array, looking at the wild boar still sleeping in front, green bud was silent and blocked by this suspected level 4 spirit beast. If you really can''t think of a way, you can only bypass it.


    But according to the records of wanfaxianzong, there are more dangers in other directions... This made her hesitate.


    Xiang Yang touched his chin and sat outside Zhang Xu.


    Green bud was dressed in blue, and the light outside the cave just reflected on her. He could vaguely see the exquisite curve under the dancing green silk, which made him feel a little thirsty.


    Strange to say, I don''t know why. When he came into contact with green bud during this period, he often had an inexplicable dryness in his mind, which annoyed him very much.


    The last one was chased and killed directly for two days. Although the wonderful touch made him think of it so far, it was a kind of blasphemy.


    The silence in the cave made people panic. Xiang Yang finally broke the silence: "sister ya''er, does this strange pig really have level 4?"


    Green ya''er turned around and stared at him. After the last buttock touching incident, she had made up her mind not to pay attention to this seemingly honest apprentice. However, when she saw the scars on his arm, she couldn''t help feeling soft. When she met the sharp toothed sword tiger a few days ago, this guy stood in front of her without saying a word and was almost cut by Dao gang...


    After thinking about it, he replied angrily: "what wild boar! This is Li Li!"


    "Li Li, what a strange name..." Xiang Yang was in a good mood when he saw Lu ya''er talking to himself again. It doesn''t matter if she despised him. It''s like learning knowledge.


    Now that she had spoken, green ya''er continued to say: "the ancient history mountain sea strange beast spectrum contains'' a beast Yan, its shape is like a dolphin, has a distance, its sound is like a dog barking, its name is Li Li, see the county''s many soil skills'', but it should have come from ark mountain, but I didn''t expect it to be found in abbot Xianshan."


    "Very powerful?"


    "How bad are the spirit beasts recorded in the strange beast manual? Although they are not natural spirit beasts, they are not much worse. This head is mature, at least three levels of peak and up to five levels. Moreover, like the Magic Eye Mountain Giant, this earth spirit beast basically has the talent of body protection. It is estimated that its defense can not be broken by its own magic skills, unless you also succeed in Dan formation With Xuanqi, there is a little hope. "


    After looking at Xiang Yang, Lu ya''er said solemnly, "of course, if you turn into Yuanying, with the two mysterious weapons you have in hand, it won''t be a big problem to kill it every second..."


    "Sister ya''er, don''t make me happy... Don''t mention the first baby, I don''t know when I can turn my mind..."


    Xiang Yang looked up with a bitter face, but his eyes were a little erratic. Green bud was on one side, and the impending peaks were even more attractive, which made his heart beat a little faster.


    Green bud gave him a white eye: "there are still few strange things about you? I can''t tell others, but you... Even if you tell me you''re going to get Dan today and Danhua Yuanying tomorrow, I won''t be surprised."


    Xiang Yang was speechless.


    After being silent for a while, he suddenly moved in his heart and called out the cracked mountain gang. He held it in his hand and looked at it for a long time. Then he looked up and asked, "sister ya''er, if you use this mysterious weapon, are you sure to fight with the beaver force?"


    Green bud was stunned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang repeated again: "I mean, if you use this crack mountain Gang, can you fight with the beaver force?"


    Green ya''er turned around and looked straight at Xiang Yang: "your Xuanqi, give it to me? Xuanqi needs the spirit of communicator. I know a secret method, but you''re not afraid of me occupying the magpie''s nest?"


    Xiang Yang spread his hands and said with a bitter smile, "now it seems that there is only one way. As for others... Sister ya''er, I believe you."


    Green bud couldn''t help walking closer to him and said with a sneer: "There are more intrigues among immortals than in the common world. With your temperament, it''s estimated that you will be cheated sooner or later. It''s better to be cheaper than that! OK, remove the brand and bring it! With the mysterious weapon, I can''t guarantee a steady victory, but at least I''ll protect myself. You''ll rush directly to it and I''ll come back later."


    Xiang Yang did not hesitate. As soon as his palm turned over, he handed over the cracked mountain gang.


    In fact, lvya''er didn''t expect that after the last battle with magic eye mountain, Xiang Yang communicated closely with the spirit of cracked mountain gang. She didn''t need to remove the brand to temporarily lend it to others. She bluffed the wrong object.


    Green ya''er took it, took a deep look at Xiang Yang, directly bit his fingertips, and drew a Dharma array on the cracked mountain Gang weapon. More than half an hour later, an array of hundreds of runes had taken shape. She looked up at Xiang Yang: "you can regret it now."


    Xiang Yang smiled and shook his head: "sister ya''er, it depends on you!"


    Green ya''er didn''t say much more. A moment later, she finished communicating with the spirit of the instrument. She was also a little surprised. With her cultivation during the Dan knot period, it shouldn''t be so easy even if there is a secret method to help. Is this mysterious instrument really destined for her? When I explored the divine knowledge, I was even more surprised that this cracked mountain gang was an upper level Xuanqi.


    You know, there are only a few xuanware of the whole Wanfa immortal sect, which is the top sect door that has been inherited for more than 100000 years.


    Let''s look at the three self-contained spells. The self-contained spells of Xuanqi are random and related to its five element attribute at most. As for the type, we can only know after successful refining. Therefore, there are also some chicken rib Xuanqi on the mountain and sea continent.


    For example, there is a dark green lightsaber in the ten thousand Faxian sect, but an aggressive Xuanqi carries two auxiliary spells, one to increase the success rate of drawing spells and the other to improve the toughness of magic weapons. It is said that after refining successfully, the elder who spent half his life savings on this treasure spits three liters of blood.


    The three spells brought by split mountain Gang, one attack and one defense, and the other should be auxiliary. It''s a perfect match.


    For a time, green bud really had an impulse to take it for herself.

 Chapter 80

    (celebrate the official opening of 161115803. There are red envelope activities every week. You are welcome to update. Please be more enthusiastic about the recommended tickets and comments!)


    Although lvya''er''s cultivation in the early stage of jiedan is not high, he has also been able to give full play to the three-point power of splitting mountain gang. After the six magic bamboo array, there is a dragon breaking mountain attack. The whole person turns into an earthy Yellow Dragon and sweeps away towards the beaver force with snoring. Both speed and momentum are more than ten times stronger than when he was in Xiang Yang''s hands.


    The high-level spirit beast''s perception was so sharp that he also felt the approaching danger in his sleep. The eyes of the beaver were still closed. The two pairs of chicken claw like claws had suddenly lifted and stepped, and directly ran up. Beside him, the piles of strange stones were rolled up by an inexplicable force and turned into a stone dragon several feet wide, surrounded it.


    Then there was a roar like a dog barking, and a deep and bottomless crack appeared on the earth within a hundred feet. In the crack, stone pillars half a meter wide stabbed up with the sound of rumbling.


    Even Xiang Yang, who was in the cave in the distance, was shocked. He was very cold when he looked at the sharp decline in the vitality reserve in the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff and the sudden cracks on the cave wall beside him.


    This is just a trivial aftershock. The power of level 4 spirit beast can be seen.


    He picked up Xuanlong Yutian, put away six fan bamboo arrays and used ten thousand rattan shield. Xiang Yang bowed his head and drove the Taifeng treasure silk towards the side away from the beaver force.


    Even if green ya''er can really lie down with the beaver force by cracking mountain Gang, such a big movement is likely to attract the attention of other high-level spirit beasts. Now he is protected by wanteng shield, but he can''t be careless.


    There was a loud noise in the distance. Before the ground stabbing stone pillars were fully raised, the green bud had directly broken through the stone dragon several feet wide and collided with the beaver force.


    Although the power of the upper level Xuanqi only played 30%, it was still frightening. A huge gray brown figure was directly hit hundreds of feet away. Along the way, stone pillars collapsed, while the earthy yellow dragon still followed.


    Even green ya''er didn''t expect that the power of the crack mountain gang was so great. With the beast pill, it was enough that she could maintain at least half a column of incense for this degree of attack.


    In fact, it didn''t take so long. After a sad scream, a green shadow swept over the strange stone pile and rushed in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    After the tea time, the three had passed thousands of feet and disappeared into a lush forest.


    After a while, a loud cry sounded. In the distance, a dark shadow magnified rapidly. A black crane with black body and only a touch of blood red on its wing tip turned dexterously in the air, fell down, swung its long neck, looked around, and then waved its wings angrily.


    Immediately, a gust of wind lifted up, interspersed with light cyan blades. Within a thousand feet, all the stone pillars and strange stones were swept flat, and even a small hill in the distance was cut off.


    At this time, lvya''er and Xiang Yang had already reached the depths of the dense forest and found several giant trees to hide. They felt the violent vitality fluctuation and rumbling sound from a distance, and their faces were a little ugly.


    Although I didn''t see what spirit beast attracted, I can feel its power from this movement. It''s definitely above level 6.


    Xiang Yang rearranges the six magic bamboo arrays. Green ya''er takes out an animal pill to regulate her breath. It''s still a little hard to drive the upper level Xuanqi such as split mountain gang with her cultivation. The golden pill has a great loss and needs to be supplemented urgently.


    There are many dense forests in abbot Xianshan, but generally speaking, such an area is not wide and the trees are not tall. There are not many high-level spirit beasts in the forest. You can have a rest here for a while.


    Xiang Yang did not intervene in this battle, and his original injury has basically recovered. At this time, he was in the most prosperous state, so he practiced on one side. There are six magic bamboo arrays. You can know as long as there is external force touch, but no additional warning is allowed.


    He always felt that his heaven and earth Fu Rui all souls formula was about to break through, but what he lacked was only an opportunity. He had been thinking in chaos even when he recovered from his injury.


    The third operation of the nine dragon has become an instinct. It can be carried out at the same time with chaotic visualization. Even there is a feeling of complementarity, which is very wonderful.


    In a flash, two days passed. Green ya''er woke up from cultivation. The animal pill in his hand has completely lost its luster, and his golden pill has recovered 90%.


    After looking at Xiang Yang who was still meditating, she stretched out her hand and called. Crack Shangang turned into a palm sized armor and quietly suspended it in the palm of her hand. She hesitated for a moment, took the initiative to wash away the brand of divine knowledge and put it back to Xiang Yang.


    A day later, Xiang Yang also woke up from the chaos and sighed before opening his eyes. He was disappointed that the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls had not broken through.


    With his eyes open, crack Shangang was quietly floating in front of him. He smiled at Green ya''er and put it away without much words. He stood up and moved his body. His bones crackled. Looking around, Xuanlong Yutian didn''t recover much. He was still half dead.


    His ancestral skeleton should have been the most powerful part of his body, but because of this, it is the most difficult to recover after being injured. So far, it has just been connected, which is far from recovery.


    Green bud son also looked at Xuanlong Yutian and said faintly: "anyway, it''s a burden, or put him here."


    "Brother Xiang Yang! Don''t..." Xuanlong Yutian was already sober. He was in a hurry when he heard the speech.


    Along the way, he also saw the danger of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. His pride had already disappeared. Now it was the same situation. If he was really left behind, he would die if he came to a monster casually. During this period of contact, he had already found out lvya''er''s temperament and knew that it was useless to beg for mercy from her. However, he could only talk to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang hesitated and finally said, "sister ya''er, I''m afraid there are only three of us in this test. Anyway, more people and more strength. Anyway, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s wait here for a few days."


    Green bud nodded casually: "it''s up to you, but I''m afraid the road behind will be more and more dangerous. I won''t care about his life or death in the future."


    Xuanlong Haneda breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Xiang Yang''s eyes with more gratitude, hesitated, and took out a crystal from his storage ring with divine knowledge.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, this is the ancestral source stone of Xuanlong Dynasty. It is said that it can stimulate the ancestral blood. Since you can cultivate the nine divine dragon Sutra, it may also be useful to you."


    "Zuyuan stone?" Xiang Yang felt a movement in his heart, took the crystal, spread it in his palm and looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 81

    "In fact, this ancestral source stone is not a rare thing. It is useless for outsiders to get it. However, in the Xuanlong Dynasty, each royal family''s blood will be divided after birth. At the age of 16, they can use this stone to stimulate blood once. Whether they succeed or not, they can only be used once."


    Xiang Yang looked at the crystal over and over several times and asked, "don''t you use it yourself?"


    Xuanlong Yutian tried hard to squeeze out a smile: "this Zuyuan stone belongs to one of my brothers. It''s a pity that he died before he was 16. Finally, it happened to fall into my hands. I have used my own Zuyuan stone. It''s useless. You can try it."


    Green bud said: "I''ve heard that the Taihang Mountains, where the Xuanlong kingdom is located, are transformed by a divine dragon. The ancestral source stone is produced there. It is said to be the crystallization of dragon blood, but it''s not very useful for people without dragon blood, so it allows the Xuanlong Dynasty to keep the clan land."


    There is another meaning in her words, that is, if it is useful to others, the clan land of Xuanlong Dynasty can''t be maintained. If others say this, I''m afraid Xuanlong Yutian will not accept it, but it seems particularly reasonable for a chief disciple of Wanfa Xianzong to say this.


    Xiang Yang was relieved and asked politely, "brother Haneda, how should I use this thing?"


    Xuanlong Yutian hurriedly said: "first cut a wound in any part of the body, and then activate it with your own blood essence and place it on it. If you have golden dragon blood, this ancestral source stone will integrate itself. As for whether you can stimulate blood in the end, it depends on luck."


    "So simple?" Xiang Yang murmured, took out a dagger like magic weapon, directly cut his wrist and forced a few drops of fine blood to go up.


    Zu Yuanshi as like as two peas, a wonderful change happened. A golden ray of light on the crystal crystal glittering. A gold thread with thick hair was found in the middle position. It was a huge dragon with a narrow fold. It was a hornhead, a snake neck, an eagle''s claws, a bearded beard and a pearl in the jaw. It was exactly like the legendary dragon.


    Xiang Yang was so surprised that he pressed it on the wound. A burst of burning pain came. In a twinkling, Zu Yuanshi disappeared in the wound.


    His recovery is very strong now. This small wound has scarred soon, and the whole process is just a cup of tea.


    Then, a loud roar suddenly sounded in his ear, like a cow moo, but with a wonderful momentum that threatened the world. The next moment, his blood boiled at the same time.


    Xiang Yang groaned and fell straight down. At this moment, he completely lost control of his body, but the suffering did not decrease. In his blood vessels, it was like lava surging, and his skin became red in an instant. The whole person curled up like a red shrimp and then lost consciousness.


    Green bud''s face changed. Before he spoke, Xuanlong Yutian stammered: "this... I had this reaction in those years, but... Brother Xiang Yang seems too much."


    In fact, it''s more than too much. The most common children of Xuanlong Dynasty use Zuyuan stone is that they get hot all over. They''ve never heard of anything like Xiang Yang.


    Green bud frowned and looked carefully at Xiang Yang.


    In fact, she can know the general situation as long as she uses her divine sense to explore Xiang Yang''s body, but doing so is tantamount to directly looking at a man''s body. She can''t accept it with her character.


    Xiang Yang is now steaming with heat and his skin is red, but although he is short of breath, he is still stable on the whole. He just lost consciousness for some reason. It doesn''t seem to matter.


    Gradually, his body as like as two peas grew up, and eventually became a hollow posture. It was exactly the same as the fourth heavy ones in the nine dragon dragon. The Hon lung Tian gave the jade Jane a look and should have no fault.


    Green bud didn''t say much. She turned back and looked at Xuanlong Yutian coldly: "if he has something, you should bury him first."


    Xuanlong Yutian is a little ready to cry without tears. He has a real conscience in front of him. He wants to repay Xiang Yang. Who expected such a situation? Now I can only pray for Xiang Yangfu''s great life.


    Xiang Yang was in a coma for three days. On the first day, the heat emitted from his body dried up and split the land several feet next to his body. From the second day, the situation gradually improved.


    It was not until the third day that his body moved slightly, a little crystal light flashed on his forehead, the fourth scale appeared leisurely, and then there was a loud dragon chant. Fortunately, the six magic bamboo array had its own sound insulation effect, otherwise it was estimated that this sound could summon all the spirit beasts from a hundred miles around.


    "This is the fourth weight?" Xuanlong Haneda looked sad. He was a noble son of the royal family of Xuanlong Dynasty. After decades of cultivation, he was a double peak!


    After a long roar, Xiang Yang stretched his body with open arms, explored it with spiritual knowledge, and was immediately delighted.


    The original light golden meridians of the whole body have become golden like the Dragon Sutra, and the Dantian has officially broken through three feet.


    The most important thing is that the blood and bones are tinged with light gold, and you can feel it faintly. It contains an extremely powerful energy, but you can''t use it now. In addition, the nine heavy dragon Sutra has broken through the fourth weight. This ancestral source stone seems to be a good thing.


    Although I owe Xuanlong Haneda another favor, it''s worth it.


    Everything seemed to be perfect. Xiang Yang was a little elated and opened his eyes. Not far away, green ya''er was looking at him. Although there was no sadness or joy on his face, there was still a trace of joy in his eyes.


    Knowing that she must be taking care of herself these days, Xiang Yang didn''t practice. As soon as he thought of thanking him, he felt that he was wrong...


    Why did his eyes just glance at her face and then look at someone else''s bulging chest? And it seems that one hand can''t help it...


    Green bud was stunned by his eyes, and then there was a burst of shame and anger. With a wave of her hand, the green neon light on her body flashed. The whole person was covered by a burst of green fog, and a cold reprimand came from the green fog.


    "Apprentice! Look again, dig out your eyes!"


    Xiang Yang was relieved until he couldn''t see anyone. He turned his eyes away and nodded to Xuanlong Haneda: "brother Haneda, thank you. This Zuyuan stone is very useful to me!"


    After three days, Xuanlong Yutian''s injury improved again. He tried to move his body close to him, then looked carefully in the direction of lvya''er, and whispered, "brother Xiang Yang, do you think something''s wrong?"

 Chapter 82

    Hearing Xuanlong Yutian finish, Xiang Yang smiled bitterly. It''s a little surprising that this divine dragon blood and jiuzhong divine dragon Sutra still have such strange disadvantages.


    One of the great effects of the jiuzhong dragon Sutra is to stimulate the dragon''s blood. In the process of stimulating the blood, the purer the cultivator''s blood is, the more likely it is to have abnormal phenomena, and the scales on Xiang Yang''s forehead should also be a kind of abnormal phenomena.


    As the saying goes, "the nature of the dragon is sexual, and the descendants of the pure dragon are no less impressive in this regard. Xiang Yang''s situation is very common in the Xuanlong Dynasty, and the more he practices the jiuzhong dragon Sutra, the more obvious this side effect is.


    In the Xuanlong Dynasty, there was a nine fold divine dragon and eight fold ancestor who even controlled thousands of women with the peak state of Yuanying. Finally, the essence level was broken, all the essence was lost, and all his cultivation achievements were wasted.


    This is called sexual robbery, which is the biggest doom for cultivating the nine heavy dragon Sutra. Until the nine heavy dragon Sutra is completed, the cultivator can completely control this desire from the blood itself.


    Xiang Yang had a headache. He pulled Xuanlong Haneda aside, lowered his voice and asked, "brother Haneda, don''t say that the skill you gave me was only six fold. Even if I get the three fold skill in the future, I''m only the fourth fold now. I don''t know it''s a matter of monkey years and horses when I get it... What can I do?"


    Xuanlong Yutian looked at lvya''er again and said, "Alas, it''s too difficult to restrain this sexual robbery by your own will. In our Dynasty, the more you practice, the more strange sexual robbery will appear. Generally speaking, it can only be blocked rather than sparse... But here, you''d better ask for more blessings..."


    As he spoke, he thought of green bud''s means of doing things and his current situation. There was a taste of pity for each other in his tone.


    Xiang Yang was also helpless. As soon as he sighed, he saw the green fog where green ya''er was fluctuating, threw out a gloomy black short blade, and the cold voice of green ya''er came along.


    "If you really can''t hold it, use this broken bone knife! Make sure you don''t read it once you cut it!"


    Xiang Yang stared at the short blade, and his words were not sharp: "bud... Sister ya''er, you heard that. It''s not my pure intention to offend you, but the problem of this skill!


    He said wrongfully, "you asked me to practice this skill. I''m still an innocent young man. I''m only in my teens now. It''s too cruel for me to wave a knife from the palace!"


    The blue fog fluctuated violently, and the green bud was biting his teeth. "What kind of knife from... From... I can''t hold it, I stab yourself. This bone cutter can make you feel pain and can''t think about anything else! You are thick now. As long as you cut the knife toward an irrelevant place, this little injury is not in the way. Where do you want to go!"


    Xiang Yang was relieved. He smiled and picked up the broken bone blade. He waved it and put it in Xumi''s belt. He made up his mind. If he still can''t restrain himself in the future, he really needs this thing to help.


    He was a young man in love and had a vague affection for green bud. How could he really desecrate her...


    When the green fog dispersed, green ya''er had a large linen robe on her body, which completely covered her beautiful body, and her pretty face was covered with a dark veil. She only showed a pair of smart eyes and cut at Xiang Yang fiercely. She said coldly, "take a few days off and start. If there is no accident, you can go to the central place in a few months!"


    Facts have proved that in places like abbot Xianshan, no accident is the biggest accident.


    The more you move forward, the more concentrated the distribution of spirit beasts is. Along the way, spirit beasts above level 3 are common. Without the protection of Xiang Yang''s six magic bamboo array, it is estimated that the three have already become their meals.


    To green ya''er''s delight, she finally didn''t meet the level 9 peak spirit beast.


    But even so, the three were still trembling and dancing on the edge of the cliff all the time.


    In the end, Xiang Yang had no choice but to lend crack Shangang to lvya''er again. With this upper level Xuanqi, Xiang Yang cut three heads, three levels and four levels of spirit beasts, which made a way of blood.


    However, as the saying goes, after killing a multi legged monster that can spit green fog, they were targeted by a two headed and half Jiao before they escaped far. It was a spirit beast with at least six levels. Finally, the three ignored it and used the flying magic weapon to escape.


    But then they got into greater trouble.


    ******


    This is a vast white world, like a snowfield.


    However, different from the imagination, the world is made up of white cobwebs with thick little fingers. Both the ground and the cliffs on both sides have been completely covered by cobwebs. Even in the air, there are huge transparent cobwebs that completely seal the air of the canyon. I don''t know how many such cobwebs are in the canyon tens of miles deep.


    No other creatures could be seen within dozens of miles. Some were just a strange spider the size of a head and covered with fluffy fur.


    At that time, in order to get rid of the chase of the two headed half Jiao, the three people flew over here in a panic. They were directly caught by the cobweb. Before they could find a way to get rid of it, there were a lot of cobwebs wrapped around them and wrapped them directly into zongzi...


    If ordinary spider silk can be burned directly with Fire spells, the strangest thing is that this spider silk can absorb vitality. The power of any spell is greatly reduced in front of them. For example, if you send a big fireball, there may be a little spark in the end...


    The magic weapon is the same. No matter what moves and spells fail, no wonder the two headed half Jiao stopped chasing when he saw the canyon from a distance...


    The three became prisoners, and now it''s the next day.


    Three big, two small and five silk cocoons hang on a thick spider''s silk. Thousands of head sized spiders drag the silk to take them to a huge cave on one side of the canyon.


    "Sister ya''er, what kind of monster is this? Do you recognize it?" in a silk cocoon, Xiang Yang''s dull voice came. One night, he tried his best, but his vitality would be absorbed by the spider silk as soon as he was out of the body. He wanted to break free by brute force, but the spider silk was extremely flexible and slippery. After tossing all night, he opened the silk cocoon a little, It''s of no great use.


    I want to use samadhi burning the sky formula, but in such a small space, the kind of overbearing and incomparable flame really doesn''t dare to use it easily. In case one can''t control it, don''t bake yourself.


    From a silk cocoon beside him, green ya''er''s voice came: "if I''m not mistaken, we should have broken into the nest of MOFA God spider by mistake. Now we''re in big trouble..."


    Even she, who had always been clear and light, had a trace of fear in her words.

 Chapter 83

    "The God spider of the end method? What level of spirit beast? How come I''ve never heard of..."


    Xiang Yang became more and more uneasy. He must have something to do with the word "God" in his name.


    "This is an ancient alien. How can it be divided by level... Even ordinary immortal beasts can''t be nice if they fall into the nest of the God spider of the end method. If you have to say level, the mother of the God spider is generally level 6 to 9."


    "Immortal beasts can''t please?"


    Xiang Yang felt a chill in his heart. Doesn''t this mean that he and others are basically the meat on the felt board of others, and he can only wait to die?


    In the silk cocoon, green ya''er sighed: "if the end method God spider of level 9 is really not afraid of immortal beasts, this is one of the few beasts that can turn into shapes at the spirit beast stage. After breaking through the peak of level 9, it can turn into human shape, but it was no longer called God spider at that time. It was called queen spider."


    "What about this end?" Xiang Yang asked nervously.


    Green bud replied angrily, "I don''t know. The records of Dharma God spider are poor, but it should not reach the peak of level 9..."


    While talking, several silk cocoons had been dragged into the cave. Although the three people were trapped in the cocoon, the dense spider silk in the inner and outer layers blocked all their sight, fortunately, the divine consciousness and spiritual consciousness were unimpeded.


    Xiang Yang''s formula of heaven, earth, blessing and auspiciousness is about to break through the fourth level. After the combination of spirit and consciousness, the intensity is amazing. The exploration of spirit alone can reach a distance of tens of feet. Therefore, it is very clear about the environment.


    This is not so much a natural cave as a corridor opened by external forces. There are uniform holes on the wall of the smooth ground, and even the direction of progress is straight.


    In those holes, there are fist sized silk cocoons, some of which have been broken. Small spiders are happily eating the cocoon body, making a "squeak" sound from time to time.


    With the continuous deepening, the ground had an obvious turning point, showing a downward slope. After estimation, it was almost deep in the mountainside, but the spiders dragging spider silk were still moving forward. Xiang Yang couldn''t help asking, "sister ya''er, where are these guys taking us?"


    "Where else can we go? Like bees, these spiders are also social creatures, and the end method God spider is equivalent to the peak emperor. These little ones regard us as prey and go to confession!"


    Xiang Yangqi said, "then why didn''t you go last night?"


    It''s been a day since they were captured by cobwebs. Do these spiders have to pick a good day for their confession?


    Lvya''er was silent for a while. Before she could speak, a silk cocoon nearby, Zhongxuan longyutian, said: "maybe she thought we were a rare thing. The elder martial sister of Wanfa Xianzong was so delicate and tender that she wanted to taste delicious, so this God spider was ready to treat, so she had to wait for the guests to serve..."


    The guy fell into the cobweb just after he was hurt. He estimated that he couldn''t escape this time. Anyway, he had to die together, so he had no fear. He spoke strangely.


    Xiang Yang was uncomfortable. He was not happy at all. He didn''t intend to talk to him again. He just wanted to scold him. Lingjue suddenly moved, and the whole person was stunned.


    There was a lot of noise in front of me, and there were many familiar voices.


    There are a lot of people talking...


    Is there anyone here?


    The noise became clearer and clearer, and Xiang Yang''s face became more and more strange.


    Human speech, animal singing and bird singing are mixed together to form a noisy buzzing sound, just like a market ahead. Where is it?


    Before long, the spiders finally stopped moving forward. Xiang Yang lingjue explored that a heavy stone door was slowly sliding open in front. As soon as a gap was exposed, the noise roared and reached the ground.


    He was so curious that before all the stone doors were opened, Xiang Yang condensed his spiritual sense into one and probed into it from a distance, but unexpectedly, just a few feet into it, several powerful and unparalleled divine senses came up and collided with his spiritual sense head-on.


    Xiang Yang hissed miserably and recognized the huge earthquake in the sea. As soon as he was dark, he lost all consciousness.


    Although his spiritual sense is strong, it is like a firefly compared with those divine senses. How can he not suffer from such a face-to-face collision?


    However, before he lost consciousness, he clearly heard several strange sounds, full of curiosity.


    It was a hall thousands of feet wide and hundreds of feet high. Below the hall, there were spirit beasts in different shapes. Now they were gathering together and chatting in a beast specific way. From time to time, there would be some disputes and even direct work.


    But the hall seems to have some strange effects. The fighting between them causes much less movement. Some gifted spells can''t play much role at all. In the end, they often become hand to hand combat.


    In front of the hall, there are more than a dozen high platforms, on which there are wide chairs. Almost all the spirit beasts on the platform have turned into some human shapes, some are human heads and animal bodies, some are animal heads and human bodies, and some look no different from ordinary humans, but some detail parts still have the characteristics of animals.


    In the middle position, there are five people sitting, which is also the most thoroughly transformed of all spirit beasts.


    On the far left is a strong man with a beard. He is several feet tall and has broad shoulders. He has a piece of animal skin around his waist. The muscles on his body seem to have life. From time to time, he will jump a few times. There is a vertical mark on his forehead and is gnawing a long leg bone.


    Next to him was a wizened and thin old man, curled up in a chair. He didn''t look as thick as the man around him. He was wrapped from head to toe in black clothes, and even his face was covered with a black cloth.


    The two on the right are two women who are somewhat similar in length. They are dressed in the same red gauze. They are generally charming and sexy. They also have a small red flame mark on their forehead. The only difference between them is their look.


    The one on the far right, with thin lips and frost like face, lowered his head, picked up a bright red fruit from the jade plate on the stone table in front of him, pinched it in his hand and played with it. It seems that anyone and anything around him can''t arouse her any interest.


    The one around her is completely different. She holds a jade cup with milky white wine in it. From time to time, she puts out her little finger to dip in some wine. With a flick of her finger, a few drops of wine fly up and down. Under the high platform where she is, a group of spirit beasts have been surrounded. At this time, many people will argue over seizing these drops of wine and eventually turn into mutual fights.


    The woman sat on the high platform, smiling coquettishly and stirring up a few words from time to time, with a look of high interest.

 Chapter 84

    In the middle of everyone sat a woman, saying that she was a woman, but from her plump and round body.


    The woman''s skin was as white as cream, dressed in a translucent tulle, and all parts of her body were faintly visible. The pair of plumpness was too plump, and most of them were crowded outside the tulle, even the bright red was faintly visible.


    Contrary to this attractive body, she has a very beautiful face, her eyebrows are like smoke, her eyes are like autumn water, and her dimples are like flowers.


    When the stone door of the hall opened and the five silk cocoons were dragged in, the woman Yingying stood up and bent her fingers towards the jade lamp in her hand. The sound was not loud, but it spread all over the hall and suppressed all the noise.


    The coquettish woman nearby ''giggled'' and said, "sister Yu, this is today''s main course?"


    The woman who was called the queen of jade nodded and said with a smile, "sister Xianhuang, please help me this time. I can''t repay you. I always have to take out some decent babies?"


    The woman beside Xianhuang still bowed her head and played with the Zhu fruit in her hand. She said coldly, "what''s this baby? Look at this, it''s not enough for the troll to fill his teeth!"


    The jade queen smiled and didn''t say much. With a light wave of her hand, the five silk cocoons fell off quietly...


    Green ya''er looked at the high platform ahead and was already desperate. Except for the spider, the five people in the middle were obviously immortal beasts, and those who had not been completely transformed were at least level 9 peak spirit beasts. Any one of them could put out his ashes and smoke in the raised hand, not to mention so many other spirit beasts in the hall.


    Looking like this, I''m afraid that half of the spirit beasts in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain have gathered here. Even if her master is here, it''s estimated that she will be a little tricky, not to mention she''s just an immortal at the beginning of the pill.


    She was still in a daze, but the two women beside the queen Yu and the strong man with Qiu whiskers stood up together, with an "eh" sound in her mouth and a strange light in her eyes.


    Empress Yu clapped and said with a smile: "I was at the most critical moment when the little guys caught these five prey yesterday. Today, I was surprised. My two sisters and big brother troll, this fate is really wonderful!"


    The troll has stepped down from the high platform. He is tall and has long legs. When he goes out, he is several feet. In a moment, he arrives in front of the mountain giant. One eye and a magic light sweep past. The mountain giant involuntarily shows his real body. Now it is eighteen feet high.


    The troll smiled like thunder, buzzing the whole hall: "it''s really my mountain giant family! After jade, I Troll owe you a favor!"


    And the two women also swept down from the stone platform. Behind them, two red mans turned into a pair of illusory wings. With a gentle stroke, they swept a hundred feet away and fell in front of Xiaofeng Wu.


    The little guy was looking around curiously. Suddenly, two people appeared in front of him. He was startled, flapped his wings and wanted to fly away.


    Fairy Huang Su''s hand gently led, and the little guy was held in her hand.


    Zizi looked at it carefully. The smile on Xianhuang''s face became more and more brilliant. The flame mark on her forehead flashed, and the flame like feather on xiaofengwu''s top immediately emitted a faint red light.


    With a bang, not far from them, a fox like three-level spirit beast screamed, the fluffy tail lit up, and the flame swept up in an instant, wrapped it up, and turned into a pile of coke in a moment.


    Other spirit beasts were still watching the excitement. They were startled, screamed and fled in all directions. There was a space and time around them.


    On the high platform, the voice of empress Yu came from afar: "Congratulations, two sisters. You Fengwu family finally have a empress!"


    Xianhuang turned and smiled: "sister Yu, we owe a lot of people!"


    Lvya''er and Xuanlong Yutian looked at all this, while Xiang Yang fell to the ground from the beginning.


    In the middle of the five people on the high platform, besides the jade queen, there was a withered old man in black. At this time, he also stood up. With a wave of his black robe, he turned into a black fog. In a moment, he appeared in front of green bud. Jie Jie smiled and said, "you have all benefited. Then this little girl is my ghost mane... How about it?


    As he spoke, he stretched out a pale tongue and licked the corners of his mouth, pointing to Xuanlong Yutian and Xiang Yang on the ground: "the other two boys, give them to other brothers, authentic human beings... Haven''t appeared in the Abbot''s land for thousands of years... Little ones, even if one person can only get one bite of this blood food, it''s a blessing in the mouth!"


    At the end of his speech, he smiled and stretched out a bony arm with his five fingers slightly open, stroking green ya''er''s chest. Green ya''er screamed and wanted to avoid, but he found that his body could not move. Fortunately, crack Shangang was still on his body, and a yellow light flashed, unexpectedly flicking the fingers of the ghost mane away a little.


    "Eh... The cultivation of xiaonizi is not good, but her baby is good!"


    The ghost mane Jie smiled and stretched out his hand again. With his immortal beast level strength, he just inadvertently reduced the vitality reserve of crack mountain gang. Now he did it again. The Yellow awn just flashed a few times and faded down. The green neon clothes on green ya''er couldn''t stop it. He tore it and turned it into two pieces.


    Seeing that the skeleton like palm was about to fall on the green bud, the ghost mane suddenly felt that his feet were hit by a strange force, and involuntarily fell to the side. After all, it was a fairy beast, but he stabilized his body in an instant. When he looked down, he was furious.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know when he had woken up. After bumping into the ghost''s mane, he protected Green ya''er like a calf. His eyes were red and angry.


    Although the strength of the two people is far from the same place, the ghost mane is smaller after it turns into a human shape, and Xiang Yang''s nine heavy dragon classic has reached four heavy. Today''s brute force can almost move the mountain. Unexpectedly, the ghost mane has suffered a dark loss, but that''s all. With the power of immortal animals, even if he uses the dragon to break the mountain, he can''t hurt a few hairs of others.


    But in full view of the public, a little guy fell on his face. The ghost mane was still very angry. With a wave of one hand, a white light flashed through his cuffs, but a bone whip full of barbs roared towards Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang is still a little confused. When he woke up, he saw a withered strange old man trying to plot against lvya''er. He bumped into it without thinking much. At this time, he saw the situation in the hall. Before he fully recovered, the bone whip came in front of him.

 Chapter 85

    The essence of ghost mane is a ten thousand foot ghost centipede.


    Even in the abbot immortal mountain where rare birds and animals are everywhere, the toxicity of ghost centipedes can rank in the top ten. When they reach the immortal animal level, they can breathe and become toxic. Ordinary animals will turn into pus and blood as long as they smell a trace.


    Originally, he * s a poisonous person, and this kind of Yang Xiu who is practicing the essence of the period is difficult to escape. He can only escape from death. But Yang is the nine dragon dragon. He has already got the dragon blood, and has a very good resistance to the toxin of the insect. After a collision, it just faltered.


    In fact, with the cultivation of ghost mane, he can kill Xiang Yang at will, but he feels humiliated by such a guy who is inferior to ants, how can he die in pain?


    This bone whip is a powerful thing. It was made from the carapace he took off when he was promoted to immortal beast. It is not only extremely tough, but also can increase the talent of ghost mane. It is the most vicious.


    This strange method called ghost enchantment can make the opponent fall into a dream unconsciously. After thousands of torture, he can wake up. Although it is a dream, it can make people feel like a body experience. Even if he gets through it, he will wake up crazy.


    The whip came very fast, and Xiang Yang was locked by the ghost mane when he came out. The air around him seemed to solidify and could not dodge, but even if he could hide, he would not move.


    Because green bud is right behind him.


    With a crisp sound, the bone whip was pulled down. Fortunately, wanteng shield automatically protected the body, and a green awn floated up, which removed most of the power of the blow, but it still couldn''t stop the castration of the bone whip.


    Even the fourth body of the nine heavy dragon Sutra could not resist the random blow of the immortal beast. Xiang Yang was directly hit for several feet from his chest to his abdomen.


    He was born with a ruthless force, but he got up again, roared and rushed towards the ghost''s mane.


    Under the black cover cloth, the ghost mane frowned. His ghost is obsessed with the sea. Even if the immortal in Yuanying period is killed, he can''t escape. Is there anything wrong with this boy after he is recruited?


    He hesitated for a moment. The bone whip in his hand turned again and tied Xiang Yang who rushed halfway. There were many barbs on the bone whip, which were inch long and inch long. After entering Xiang Yang''s body, he dragged it a few times and cut him into a bloody man in an instant.


    Xiang Yang hehe screamed miserably. Although he was bruised all over and tied with a thick bone whip, he still twisted his body and arched forward through the momentum. He dragged a long blood mark on the ground until he stopped in front of green ya''er.


    Green ya''er was behind him. Tears rolled in her eyes and wanted to rush towards Xiang Yang, but I didn''t know when she had been hit by the ghost mane. Her whole body was stiff and couldn''t move at all.


    Ghost mane found out his divine knowledge and went to Xiang Yang to see the sea. There was a big gap in cultivation between the two. How could Xiang Yang''s cultivation escape his exploration? A boy in the refining period could stop his ghost and enchantment. Can''t he say that this guy has any treasure that can protect the sea?


    Danfeng once gave Xiang Yang a new seal after breaking the prison God seal of master Lei Guang, but when she met an expert like ghost mane, it took no effort to destroy the seal, and then the divine knowledge drove in.


    Without any barrier, the divine sense of the ghost mane entered a gray space. It was Xiang Yang''s sea of knowledge, but before he could see the situation around him, a rusty bronze ancient sword emerged leisurely, waved and cut gently, and the wisp of divine sense of the ghost mane was gone.


    Xiang Yang''s spiritual sense seemed to absorb some nutrients, and suddenly grew a little stronger. Then the bronze ancient sword was cut again. After a burst of unparalleled pain, even the soul was torn, the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls was directly promoted to the fifth level.


    The ghost mane screamed. The divine consciousness was hurt more seriously than the physical injury. I don''t know what happened. That divine consciousness was somehow cut off and disappeared.


    His eyes exposed outside the black curtain suddenly turned red, as if they were going to bleed. He looked at Xiang Yang in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    An immortal beast level expert was cut off by a little guy in the refining stage. No one can accept it.


    That divine consciousness has one tenth of the strength of all his divine consciousness. Although the immortal beast can enhance the strength of divine consciousness every time he spends the immortal robbery, this loss is still irreparable, that is to say, the disappearance of this tenth divine consciousness is permanent.


    After a short period of shock, he was furious and screamed. The bone whip on Xiang Yang suddenly tightened. An ugly sound of bone friction came. Xiang Yang was deformed. The dragon blood excited by the nine dragon could not stop the power of the immortal beast. Seeing him, he was about to be torn apart.


    At this time, the troll on one side suddenly took a hand and rushed over. With a big hand, he pulled the bone whip. The muscles on his arms bulged one by one. Unexpectedly, he pulled the bone whip towards the two sides with brute force.


    "Troll! What do you mean!" seeing that the boy was about to be ground into meat and mud, something happened suddenly. The ghost mane was stunned, and immediately burst into anger and shouted.


    The troll didn''t say a word, but the movements of his hands didn''t stop at all. After the bone whip was pulled away, the hill jumped and ran over, dragged Xiang Yang out and held him in his arms. Xiao Fengwu gave a long cry, also flew from Xianhuang''s hands and landed on Xiang Yang, then raised his head and chirped.


    The smile on Xianhuang''s face was a little stiff. She looked at each other with her sisters, shook her head, and took a few steps forward together, blocking between Xiang Yang and ghost mane.


    "Ghost mane, you can''t move this little guy!"


    The ghost mane looked at the three people, then looked at the two little guys next to Xiang Yang, suddenly understood something, pointed to them and said, "have you two younger generations recognized the Lord?"


    Xianhuang smiled bitterly and nodded: "that''s right. Since you guessed it, we don''t have to spend more time. This little guy can''t die!"


    "You..."


    Ghost mane stared at her for a long time, and finally took it soft. Although the immortal Huang sisters are first-class immortal beasts like him, they are not too afraid of his strange poison as fire beasts. What''s more, there is a troll next to them. Their poison has no effect on this stone lump. For example, one to three, they can''t be good.


    But after thinking about it, a grim smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I sell your face, but as long as I don''t kill him, your younger generation will be all right... Let me cut off his five limbs and make a personal ball! Or eliminate my hatred first!"


    Xianhuang breathed a sigh of relief, waved back xiaofengwu, and gave way: "as long as you don''t take his life, you can deal with it."


    The troll looked at them, walked over and opened the hill, closed his fingers, twisted Xiang Yang from his arms and put it on the ground, which also showed his attitude.


    Only lvya''er, looking at Xiang Yang''s miserable appearance, felt both pain and wonder. Why are the five limbs...

 Chapter 86

    The ghost mane recalled the bone whip. Jie smiled strangely, and a whip went straight towards Xiang Yang''s shoulder socket. This time he did his best, and even the air was pulled out by this whip. As long as he hit it, Xiang Yang''s arm was not lucky.


    However, the accident happened again. White cobwebs suddenly appeared in front of Xiang Yang. Each one eliminated the castration of the bone whip for a few minutes. When it fell on Xiang Yang, it had become painless, and even blood stains had not been pulled out.


    "Jade queen! What do you mean?" one after another made the ghost mane angry, turned back and roared at the jade queen who was still sitting on the high platform.


    Empress Yu''s face was very strange. She seemed to be curious and afraid, but more excited. She gently waved her hand, smiled and said, "brother ghost mane, you can''t move this person!"


    As she spoke, she stepped down from the platform. Just one step, she appeared next to Xiang Yang. She looked down at him for a few eyes. After hesitation, a little crystal milky liquid suddenly appeared from her fingertips, dripping down towards Xiang Yang''s forehead. With a slight touch, she disappeared.


    "You... You, you are willing to use your life essence for such an ant like little guy?" the ghost mane''s red eyes stared round, and even Xianhuang and other three people showed surprise.


    This life essence is one of the most precious things of the immortal beast. Its greatest function is reflected in the immortal robbery. When the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, a drop of this life essence can restore 10% of the combat power of the immortal beast.


    For immortal beasts, immortal robbery is the biggest disaster. Every time they can survive a robbery, they are fighting for their life with heaven, and the essence of their own life is one of their greatest help to survive the robbery. This shows their treasures.


    For the immortal beast, every drop of this life essence is hard won. It can only be created by hard cultivation for a hundred years and countless heaven and earth treasures. Now the queen jade gave up a drop to use on the immortal cultivators during the refining period, which immediately surprised ghost mane and others.


    The empress Yu smiled calmly and waved with her hands. Silver filaments poured out from her fingers and turned into silk cocoons to completely wrap Xiang Yang, and then there was another...


    When she stopped, Xiang Yang had covered several layers outside her body...


    Empress Yu stopped, turned back and said with a smile, "this man is destined for me. Give me a face and let him go."


    As she spoke, she smiled at one side again: "brother ghost mane, it''s just a small monk in the refining period. Won''t you give your little sister this face? Well, otherwise, can I give you another 30% of the reward this time?"


    The face under the ghost''s mane cover has turned red. What''s his good intention to say that he suffered a great loss and was cut off by a guy in the refining period...


    How can he raise his head in the future when this matter will be known? For a time, he could only keep silent and swallow the dark loss.


    Xianhuang said with a sneer: "fate? Sister Yu, you don''t like this little guy? Let me see, it''s better to say the appearance or the next one... But if you''re strong, this little guy is really good..."


    Empress Yu smiled: "sister Xianhuang really has a good eye. I really like him! Well, when he''s cured, I''ll be ready to recruit him as a burden. I''ll give a banquet at that time. Sister Xianhuang must come!"


    The smile on Xianhuang''s face remained unchanged, but there was a little more playfulness in her eyes. After she happily agreed, she waved her sleeve and said hello: "then say good-bye. Sister Yu has successfully survived the robbery. We have nothing to stay here. Let''s say goodbye."


    She looked at the ghost mane again, showing a strange smile. Then she left with the woman around her, followed by a group of birds and spirits, including several sitting on the stone platform.


    Before reaching the door, xiaofengwu struggled desperately. Xianhuang''s face changed slightly, her fingers flashed in the air and formed an extremely complex spell seal. Then the flame on her forehead flashed and fell on xiaofengwu with the spell seal. The little guy struggled again and fell asleep.


    Xianhuang hesitated, turned around and said with a smile, "sister Yu, the relationship between this little thing in my family and your little lover must be ended. Look at this..."


    The jade queen smiled at her quietly without saying a word.


    Xianhuang looked at her confident and fearless appearance. Sakura lips gently bit, and her eyebrows became tighter and tighter. Finally, she sighed. With a flick of her sleeve, a golden token flew out and fell in front of Yu: "our sisters have won two pieces. Here you are. When we get to the ground, can we ask the one to lift it?"


    Empress Yu smiled. She reached out and caught the token in her hand. She looked through it several times before and after, and then put it away: "since sister Xianhuang spoke, how can she not? Let''s go! Don''t give it away!"


    The troll looked at it from a distance. After the fairy Phoenix sisters left, he raised a thick finger and said in a muffled voice, "I, a piece! Don''t pay!"


    With that, he turned out a hundred feet prototype and dragged xiaoshanju away. Seeing that it struggled endlessly, he directly hit one eye with a fist. I don''t know what clever force he used. Xiaoshanju was stunned with a fist, and then he was carried on his shoulder by the troll and went out step by step.


    Fortunately, both the passageway and the hall of empress Yu''s nest are very spacious. He can pass through as long as he bends down a little.


    Behind the troll, he also followed a group of spirit beasts. It seems that most of them are strange.


    At this time, the spirit beasts in the hall had gone to six out of ten. The ghost mane looked around, then pointed to green bud and said, "Queen Yu, this woman has never been with you? How about letting me take it away?"


    The jade queen smiled and waved her hand: "brother ghost mane, you can be... Well, a little reward is not a respect, you take it well."


    She smiled there, and a little crystal light flew out of her sleeve. It was a jasper wrench, which should be a Sumi ring.


    Ghost mane looked at the trigger and slowly flew to his body. Suddenly he felt a little uneasy. There was an inexplicable sense of crisis, which made his hair stand up. Before he could find out where the feeling came from, he saw that the ring in front suddenly turned into a sharp light and flew towards his forehead.


    "Jade queen! You dare!" he was surprised and shouted. His palms closed. Suddenly there was a feeling of crispness in the palm, and then a dazzling light flashed from his fingers.


    Ghost mane quickly let go, but it was too late. There was a loud noise. His ten fingers and half of his palm were all blown to pieces. Then there were glittering spider silk rising in front of and behind him and rushed towards him.


    A shrill howl sounded, and the ghost mane turned into a black fog. When the black fog dispersed, a centipede several feet long showed its original shape.

 Chapter 87

    As soon as the ghost mane turns into its original shape, the whole momentum is completely different.


    Its red head is as big as a stone mill, with three pairs of big Ao on it. The thick and thin body of a bucket is connected for more than ten feet. There is a hazy mist on its dark and shiny shell. On the two sides of its body is a sharp foot several feet long. As soon as it appears, it turns into a cold light and cuts the spider silk beside it.


    It''s scary enough to say this, but it''s a pity that one of the three pairs of big Ao in front has been broken, half of the stumps are drooping there, and the wound is full of foul black mucus, but it looks sad...


    Empress Yu giggled and said, "brother ghost mane, I just want you to linger for a few more days. Why do you react so much... In my Dharma hall, do you think you can walk away?"


    The ghost mane''s head hung low, and two pairs of intact big Ao clicked several times, making an ugly clang collision sound. After returning to its original shape, it was not very sharp to speak.


    "Empress Yu! I have good intentions to help you overcome the robbery! You are so vicious. Who dares to help you in the future?"


    Empress Yu said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about brother ghost mane..."


    As she spoke, she waved her plain hand back and scolded, "take it!"


    With her order, dense holes suddenly appeared above the whole MOFA hall. A spider the size of a grinding plate stuck out of its head, and countless white spider silk poured down. With the cooperation of her subordinates, the spirit beasts brought by the ghost mane were directly captured by a net.


    The ghost mane roared, the sharp feet beside him danced wildly, cut off all the spider silk, and then rushed up towards the jade queen.


    In this dharma hall, both ordinary and gifted spells can only use less than 10% of their power. Even immortal animals are no exception. The only thing they can rely on is the strength of the body. The ghost mane has an invulnerable shell and extremely sharp feet. It still has the power of a war in a desperate fight.


    Empress Yu didn''t pester him. She smiled and swept back. On the high platform behind her, three figures jumped directly and roared one after another. They also turned into their original shape. They were a black giant spider with barbs and bristles all over, a python dozens of feet long with two antlers on her forehead, and a mantis several feet long with two pairs of serrated front feet.


    The python took the lead in welcoming him. After shaking all over, the python floated glittering scales. Then he twisted at the ghost''s mane and directly surrounded him. The black giant spider had eight vertical eyes on his forehead and shot eight dark lights on the ghost''s mane''s head, The mantis waved two Zhang Long serrations and cut off the nodes on the ghost mane like a windmill.


    These three are half step immortal beast level masters. If they are in other places, they are still not the opponent of ghost mane, but in this dharma hall, everyone only depends on brute force, but three to one are not afraid at all.


    After a few back and forth, the ghost mane was a little unable to support, and directly used the talent and different methods.


    However, this spider, snake and insect originally belong to poisons. The poison system and different methods of ghost mane do not have much effect on them. After being used by the gifted ghost, it has aroused their ferocity.


    The giant spider was far away, and had not been greatly affected. The python fought close to the body. It was the most painful, and the body twisted tighter and tighter, and the mantis cut more and more crazy. It was just that there was some deviation under the madness, and often even the python took care of it together.


    Yuhou returned to the high platform, took a jade cup on the stone table in front of her, took a sip, and then looked at a high platform not far from her side. With a wave of her hand, a spirit beast bound into zongzi was dragged over.


    In addition to the five high platforms, there are more than a dozen spirit beasts that have turned into human shapes. Among them, the fairy Phoenix sister took six, the troll took four, and five originally belonged to the queen jade, and the remaining three have now been captured.


    The body of the spirit beast has basically turned into a human shape, but it has a slender golden head. It looks like a long thorn directly growing on the neck. At the bottom of the long thorn is a one eye and a slit that should be the mouth.


    The jade queen looked at it and asked with a smile, "golden horn, aren''t you and ghost mane known as iron brothers? Why didn''t you fight?"


    The Golden Horn shook his head, blinked a few times with one eye, and opened the slit. The original sharp voice was deliberately suppressed by him. He said in a low voice: "what brother, empress Yu, you don''t know. The ghost mane is always stingy. Who among our brothers can obey him? I can''t help it. I just have a false relationship with him..."


    Empress Yu smiled sweeter and pointed to the ghost bristles that were still fighting in the hall: "so, you''re not brothers? Would you like to give you a chance? Go and help me finish him. If you have a name, follow me in the future!"


    Although they spoke in a low voice, the five senses of the immortal beast were he Qirui. In the field, the ghost mane had already heard it. On the one hand, they tried to shrink their body and fly with the sharp feet beside them. On the other hand, they shouted: "golden horn! Don''t listen to this witch! She is as limited as herself in this dharma temple. If we fight with her, our brothers may not lose!"


    After all, the ghost mane is a fairy beast. Although it falls in the wind with a pair of three, it can still hold on. Its shell is very strong. The mantis has cut for a long time, but it has only left a few faint scars after thousands of knives, and its defense has not been broken at all. The eight dark lights of the giant spider are not very effective. It uses the same talent power of the poison system. It has been busy for a long time, that is, it has dyed the red head of the ghost mane black.


    In comparison, the attack of ghost mane is much more effective. The scales on the Python have been cut by its sharp feet, revealing a layer of dark golden skin below, but its twisting strength has also caused great trouble to the ghost mane. The twisted part is directly compressed by half. If the ghost mane can''t kill it first, it will be twisted into several pieces sooner or later.


    When the Golden Horn heard the speech, Jie smiled a few times and shook his whole body. The spider silk on his body slipped down directly. Then a faint shadow flashed and turned into a pointed monster with a length of only a few feet. He was golden all over, dressed in armor all over, without feet and wings. He looked like a straight golden sharp corner.


    Seeing it from a distance, the ghost mane was overjoyed and roared, "golden horn, you entangle the witch first. I''ll help you after I solve the three little insects!"


    A golden light flashed, and the Golden Horn rushed out directly. However, the target was the battlefield where the ghost mane was, and then disappeared without a trace.


    A shrill scream sounded, and an inch wide wound appeared at the tail of the giant centipede transformed by the ghost mane. A black mucus ejected from the wound and fell to the ground, making a ''ho ho'' sound...


    The killer mace of golden horn is to destroy chrysanthemum...

 Chapter 88

    The ghost mane subdued and killed all the men he brought. Empress Yu ordered several times, and his subordinates set up a bonfire in the center of the MOFA hall. Several low-level spirit beasts were washed and stripped directly and roasted on fire.


    This is a spirit beast. On the mountain, sea and land, only the top leaders of the sect occasionally have the opportunity to give them a tooth sacrifice. Even a drop of oil and water and a bone are treasures. But here, just like ordinary food, they are surrounded by a group of guys, tearing their teeth and biting them, and soon they chewed them up.


    Xiang Yang got a drop of the essence of his life after he got the jade. Now he is still practicing in the cocoon. The two little guys were taken away, leaving only lvya''er and Xuanlong Yutian in a corner of the hall.


    Xuanlong Haneda looked at the scene of demons dancing in front of him, and his face was very white.


    Not counting the queen of jade, at this time, dozens of spirit beasts left in the hall are above level 3, and there are eight at the peak of level 9. In the middle, there is a dead immortal beast lying there bloody. This scene makes his heart beat much faster than usual.


    When they finished eating, a spider with a big millstone hung down from the sky of the hall and cleaned the ground. When it came to the injured place of Xiang Yang in front, a spider suddenly squeaked and shouted. On the high platform, the jade who was lying obliquely on the stone chair squinting and dozing suddenly opened his eyes and fell there.


    She looked down, dipped a drop of blood on the ground, and then stretched out the tip of her tongue to lick it. Her eyes lit up fiercely, giggled, brushed her sleeves, and the blood scattered on the ground was collected by her, not a drop left.


    No matter what happened in the hall, green ya''er''s eyes never left Xiang Yang''s silk cocoon. In his mind, there were pictures of him dragging long blood marks in front of him. The figure seemed to be indelible.


    Empress Yu looked at her with great interest, stretched out her hand and pointed. Immediately, several spiders ran over, tied them with spider silk, and took them outside the hall. She knew that resistance was futile. They didn''t even have the idea of struggling.


    Empress Yu hissed. All the spirit beasts in the hall bowed to her and retreated one after another.


    In the empty hall of the end of the law, yuhou went to the silk cocoon where Xiang Yang was. A funny smile appeared on his face. He reached out and touched the silk cocoon, and then directly took him up.


    With a stroke of a slender hand, a light door of Zhang Xu width appeared above the ground in the middle of the hall, swallowing the jade queen with silk cocoons.


    ******


    A level-1 immortal beast is equivalent to the nine turn period of an immortal. A drop of its life essence can restore 10% of its combat power. The vitality contained in it has been abundant to an unimaginable level. For an immortal, it is the most precious treasure in the world.


    The most important thing is that the essence of this life comes from the immortal beast who has refined countless heavenly materials and earth treasures through hundreds of years of hard cultivation. The medicine has been tempered extremely docile, and the danger of violence without compensation has been minimized.


    However, although the jade queen has just been promoted to immortal beast, this drop of life essence can''t compare with those refined by advanced immortal beasts, it still contains too much vitality for ordinary immortal practitioners in the refining period...


    However, unlike other immortals, Xiang Yang''s huge elixir field can hold more vitality than ordinary immortals at the end of the pill period. In addition, he cultivates the jiuzhong dragon Sutra. 90% of his vitality was guided into the body by the skill and began to strengthen and transform again, and the remaining 10% rushed into the elixir field.


    The vitality surged in and turned into drops of Yuan liquid, which filled the Dantian. Then, he knew that the colorful stone in the sea that had never moved suddenly jumped. A small vortex appeared in the middle of the Dantian, absorbing all the yuan liquid. Finally, the vortex stopped rotating, and a colorful yuan Dan quietly emerged.


    According to the difference between the immortal embryo and the cultivation method, most of the immortal practitioners produce single color yuan Dan. For example, the yuan Dan of lvya''er is cyan, but Xiang Yang is colorful and wonderful.


    When cultivating immortals, they should use their divine consciousness to control the yuan liquid fusion and fusion in the elixir field. The transformation from liquid to solid is hundreds of times more difficult than that from gas to liquid. Among them, many secret methods have to be used, which can''t tolerate any negligence.


    Therefore, there are still some talents who have refined without building a foundation on the mountain, sea and continent, but even the God of transformation has skipped the direct knot of Dan, which is estimated to be hard to find in history.


    Lvya''er has been regarded as a rare genius in thousands of faxianzong for thousands of years. At the age of 14, she turned into a God and reached the peak at the age of 17. However, it took two years to succeed after entering the abbot Xianshan, but Xiang Yang caught up with her overnight. This speed is unprecedented.


    After jiedan''s success, 90% of his vitality was constantly strengthening his body. A month later, the newly broken jiuzhong dragon broke through again. Two months later, Fang stopped at the level where the five fold peak was less than six fold.


    Xiang Yang''s already strong body has once again reached a big level. Now he can not fear the ordinary attack of magic tools just because of his physical defense. He has been comparable to low-level spirit beasts, and his strength has increased to a point where he can''t think about it.


    All this was quietly completed. More than two months later, Xiang Yang woke up in the silk cocoon and stretched. His bones made a crackling sound. He vaguely felt that his body seemed to have changed a lot.


    When the spirit felt, the meridians had changed from light gold to golden yellow, and the gold in the blood and bones was much deeper. This was obviously the performance of the breakthrough of the nine heavy dragon Sutra again. After touching the forehead, sure enough, there was another scale.


    He also looked at his Dantian. When he finished the pill, the Dantian was opened up to nearly four feet by the turbulent vitality. In the middle of the Dantian, a colorful Yuandan stood in the air and turned slowly.


    His yuan Dan is not only different from the ordinary yuan Dan in color, but also different from ordinary people in size. After the ordinary immortal knot Dan is successful, the yuan Dan is at most the size of a thumb, while his one has half a fist.


    Dan? Xiang Yang was overjoyed. At the last moment in his memory, he seemed to remember that an extremely beautiful woman came to him, and then the woman dropped a drop of milky white on his forehead, and then he lost consciousness.


    Is it because of that drop?


    In retrospect, before that, it seemed that the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls had also broken through. With a move of mind, he put the spiritual sense outside. In an instant, the scene within a hundred feet was clear. Sure enough, he had been promoted to the fifth level, and the spiritual sense intensity after differentiation was better than before.

 Chapter 89

    (Xiang Yang is now in a glittering white space, with a radius of more than 100 feet. Under his body is a round jade bed with tables, chairs and jade. There is also a dressing table in one corner, which looks like a woman''s boudoir.


    However, it is strange that there are no doors and windows here. When you sweep it with your spiritual sense, there is no gap in the wall, roof and ground, and you don''t know how the master gets in and out.


    The body was still surrounded by a layer of silk cocoon. Xiang Yang thought about it and directly stretched out his hand to tear it away. Unexpectedly, the original tough, smooth and unstressed silk cocoon was torn open by him this time. I don''t know whether the jiuzhong dragon Sutra has broken through.


    As soon as he stepped out of the cocoon, a light and shadow flashed in front of him. First, a slender beautiful leg poked out of a light door, and then a charming smile. A woman dressed in Tulle came out of the light door.


    "Oh, little brother, you''re awake..."


    At the end of the law hall, Xiang Yang fainted before he entered the door. When he woke up, he directly worked with ghost mane. In fact, he didn''t know the surrounding environment and what happened, but he remembered the woman. It was she who stopped ghost mane''s last blow, and the drop of life essence came from her.


    Although Xiang Yang had little experience, he was an orphan since childhood. He grew up with a hundred meals. He had already wiped honey on his mouth. Since he knew that she saved himself, he immediately gave a sweet smile and said with an arched smile: "thank you for saving my sister..."


    Before his words fell to the ground, he smelled a trace of fragrant fragrance on his nose, and then looked at the charming appearance and sexy body of Yu Hou. The whole person suddenly walked forward uncontrollably. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he wanted to hold her in his arms.


    Empress Yu looked at his movements and was surprised. With her immortal beast level strength, she was afraid that she could hit Xiang Yang with her fingers, but she didn''t move. She even cooperated. Instead, she leaned forward and looked like she was sent up on purpose.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly, and he cried bitterly in his heart. He quickly felt a move. With one move, he had already held a short black blade. In the strange eyes of empress Yu, he directly took up the knife and fell it on his thigh.


    The bone breaking knife given by green ya''er was as good as its name. When the knife went down, the whole leg bone seemed to be crushed, which hurt my heart. Most of the original desire for jade was immediately eliminated. I hissed and hummed a few times, and then stepped back a few steps, which was completely restrained.


    Seeing his face mixed with pain, desire, restraint and unbearable expressions, empress Yu couldn''t help laughing. With this smile, her eyes were as beautiful as silk, which pressed down the pain on her thigh for a few minutes. She quickly turned away from her eyes and looked at the white stone wall next to her.


    The so-called doom seems to be more violent after the fifth weight of the nine dragon!


    He was embarrassed, but empress Yu seemed to see a lovely toy. After laughing, she curled forward, went to Xiang Yang, leaned over and blew in his ear, joked: "little brother, I don''t know your name yet... Um..."


    He knew it was wrong. He bit his teeth, raised the bone breaking knife with the other hand and stabbed it again. This time, he stabbed his thigh directly. The pain was so intense that it was beyond words. With a bang, he bit half of the root of his teeth.


    In fact, the pain in the flesh can not compare with the sharp pain from the depths of the soul during the spiritual differentiation, but during the spiritual differentiation, his consciousness is often between reality and illusion, and the physical reaction is not so intense.


    After his attention was distracted, he took his hand back, but the soft and greasy touch at his fingertips lingered.


    But in Xiang Yang''s heart, he always had a trace of vigilance and felt that he should never indulge himself. This vigilance came from instinct. He didn''t know why, but he made up his mind that he should never have anything with the woman in front of him!


    In fact, Xiang Yang had already guessed the identity of the woman. It must be the spider mentioned by green ya''er. There is no doubt that this is a spirit beast with at least nine levels of peak, or even a fairy beast. Even if the human shape she transformed is beautiful, it is a spider in her bones!


    As a human being, Xiang Yang can''t break through his heart in any case when he has something indescribable with animals. If he is facing green bud now, can he still restrain it? This problem seems to be a little unsolvable...


    In fact, after the immortal beast is transformed into a form, it can be transformed back into its own body. In fact, there is no difference between the normal body and human beings.


    On the mountain and sea continent, there are also several kinds of animals that can be transformed at the primary spirit animal stage, such as tiannv white fox and canger rabbit, which are the favorite feeding objects of high-level immortals. It is said that after double cultivation, they are also quite beneficial to immortals.


    But for Xiang Yang, he''s a proper little virgin. For the first time, he''s with animals... Even immortal animals, he still can''t accept it...


    "Little brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing him like this, the smile on yuhou''s face became more and more charming, and simply pasted the whole person on Xiang Yang''s back.


    After practicing the nine heavy dragon Sutra, Xiang Yang''s original young body has now fully grown. He is more than eight feet tall, with wide shoulders and strong body. The body of the jade queen is still a little petite.


    But the plumpness of empress Yu was different from that of ordinary people. Her gauze clothes were as thin as cicada wings. Xiang Yang had just finished his training and was bare. Under this paste, Xiang Yang trembled all over. The richness and elasticity behind him made him reluctant to leave.


    His desire was ignited again, but he really couldn''t understand why the immortal beast had to tease himself. He turned the bone breaking knife in his hand, bit his teeth and said with a bitter smile: "sister... You''d better stay away from me. I really can''t help it. I''m afraid I''ll offend my sister..."


    "How about offending you?"

 Chapter 90

    Xiang Yang sat on the edge of the jade bed with a red face. After the feeling of floating, a burst of fatigue hit him. After a while, he fell asleep.


    He slept directly for three days and nights. When he woke up, he only felt that the sea was clear and bright. Even the yuan Dan in the Dantian seemed to be lively and rotate a little faster.


    How long has it been since he fell asleep? I seem to have forgotten what sleep is since I learned the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls.


    Although it can restore energy in chaotic visualization, it is not really relaxation.


    He looked down his strong chest muscles, and the wound on his thigh had disappeared. A pair of animal skin shorts were well worn. He was relieved and vaguely disappointed. After being stunned, he gently slapped himself...


    No matter how beautiful the skin is, it''s also a spider fairy beast...


    Xiang Yang''s recovery ability is really amazing. I don''t know what panacea yuhou fed him. When he woke up, there was still fragrance in his mouth. This time, the lost blood has been replenished.


    This time, the queen of jade didn''t come for the first time, which relieved Xiang Yang. This charming witch with a pure and matchless face is so tempting that she can''t directly cut herself every time she sees her, right?


    Besides, Xiang Yang felt that his willpower was limited after all, and the * robbery brought by the nine heavy dragon sutra was too powerful. He didn''t dare to think about how to restrain himself after breaking through the six heavy...


    ******


    Lvya''er and Xuanlong Yutian have had a good time in recent months. Empress Yu didn''t embarrass them, but served them delicious and delicious.


    The casual fruits and vegetables of the abbot Xianshan are all spiritual objects. They have come all the way to patronize and run for their lives. They don''t have time to collect and enjoy them. Now they open their mouths and enjoy them very much.


    With so many food ingredients with sufficient aura, Xuanlong Yutian''s injury has already healed. The only thing that worries him is lvya''er. Before, when he thought he was going to die, he once offended the eldest martial sister of wanfaxianzong in words. Now they live in the same room. They are really worried that they will be severely repaired.


    Fortunately, lvya''er seems to have forgotten this crop. She has been safe and stable in the past few months. Although she has never looked at him in the eye, she has not taught him a lesson. She is in a daze every day except meditation and cultivation. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    In fact, even green bud didn''t know what she was thinking.


    On that day, Xiang Yang was covered with bruises and wanted to be blocked in front of her, which made her unable to calm down completely during her cultivation. In recent months, although she ate and drank well every day, her cultivation has been stagnant.


    As an evil genius rarely seen in a thousand years, lvya''er has a high status in the Wanfa immortal sect. The martial brothers in the sect see that she is respectful and dare not blaspheme at all. Her master has a quirk and only accepts female disciples. Therefore, she has not had much contact with young men on weekdays.


    This time I went with Xiang Yang. Too many strange things happened to him all the way, which made green bud''s curiosity about him increase day by day.


    As the saying goes, curiosity is the beginning of a good feeling. I don''t know when, Xiang Yang''s shadow has faintly appeared in lvya''er''s heart. Among them, the feeling between Hongmeng branch fragments and her best wood immortal embryo is one of them, but it is also based on the tacit understanding cultivated between them on the road of life and death.


    Some time ago, Xiang Yang repeatedly offended her. Although Lu ya''er was ashamed in her heart, she naturally knew the robbery of Xuanlong Dynasty with her strong knowledge. She was just shy and embarrassed to say it. She didn''t make much difference to Xiang Yang''s impression.


    This time in the nest of the God spider at the end of the law, seeing that he was about to be humiliated by the disgusting black robed immortal beast, Xiang Yang stood up. The impact on green bud was too great, and the unyielding body of the young man was deeply imprinted in the bottom of her heart.


    They sat at the two ends of the stone chamber, each with his own thoughts. There was no day or night here, and I didn''t know how long it had been. Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound in their ears, and the whole stone chamber shook. Then several spiders with a large grinding plate rushed in, tied them up and dragged them out.


    In fact, this kind of ordinary monster level spider does not pose much threat to green bud, but since they know they are in the nest of the God spider of the end of the law, and according to records, these spiders are connected with the queen of the spider, but they dare not resist, and let them drag themselves out.


    ******


    Thousands of feet away from them, Xiang Yang was startled by the loud noise of the earth shaking and mountains in the jade room at the deepest place of the spider''s nest. Then he stared at the jade wall in front of him and fell directly. It seemed that the whole mountain trembled with the rumble...


    After the jade wall, there was a small space. In the middle of the space, there was a pair of crystal clear human bones.


    Next to him, the light door appeared again. The second half of Yu''s body had poked out of the light door, looked at the skeleton, and then stared at Xiang Yang. His mouth was slightly open, his eyes were round, and he looked like a ghost.


    "This... Sister, I didn''t mean it. I pushed it and it fell down..."


    Xiang Yang rubbed his hands and scratched his head, and said with some embarrassment.


    This was not his deliberate excuse. When he woke up, Xiang Yang felt energetic and had an impulse to vent. He threw a few punches on the jade wall beside him, and the result was such a big movement.


    After looking at him for a long time, the queen of jade ''puffed'' and smiled, "I finally know that..."


    As she spoke, she seemed to think of something again. She pointed to the bones and said, "do you know what this is?"


    Xiang Yang looked at it and shook his head.


    The skeleton looks like an ordinary human skeleton, but it''s crystal clear all over. It looks like it''s carved with crystal stone. The bones on it are translucent milky white, and only the middle of the skull is faintly shining with five colors, which is very wonderful.

 Chapter 91

    Looking at the skeleton, Yu calmed down half a day later. As an immortal beast level expert, she was so excited. It can be seen that the skeleton is by no means an ordinary thing.


    She looked at Xiang Yang deeply. She curled forward. When she came to the skeleton, she first deeply worshipped it, and then turned back and said, "this is the common bone shed by the ancestors of our God spider family. I have searched hard in the MOFA mountains for nearly ten thousand years but got nothing. You are so handy..."


    She gave a bitter smile and didn''t know how to describe it.


    Levels 1 to 9 of the immortal beast correspond to the nine robberies of the immortal. In the last three robberies, you need to shed the animal''s body and shed its bones before you can build a fairy spirit and finally get the Tao and soar.


    Although the animal body and all bones must be shed when flying to the fairy world, they are actually more precious than any natural materials and earth treasures. Both the animal body and all bones have been cultivated by immortal animals for tens of thousands of years, and the precious part is unimaginable.


    Nayu later said that she had just been promoted to the immortal beast. If she got this mortal bone, she could at least save her thousands of years of hard cultivation. At least before level 3, crossing the immortal robbery would be very easy.


    The mountain range of MOFA is the nest of their God spiders of MOFA. It has been breeding here for countless days. Only the first generation of spiders can fly up. All the bones she shed and the animal body have been searched for by the generations after MOFA spiders.


    It''s a pity that the divine consciousness can''t penetrate any jade in the MOFA mountain. When the first generation spider built the MOFA hall, a large array was set up. The array nodes of the whole mountain are dense. Indiscriminate excavation is likely to destroy the array and can only explore a little. Therefore, the remains of the first generation spider are still unknown for tens of thousands of years.


    Empress Yu is the most gifted one of the last Protoss in tens of thousands of years. After taking charge of the clan power, she naturally used the brains of the remains, and the excavation scope is the largest among the spider empresses in history, but she also got nothing.


    How long has Xiang Yang been here? Casually pushed down a jade Bi and found a treasure that the poor whole family had not found for tens of thousands of years. This kind of luck is speechless.


    After sorting out her mood, yuhou didn''t hide it. She directly introduced the origin of the skeleton, then went forward, knocked her head three times respectfully, and then put it away carefully.


    With her immortal beast''s ability, this mortal bone can only be fully used for herself after running in for decades. However, unlike human immortals, immortal beasts have a much longer life, which is nothing to her.


    After the whole skeleton was put away, several milky white crystals appeared on the ground. There was a happy look behind the jade. With a flick of his sleeve, he had received them in the palm of his hand. After thinking about it, he left three, and the other four handed them to Xiang Yang.


    "Our ancestors even left a few natural essence crystals. Since you found them, you should have your share. Put them away."


    Xiang Yang was also impolite. He took it from her. Yu turned back his palm and hooked it in his palm with his little finger. The strange feeling of crispness made him almost lose control again. Fortunately, the witch didn''t go too far this time. She giggled and walked into the light door again, leaving only a smile.


    "Alas, my sister really wants to make a promise... With your luck, maybe I can find the animal body of my ancestors..."


    As she spoke, she had disappeared into the light door, suddenly put her head back and nuzui: "Oh, but you can''t use these life essence crystals now. Your little body can''t stand it now... But you''re lucky. It doesn''t matter if you have to try, but will you be burst... It''s hard to say, cluck..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the four crystals in his hand and then looked at the disappearing light door. He couldn''t cry or laugh. Where did the jade queen look like an immortal beast? Sometimes he spoke like a playful young girl. However, as soon as she said, the four life essence crystals could only be put away first, and it''s not too late to wait until he''s Danhua Yuanying.


    In the temple of the end of the law, the empress Yu has put away her smiling appearance and sat on the high platform in the middle of the hall with a cold face. Below, the black giant spider at the top of level nine turned into a middle-aged strong woman with a fierce face, standing with her hands.


    "I can''t do this little thing well. Why should I keep you?"


    The middle-aged strong woman trembled, and a long black stripe on her face shook for a moment. She replied in a stuffy voice: "empress Yu, the old Jiao in the wanxuan river is too cunning. Our brothers don''t know water, so we really can''t take advantage of it..."


    Hearing the word Lao Jiao, empress Yu''s voice became colder and colder: "it''s the old bug again? You really think you''re the leader of the periphery... Heiguang, you go and call all the golden horns and follow me. You must make him look good this time!"


    Black light bowed his head. Fang wanted to step back. Yu then shouted to her and threw a jade bottle: "those people are not reliable for the time being. Let them take this clothes first, otherwise they don''t have to bring it..."


    Black light''s hand trembled. She naturally knew what was in the bottle. She thought that she had dominated the place surrounded by the abbot Xianshan in those years. If it weren''t for the things in the bottle, she would never be willing to become a dog and horse of the jade queen even if she was defeated.


    That trace of resentment was soon diluted by the fear of empress Yu. She nodded respectfully and turned away.


    An hour later, the whole mount Moffa was in a commotion, and spiders with big millstones swarmed out of caves.


    In the middle of a dark spider tide, surrounded by several level-9 peak spirit beasts, the black light turned back to its original shape. The jade back end sat on it. When he saw that it had gathered together, he raised his head and gave a clear roar. The spider tide swaggered into the distance.


    As one of the overlords in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, empress Yu didn''t need to be as careful as Xiang Yang and others. All the monsters retreated three feet along the way. No creatures dared to stop within a thousand feet of the spider tide. Some of them were turned into food for the spiders, and even the spirit beasts came to an end.


    Just to the east of the inner circle, there is a towering snow mountain. At the foot of the snow mountain, there is a secluded pool thousands of feet deep. At this time, the originally calm pool is rolling violently, and a huge Jiao with silver light is making waves there.


    Looking carefully, there was a four legged monster attached to the lower body of Ju Jiao. Although the monster was several feet in size, it was afraid that it could not even compare with half of its tail compared with Ju Jiao, but the Ju Jiao still twitched excitedly until he trembled. He was satisfied with his feet. After using his feet, he lifted up the monster, opened his mouth, and his saliva tickled, As soon as the snow-white sharp teeth closed, the monster had only two bloody hind legs left, twitching from time to time...

 Chapter 92

    If you really want to compare, the population of the God spider of MOFA can rank in the forefront of the whole abbot Xianshan, but it is usually in the mountain of MOFA, and it is rare to travel so far.


    This time, the whole inner circle was full of chickens and dogs, and many high-level spirit beasts were a little worried, for fear that the target would be themselves.


    Fortunately, the dark spiders did not tangle more in the inner circle, but went straight to the junction of the inner and outer sides. Those spirit beasts were relieved.


    After calculating the direction, he was surprised to find that it was just the birthplace of the wanxuan River, where the so-called Dragon Palace was located. The whole inner area burst into a pot.


    You know, whether it''s inside or outside, the old Jiao in the Dragon Palace is a famous master. It''s a fairy beast that is about to break through level 2!


    What''s more, there are eight spirit beasts in the Dragon Palace and under Lao Jiao, all of which are half step immortal beasts. This force can dominate both inside and outside.


    And look at this now, the end of the law God spider family should go to challenge?


    The news of empress Yu''s promotion to the immortal beast has not spread in the inner circle. With her original strength of half a step of the immortal beast, if she could fight with the immortal beast in the MOFA mountains, she would not be the enemy of Lao Jiao if she gave up her geographical advantage.


    It is said that the jade queen turned into a beautiful woman, and the old Jiao was a famous prostitute. Didn''t he send it to the door himself?


    Thinking of this, many spirit beasts at the top of level 9 became active. You know, MOFA mountain is one of the best cultivation places in the whole inner circle. If the family of MOFA God spiders were destroyed in the Dragon Palace, wouldn''t such a large territory be ownerless? This is a big event that will change the distribution of forces in the whole inner circle!


    So, not much time, the rear of the spider tide has kept up with groups of spies. Many spirit beasts even go out in person to inquire about the news, so they can respond in time.


    After another meeting, immortal beasts even appeared in the back team. After all, Lao Jiao is famous, but he hasn''t been out for a long time. He just heard that he has reached the first-class peak and is about to spend immortal robbery, but he doesn''t know his strength. Now he has the opportunity, naturally he wants to see it.


    These immortal beasts know that empress Yu has also passed the first immortal robbery. They are real immortal beasts. The strength gap between them and Lao Jiao is not large. Since they dare to fight at the door, they will naturally rely on it. This battle will never fall on one side.


    Empress Yu ignored more and more followers behind her and directly led the spiders to the past. The depths of the inner surrounding area of the MOFA mountains are thousands of miles away from the junction of the inner and outer areas, and the spiders can''t fly. Although it saved a lot of roads, it took less than half a month to go all the way.


    The movement was so great that Lao Jiao naturally had heard of it.


    It has lived for so many years. What it can do from an ordinary long snake to the present is to be careful. Even if it doesn''t take the jade queen seriously, it still has such a big battle. There is no shortage of eight and a half step immortal beasts under its hand. All of them are summoned, and even a small half of the monster beasts in the whole wanzhuhe River are here.


    The whole wanzhuhe river is its sphere of influence. If it is compared with the number of its subordinates, ten spider groups can''t compare with it, but the monsters in wanzhuhe are intermingled, but they are far inferior to the quality.


    The most important thing is that the aquatic monsters can''t live away from the water for a long time without a certain level. Under the limitation of the water area, the deep pool at the Dragon Palace is no matter how big it is, it''s not the sea, and the number that can be accommodated is also limited. Therefore, the worst monsters are also high-level monsters.


    But even so, the huge cold pool in the Dragon Palace was still crowded. Lao Jiao had no choice but to call the rain.


    After all, it is an immortal beast about to enter level 2. It has great strength. An ordinary technique of calling the rain has doubled its power in its hands. After the operation, it rained heavily and stopped for a while. A few days later, hundreds of miles around the cold pool turned into a vast ocean.


    The so-called Dragon Palace is actually made of a strange piece of black ice. It is hidden deep at the bottom of the pool. It is the source of the cold air of the cold pool above and the whole snow mountain.


    This dark ice is buried deep at the bottom of the mountain. I don''t know how big it is, and the colder it is, the harder it is. Even the immortal beast level old Jiao doesn''t dare to go too deep.


    So even Lao Jiao can''t be regarded as the owner of this dark ice. Its Dragon Palace only occupies a small corner.


    At this time, in the Dragon Palace, Lao Jiao sat upright in the middle, surrounded by several enchanting and plump women, either bent or squatted, all waiting with bare breasts and breasts.


    In addition to two large clam shells behind them, they are no different from human women. This kind of jade clam woman is one of the very few aquariums that can be transformed in the monster period.


    At the bottom, there are ice tables on the two sides. There are many strange people with different faces. Like in the last Dharma hall that day, these half step immortal beasts are half human and half beast.


    At this time, Lao Jiao has turned into a human, but he is an old man with a high crown and an unsophisticated face. Although he is famous, his appearance is dignified. At this time, he is caressing three wisps of long beard under his jaw and smiling kindly. He looks quite like a fairy.


    Below, a sharp headed fish spirit was holding a wine cup and flattering loudly. The flattery rolled up, which made the smile on Lao Jiao''s face even better.


    "Dragon King! Your biggest problem is that you are too modest! With your old man''s strength, even in the central place, you can dominate. After a little spider, you can blow your breath and destroy it. Where do you need to mobilize the public so much!"


    The old Jiao waved his hand and said solemnly, "well, the jade queen also has some skills. It is said that she just passed the immortal robbery some time ago. Now she is also an immortal beast. It''s better not to take it lightly!"


    "What about the immortal beast! Alas... I thought hard in my cave yesterday and finally figured it out. I''m afraid the jade queen came to recommend herself because she knows that you, the Dragon King, have been lonely recently! If I say, since she is already an immortal beast, she is worthy of you, but at most, she is a maid warming the bed! I''m loyal, the Dragon King Sir, your identity is important! But you must control it! "


    The old Jiao said with a smile, "what you said is reasonable. Now I''m half dragon. Even if I take a concubine, I have to find a match. It''s said that the jade Queen looks good and can be enjoyed for a few days. It''s impossible for me to marry her into the door!"


    They are spending a lot of time here, but it''s not that Lao Jiao is too arrogant. According to the news, the spider tide is still thousands of miles away. It will take at least half a day to arrive at their speed. What''s more, the top experts of the aquarium in the ten thousand hanging River have gathered here now. There''s really no trouble for yuhou, a first-class immortal beast who has just passed the immortal robbery.


    When I was drinking, suddenly there was a loud noise from the top of the Dragon Palace, and even the hall dug out of the whole dark ice trembled slightly...

 Chapter 93

    Thousands of feet above the cold pool of the Dragon Palace, the jade queen stands in the air, and under her feet is the top of the towering snow mountain.


    At this time, she has turned into the original shape. She is a white jade spider with a body of more than ten feet. Different from ordinary spiders, her body is slender and crystal clear, and the length around her is slender and smooth. It is not as disgusting as ordinary spiders, but has a different sense of beauty.


    If you look carefully, under her body, transparent silk threads dance with the wind, endless one by one, and even wrap up the top of the snow mountain thousands of feet wide.


    Then she screamed and pulled up, and the top of the whole snow mountain suddenly vibrated violently. Pieces of snow with a large grinding plate rolled down the mountain. Then, with the eternal ice and snow, she rushed down like a giant dragon. The momentum became more and more urgent. Finally, the whole snow mountain trembled and looked from a distance, It''s like the whole mountain has collapsed.


    Under the snow mountain, those aquariums who gathered together first leaned out of the water, looked up blankly, and then suddenly burst into a nest. Those who could fly directly rushed out of the water. Those who couldn''t fly hated why their parents had fewer tails, and scattered in panic.


    I don''t know how many years the snow on the snow mountain has accumulated, and now they all collapse. This momentum is really amazing.


    The water area formed by Lao Jiao calling for rain was not deep at first. Now the whole snow mountain falls down. I''m afraid it will be covered for hundreds of miles. In addition, the huge ice mixed in it will fall from thousands of feet. Even if there is a thin layer of water to slow down, it is also very frightening. Even spirit beasts can''t resist it.


    The snow mountain is steep, and the avalanche is becoming more and more powerful. In an instant, halfway up the mountain, pieces of ice with the size of a grinding plate splashed up and smashed down. The speed is much faster than those aquariums who are running around.


    After tea time, Lao Jiao rushed out of the Dragon Palace with a group of half step immortal beasts.


    The sky around the whole dragon palace cold pool for dozens of miles has been completely covered with white ice and snow. Just after Lao Jiao looked up, a huge piece of ice like a small hill hit him head-on.


    "What the hell''s going on!" the cold pool of the Dragon Palace was full of fleeing aquariums. Many ice cubes had been smashed into the water. Blood flowed one after another, and there were howls. The old Jiao roared angrily. With one palm, a blue and white light cloud flashed, and the huge ice cubes turned into powder and flew away.


    "Dragon King, I''m afraid it''s an avalanche..." around him, the sharp headed fish spirit looked at the sky and said with a trembling voice. Lao Jiao seemed to have light clouds and light wind. In fact, his body trembled after the move just now. He even reacted so with the cultivation of a first-class peak immortal beast, It is a half step fairy beast that is not good at flesh. I''m afraid it will suffer more losses.


    Lao Jiao kicked him and roared, "shuttle devil, you son of a bitch! Don''t I know it''s an avalanche? I mean, how can an avalanche happen suddenly! I''ve been in the Dragon Palace for tens of thousands of years, and I''ve never heard of an avalanche in the cold eye!"


    After all, he was one of the eight and a half step immortal beasts under his command. In fact, Lao Jiao didn''t exert any force, but the shuttle devil screamed just right. He was kicked away for dozens of feet, and a piece of ice with the size of a grinding plate fell right down and smashed it directly into the water. After a long time, he climbed out, and a drum with the size of a fist appeared on the top of a pointed head.


    As soon as his head came out of the water, he cried out in a hurry: "calm down, king! As far as I can see, someone must have done something! I''m afraid... I''m afraid it was the queen jade!"


    The old Jiao glanced at it and snorted angrily, "you spread out. How much you can save! I''ll go and have a look!"


    After talking, he directly turned into his original shape. With a slight shake of his 100 Zhang long body, he went away against the overwhelming snow tide above, and disappeared in a moment.


    Around him, the half step immortal beasts looked at each other and turned into prototypes one after another. One person chose a direction and scattered. Although the avalanche was powerful, it could not pose a great threat to the nine level peak spirit beasts of the half step immortal beast level, especially those spirit beasts of crustaceans, who could directly carry huge ice with their flesh.


    They are big and can protect thousands of feet of water when they move vertically and horizontally. After a while, the commotion caused by avalanches has subsided a lot, but judging from the blood flowers on the water from time to time, the loss is still not small.


    Liu Qi with long eyes is actually a ran Yi, but in front of Lao Jiao, he never dared to show all his real body. He knows how his blood will attract Lao Jiao.


    Now it''s like this. Originally, the snake head fish''s body, some long and narrow body, was deliberately twisted into a twist by it. Four of its six slender and powerful lower limbs were curled up, and its body was full of large and small pockmarks, which looked ugly.


    As the ancient blood recorded in the strange beast volume of mountains and seas, ran Yi naturally has the strength of high-level monster, but it is precisely because the blood is too strong that it is extremely difficult to improve after reaching the spirit beast level. In fact, the longevity of long eyed Liu Qi is only much larger than that of Lao Jiao, but after reaching level 9, he has still been stuck in a half step immortal beast for thousands of years.


    The Spider Queen is so much younger than herself. It is said that she has been robbed by immortals and become an immortal beast. What about herself? Thinking of this trouble, long eyed Liu Qi sighed, waved his tail and swept the two huge ice aside.


    During this time, the old prostitute Jiao looked at himself a little wrong. After this event, it seems that it''s time to take his family and subordinates to another cave. It is said that there is a vast lake at the lower reaches of wanzhuhe River, where you should find shelter...


    For this ancient strange beast, which was originally good at body, the threat of huge ice brought by avalanche is not great. In addition, it was perfunctory, thinking and sweeping away a few pieces around at random to deal with errands. What does the life and death of those low-level spirit beasts and demon beasts have to do with it?


    After Hua Huizhen''s death, he has been deliberately distancing himself from Lao Jiao, so he has gone the farthest. Now he is approaching the edge of the water area that calls for the rain. Here, he is less affected by the snow tide and more relaxed.


    He was dealing with it perfunctorily. He occasionally raised his head to see the still falling giant ice and the vast white snow tide behind him. Lao Jiao had completely disappeared into the snow tide. The roaring sound was deafening, and he didn''t know what was happening above.


    Suddenly, the whole space suddenly solidified, even the water below stopped fluctuating, and the huge ice falling above stopped for a moment...

 Chapter 94

    Liu Qi''s whole body suddenly trembled. At this time, he could not keep his strength. After a chicken howl, his twisted body stretched out, and the other four feet bounced up in an instant. The sack on his body retreated and was replaced by a gorgeous scale.


    In the air, ripples flow, and a milky white light door appears leisurely. The jade queen quietly walks out of the light door. With her hand raised, a green light flashes, isolating the space from the surroundings.


    Empress Yu has now turned back to her body. She glances at the monster in front of her, which is dozens of times larger than herself, and laughs: "ran Yi? That old whore has kept you around for so long. It''s strange..."


    Liu Qi''s huge body trembled slightly, raised his huge snake head and looked into the air. He found that the space had been completely blocked by the magic of empress Yu. Then he relaxed his heart and said, "empress Yu is a family of ancient strange animals. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. Why do we lose both? Untie the shackles, and I''ll go back to the cave and don''t help Lao Jiao and you any more. How about it?"


    The jade queen was silent. The glittering and translucent silk threads quietly emerged in the air and wrapped around Liu Qi. The jade hand gently stroked them. The silk threads suddenly tightened. In Liu Qi''s roar, she smiled: "if it had been put in the past, the words of both defeat and injury would still threaten me, but now I have passed the immortal robbery. Do you dare to put this nonsense?"


    When Liu Qimeng struggled, he found that the seemingly small silk thread was strong and flexible. He couldn''t get rid of it for a moment, and roared: "Empress Yu! Even if you are already an immortal beast, but you have just passed the immortal robbery, I am already half a step in the realm of immortal beast. If you really fight, even if you are not your opponent, you think this movement can be stopped by a small maze? When the Dragon King comes, no one can please!"


    Empress Yu looked at it playfully: "really? You can try..."


    As she spoke, she moved forward, and a virtual shadow emerged behind her. It was a beautiful woman with outstanding demeanor. She had silver hair but a girl''s face. Her appearance was seven points similar to that of the jade queen. Her closed eyes slowly opened with the steps of the jade queen.


    When her eyes were fully opened, Liu Qi was shocked and a sense of fear suddenly rose. It was a kind of nature, just like a lamb meets a jackal, a mouse meets a cat... Today''s jade queen gave it this feeling, as if she would be doomed as long as she waved her hand.


    "This... This is..." Liu Qi trembled when he spoke. For a moment, his original little self-confidence disappeared. A virtual shadow and a look in his eyes could make it feel like this. What a terrible existence?


    After the jade queen, she kept on walking in the air. When she reached the front of the snake''s head, she raised her hand, and a white pill the size of a thumb flew to Liu Qi''s mouth: "take it, and follow me in the future! You''ll see how I kill the old Yinlong!"


    Liu Qi looked at the virtual shadow behind her in fear. It naturally knew that it must not be a good thing, but what could it be forced by the situation?


    Don''t mention this terrible virtual shadow. Even if Lao Jiao is really attracted, as long as his real body is seen by him, he can''t escape his claws. The ran Yi family also has a thin dragon vein, which is incomparably attractive to Lao Jiao and will never let go.


    After hesitating for a while, he took the pill with his teeth. It melted at the entrance and was as light as water, but only for a while, a soft voice sounded in the sea.


    "Now that you have taken the pill of controlling God, you are one of your own. Wait, you wait for my order."


    Liu Qi, the God control pill, was shocked. Unlike ordinary poisons, this kind of thing that directly acts on the sea is the most difficult to remove. But he can only nod.


    Yuhou turned and left. When the light door was about to disappear, a faint word came: "there are five spirit beasts and sixteen demon beasts in this water area. How to deal with them without the old prostitute Jiao''s doubt, you can do it yourself..."


    The green light faded slowly, and the silk thread that bound Liu Qi disappeared. He looked down and showed a ferocious smile on his face. He waved his six feet. Above, huge ice and the subsequent snow tide suddenly accelerated and collided with the afterimage, with cyan blades mixed among them...


    Although she was tied up when she was on the jade queen, she was also a magnificent half step immortal beast. The power of magic was extraordinary. In addition, those spirit beasts and monster beasts were already suppressed by the immortal beast power of the jade queen. They didn''t fully wake up. After the roaring sound, the thousands of feet of water had been covered with ice and snow, and there was no breath of life.


    Liu Qi was not at ease. He explored carefully with divine knowledge. Only then did he leave safely and continue to deal with it perfunctorily in another direction.


    At this time, the snow tide with huge ice has rushed, and there are similar scenes everywhere. What happened in this corner has gone unnoticed.


    In fact, Liu Qi didn''t even notice that something similar happened in the other two corners, but it was ambushed by several half walking immortal beasts instead of empress Yu herself...


    In addition to ghost mane''s former subordinates, empress Yu also has eight and a half step immortal beasts, two left behind in the MOFA mountains, and now there are six around him. With three to one and targeted arrangement, it''s reasonable to catch them.


    At this time, Lao Jiao had circled around the top of the snow mountain for several times, but empress Yu had already left, but she couldn''t find any clue, so she had to turn back angrily... Seeing that the snow tide had fallen, he directly flashed around, flashing green lights, covering more than half of the cold pool of the Dragon Palace, still standing still by the impact of the snow tide!


    In the distance, the shuttle devil saw it and couldn''t help but exclaim loudly: "the Dragon King''s divine power! Incomparable!"


    At the time of the avalanche that changed color in the world, the loud noise brought by the impact covered up almost all the movement, but its two words clearly spread far away and fell into Lao Jiao''s ears. It can be seen that the shuttle devil''s flattery is also very good...


    After the second column of incense, the avalanche came to an end. Around the dragon palace cold pool, dozens of miles of land became a snow covered ice field. Only a few places left a pool of running water.


    After all, the strength of the other half step beasts is too far from that of the old Jiao. They can''t take into account such a large range, and they can only be protected one by one.


    As soon as he counted, Lao Jiao was even more angry. The gathered aquarium monsters lost half of them, and the other half didn''t know where to escape. At this moment, his strength was half short!


    The avalanche had just completely stopped, and there was another rumbling sound in the distance. A black line appeared on the horizon, and the spider tide arrived!

 Chapter 95

    Lao Jiao was furious at this time. He threw aside his usual caution, roared and rushed up against the spider tide.


    The avalanche just now must be the ghost of empress Yu. In that case, let''s bury her with her family! The jade queen is rigid and immortal. Even if it is an ancient strange beast, it is by no means his opponent.


    Although she rushed into the array alone, empress Yu''s men were only five and a half step immortal beasts. Even if they joined hands, could they still leave themselves?


    If Lao Jiao doesn''t believe it, he will rely on it!


    For the immortal beast level Jiaolong, a hundred miles away is just a matter of an instant. A few wagging their tails, the jade queen in front of the spider tide has been clearly visible, but the old Jiao stopped castration and hesitated to explore carefully in the direction of the spider tide.


    When did a half step fairy beast appear around empress Yu? One of them seems to be the Golden Horn around the original ghost mane! Can''t they work together? Where is the ghost mane hidden?


    Aware of something wrong, Lao Jiao''s head, which had been stunned by anger, immediately calmed down. After looking at it suspiciously for a long time, he turned and ran away. He lived for so many years, from a long snake to the body of a Jiaolong, not by ordinary qualifications, but by prudence.


    Empress Yu looked at him from a distance and didn''t chase him. She still calmly commanded the spiders to rush forward.


    Her subordinates are dominated by their own ethnic groups. The collected experts have also taken the special secret medicine of the late Dharma God spider family. They command like an arm. Such a large array is not chaotic at all. It seems that they are still changing from time to time in several formations.


    Later, the speed of progress became slower and slower. In the last hundred miles, the spiders walked for two hours before they finally stopped in front of the water that had become an ice sheet.


    Above the cold pool of the Dragon Palace, Lao Jiao rose up in the air, surrounded by eight and a half step immortal beasts. In the pool below, one aquarium spirit beast also stuck out his head, many of which were high-level spirit beasts above level 6.


    Although the low-level monsters and spirit beasts lost a lot after the avalanche, he still has an absolute advantage over the high-end combat power.


    "Empress Yu, if you don''t stay well in the MOFA mountains, why did you rush to the door to introduce yourself to the pillow when you came to our Dragon Palace so quickly?"


    In the middle of the air, Lao Jiao''s voice spread far away, just like rolling thunder. The unique Longwei stunned many low-level spiders, and even confused the array. Fortunately, their minds were connected with the queen jade, which stabilized the array.


    "Old worm, aren''t you arrogant a few days ago? I caught my child from the MOFA mountains and clamored to let me get it myself. I''m coming now... By the way, is the black ice in the cold eye yours? My child just wants to take a little back and dispense medicine?"


    The jade empress''s clear and bright voice made Lao Jiao''s huge body stiff.


    As the saying goes, the dragon''s nature is sexual. He claims to have a half dragon body. Naturally, he will inevitably get caught up in this problem. Looking at the charming appearance of the jade queen, and hearing this voice, his heart is already hot. If he is not afraid of whether the other party will have any traps, he has already jumped on it.


    "Empress Yu, do you still think about those little spiders? Well, I''ll give them back to you..."


    The old Jiao smiled and shook his body a few times. The huge Jiao head nodded downward. Several spirit beasts dragged out several pieces of residual bodies from the cold pool and threw them far away.


    "Tut tut tut... Your men have fine skin and tender meat, and my children really don''t cherish it. It''s a pity that I didn''t play. However, it''s better for you to come in person now, empress Yu. You can linger in my dragon palace for a few more days. As long as you taste my taste, you can ensure that you don''t miss Shu!"


    Lao Jiao said with a playful smile. The smile on empress Yu''s face remained unchanged. He looked at several corpses on the ice field in front of him. He pointed at them and swept them away. He directly dragged them back thousands of feet away. Then he waved and put them away.


    Although all of them are spiders, like bees, the division of labor is very clear and even more complex.


    The later spiders are respected, and the later war spiders are divided into several kinds. There are also working spiders specializing in production and internal affairs, wandering spiders collected outside, mother spiders specializing in reproduction, etc. These corpses are the small leaders of wandering spiders. They are already a low-level spirit beast state and are regarded as the elite in the family.


    In the spider family of MOFA God, ordinary spiders have no self-consciousness and only instinct. Only at the level of spirit beast can they have independent intelligence. Only from these people can it be possible to give birth to the next spider. Therefore, other people can be used as cannon fodder, but these people are extremely precious.


    Now she has lost a few at once. Although the queen jade still looks unchanged, she is already angry in her heart.


    Without much more words, the whole spider group moved forward again. The empress Yu and the half step immortal beasts also jumped up at the same time and rushed towards the position where the old Jiao was.


    Far away, a sly smile appeared on Lao Jiao''s face. He deliberately angered Yu with words, and then waited for this moment.


    As long as she left the crowd, he was absolutely sure to take it down, because even the eight and a half step immortal beasts closest to him didn''t know. Lao Jiao had passed the second immortal robbery ten years ago and officially entered the realm of second-class immortal beasts!


    In the mountains far behind the spiders, there were all kinds of spirit beasts. At the top, there were even several immortal beasts, even the immortal Phoenix sisters and trolls who appeared in the Dharma hall at the end of that day.


    "Xianhuang, I saw you come out of the MOFA mountains. Why, I didn''t succeed?"


    An ordinary fat man sat cross legged on a rock, leaned back on an equally fat woman behind him, and asked leisurely.


    "You see, you and your husband are really many, you know, even though they know that? I went, but you know how difficult the battle is, although the jade is not there, but it''s extremely difficult to solve it." *


    Short of stature, he smiled and took a picture of the fat hand around the woman who was behind him. He said that he was very big. The fat woman behind him looked like a short stature * but he could hold him in the loop.


    "Xian Huang, Xian Huang, can you tell me what you want to find in the end Dharma hall? Our couple will help you later, OK?"


    He said something and looked into the distance: "you don''t know yet. The old worm had already passed the second immortal robbery ten years ago. Now it is a standard second-class immortal beast. Empress Yu came this time, and the standard is to die! There is no second spider in the family of God spiders in the end of the law, so it seems to be going to destroy the family this time!"


    "What?! that old worm is already a second-class immortal beast?" Xianhuang looked down and thought. If the news was true, her plan would really change.

 Chapter 96

    Hao Zhi and Hao Hao''s mother are the most intelligent fairy animals in the inner area of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. They are two of the wooden animals. They have * * * thousand abilities. The hair falling off can be divided into two parts. They can be wandered everywhere. Although this talent has no power to fight, it is really first-rate.


    The news from them should not be false.


    Fengwu and Huangwu are not exactly the same ethnic group. Among the strange animals, they also belong to a strange race. One is Yin and the other is Yang. The two races compete from time to time, but none of them can be separated from the other. Maybe they go to bed again to have children. It''s a standard to love and kill each other...


    After the offspring between Fengwu and Huangwu hatch, one out of ten is Fengwu, and the rest are Huangwu. Then Fengwu will be returned and Huangwu will stay.


    There are a large number of Phoenix crows and the strength of Phoenix crows is strong. They have been fighting for tens of thousands of years and have maintained an invincible situation.


    But hundreds of years ago, there was another dispute between the two ethnic groups. As a result, there was an accident. All the people of Fengwu ethnic group died in that accident...


    The Huangwu people are stupid. How can they reproduce without Fengwu? In the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, Fengwu and Huangwu are just such people. Without Fengwu, Huangwu will be extinct.


    Fortunately, there are still more than 30 black eggs left in the family. As long as a phoenix black can hatch, it can continue the blood of the two families.


    But it''s a pity that 30 eggs have hatched in a row, and all of them are Huangwu... The Huangwu family was really flustered, so they could only seal the remaining seals, or keep a glimmer of hope.


    Therefore, the sudden appearance of xiaofengwu hundreds of years later made Xianhuang so excited and nervous, which was related to the future of the whole ethnic group. She couldn''t help but pay no attention to it.


    Therefore, after knowing that xiaofengwu has recognized the Lord as an immortal who only has the period of refining, she will hand over the precious token for the help of empress Yu. When she comes to the central place, she will ask the one to do it again.


    But what kind of position is that? If there is a god like existence in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, the probability of letting him do it is too low.


    Therefore, after hearing that empress Yu led her people to the war, she was moved. She originally planned to take the opportunity to abduct Xiang Yang. As long as she imprisoned him, when xiaofengwu reached the maturity stage, she had her own secret method to remove the recognition of the Lord, and maybe she could win an alliance. The troll family is the leader of the earth spirit beast in the inner circle, but it is also a great force.


    But unexpectedly, the array of the Dharma hall was too mysterious. With the strength of her sisters and immortal animals, even the most peripheral array could not be broken, so she was blown out with a disheartened face, and could only shout what to do.


    If the family of God spiders of MOFA is really destroyed, then the mountain range of MOFA will inevitably become a place for major forces to peep into, and they really need allies...


    Thinking of this, she looked at the Hao * s couple, and wanted to speak. There was a shrill cry of voices on the far field.


    ******


    Lao Jiao planned well. Empress Yu brought six and a half step immortal beasts. He directly asked his men to meet them one by one, eight to six, and two more went directly to empress Yu.


    He has made up his mind and will never act rashly. Who knows what the mother spider will hide, so he knows that the two subordinates will never be her opponents, and he wants them to try the depth first.


    Seeing his men march up in teams and make moves together, there are many changes.


    First, Liu Qi with long eyes changed again, showing ran Yi''s body. Then he made a good attack, suddenly turned a corner and blew up to a flying fish monster around him.


    Ran Yi is one of the few gifted powers that are not magic attacks. Their fighting depends on their bodies. The colorful scales on their bodies can block most spells, and their strength can be superior to their peers.


    Liu Qi is the best of the ran Yi family. Even if he is a half step immortal beast, his strength should be higher than others. First, a fish tail full of ribs was swept, and then he leaned forward and clawed.


    With one intention and one unintentional, the flying fish essence was directly stunned by his sweep and claw, and then a four armed mantis on the opposite side jumped up and chopped up.


    The flying fish spirit is better than the body method, but the defense is general. Once they are surrounded and beaten, they can''t stand it. In an instant, they are disoriented by a sudden blow. The three pairs of wings beside them are directly cut off, two pairs and a half, scream and fall down.


    The accident happened so suddenly that none of the people in the field reacted. The other pairs had begun to fight, and the other two half step immortal beasts had also met the jade back, which were shuttle demon and a double hammer blood armour,


    Speaking of it, these two are smart and thick skinned. Even immortal beasts can''t easily take them down. They are the best test objects.


    The empress Yu didn''t even show her real body. She stood there with a smile. The whole person was not as big as half a pair of pliers. When she saw them coming, she first pointed up a little, and a crystal light appeared in front of her. Then within a hundred feet, the air suddenly stagnated, as if it had become sticky with rice glue.


    The double hammer armor was full of brute force and still arched forward, but its body shape was much slower. The magic shuttle followed it and helped it defend its most vulnerable eyes.


    Lao Jiao watched from a distance and waited for Empress Yu''s hand. All the talents of this twin hammer iron armor were on its shell. Even he had to waste some strength if he wanted to break it. At the end, the magic spiders were not good at brute force. He wanted to see how empress Yu broke it...


    But soon, his eyes protruded. Liu Qi was a traitor on the back of Yu...


    Before he woke up from the sudden accident, magic shuttle changed again. The guy who flattered the sky and was regarded as his first confidant also made a bold move. He pierced an eye of the double hammer armor between the lightning and flint, and then jumped behind the jade queen...


    Empress Yu smiled at Lao Jiao, tore and pulled her hands, and covered her with cobwebs towards the double hammer armor. Then Liu Qi and the four arm Mantis also rushed over, and the enchanted shuttle was beaten at it.


    The four arm mantis and magic shuttle are just enough. Ran Yiliu Qi''s brute force is not under the double hammer armor. He swings his tail to explore between his claws. Every move bumps his shell. The double hammer armor wants to resist, but the two big Ao have been entangled by the jade queen with spider silk, and the air around him is solidified by his secret method. For a time, he can only be beaten passively.


    No matter how high the defense is, it can''t resist the continuous attack of the opponent, and the situation is immediately in jeopardy.


    "Magic shuttle! How dare you!"


    Old Jiao''s eyes were red and roared. He wanted to go to the rescue, but he found another betrayal.


    It was the most powerful splash ink with the most gifted magic among his men. When fighting with the python on the back of the jade, he moved his mind to a sawtooth monster. Then he turned his face and killed it with a black giant spider three to one...


    In just a few moments, there are many changes in the venue...

 Chapter 97

    As soon as he came into contact, three of the eight half step immortal beasts under Lao Jiao had betrayed. Two were killed second, and a double hammer armor could not last long. Only the remaining two were still fighting with their opponents, but they were terrified to see such a big change happen on the field. They fought timidly and were completely at a disadvantage.


    At the bottom, those low-level monsters have also begun to fight. Really, compared with the spiders brought by Yu Hou, the levels of the spirit beasts and monsters under Lao Jiao are still much stronger. However, the cooperation of the spiders is very tacit, and they are completely pushed forward in the way of battle array, while Lao Jiao''s men are a plate of loose sand, and they will soon distinguish the strength from the weakness.


    The division of labor among the war spiders of the end method God spiders is very clear. In front of them are rows of white giant spiders with jade light all over the body. That is the armour spider among the war spiders. It has high defense and can form a formation to reduce spell damage.


    In the middle row are Hao spiders with spikes all over them. They are also very large. Each one is half a Zhang in size. The spikes on their bodies are dark and shiny, and can be shot out of their bodies.


    The last is the Dharma spider. They have a round belly and emit milky light. Although they can only emit some simple spells, they are extremely powerful.


    Between the armour spider and the Hao spider, there are rows of knife spiders with huge front Ao. They are arms of close combat. Even if they are just ordinary monsters, the sharpness of that pair of front Ao can be comparable to ordinary magic weapons.


    The spiders moved forward step by step. When they were approaching, the armour spiders erected two broad armour shields on their shoulders, and the light on thousands of armour spiders immediately connected into one, forming a shield emitting white glittering light.


    Then, on Hao spider, spikes stood up, but they did not launch immediately. On the contrary, the last Dharma spider threw out light balls first, but did not face the enemy directly, but threw them above the cold pool of the Dragon Palace, which collided with each other and burst.


    Long silk threads shot from the light ball, shuttled through the air, and then turned into light spots like flowers. They were pressed down everywhere. In a moment, they fell among the demons and beasts in the cold pool below, and at least half of them hit.


    The monsters and spirit beasts were surprised at first, but they soon found that the light spot did no harm to themselves, but they were a little cold and slowed down their movements. As soon as they were relieved, they found a dark thing floating in the spiders...


    That''s the spike from the Hao spider...


    At ordinary times, as long as you drill into the pool, this attack can''t do any harm at all, but this time it''s different. When those demon beasts and spirit beasts want to drill into the water, they find that they don''t know when the pool beside them has formed a thick ice layer and they have been trapped in it.


    Now they are all stupid. The sharp spikes shot by the Hao spider are very fast. They rush down with a sharp roar, and they are in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    Since they can''t dodge, most monsters and spirit beasts can only cross their hearts. Some shrink their bodies into balls, and some move the last part of the scales to the top... If you want to see the sharp thorn, it''s not thick and long. It should be able to carry it.


    After a burst of blood splashed, there were howls one after another. These spikes had their own armor breaking attribute. Except for some monsters and spirit beasts who are really good at defense, almost all of them were stabbed. Some of them were hit the key and fell directly into the pool of blood.


    Then there was the same attack...


    After the three waves of attack, most of the spikes on Hao spider''s body have been shot out, but the water surface of the dragon palace cold pool has also been covered with a thick ice shell. On the ice shell, there are all kinds of blood flowing across the dark red, black and cyan, which dyed the whole cold pool in all colors. Coupled with the endless wailing sound, it seems to have a cruel beauty.


    In the air, the double hammer armor could not support it. With the crisp sound of clicking, a crack as wide as one finger appeared on the thick shell, and the other eye was directly stabbed blind by the magic shuttle, while the remaining two and a half step divine beasts had been surrounded and had reached the edge of collapse.


    Lao Jiao looked at him from a distance. His copper bell like eyes stared bigger and bigger. Finally, he couldn''t restrain himself. He looked up and sang. With the creaking friction of the joints of bones, his body, which was 100 feet long, expanded again, and his belly had four claws. At this time, another pair appeared in the middle, and the horns on his head also grew, and his mouth seemed to roll with rolling thunder.


    "Empress Yu! Hello * * deceit! Today is either you or me!"


    "You will die, but I won''t die! Do you really think I didn''t know you had already passed the second immortal robbery?"


    Empress Yu still looked like a light breeze, but Lao Jiao was surprised by what she said. Although he was wild and domineering, his cautious nature had not changed. At this time, it seemed that what empress Yu said was in mind, and all kinds of suspicions suddenly appeared in his mind.


    However, with his cultivation of second-class immortal beasts, who can really threaten him in this inner and outer land? Did the mother spider ask for help from the central place? But those two once made a rule that immortal beasts above level 3 are clearly not allowed to go out...


    "Now that you know I''ve passed the second immortal robbery, you dare to be so confident! Just for the sake of you and me, as long as you withdraw, how can I let bygones be bygones?" he thought, his tone of voice softened, and at the last sentence, he even eliminated the war.


    The jade queen giggled and waved her hand, indicating that her men should not act rashly. Then she stepped into the air and came to Lao Jiao not far from her.


    "Old worm, it''s too late to say this now. To tell you the truth, I won''t come to you if you haven''t been robbed twice. Who told you that you have degenerated into a real dragon vein!"


    She smiled at Lao long and bit her lower lip. "I have a little friend in my family who needs it very much! I just owe him an adult love to repay, so I came to borrow your life! Old worm, you can''t bear me to get involved in big cause and effect and can''t fly up in the future? Well, you won''t resist?"


    As she spoke, the empty shadow behind her reappeared leisurely. Lao Jiao suddenly felt that what she said was so reasonable. He nodded involuntarily and replied blankly: "of course not..."


    The empress Yu''s eyes were shining and her voice became more and more low: "then take your real body. Little sister has no strength to bind chickens. It''s difficult to start..."


    Lao Jiao subconsciously felt something was wrong. He tried to shake his huge head and wanted to wake up from his dream, but it was still in vain. He involuntarily began to turn into shape. After a burst of black fog, the huge body in the air had disappeared...

 Chapter 98

    In the morfa mountains, Xiang Yang was completely immersed in hard practice.


    Although the inexplicable success of jiedan made his realm leap again, after all, the foundation was too shallow. If he didn''t rely on external forces, he was afraid that an immortal in jiedan period could easily defeat him.


    Of course, his external force is really too much...


    Not to mention the two mysterious weapons, the two little guys around him are more than enough for the immortals in the early days of shangyuanying.


    However, this is not their own strength after all. The most important thing for an immortal is themselves. Whether it is a magic weapon or a pet beast, it only increases their combat power, not the root.


    The magic weapon is good. It can still be used when you spend the immortal robbery in the future. The pet beast can''t fight when you cross the robbery. Otherwise, it will only enhance the power of the immortal robbery, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    He was not in a hurry. During this time, he continued to immerse himself in chaos and meditate on the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness. Secondly, he selected all the jade slips in Xumi''s belt and found out the ones that were most suitable for the current situation and watched them one by one.


    The cultivation of the nine fold dragon Sutra has stopped temporarily. After all, it is now the five fold peak and is about to break through the six fold. He is really afraid of that messy doom... Where dare to break through at will.


    Now, let''s settle down first!


    Starting from entering the cultivation of immortality, he directly skipped building the foundation and transforming the God. He had no perception of these two stages, which will be a great disadvantage in his future practice. Fortunately, he woke up early, and he will know how important the precipitation of this period is in the future.


    He first looked at the jade slips related to practice experience and skills, and then picked out some of the most detailed descriptions. He was lucky that these jade slips came from various schools in the mountains, seas and continents. Regardless of the size of the sect, they all had merit. They were integrated together, and then referred to each other, so that his understanding of practice could grow day by day.


    If you can study so many skills and experiences at the same time, it is estimated that only the top sect disciples in the whole mountain and sea continent can have such treatment.


    With the rise of the level of heaven and earth Fu Rui all souls formula, his understanding of the sea is more and more clear, and his thinking is more and more agile. Now he can understand the contents he didn''t understand before, and then he can understand them by analogy.


    Because chaotic visualizations are instinctive, he can even divide his mind to study jade slips. Most importantly, he always has a very strange feeling. It seems that the flow rate of time slows down a lot during chaotic visualizations... It also gave him plenty of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed quietly. Xiang Yang woke up from his imagination and heard his stomach growling. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Empress Yu didn''t know where she had gone. She had never been here once. It seemed that she had forgotten him in the jade room. Fortunately, there are many miraculous medicines in his Xumi belt, otherwise they will starve to death here.


    In fact, this does not happen to ordinary immortals, but Xiang Yang''s nine dragon Sutra is now a five fold peak. Even if he doesn''t move, his body is always consuming energy, which makes him feel hungry.


    He took out a jade slip, looked at it, and then put it away. This month has been very full, but he is still a little tired mentally. He got up, stretched his waist and moved his muscles and bones. He took out the last gilded royal jelly, hesitated, swallowed it, and then found the most comfortable position to lie on the jade bed at will.


    Before long, the thin snoring began.


    Not long after he slept, a light door appeared in the jade room. The pretty face of the jade queen poked out of the door. He saw that he was snoring and sleeping. A charming smile appeared on his face. He seemed to meditate. As soon as his hand was raised, a fragrant fragrance filled the jade room.


    She is still that kind of graceful appearance, but when you look carefully, there is a trace of fatigue on her beautiful and peerless face. Her face is a little pale, and even the pink cherry lips have lost a third of their blood color...


    In his sleep, Xiang Yang suddenly felt hot all over. An unknown heat was steaming in every corner of his body. He felt something strange. He wanted to wake up, but his consciousness still made him snore. Then, a boundless spring dream enveloped him.


    In his dream, the whole world was pink. He ran along the canyon, explored the dense grass, saw the pattering streams, stepped on the warm land, climbed the beautiful peaks, then entered a warm embrace, and finally fell asleep like a baby...


    The fragrant fragrance dissipated, and there was still only his lonely figure in the glittering and white jade room.


    Lvya''er also had a dream. In the dream, Xiang Yang''s strong and warm arms and sometimes simple and honest, sometimes with a ruffian smile. When she woke up, she thought of what she saw in the dream. She was red in the face and stunned for a long time. She leaned weakly against the wall and looked blankly at the empty cave.


    After the last shock, Xuanlong Yutian has also been taken away. Now she has been alone in a room for nearly a month. In the past few months, Xiang Yang still hasn''t heard a word. The thoughts that he thought would be wasted by time are becoming more and more intense. Even he has such a strange dream. As a pure and clean girl, she will be a little shy and difficult to deal with...


    What she didn''t notice was that at the moment she woke up, a faint green mark on her forehead also disappeared at the same time. It was a seemingly small tree with great vitality. Although it was between square inches of mustard, it could be towering...


    Xiang Yang didn''t wake up so soon. He slept for half a month. When he woke up, he felt very energetic. He felt a little more energetic than after his last deep sleep. After looking at the Dantian, the colorful golden elixir seemed to have changed, but he couldn''t capture the source of the change and felt it again, I was shocked to find that the nine fold dragon Sutra I was most reluctant to break through had reached the six fold.


    He stroked his forehead in tears and laughter. Six scales the size of his little finger were arranged in a symmetrical arc. On the left side, his skin felt hard, as if something was about to break through the earth.


    He wondered why he felt that he was about to break through the seven fold dragon Sutra?


    Thinking of all the things in his dream, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart, and then he was worried. He looked at the animal skin shorts on his body. One animal tendon was still intact, which relieved him a little,


    Sitting on the jade bed, he was immersed in the chaotic imagination again. Now the breakthrough of the nine heavy dragon Sutra is a fact. I''m afraid that the disaster will come more violently. I don''t see myself dreaming...


    Now we can only see if the skill of heaven and earth bliss all souls formula, which specializes in learning the sea, can also enhance our willpower...

 Chapter 99

    While practicing, Xiang Yang was worried about the two little guys. Although according to empress Yu, they were all taken away by their ancestors and would not have an accident, after a period of time, Xiang Yang and them had a relationship. They haven''t seen each other for so long. They are really worried.


    But now that it''s done, it''s useless to think more.


    Speaking of, among the three testers who entered the abbot Xianshan, Xuanlong Yutian was the most comfortable.


    After he separated from lvya''er, his fear and fear finally disappeared. Since he was under house arrest and there was no danger to his life, he wanted to be open. He simply lived a leisurely life in addition to eating and drinking well every day.


    On this day, he was practicing the nine dragon Sutra. When he woke up, he felt that he was only a little short of breaking through. He was very cheerful in his heart. He stood up with a long cry. He was just about to stretch his waist and exercise his muscles and bones, but he saw a light door in front of him, and a charming woman came out.


    A gauze can''t hide all kinds of customs, a pure face, and can''t stop the charming in the bones. It''s the Spider Queen.


    Xuanlong Haneda''s heart beat a little faster when he saw it... But he didn''t dare to show the slightest on his face. In that Dharma hall, he had seen this man''s means. Even immortal animals such as ghost mane were subdued by her. He was afraid that he would not be able to defeat other people''s hair for a small period of transformation...


    He bowed down respectfully: "Master Yu, the boy is Xuanlong king chaoxuanlong Yutian..."


    Empress Yu gave him a charming look, moved gently, walked to him for a few feet, and said softly, "senior? I''m very old. You know, the longevity of our immortal beast is completely different from that of your immortals. If you count this, I''m still young..."


    Smelling the fragrance coming from a distance, Xuanlong Yutian''s heart beat faster again. He seemed to hear the plop. When empress Yu said so, he didn''t know how to respond, so he could only lower his head and smile.


    "Well, I came to you to know how you came to abbot Xianshan and what the outside world is like. Can you tell me? You know, there have been no human immortals in abbot Xianshan for tens of thousands of years. Our generation has heard that I am very curious..."


    She was a slave one by one, and her words were full of provocative meaning. Xuanlong Yutian couldn''t help thinking that this immortal beast adult had a crush on himself, and his great weather luck would really come true here? This is a fairy beast... The whole Xuanlong Dynasty can''t find an expert to match...


    At this thought, he suddenly became a little bolder and raised his head. He looked at the charming appearance of the queen of jade. His heart was hot. He came from the imperial family. Although he was unpopular, his eloquence was still good. He talked to the queen of jade in detail.


    This was a long time''s effort. During this period, empress Yu took out a bottle of royal jelly and gave it to him full of encouragement. He was also brave. He took the opportunity to rub his fingers on the back of empress Yu''s hand. When he saw Yu, he was not ashamed. He was immediately happy and talked more boundlessly. He almost didn''t blow his Xuanlong Dynasty into the first door in the mountains and seas, And naturally he was crowned with the title of Prince.


    The queen of jade also cooperates with her. She praises her from time to time. A pair of beautiful eyes vaguely contain spring. It seems that she is going to drip water...


    Xuanlong Haneda finally couldn''t bear it. He was brave enough and hooked it with one hand...


    With a cry, a soft, boneless body was in his arms. The pair of plump and tight sticks in his arms, making his consciousness blank in an instant. At this time, where do you still think about what immortal animal the other party is? The male instinct occupies everything. When you stretch out your hand and tear it, the gauze on the back of the jade floats and falls. A moment later, Two bodies without inch strands were intertwined together...


    After an hour, Xuanlong Haneda has completely changed.


    Originally, his nine fold dragon Sutra has reached the double peak, and his bones have returned to his ancestors. His muscles are not as strong as Xiang Yang, but he is also very strong. However, in a short hour, he has become skinny and skinny. The whole person is like a skeleton, but he doesn''t know it. He is still asking for it and venting it again and again...


    Two hours later, he finally spread to the ground like a dead dog. He couldn''t find a human like all over his body. There was a trace of saliva around his mouth. He fainted after a few giggles.


    After the light door reappeared, the jade queen got up and walked in without an inch of wisp. Between the light and shadow conversion, she came to the end of the law hall, on the high platform. Another jade queen was closing her eyes and nourishing herself. After more than half a month, her pretty face had regained some vitality, and there was a little more blood on her cherry lips.


    After another jade queen came out of the light door, the eyes on the high platform slowly opened, pointed with one hand, and the light door closed. There was an ugly spider in front of the door, three or four feet in size, a small head dragging a huge belly, lips turned outward, squeezed out a few golden lights from several milky white sharp teeth, and flew towards the back of the jade.


    Yuhou took out a jade bottle, put away the golden light, looked into the bottle and murmured, "this thing is also called dragon blood... Forget it, mosquitoes are also meat... Who says that there is no second old worm in the inner and outer areas..."


    As she spoke, she raised her hand, and the ugly mother spider stepped back outside the hall. Yuhou got up and stepped into the light door...


    If Xuanlong Yutian, who is still having a spring dream at this time, sees the scene in the end Dharma hall, he knows that the one who has played with him for two hours is like this, and he doesn''t know whether he will spit blood and die directly...


    But now he is not far from death...


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what happened to Xuanlong Haneda. At this time, he was completely immersed in chaotic imagination and was in the deepest meditation.


    After entering the fifth floor, the three virtual shadows that can be seen during meditation have become much clearer, especially the rusty bronze ancient sword. It seems that there are mottled patterns on the sword and under the rust...


    Although the stone and tortoise shell looked more real, they still had a sense of nothingness. As for the figure behind them, it was just a faint shadow...


    Xiang Yang looked at it quietly, and his heart was quiet. All his attention was involuntarily flowing with the patterns on the sword. For a time, it seemed that even his thoughts had stagnated.


    Most of the patterns are only vague traces. Only one or two can be seen clearly. They are runes, but they are not like them. They are just simple, but they are full of primitive flavor.

 Chapter 100

    I don''t know how long later, Xiang Yang was awakened by a stabbing pain. When he opened his eyes, he was shocked to find that his spiritual consciousness was already weak. Ninety nine percent of his body was lost in ten years. However, he could no longer remember the specific shape of the pattern he saw in the chaotic imagination. There was a faint mark in his mind, if there was nothing, it was invisible...


    This mental weakness is more difficult than physical fatigue. Xiang Yang can''t figure out why this situation happened. Chaotic visualization should be able to restore spiritual consciousness, but why is it loss this time?


    Shaking his head, he took out a jade bottle from Xumi''s belt, poured all the ten thumb sized pills in his hand, and then took them one by one.


    The strength of his spiritual awareness is dozens of times higher than that of those who practice immortality in the same realm, and it is also dozens of times more difficult to recover. It is estimated that it will be good to recover 30% if these pills go on. Unfortunately, there are too few pills to recover his spiritual awareness. He has searched through Xumi''s belt, and there are only a few bottles. These are the final inventory. If there are no natural materials and earth treasures, It can only be recovered slowly or refined by itself.


    For the time being, I didn''t dare to go into chaos again. I thought I''d better have a good sleep. As soon as I wanted to lie down, I saw a jade bottle nearby. When I opened it, there were some golden liquids in it.


    what is it? Xiang Yang curiously turned the jade bottle, found a thin jade slip and explored the spirit consciousness.


    "Tiancai Dibao, thin dragon blood."


    A few simple words without any other introduction.


    Dragon blood? Or thin? what do you mean...


    Although I don''t understand it, I still understand the four words "Tiancai and Dibao" in front. This standard is to send pillows when I want to doze off...


    Most of the natural materials and earth treasures can supplement the spiritual consciousness or divine consciousness, and some can directly increase the length of immortal seedlings.


    Speaking of xianmiao, Xiang Yang found that he was very sad and urged. He had already reached the stage of Dan, but he had no divine knowledge. He couldn''t see his xianmiao and xianembryo at all. He didn''t know whether xianmiao had grown up again after such a long time...


    But when he thought of this, he was a little strange. When he was thinking in chaos, he clearly felt that he was entering the sea, but why couldn''t he see xianmiao and xianembryo? Can it be said that the same sea is also different in space?


    After thinking for a while, he took a drop of golden liquid directly with his spiritual sense and took it. Soon, a hot feeling came from his body again. This time, most of his vitality was absorbed by his bones and body, leaving very little to Dantian.


    After the tea time, he only felt that his whole body made a crackling sound, every bone was groaning, and his spiritual sense was still very weak, but there was no problem looking inside. After looking at it, he found that there was a little golden light on the skeleton of his whole body. Although it was very rare, the golden light was dazzling and looked very obvious.


    Think of what green ya''er once said, did the dragon blood make him return to his ancestors like Xuanlong Haneda?


    With doubt, he fell asleep soundly. During this period, he spent almost half of his time in sleep...


    ******


    At the end of the battle between the God spider family of the end of the law and the Dragon Palace, empress Yu has become the number one master in the bright side of the whole inner and outer circle.


    The second level immortal beast like Lao Jiao was easily taken by her. She can really walk sideways in the inner and outer areas where there is no third level immortal beast...


    But no one knows that the price paid by jade queen in that war is not small.


    The bones of the first generation Spider Queen can''t be used so easily. After all, empress Yu didn''t get them for much time. She didn''t have time to fuse. Using them once cost her two drops of essence, and finally damaged some sources.


    But it''s worth it!


    Lao Jiao has been wandering around this place for tens of thousands of years. There are countless treasures in the Dragon Palace, and there are countless kinds of resources. For the family of the late Dharma God spider, as long as there are sufficient resources, the mother spider will continue to have energy sources to produce offspring. I believe that in a few years, a new spider will appear, and yuhou can leave safely.


    What''s more, Lao Jiao has really awakened the blood of the ancient dragon. Although he is still very thin, his body is so huge that the weight extracted in the end is still considerable, only one tenth, which makes Xiang Yang directly break through the peak of level 6.


    Thinking of the promise of the mysterious existence, empress Yu was very excited. It was one of the greatest existence in the legend of the whole abbot Xianshan. What she said must be true!


    In abbot Xianshan, all immortal animals above level 3 must enter the central place and are not allowed to go out without permission.


    In the central place, there are two masters and the overlord at the top of the whole abbot Xianshan, and the legendary one is the only existence that can compete with them.


    The central place is different from the open inner and outer areas. Unless the two summon, they can''t go in and out at will. Every thousand years, the immortal animals in the inner and outer areas will get a token. With the token, they can participate in the once-in-a-thousand Abbot fairyland. Only then can the inner and outer areas and the central place have the opportunity to communicate.


    The latest Abbot fairy society will arrive soon. Unfortunately, yuhou hasn''t passed the fairy robbery when the token was issued, so she didn''t get it. Fortunately, she got a piece from Xianhuang, otherwise she doesn''t even have the qualification to participate.


    Every Abbot''s Fairy meeting is a great event for immortal beasts and half walking spirit beasts in the inner and outer areas. They can not only exchange many rare things, many of them are treasures only in the central place, but also see their ancestors and get guidance. Most importantly, those two can also preach and teach their descendants.


    Every time the abbot fairy society, many half step fairy beasts get the opportunity to understand the Tao and finally get through the fairy robbery.


    For Empress Yu, this fairy meeting has other meanings. She has been instructed by the mysterious existence and must participate.


    The Abbot''s Fairy mountain is huge. Although there are few immortals in the surrounding area, there are also more than a hundred. A token can carry not only the immortals themselves, but also ten followers. Basically, it carries some level 9 spirit beasts.


    There is also a link of discussing Tao with martial arts in the fairy society. At that time, both fairy animals and their subordinates can participate in the meeting. Therefore, each fairy society also has the effect of arranging seats for forces in internal and external places.


    A month before the Abbot''s Fairy society, Xiang Yang woke up from his sleep. The thin dragon blood directly made him reach the peak of six times. The nine times dragon had broken through to seven times, and there were seven exquisite scales on his forehead.


    What made him feel inexplicable was that he only got the six fold skill. How did he break through the seventh fold?

 Chapter 101

    With the approaching of the abbot fairy society, the whole Abbot fairy mountain was in a commotion. A hidden fairy beast emerged from every corner, and more than ten secondary fairy beasts that were not seen at all at ordinary times also appeared.


    No one knows how many people with outstanding talents are hidden in these immortal beast groups. The seemingly peaceful abbot Xianshan has always been a turbulent undercurrent. There is only such a large place in the inner circle that is most suitable for cultivation. Beasts like to divide territory most. There have been many secret battles, and the fighting between immortal beasts has a great impact, Therefore, those talented young people often become the main target of their opponents.


    So only at this time, in order to make them get promotion in the abbot fairy society, those talents will appear in public.


    In the last three days, all the immortal beasts gathered in one direction, both inside and outside.


    It was a vast and boundless lake. Bone birds circled in the air and made an ugly hoarse call from time to time.


    On the lake, Zhang Xu high waves churn endlessly, and from time to time, there will be green fog rising into the sky, like a roaring dragon, swinging its huge body in the air, and then quietly dispersed.


    By the lake, I don''t know when a dark figure has gathered and walked along a long stone bridge. Some people have animals, and the most are those half human and half beast half step immortal animals.


    Xiang Yang followed behind Yu Hou and looked into the herd. The troll and immortal Phoenix were there, but he didn''t see the mountain giant and xiaofengwu.


    Next to him is green ya''er. She is still gauze masked and wearing a loose to the extreme cloth. The whole person is covered tightly. If it is not for her elegant hair, she can''t distinguish between men and women.


    The stone bridge is very narrow, and there are people in front of and behind. When walking, they occasionally touch each other inadvertently. Sometimes it''s just because of the accidental contact after the clothes are brushed, but it seems that their hearts are in touch, and they will immediately open a little distance.


    Xiang Yang clenched his fist very tightly. If it hadn''t been for the nine heavy dragon, his skin would have been too tough. It''s estimated that the palm would have been pinched by his fingernails.


    He as like as two peas, he had a breakthrough in seven colors, and his desire for women''s color had reached a very difficult point. The swaying body in front of Yu made him have an impulse to rush to her to destroy the land in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there is green bud. I don''t know why. Whenever Xiang Yang can''t help it right away, as long as he sees her, his restless heart can always calm down a little, but then there is a burst of shame. He can''t escape. The farther away from her, the better...


    Lvya''er''s mood is also complex. Although she doesn''t squint, as a spiritual cultivator, Xiang Yang''s every move beside her naturally can''t escape her induction.


    Seeing that he was always staring at the back of Yu Hou, she was very upset for some reason. She had an impulse to beat him up and leave.


    Although she saw the seven scales on Xiang Yang''s forehead when she started, and knew that his nine heavy dragon Sutra had reached seven heavy, so many behaviors were instinctive impulses driven by Kung Fu, she was just unhappy.


    That feeling is very strange. It seems that when one of my favorite little animals was robbed by a senior sister when I was a child, I also had...


    They walked forward with their own thoughts, and even forgot where they were. They were awakened by the noise from the stone bridge.


    On the lake in the distance, a dark shadow galloped forward at a very fast speed. After half a column of incense, it had reached thousands of feet away.


    It was a strange ship, low, square and thousands of feet long. It looked like an open ink paper from a distance. It had no sails and oars. However, it could move forward rapidly on the waves of about ten feet. It was extremely stable, and I didn''t know how to drive it.


    Among the boats, there was a high platform, and on the top of the platform sat a big fat man who was hanging on the ground. Hao * Zhi''s grandfather was already fat, but compared with him, it was the body weight of a thigh.


    There are bone birds scattered around the fat man. He is grasping a bone bird that is eating there. He doesn''t know what attracts him. He seems to be happy when he keeps sucking his fingers and teeth.


    The ship was about to land, but the speed of the ship did not slow down at all. It rushed towards the stone bridge. The slender stone bridge was like a small earthworm in front of the huge hull, and it was about to be crushed...


    A fairy beast walking in the front was surprised and quickly turned into a real body. It was a pengbird with a wingspan of tens of feet. It hissed and its wings waved forward. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew up. The air first made a sound of hunting, and then made a sharp whistling sound. But this time, Xiang Yang felt that his whole person would be taken away by the gust, He quickly stabbed himself into the soles of his feet.


    Fortunately, it didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. It restrained a lot and only used a little strength. Otherwise, none of the people and animals on the stone bridge could stand except those immortal animals.


    However, the blow didn''t do anything to the huge ship. The fat man on the ship didn''t shake his clothes. He raised his head and glanced at the bone bird in his hand. He didn''t know what to say in his mouth, and then pointed at it...


    A black light flashed, and the pengniao immortal beast gave a shrill scream. His hair flew up. Before long, he was stripped clean. A bare ass shook several times and fell into the lake beside the stone bridge...


    A level-1 immortal beast can''t beat the fat man''s random finger...


    The whole stone bridge was silent, and no one dared to do it any more. Seeing the huge ship directly hit it, it was strange that the huge momentum turned into nothing at the time of real contact. At the moment of contact, the huge ship dragged but stopped, and even didn''t make the stone bridge shake.


    Just then, behind the stone bridge, there came two joyful calls.


    "Old ancestor! Old ancestor!"


    The fat man looked at the direction of the sound, waved his hand happily, and his large body * skillfully swept away, and landed on the shore.


    Until this time, the naked pengniao fairy beast poked its head out of the lake. It ran like a ghost. After landing on the shore, it looked at the lake with lingering fear. Its red skin has turned green after its hair has faded, and its whole body has shrunk a lot.


    The fat man looked at Howe''s first wife, and then patted their shoulders with a look cheerful, * then he raised his head impatiently, pointing to the giant ship.


    "Well, Lao Tzu Hao Zhi fat, this is the time of the meeting, so don''t be so surprised that he is in a row, * all of them are in the queue, one by one, the token is inserted there, and after entering, it is forbidden to come out!"

 Chapter 102

    The crowd looked in the direction of his fingers and found that the giant ship was divided into spaces in addition to the central platform. In each space, there was a grid of the same size as the token. Only because the giant ship was dark and the lines separating the space were dark, no one paid attention.


    There was a commotion on the stone bridge. A fairy beast took his subordinates and people to the huge ship.


    It seems that there are some rules not to allow flying on board, so thousands of people are crowded on the stone bridge about 30 feet wide.


    The stone bridge is narrow. Before the giant ship arrives, a group of immortal animals and spirit animals are crowded on it. Now they move, and it is even more chaotic. The ones in front are a little slower, and the ones behind will grumble and complain, and even reach out and push them in a hurry.


    The character of beasts is much more direct than that of immortals. If you push me, I naturally want to take it back. The first batch has not been on the ship, and several pairs have directly fought below. This is like throwing a flame in an oil pile, and the whole scene becomes uncontrollable.


    Fortunately, the trouble was caused by some spirit beasts. The immortal beasts did not take action because of their identity, but even so, they were still in chaos.


    The fat man looked at it from a distance and didn''t stop it. Instead, he stood on the bank and shouted loudly. He added fuel to the fire. Those spirit beasts also wanted to show in front of the big man from the central place. They were even more energetic. They made a fire after a while, but they finally knew to converge. They didn''t turn into their real body and had a sense of propriety.


    After all, the stone bridge is so wide. The real bodies of these spirit beasts are just a few feet or tens of feet. They can''t squeeze in anyway. The key is that there are so many immortal beasts nearby. If you accidentally provoke someone, it''s not fun.


    But even so, the situation was slowly developing in an uncontrollable direction. First, a tree monster with long square skin and wood grain hit the fire, directly used the natural magic, and smashed a dark, spiked guy across the stone bridge.


    Then another thin man with two bone knives in his arms took off one of his opponent''s thighs, and blood flowed everywhere, rustling and dripping down the edge of the stone bridge towards the lake.


    The immortal beast behind the two injured people changed color. Just about to appear, suddenly, green lights flashed on both sides of the stone bridge. In the green light, green fog steamed up, rolled up several spirit beasts closest to the edge and dragged them off the bridge.


    Until this time, the fat man came up, waved his hand with a smile, flashed a black light, pressed the green fog, shuttled back and forth in the lake, and pulled the spirit beasts out of the lake.


    "There are hundreds of millions of wronged souls in the sea of wronged souls. They like living creatures and vitality best. It''s just near the shore. There''s no powerful guy. When you go deep... Tut tut Tut, it''s exciting to think of..."


    He chirped his mouth and pointed to several skinny spirit beasts after a while: "if you don''t want to be one of them, you''d better be honest! Well, come here..."


    The fat man waved his arm at several immortal beasts: "these are all your subordinates. I saved them with great efforts, and the consumption is really serious! But who calls me kind-hearted? I''ll just take a drop of your life essence! Don''t tell me I didn''t have it?"


    This requires a drop of life essence? The immortal beasts looked at the half dead subordinates, scolded secretly in their hearts, and finally handed them in reluctantly.


    After a small storm, the scene calmed down again. A group of immortal beasts boarded the ship with their subordinates in an endless stream, but after boarding the ship, the dispute broke out again.


    The huge ship is square in all directions, with a high platform in the middle, and then there are two circles of space centered on the high platform. There are five rows on the inner floor, arranged in a square shape, with a total of 16 positions. The space in the outer circle is much smaller, adding up to hundreds.


    When getting on the boat, the fairy beast in front naturally found the larger space first. Before long, the 16 positions were full.


    The first ones on board are basically first-class immortal beasts, but many second-class immortal beasts follow behind in a leisurely manner.


    A second-class immortal beast with different eyes swaggered to the middle with several younger generations, found a position to stand, and didn''t talk much nonsense. He waved his hand directly and said simply, "get out!"


    It was a woman in colorful clothes who occupied the place. Her face was suddenly green and white because of his ruthless words. After all, she was an immortal beast. She was always a little arrogant. Just wanted to open her mouth to fight, the second-class immortal beast was impatient. She directly took her hand, lifted a colorful flower in the air around her, and said with a grim smile: "That old ancestor of your family treated me like this... Now it''s really hard to repay!"


    Seeing that one of the most promising descendants in her family was pinched and killed, and the attendant from the central place didn''t mean to stop at all, the woman changed her complexion and said without hesitation: "Lord magic pupil, I''ll get out of the way..."


    One after another, the second-class immortal beasts came first and took back their position. Soon after, yuhou took Xiang Yang and others and walked over, looking at a red faced middle-aged man and gesturing: "brother, why don''t you give way?"


    The other party looked at her with a gloomy face. Finally, he made way and went to the periphery.


    Empress Yu put her token into the space with a smile. After turning around, she saw Xiang Yang look at a loss and explained a few words.


    "The sea of evil spirits is not so easy. Even with the protection of the treasure boat, people in the outermost area will be attacked by evil spirits. For immortal beasts, with a token in hand, this attack will not damage their lives, but the token needs to be driven by their own life essence, which consumes too much. Therefore, the middle layer is generally the territory of level 2 immortal beasts..."


    It is said that she is the territory of the second-class immortal beast, but she has only survived the immortal robbery once. However, after the first war with Lao Jiao, everyone knows that she has the strength above the second level. The world of the immortal beast is sometimes very simple, and strength determines everything.


    Thousands of celestial beasts and spirits have been settled in the Abbot''s Fairy club. The fat man was carrying the Hao * and his wife together and boarded the boat. They did not need to find their own space. They took them directly to the high platform. The place was so spacious that they crowded all the way up.


    When he was ready, the fat man glanced down and directly on a Dharma array in the middle of the high platform, the huge ship left the shore quietly and sped away towards the deep lake...

 Chapter 103

    I don''t know how broad the lake is. After driving for an hour, it is surrounded by blue lake water, and the original lake shore has disappeared.


    In addition to a few second-class immortal beasts and senior first-class immortal beasts, most of the beasts here participated in the fairy Society for the first time. At first, they looked around with great interest. Later, they were numb and simply squatted or lay down to rest.


    Xiang Yang shrinks in the corner of the space divided behind the jade and tries to keep himself away from the enchanting woman. Green ya''er looks angry. He sits diagonally with him and stares at him from time to time. If he happens to hit Xiang Yang''s line of sight, he will immediately deflect it as if nothing had happened.


    The ship didn''t know how long it would take. He had nothing to do and wanted to distract himself. Xiang Yang was ready to go into chaos again. After so long, the spiritual sense had been replenished and he could try again. He was really curious about why the spiritual sense was so lost.


    Before he settled down, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise and scream in his ear. He looked up and didn''t know when a layer of miserable green fog and dragon like pillars had appeared beside the ship.


    Several spirit beasts closest to the edge were directly involved in the lake by the gas column. These spirit beasts who can run roughshod in most parts of the abbot Xianshan had no resistance to the gas column, and even had no chance to incarnate.


    The light flashed, and all the outer spaces raised light masks. The air columns rolled up and were blocked by the light mask, and the fog could not enter.


    "Is this the wrong soul? It doesn''t seem to be very powerful..." Xiang Yang murmured.


    The jade queen puffed and said, "you are really an ignorant and fearless person. Now there is that token on top. If there is no... Even if the immortal beast is stained with the fog, it will shed a layer of skin, not to mention the column of unjust dragons!"


    As she spoke, Qianqian Su pointed at the place where the spirit beasts were swept away: "The most powerful thing about these evil spirits is that they can attack the divine consciousness. Even if you are an immortal beast, as long as the strength of the divine consciousness is not enough, you can''t think of it and will be dragged away. However, the fog and lake water can absorb vitality. After being contaminated, they will turn into skeletons in a moment. Finally, the skeletons will be transformed into bone birds, and the soul seal will never escape and will eventually be assimilated into birds A wronged soul. "


    "So powerful?" Xiang Yang was shocked. He and lvya''er originally planned to go directly to the central place. Now it seems that if they didn''t meet Yu by chance, they might not even be able to cross the sea of wronged souls...


    Empress Yu smiled and said, "this is only the first level to go to the central place. It''s more abnormal behind. If there''s no messenger with him, even the high-level immortal beast can''t pass..."


    Xiang Yang nodded. In fact, he had already felt something wrong. If the central place had to go by boat, wouldn''t it mean that the place was in the middle of the sea of grievances?


    You know, even if the mountain range that wraps up the whole inner land is only tens of thousands of miles, and the sea of evil souls is in the middle of the inner land, it won''t be much. But according to the speed of the giant ship, it has advanced at least hundreds of miles in an hour, but so far, it hasn''t seen the edge of the central land. This distance is obviously wrong...


    After a few more hours, this doubt became greater and greater, and the probability of the wrong dragon and fog became higher and higher. Finally, the light mask was lit all the time.


    Soon, three days and three nights passed, and I didn''t know how many miles it had advanced. Finally, an immortal beast couldn''t carry it. A light shield suddenly went out. After the meeting, it suddenly went out. A wronged dragon several times thicker than before sent out a scream of piercing the sea and rolled up fiercely.


    The fairy beast was the bird that had been knocked down by the rich man in the lake. He screamed out the real body, and the feather had not yet been long. But he still tried to flap his wings and wanted to fly, but only ten more than ten feet of water had been lifted up, and the dense * bone bird came out of the lake and ran straight to the past.


    After all, the pengbird was a fairy beast. With a long cry, the bare wing tips shook, and then the blue blades rolled up, and the whole bone bird was directly cut into pieces. However, more bone birds appeared in the lake immediately. Looking up from the boat, the bone bird swarmed up like a sharp arrow, and even blocked the sky.


    Be completely indifferent, none of my business is so unmoved. *


    After the tea time, a violent explosion sounded, a large group of bone birds were directly swept away, and the cry disappeared. There were intermittent drops of blood in the air. As for the spirit beasts it brought, they were swept away by the unjust dragon as early as the beginning. After falling into the lake, they fluttered a few times and disappeared.


    Those immortal beasts and spirit beasts in the periphery quietly looked at all this. They all felt a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. They didn''t know how many roads there were to cross the sea of evil souls. Would it be their turn next?


    Three days later, nearly ten immortal beasts have been poisoned because they can''t continue to maintain the light mask. The receiving envoy never shot once. Every time, he watched them swallowed up by the unjust dragon, bone bird and lake water. In addition to the forces in the 16 spaces, the atmosphere in the outer spaces was dignified.


    Later, a dragon has been surrounded by a dragon boat, and the green fog has already filled all the space. At this time, even the sixteen spaces have to be opened. The whole boat is * up and down, only the fat man has no defense against the high platform of the Hao family, but there is no disturbance of the dragon.


    The whole huge ship was almost silent, only the creaking friction of the fat man chewing the bone bird and the sound of the lake beating on the side of the ship echoed constantly.


    Another day later, most of the immortal beasts in the periphery could not support it. They were only first-class immortal beasts. The number of essence elements of this life was limited, so it was difficult to bear such consumption.


    However, at this time, the green fog outside the ship finally faded, the wronged dragons gradually disappeared, and a dreamlike scene appeared in front of the bow.


    White clouds float lazily in the air, swimming with the wind, elegant and delicate...


    Above the white clouds, there are tall and straight peaks, each of which is like a bonsai magnified countless times. Under the cover of clouds and fog, there is a trace of fairy meaning. The scenery is different but equally beautiful.


    The mountains are connected by colorful rainbows in the air. Below, waterfalls protrude from the clouds and hang down. The water potential of the waterfalls is not large. It looks like crystal beads hanging there. From a distance, you can hear the clear Ding Dong sound...


    Is this the central place?

 Chapter 104

    "Finally!"


    At the outermost side of the giant ship, an immortal beast can''t even maintain its shape. It can only shrink its real body in a space of more than ten feet. Around it, half of the younger generation and subordinates have been squeezed out of the light mask and become a member of the wronged soul.


    Seeing that the last drop of this life essence was almost exhausted, it was in despair when it suddenly turned around. It was finally relieved and sighed.


    But before it sighed and landed, the light shield beside it flickered a few times and went out. Two evil dragons who had been eyeing around the side of the ship rushed over immediately. The immortal beast was shocked. Seeing that the shore was not far away, he flew up quickly. As soon as he floated into the air for a few feet, he felt a powerful force directly pressing over. With a terrible cry, he fell into the lake and never appeared again.


    "Well, I forgot to remind you that this is the central area of the central government, and there is a ban on air formation. *" and after the fairy fell into the water, Hao Zhi fat said slowly.


    Many fairy beasts and spirit beasts in the outer circle turned their heads and stared at him. They came all the way. This guy made a few sarcastic remarks from time to time and never saved people. Under the mercy of rabbit death, most fairy beasts in the outer circle didn''t like him. They didn''t dare to show it in the sea of grievances, but now they are coming out...


    The fat man broke the leg bone of a bone bird in his hand, picked his teeth with a raised stubble, tutted his mouth a few times, pointed to the shore not far away and said, "I think it''s all the way across the sea of wronged souls? Look what it is..."


    A second-class fairy beast dressed in gold and wearing a crown looked in the direction of his fingers, his face changed, looked up and asked, "Sir, is this fairy meeting


    The fat man looked at him with a smile and nodded: "you have some knowledge. This is the entrance to the mountain gate. You are all so lucky! After the fairyland 30000 years ago, the fairyland to the mountain gate has not been held for a long time!"


    The second-class immortal beast looked at several subordinates around him, smiled bitterly, bowed his hands and said, "Sir, I''ve brought two younger generation here this time. I hope you can take care of one or two. This..."


    Then he gritted his teeth, waved his hand and took out a jade bottle. Then his fingertips stood up and two drops of golden liquid dropped in. Then he respectfully raised the jade bottle and continued: "these little things are not respect! I hope to make adults laugh!"


    Hao Zhi fat led the jade bottle into his own hands, opened it and look cheerful, nodded with a smile. "Since you are so sensible, wait * let those two boys follow me!"


    "Entering the mountain gate?" reminded by the fat man, the vast majority of immortal beasts have returned to their gods, and their faces have become a little ugly. After hesitating for a while, they have offered their own essence. However, the fat man is picky this time. The first-class immortal beast can keep one at least four drops, and the second-class immortal beast should start with two drops, and will never bargain.


    "Sister yuhou, what is the mountain gate?" Xiang Yang looked at the shore, but he didn''t find anything. He asked curiously.


    Empress Yu''s face was also a little ugly. She had just passed the immortal robbery. She didn''t have time to refine the essence of her life. What was used on Xiang Yang was left by the former Spider Queen, but there were only a few drops in total.


    But she has heard of the test of entering the mountain gate. It is extremely dangerous. This time, she also brought two descendants who are most promising to be promoted to the queen spider. In case of damage here, it is possible for the family of the last Dharma God spider to die...


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s question, she was even more upset. These two were taken care of by the one who took care of them, and they must not have an accident. In addition, there were four younger generations, but according to the amount of life essence she had, she asked for one person''s safety at most. After all, she had to keep some self-defense...


    What should I do? Do you mean to give the prepared things to the guide? But this was originally a gift for the two overlords...


    She hesitated and replied, "entering the mountain gate is the assessment of entering the central place. I just heard about it. No one knows the specific situation, because each assessment is different, but it must be very difficult. It takes a lot of effort for fairy beasts to pass..."


    Xiang Yang was surprised: "are immortal animals sad?"


    Yu Hou sighed and looked at the two younger generations beside her. Finally, she made a decision and came forward to send her life essence. I don''t know what she said. The fat man looked at her space and nodded.


    The boat went straight up to a clean, white beach. Ho said, "wave up first!" *, "uh, uh... You. You...... and you... Wait! Follow me!"


    Those who went through the back door to ask for help obediently followed him. Yu Hou looked at Xiang Yang and said softly, "not yet?" the fat man pointed him in just now.


    Xiang Yang glanced in the direction of green ya''er and shook his head: "sister yuhou, don''t worry, I''d better go with sister ya''er!"


    Hearing this, Lu ya''er was very sweet. There was a blush on her pretty face behind the veil, but her tone was very cold. She said angrily, "who are you? Who wants you to be with me?"


    Xiang Yang Shan * smiled and did not reply. It was only a little closer to her two steps. After looking at them, he finally let one of his younger generation go behind the fat.


    Hao * Fei led the crowd, and a group of people walked towards the front of the beach until they came close.


    In front of a green forest, there are two green columns. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t distinguish them clearly.


    * Hao Zhi fat stopped at the two pillars and pointed to the middle position. "This time, let me not tell you, I didn''t remind you. Every examination of the entrance to the mountain is random and difficult. Even if the same place, the test may be different. Can you see your luck?"


    As he spoke, he took out two pieces of jasper and put them on the two Dharma arrays in front of the pillar. A green light flashed, and a light door several feet in front of the people.


    Although it was a reminder, he didn''t say what he said earlier. A group of immortal beasts with their subordinates stood in front of the light door and hesitated. No one would enter first.


    Hao * fat fat leaning over his head, pointing to a fairy beast, pointing to "you! Go in!"


    The immortal beast had exhausted his life essence in the sea of wronged souls. He didn''t honor him. Hearing that he couldn''t stand it, he had to take his subordinates into the light door with a sad face.


    Then, a group of people rushed in, and soon it was the turn of yuhou. Xiang Yang looked at lvya''er, summoned up his courage and gathered around her, grabbed her soft, boneless hand and walked towards the light door.

 Chapter 105

    When Xiang Yang shook his big hand, green bud could have avoided it, but somehow, he didn''t move. Now he really held it, but his heart was in a mess and struggled.


    But if not, how can her strength be compared with Xiang Yang, a freak with nine dragon classics and seven? Xiang Yang was a little flustered at first, but he soon settled down and directly dragged the half pushed green bud into the light door.


    With the increase of age, Xiang Yang became more and more mature. His temper and character was originally very straightforward. Originally, because his cultivation was too far away from lvya''er, he always couldn''t put it away in front of her. Now he is in the stage of Dan knot. It seems that he has narrowed the distance all of a sudden and is not so worried about gain and loss.


    After the light and shadow flashed, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that he was still where he was. There was a fine and clean beach at his feet and a lush forest in front. When he looked back, the light door had disappeared, and the team in front didn''t know where to go, but green bud was still around him. It was estimated that it was because they were holding hands.


    Green bud finally got over it and struggled with a red face. Xiang Yang didn''t continue to insist and let her break free.


    Originally, he wanted to wait and see if there would be any hint, but there was no movement after half a day. Xiang Yang frowned and turned to ask, "sister ya''er, is there any record of your family entering the mountain gate? Sister ya''er..."


    Green ya''er seemed to be in a daze. He didn''t wake up until Xiang Yang called again. He replied softly, "don''t say it''s the entrance to the mountain. There are only a few records of the central place..."


    "Well..." Xiang Yang felt his chin and looked around. It was also the so-called assessment. There were hints at each level in the test. Although it was difficult, there was at least one direction to find. How should we pass here?


    Just hesitating, he suddenly felt a move in his heart and his ears trembled slightly. After the nine heavy dragon had passed the seven heavy, everything related to his body had been strengthened countless times, and his hearing was naturally one of them. The cry from a very distant place had not even been heard by green ya''er, but he heard it clearly.


    That''s from the front, deep in the woods.


    Xiang Yang thought about it and said hello to green ya''er and went straight to the depths of the forest. Unexpectedly, he just stepped into it. His body sank violently. People rushed forward along the castration and almost fell upside down. He quickly pushed forward with his feet. With a dull stomping sound, the land around several feet trembled, which was enough to stabilize his body.


    Before I knew what was going on, I heard a cry in my ear, but green bud was also recruited.


    It''s hard to say which is higher or lower, but compared with physical quality, green bud is much weaker than Xiang Yang. As soon as he entered the forest, he was staggered forward by the sudden gravity pressure and just lay on Xiang Yang''s back.


    "Sister ya''er, are you okay?"


    The soft and delicate body touched, Xiang Yang''s heart was hot, and he almost slapped back. Fortunately, at this time, the spirit was already highly nervous, which was hard to bear down, but even so, the generous back still rubbed back involuntarily.


    Lu ya''er, blushing, stretched out his hand and pushed him. He tried his best to push the distance between the two people away. This place is very strange. I feel that the whole person suddenly weighs ten times, and the whole body is uncoordinated for a time.


    Xiang Yang didn''t get an answer, so he could only talk to himself again: "it''s estimated that this is the so-called assessment, sister ya''er. If you can''t support it, you can tell me..."


    After a long time, the green bud behind him replied softly, "HMM."


    Just one word made Xiang Yang feel better. It seemed that the examination sounded like terror was also relaxed. He slowed down and walked forward with green bud in the direction of the scream.


    Although the gravity here is ten times that of the outside, it is no problem compared with Xiang Yang''s body today.


    In a sect like wanfaxianzong, all the disciples have practiced the body refining skill. Although they can''t compare with the nine heavy dragon Sutra, it''s still difficult for lvya''er. I was only caught off guard before. Now I''m used to it and nothing happens after the meeting.


    The animal all sorts of strange things, and the air is very fresh. There is no smell of rotten leaves and rotten branches. Xiang Yang has carefully observed. Except for that one of the trees and shrubs and grass *, there are no animals, even insects.


    The black mud on the ground looked very soft and fertile. It seemed that oil would come out when he stepped on it, but in fact it was very hard. Just now he stamped with all his strength and stepped out a shallow pit. Then it seemed that the ground here was elastic and slowly recovered soon.


    Xiang Yang was very careful and walked slowly with green buds. There was a bush full of barbs here, which slowed them down a lot. He originally wanted to take out a magic weapon to open the way. He felt that he was looking at Xumi''s belt, but he was shocked to find that there was no response.


    The original Hao * fat fertilizer said, the central place is forbidden, but did not expect this place even magic weapon can not be used.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to go ahead and help green bud make a way, but unexpectedly, the sharp thorns of the shrubs here were particularly sharp.


    Now Xiang Yang''s body has been strong to a certain extent, and the flexibility of his skin is the same. Even ordinary magic tools are difficult to cut, but he still can''t see enough in front of the sharp thorn. Before long, blood marks appeared in the exposed part of his body. Fortunately, his recovery power also changed quickly, and the blood marks have been healed quickly with the naked eye.


    Green ya''er looked behind him and saw that he was bruised all over in order to open the way for himself. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he stood in front of her in the MOFA hall. For a moment, she was a little crazy, but she took a few more steps and looked up. She suddenly felt a burst of shame and anger...


    Xiang Yang felt something wrong when he walked in the bushes for less than a thousand feet. He looked down and suddenly looked silly. I don''t know when the animal skin shorts around his waist have become pieces. No wonder he always feels chilly in the crotch...


    As soon as I looked back, I saw that green ya''er had fallen dozens of feet away, lowered her head and moved forward step by step. With Xiang Yang''s abnormal eyesight, I could see that her pink neck under her veil was red...


    "What a fucking shame!" Xiang Yang searched for a long time and didn''t find a hole to drill. Now the magic weapon can''t be used and there are no other clothes to wear. But he can only pucker his ass to find a few leaves, and then wear them with the torn animal skin and hang them around his waist.


    When the busy work was over, he was shy and shouted, "sister ya''er, come here quickly. I guess I have to get to the middle of the forest to find something. It''s still far away!"


    Green ya''er raised her head slightly and glanced quickly with Yu Guang. Seeing that he had finally covered some, she quickened her pace, but her pretty face was already red and seemed to be bleeding...


    (the word gravity is too modern, but it will be expressed more clearly. Please don''t mind.)

 Chapter 106

    This time Xiang Yang was much more careful. He simply pulled up the Bush blocking the road by hand, and then squeezed it carefully. In this way, the speed of progress slowed down a lot, but it was also good. The skin on his palm was stronger. After half a day, he cut several small holes and soon healed.


    Green bud followed him carefully with her eyes down. After seeing some pictures she shouldn''t have seen, even though she had almost looked directly at the ground, she still looked like flying clouds and her eyes were free.


    "Sister ya''er, why is there a hole here? Be careful. It''s strange... Oh... Nothing, empty..."


    Xiang Yang lay on the ground and looked at a dark hole several feet wide.


    The hole was not deep, and his abnormal sense of spirit played a role. Although it was invisible, he soon found out the situation below.


    Inside is an oval irregular cave, which is more than ten feet around. It is closed and empty. I don''t know how it was formed.


    "Hmmm..." green ya''er replied absently. She didn''t know whether she heard it or not. She still walked forward carelessly. When she was close, she looked up at Xiang Yang and stopped.


    Xiang Yang looked at his crotch covered by leaves and animal skin strips and went farther.


    After a period of separation in the morpha mountains this time, he always felt that the relationship between them was a little different. It was said that they were estranged and close. It was not strange.


    He just pulled away a bush in front of him, and there was a low cry behind him. Looking back, lvya''er had disappeared. He hurried back and heard lvya''er''s voice by the cave.


    Xiang Yang asked, "sister ya''er, are you okay?"


    "No... nothing..." the cave echoed. Green ya''er''s voice sounded a little stuffy, and then he gave a soft cry.


    Lvya''er is below. Xiang Yang doesn''t dare to peep casually with his spiritual sense. He hesitates for a moment and jumps down directly. However, he is also in a hurry. His brain slows down for half a beat. As soon as the girl falls down, he jumps straight again...


    With a bang, they collided with each other. Xiang Yang held his hand on a soft object. There was a green silk brush at the tip of his nose. A faint fragrance was refreshing. He was stunned and moved his fingers involuntarily...


    "You! You... Don''t let go! Ouch..." green ya''er felt something strange in his chest. Then the guy pinched it again and scolded him angrily. Then he looked up and bit it hard.


    The cave was dark, and she didn''t see it clearly. She bit Xiang Yang''s face at one bite, but she didn''t expect that after the nine heavy dragon was seven heavy, this guy''s face was thick, but his teeth were about to loosen.


    "Sister ya''er, I didn''t mean to... Um..." Xiang Yang had a pain. As soon as he turned his face, he just blocked up with green ya''er''s small mouth. Even across the veil, he could still feel that soft and greasy. The young man who was in love couldn''t help but stretch out the tip of his tongue and licked it.


    Xiang Yang''s seven heavy nine heavy dragon Sutra has brought violent robbery, but fortunately it is green bud. She has an inexplicable breath that can calm some. Otherwise, Xiang Yang may have turned into a beast at this time.


    But even so, such close contact still made Xiang Yang instinctively restless. After a touch, he directly opened his arms, hugged him tightly, lowered his head, opened his mouth to catch green bud''s cherry lips, and the thin veil could not stop his enthusiasm. The hot smell from his nose was like a volcano about to erupt.


    Green ya''er was immediately shy and wanted to struggle, but he was hugged by Xiang Yang''s strong body, but his whole body seemed to lose strength. He could only cry and try to turn his pretty face back.


    Xiang Yang was losing his mind and gasping for breath. It was a pity that he really had no experience. He had a big mouth with green bud''s cherry lips, but he didn''t know what to do next. However, soon, the male instinct began to grow, hot and hard on green bud''s waist.


    Green ya''er suddenly became stiff and almost cried out in a hurry. However, he could only open his mouth. As soon as Bei''s teeth closed, he bit Xiang Yang''s lips. Unfortunately, there was no place in this guy''s body that had not been transformed. He still worked in vain. Instead, he took the opportunity to put the tip of his tongue in...


    This guy is so presumptuous...


    Green ya''er''s beautiful eyes are hazy, and she is anxious to shed tears, but she hasn''t found that the shame in her heart is actually caused by the feelings of a girl, but she doesn''t have much anger. Otherwise, according to her previous temperament, she''s afraid of killing the apprentice.


    Xiang Yang still tirelessly absorbed the fragrance from the cherry lips, but he vaguely felt that something was wrong. When he looked up, his eyes were hazy facing the green bud. His heart suddenly seemed to have been watered by a basin of ice water. His vigorous desire suddenly subsided for a few minutes. While he was still awake, he quickly released his hand, turned over and ran away. In a hurry, he used his strength greatly, Bang hit the cave wall...


    Green ya''er gave a "ah" and looked at him anxiously. At this time, her eyesight had been able to adapt to the darkness in the cave. Seeing Xiang Yang touching her head and standing up, she shrunk angrily, looked away, bit her lower lip and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know whether to scold or beat.


    Xiang Yang''s head didn''t hurt, but he felt his nose itchy. He wiped it, but he was too angry and had nosebleed. He smiled awkwardly and rubbed it on the cave wall.


    He didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he asked, "sister ya''er, are you okay? Why don''t we go up?"


    At ordinary times, his sister green ya''er didn''t feel much when listening, but this time it didn''t sound good for some reason. Green ya''er glared at him and looked up at the falling hole.


    It''s four or five feet high. It''s usually a jump, but here, one is forbidden to fly, the other is ten times the gravity, and there''s no support. It''s a little hard to get up.


    Xiang Yang tried to jump a few times. His physical quality was much better than green ya''er. The distance was very relaxed. He looked at her and asked carefully, "sister ya''er, why don''t I carry you up?"


    And call me sister. Am I old? Lvya''er gambled and didn''t speak. Xiang Yang put his face close to her, hugged her slender waist, kicked directly and jumped up. The hole was only a few feet around. Xiang Yang was now tall and big, so he could only go in and out with a tight hug. As soon as he went out, lvya''er pushed him away and hid away with a red face.


    Xiang Yang went to open the way again. For some reason, he was suddenly in a good mood. As he walked, he hummed the fishing village tune he learned when he was a child.


    At this time, green ya''er was no longer out of the sky. She lowered her head and followed behind. She just held her hands tightly and looked up at him from time to time.

 Chapter 107

    In the middle of the forest, there have been many immortal beasts and some nine level peak spirit beasts with strong flesh. Even with their flesh alone, their strength is not comparable to that of Xiang Yang. Even if his nine heavy dragon has reached the peak, it is estimated that there will still be a lot of gap.


    This skill is used to stimulate the dragon''s blood, but it doesn''t mean that there will be the dragon''s power after cultivating to the Ninth level. In fact, at that time, the blood that can be stimulated is only one tenth of ten thousand at most. You still have to go step by step.


    So Xiang Yang and LV ya''er thought it was a very hard journey, but it was very easy for those immortal beasts. They rushed to the center early.


    Here is a grassland thousands of feet around. In the center of the grassland stands a towering tree as huge as a mountain. The trunk alone is hundreds of feet wide. Looking up, the dense tree cover covers the whole grassland and disappears from the sky.


    At this time, all the immortal and spirit beasts who arrived were gathered outside the grassland. In front of them, they had become a bloody slaughterhouse. Several spirit beasts were wailing and hissing. The sound Xiang Yang heard just now came from here.


    Look at that, they are crawling from the inside to the outside, but they are only a few feet away. For them, it seems like the end of the world. There are long blood marks on the ground. Each spirit beast seems to have been pressed by a mountain. The whole body is flattened, and the bones are still breaking.


    "Xianhuang, you came early. What''s the matter?"


    A later fairy beast arrived, frowned at the spirit beasts in front and asked.


    Xianhuang turned her head and saluted: "it''s master Xian Yangfu. This should be the place for assessment. It seems a little strange. The first few have become like this now."


    She lifted her bare hand gently and pointed in one direction: "look, even the ugly bird can''t hold it..."


    Xianyang husband is a second-class immortal beast. He is also a famous generation in the inner circle. The Xianyang family lives in a remote place and rarely appears in ordinary days, but his strength is not vulgar. Therefore, Xianhuang is very polite to him.


    "Ugly bird?" the salty sheep man looked in the direction pointed by Xianhuang, but saw a figure lying on the ground trying to move forward in the innermost position. He couldn''t help laughing.


    No wonder Xianhuang calls others ugly birds. They are birds and the like. Fengwu and Huangwu had a bad relationship with the crow hunting, which is called the thief bird. At this time, they are naturally happy to see the fairy beast of the crow hunting family make a fool of himself.


    The hunting crow has turned into a real body, but the space in front seems strange. No matter whether it is a fairy beast or a spirit beast, and no matter how huge the original real body is, the body will not be too big. Now the hunting crow is only half a Zhang in size. You know, it was a giant with a wingspan of tens of Zhang.


    At this time, the hunting crow, which was called the ugly bird by Xianhuang, was bloody. His dark feathers were stuck together by blood. It was very ugly in the East and West. A pair of majestic wings were used to push on the ground. Many long feathers at the back were broken and looked miserable.


    The most important thing is that it moves forward with its head behind its front feet. A red ass is facing the outside. As soon as it works hard, a big bag will bulge on its ass, relax and disappear again... It''s funny to repeat so much.


    After all, Xian Yangfu was well-informed. He looked carefully at the grass for a long time, then thought about it and understood.


    "The gravity here is estimated to be thousands of times higher... I don''t know where the head leads!"


    What he said was a hole above the trunk of the huge tree, in which there was a faint glittering light. It should also be something similar to the portal.


    The hole was about a thousand feet above the ground, but compared with the lofty height of the huge tree, it didn''t even reach the waist of the tree, just a little up from the root.


    Fairy Phoenix smiled and said, "let the ugly bird explore the way first, but it looks like it can''t even touch the roots..."


    Crow hunting was not an immortal beast that was good at flesh. Now it''s more than a hundred feet away from the root of the tree. It''s already miserable. It seems that it''s really hard to get it.


    But now its standard is the dilemma of advance and retreat. Look back, there is a distance of thousands of feet in the future. And just tried, the pressure will double when you retreat. As long as you enter a certain range here, you can only move forward. Those spirit beasts think of retreating because they can''t stand it after only a few steps, but they probably can''t escape now...


    Before long, there were more and more immortal beasts and spirit beasts next to the grassland. Basically all the immortal beasts were in place, and most of the spirit beasts came.


    The progress of crow hunting in the field is coming to an end. Its whole body has been split in half by the huge pressure. Even its red ass has turned into a pile of rotten meat. Every time it tries hard, it will roar out a column of blood. It is worthy of being an immortal beast. Almost all the blood it shed along the way can gather into a small pool...


    At this time, thunder suddenly came from the void. All the immortal beasts changed their faces. An extremely dangerous breath came from behind them. They had too many sharp senses. Only after a incense stick did those spirit beasts have the same feeling.


    In the woods, Xiang Yang also felt the extremely dangerous smell. He looked back in horror, then took a few steps back, grabbed green ya''er''s hand and ran forward.


    But the bushes were too dense. After a few steps, green bud cried out in a low voice, but her clothes were caught by sharp thorns and tore a hole in the boss.


    "Sister ya''er, I''m offended!" Xiang Yang said helplessly. He directly stretched out his hand and carried green ya''er on his back. Then, like a leopard, he rushed straight ahead. He didn''t stop even if the sharp thorns cut him black and blue.


    He felt very confident about himself. From behind, it was a great terror. It seemed that as long as he touched it, he would be doomed!


    The most important thing is that the terrible feeling is approaching step by step!


    If you look at it from above, the whole forest is thousands of miles long and wide. At this time, around, there is a black fog rolling up. The black fog is everywhere, everything is extinguished, and even the fertile soil below has changed its color for tens of feet.


    The black fog retracted inward along the edge of the forest. It was not slow, not urgent, but it was unstoppable. At the edge of the forest, several spirit beasts had not entered the forest. They were rolled up by the black fog and became a bare skeleton in an instant. After a while, the skeleton was eroded and turned into ashes silently...

 Chapter 108

    Xiang Yang ran wildly. Under ten times the gravity, the green bud on his shoulder also weighed a thousand kilograms, but if it was just this pressure, there was no problem with his body now, and after a while, the sense of terror behind him seemed to be slowly fading away.


    However, when he ran out of the ground for fifty miles, suddenly his body sank again, and the gravity increased again. The sudden change made him almost fall to the ground. Fortunately, there was a big tree beside him, and he reached out and helped him down.


    It''s estimated to be 20 times this time!


    After a little adaptation, he continued to run forward, feeling a little uneasy. Will gravity not increase again?


    Lvya''er leaned against his shoulder in a complicated mood, and her small face hung low above his head.


    Now she also felt the breath behind her, and knew why Xiang Yang had to carry her away. After she felt the gravity increasing again, she could not help worrying. With Xiang Yang''s seven heavy nine dragon Sutra, even if the gravity was 100 times still alive, but now she added her burden, it might not be necessary.


    There is a saying that good things don''t come to bad things. After another 50 miles, the gravity increases again, 30 times!


    Xiang Yang still could stand it and went on, but his pace had slowed down.


    Forty times! Fifty times!


    In three hours, he walked four hundred miles. The gravity had reached 90 times. Xiang Yang began to breathe. The green bud on his shoulder had weighed thousands of kilograms. His small body was like a hill.


    If she hadn''t been refining her body since childhood, this gravity could have made green bud collapse, but at this time, she was completely unable to move. She could only use her strength to resist the pressure. The whole person was tightly attached to Xiang Yang''s back, and even the warped part was pressed out of an elastic arc.


    Under the influence of the terror behind him, Xiang Yang has no sense of beauty in his heart. Now his speed has slowed down to half of the beginning. In his mind, the waves of horror are becoming more and more violent!


    It''s getting closer!


    But shouldn''t it be far from the destination? The miserable voice from the middle of the forest has long stopped. Now we can''t judge the distance from the sound, so we can only roughly estimate it.


    A hundred times gravity! Xiang Yang''s whole body has been covered with sweat. Where she came into contact with green bud, sweat has wetted her thin shirt.


    The friction in the running made green bud look rosy and ashamed. The heat from the bronze skin under her body and the smell of manly sweat made her heart ripple. For a time, she forgot the crisis behind her. The lotus like jade arm hugged Xiang Yang''s neck and tightened more and more.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s pace became slower and slower, and behind him, there was a roaring wind. Through the sparse woods, you can see that black fog is spreading from the gap. You can see that it is close in front of you, and it is less than a hundred feet away!


    He gritted his teeth! Continue to run forward, but after all, he still shoulders one person. His forward speed now can not compare with the spreading speed of the black fog. Before long, the black fog has reached dozens of feet behind him.


    Green ya''er turned her head with all her strength and saw that the black fog was everywhere, and all the trees were extinguished, completely becoming a dead area. She frowned tightly, hesitated for a moment, turned her head and attached it to Xiang Yang''s ear and whispered, "put me down! You can run away alone..."


    Xiang Yang ran forward with his head down and didn''t answer. He just shook his head firmly. Instead, his arm behind him closed more tightly...


    "You..."


    The tears in lvya''er''s eyes could no longer be restrained, and the drops fell, wetting Xiang Yang''s sideburns... Then he bent down and hugged Xiang Yang''s neck tightly again.


    Fifty feet... Forty feet... Thirty feet...


    After only running more than ten miles, the black fog has been close to such a close distance. The feeling that the life and death crisis is coming has stimulated Xiang Yang''s full potential. For a time, I don''t know where the strength came from, which suddenly accelerated his pace! I kept a distance from the black fog again!


    If he looks inside with his spiritual sense, he can find that all his bones, blood, muscles and meridians emit golden light, and slowly, that little golden light is undergoing wonderful changes, which seems to be deeply integrated with his body!


    On the forehead, next to the seventh scale, there is a piece of skin the size of a fingernail, which slowly hardens and bulges...


    His body is stronger, his bones are harder, his meridians are stronger, and even his blood can bring more power, so that he can maintain his physical strength for a longer time.


    In this way, he ran wildly and soon passed more than 30 miles, which made Xiang Yang desperate!


    Gravity suddenly soared to 200 times!


    The green bud behind her couldn''t support it any more. A sudden sharp pain made her black in front of her eyes and almost screamed out. But she was afraid of affecting Xiang Yang. She held her head, but soon couldn''t help it. She puffed out a mouthful of blood. Her hands were weak and hung soft. Before long, she even fainted.


    Without the protection of the vitality in her body, the bones all over her made a creaking sound, and her soul would be faint and her life would not be saved.


    At this time, even Xiang Yang could not support it. If his nine turn dragon sutra was still six fold, it was estimated that he had fallen.


    Hearing the sound of spitting blood, Xiang Yang was almost crazy when he looked at the green bud''s soft jade arm and the blood dripping from his ears! A pair of tiger eyes were already red. The next moment, for the second time in his life, he fell rolling tears.


    The last time, it was the night that the widowed old man who adopted him died...


    He ran forward with all his strength, roaring and yelling: "sister ya''er! Wake up! Hold on! We''re coming soon! We''re coming soon!"


    After such a long time of contact, Xiang Yang''s heart has already been engraved with the figure of green bud. Although for an ignorant youth, this emotion is not good at expression, but now the heartache is real. In his heart, he is willing to bear all the pain, rather than let green bud suffer any harm!


    But in this strange forest, the space props can''t be used, and we can''t get any pills to heal. All the magic weapons have lost most of their effectiveness. Although crack Shangang is still on lvya''er, it can''t play any protective role. At most, it can turn into an ordinary dress.


    The black fog is approaching within ten feet! Green bud is about to die...


    Where on earth is there a way to live?


    Can the Jedi survive?

 Chapter 109

    In despair, most people will give up, but some people will be stronger. Xiang Yang belongs to the latter.


    He held lvya''er from behind to the front and held her tightly in his arms. Seeing that she was already angry, he ran, bit his teeth and raised his hand to draw at his wrist, but only a white line appeared. After he tried his best, a small opening finally appeared in his tough skin. He hurriedly put the wound close to lvya''er''s mouth, but unfortunately, She had lost consciousness and could not suck at all, but the small wound healed with the naked eye.


    Xiang Yang was ruthless again and scratched along the wound. This time, the skin had already broken and directly cut a blood vessel. At this time, his blood was booming, and the blood gushed out. He quickly took it in his mouth first, and when his mouth was full, the wound just healed


    He quickly picked up the green bud, lowered his head, pried open her cherry lips with the tip of his tongue, and carried the blood in his mouth.


    Since you already have dragon blood, should this blood also be effective?


    As he continued to run, he looked nervously at lvya''er''s reaction. At this time, the gauze on her face had already been brushed off by Xiang Yang, a pretty face was very pale, and the sound of breathing was as if there were no...


    After such a toss, the black fog is close at hand. Behind him, the ashes turned by those trees have been thrown up, coloring the way ahead with a layer of gray. Fortunately, these ashes do no harm, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    At this time, a dull sound sounded, and even the earth trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiang Yang kept walking and turned his head to look ahead. If there were another accident ahead, he would have no way to go...


    In the woods not far from the front, there was a rumbling sound of footsteps, a big tree fell down, and a giant several feet high rushed out from one side.


    On his shoulder, the hill sat steadily. As soon as he saw Xiang Yang, he immediately roared, jumped up directly and flew towards him.


    This hundred times of gravity seems to have no effect on the big one and the small two.


    On the giant ship, Xiang Yang has seen trolls, but he has never seen xiaoshanju. It is estimated that he hid the xiaoshanju. The xiaofengwu is really difficult to find. According to Xiang Yang''s idea, it is estimated that xiaofengwu is also brought by the immortal Huang.


    The troll was stunned when he saw Xiang Yang. He was even more surprised when he saw a man bent over his back. You know, their trolls are natural spirit beasts of the earth system. This gravity change also belongs to the earth system power, which has little impact on them. The reason why he came so late is to let Xiaoshan feel the feeling of this gravity change, which is beneficial to his future practice.


    But Xiang Yang, an ordinary immortal at the end of the pill period, was able to support it, which really impressed him.


    Seeing them, Xiang Yang Yixi, the troll is an expert at the level of immortal beast. If he is willing to rescue, he and lvya''er will have hope. He gently touched the huge head of the hill, ran and looked up and shouted, "senior, my girlfriend can''t stand it. I hope you can help me. MingEn is in your heart!"


    There was no expression on the troll''s big face carved out of a stone. First, he saw that he had climbed to the hill on Xiang Yang''s shoulder with joy, then he nodded directly, waved his hand, and a yellow light circle directly put Xiang Yang in. He suddenly relaxed. The weight was ten times lighter than before, and now it is only 20 times at most.


    In fact, even if Xiang Yang doesn''t speak, the troll will do it. After all, Xiaoshan giant now recognizes the LORD with him. Xiang Yang''s life can''t be lost without lifting the state of recognizing the Lord.


    As soon as the gravity went, the black fog behind could no longer catch up. It was soon opened hundreds of feet away, and the blood Xiang Yang Fed was indeed effective. There was a trace of blood on green ya''er''s face and his breathing was heavy.


    Xiaoshanju climbed to the top of Xiang Yang''s head, then took Xiang Yang''s hair with his small hand and played around. With the troll for a period of time, it seemed more spiritual and looked more and more like a normal child.


    Xiang Yang was in a relaxed mood at this time. He flicked the melon seeds on his head with a smile and let it go. The troll watched and sighed thoughtfully.


    Although he brought Xiaoshan giant to the central place, he also knew how difficult it was to ask those two to fight. The magic eye mountain giant family was originally sparsely populated. Now there are only two ancestors in the central place, but it is only the strength of level five immortal beasts. Although he can speak, it may not be able to succeed.


    Now, looking at Xiang Yang and xiaoshanju''s happy appearance, he is relieved. The feeling of monster is much sharper than that of human beings. He can clearly feel Xiang Yang''s sincere love for xiaoshanju. If so, even if he can''t release the recognition of the Lord, he doesn''t have to worry that Xiang Yang will use xiaoshanju as a slave in the future...


    With the care of the troll, Xiang Yang moved forward very fast. Before long, Xiang Yang heard a noise, bypassed the last tree, and the grassland appeared in front of him.


    Empress Yu had already arrived, but there were two less spirit beasts she brought. One of them was still a descendant of her family. In addition, Xiang Yang didn''t appear. At this time, she was looking around anxiously.


    The troll''s body is extremely heavy. Every step has a feeling of shaking the earth and mountains. It has attracted the attention of the people in the field before it appears.


    When Xiang Yang appeared behind him, Yu Hou immediately welcomed him with joy. In her heart, this guy''s status was higher than that of his descendants.


    For the family of God spiders of the end of the law, all the people are produced by the mother spiders, and there is no such relationship of blood inheritance between them.


    It is said that in the growing period, even more competition, and after the spider production, the rest are only subordinates, and this time brings two, the most promising one has already asked for the help of Hao Fei, and is now safe and sound. *


    The troll has also joined up with his subordinates. All he brought are Earth Spirit beasts. In addition, there are nine people in the mountain. The only one missing is a tiger and wolf. The gold spirit beast is also the most easily restrained by the gravity environment.


    The rest of the fairies and beasts are more or less lost. The only one is ho ho * *, who has been treated by the rich and fat, and has never been separated from the assessment. Now, plus a group of people who need to take care of him after he has received the benefits, dozens of people are standing at the side of the whole thing, the most relaxed.


    Before long, the black fog filled the air. Xiang Yang had listened to Yu and introduced the situation in front. His face was a little ugly. Look at the bodies on the grass in front. The one in front is said to be an immortal beast...


    He looked at the troll. Although the troll doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, as an immortal beast, his brain doesn''t turn slowly. He waved his hand and pointed to the position around him: "thousands of times, nine people, one..."


    His speech is always simple, which means obviously that there is a thousand times the gravity in front of him. There are nine people around him, and he can take one with him.


    Xiang Yang looked at Green ya''er, who was still in a coma, bit his teeth and sent her to the troll. Then he sent a message to xiaoshanju through his spiritual sense, indicating that he would take good care of green ya''er, and then he walked forward resolutely!

 Chapter 110

    In that unknown space, the old pen head and the fat man suddenly felt a little uneasy. There were light curtains around them. At this time, they were close to the smallest one and looked hard.


    The old pen worked hard to widen a pair of squint eyes and looked at the blurred scene. He didn''t see anything for a long time, but his anxiety was getting worse and worse. He couldn''t help raising his head and proposed: "old man, why don''t we go for a walk?"


    The fat man hesitated for a while and shook his head.


    "I''m afraid it''s not good. The Abbot''s Fairy mountain is different from those ordinary virtual environments. After all, it''s their territory. It''s troublesome for us to go in and out at will... And now we''re a little vague about the location of the central place, and we can''t go if we want to..."


    The old pen said angrily, "what should I do? Those two guys didn''t even respond! They stay at the Abbot''s Xianshan very carefree, not better than us..."


    The fat man tutted, took a deep breath, and finally shook his head: "since that person has gone, it should be all right..."


    For so many days, the suspected figure never appeared again, and the feeling of uneasiness became more and more serious, which made his tone uncertain.


    The old pen head made two rounds in place, and the two inverted eyebrows were almost connected: "that guy''s work is really unreliable. At least leave us a message..."


    After complaining, I remembered something and looked around nervously.


    "Everything changes. Let''s be patient. After all, the big guy seems to be awake. Let''s send him a message. It was..."


    "If he really moves, won''t the whole Abbot fairy mountain be turned upside down?"


    The fat man''s small eyes squeezed, showing a smile of schadenfreude: "those two guys asked for it, what do we do?"


    ******


    Where is a thousand times the gravity? After taking the first step, the expected pressure did not come. Xiang Yang was surprised. Empress Yu walked beside him with her subordinates and pointed to the front: "it should be ten feet before it will be touched..."


    Behind them, the black fog had spread to the edge of the grass, and then stopped there. All fairy beasts and spirit beasts had entered.


    Hao Zhi fat come swaggeringly walking with dozens of people, and he * s outside, a green circle of lights flying out, and everyone will be covered up.


    Besides him, the trolls were the most relaxed. Centered on himself, a huge yellow mask rose from the grass and moved forward with his steps.


    Xiaoshanju has also turned into a real body. Although suppressed by the strange rules here, the body of more than ten feet is now only about ten feet high, it is more than enough to bring the petite green bud. According to Xiang Yang''s requirements, it holds the green bud at the elbow and carefully protects it.


    At the immortal Phoenix, xiaofengwu finally appeared. It hasn''t been seen for some time. Its body has grown up again, and the color of its feathers is more bright. From a distance, it looks like a beating flame behind the immortal Phoenix. At this time, it is also looking at Xiang Yang.


    The fairy beast sisters protected Xiaofeng Wu one after another, and it also stepped on a long feather, which fluttered forward with the air. It was very abrupt in the environment where both the air and the use of magic weapons were prohibited.


    Presumably, if not sure, Xian Huang was afraid that she had entrusted it to Hao Zhi Fei * after all, Xiao Feng Wu was too important for their entire race.


    Seeing that all the important people around him were safe, Xiang Yang put down his heart and followed yuhou to stride forward. The distance of ten feet passed in an instant.


    Taking the last step, Xiang Yang suddenly sank and snorted. The whole person was directly pressed half short. Fortunately, after Yu Hou''s reminder, he was psychologically prepared this time, so he didn''t make a fool of himself. Although the gravity here is less than 1000 times, it is also 600 times.


    The seven heavy and nine heavy dragon classics are already powerful, but the gravity is different. This force acts directly on the inside of the body. Every inch of the body is under irresistible pressure. Even those spirit beasts at the top of the nine heavy peak can''t bear it after they show their real body, let alone him!


    Under 600 times of gravity, his eyes stared round, the veins on his bronze skin burst, and his temples beat abruptly. He just propped up his body and moved forward hard!


    There are hundreds of feet ahead, and then we have to climb to a high place. This section will be the most difficult road for Xiang Yang Yousheng!


    But is this not a trial and opportunity?


    Empress Yu was nearby. She wanted to take care of him. She was surprised to see that he insisted. It was 600 times the gravity. Could he be an immortal at the end of the pill period?


    The latter family of the end method spider is also an earth family. Although it can''t compare with the natural spirit beast like magic eye mountain giant, it still has some additional resistance. Compared with other immortal beasts, she doesn''t work very hard. She still has the spare power to take care of her subordinates.


    Under such pressure, every step forward is so painful. Xiang Yang''s chest seems to be on fire in the breath of Chi Chi. Fortunately, the bones can support it, and the pain of the body can be overcome by will.


    Gradually, the body adapted to such gravity. In the more and more surprised eyes of yuhou, Xiang Yang''s steps accelerated a little.


    Far away, the eyes of the sisters of the Phoenix * also turned to this place. They had complained about the jade after that. They blamed her for not giving Yang Yang to the Hao Zhi fertilizer. He should know that Xiao Feng Wu had recognized Yang, but if he had done something, he had not run.


    They don''t know that they wronged empress Yu. To empress Yu, Xiang Yang is far more important than her subordinates and people. On the contrary, Xiang Yang refused her kindness...


    In contrast, the troll was not so surprised to have seen Xiang Yang''s perseverance outside.


    After a hundred feet, the gravity was 700 times, Xiang Yang still resisted, and even his steps did not slow down, but when he looked carefully, his sweat rolled down, and every step would leave a wet mark on the trampled meadows.


    Here, those immortal beasts who can''t protect their subordinates have begun to suffer casualties. Many spirit beasts who are not good at body can''t withstand the pressure, and there are not a few whose fur is cracked. Even an aquarium spirit beast was directly pressed into meat mud after losing consciousness.


    With the cultivation in the period of Dan knot, Xiang Yang has surpassed so many nine level peak spirit beasts physically. If it is spread to the mountains, seas and continents, Xiang Yang can already become a legend.


    You know, the nine level peak spirit beast is already a cultivation achievement in the nine turn period, which is countless levels higher than that in the jiedan period. The dragon blood is so terrible...


    However, although Xiang Yang''s nine heavy dragon Sutra is only seven heavy, by chance, when it comes to blood concentration, it is no less than those old monsters of the Xuanlong Dynasty, and the strength of the body is far beyond the limit of seven heavy. This is the result of luck and love, which others can''t envy.

 Chapter 111

    "How did the abbot immortal club come up with such a sinister entrance examination this time? Is it to catch us all..."


    On one side, two immortal beasts gathered together and worked together to protect their subordinates. One of them, who was really half insect and half cow, complained in a low voice.


    Beside him, a pangolin with green light looked at the huge tree in front of him: "moo Yin, be careful. We can''t guess the thoughts of those two..."


    "Brother, if you go down again, my children can''t stand it..."


    Moo Yin looked around and sighed. Even if he didn''t have the help of his friend, it would be hard to endure to the end, let alone those subordinates.


    After entering the ground, he looked around him for a few times and whispered: "if we can''t keep the green mountains, we can only give them up first. There''s nothing to add to this place. At that time, they can make us supplement..."


    Moo jumped in his heart. The friend meant to let himself give up his subordinates and even eat them as a supplement to his physical strength... What will happen to him if he can''t carry it?


    Such examples abound. Many fairy beasts have the idea of giving up their subordinates. Even the fairy Phoenix sisters have put all their energy on xiaofengwu.


    Although they brought a divine feather from the animal molted by their ancient ancestors, after all, they are only a first-class immortal animal and can not be fully urged. Compared with the importance of xiaofengwu, other future generations can only let it live and die!


    As a high-level spirit beast, I naturally have some sense of misfortune and fortune. I see that I will die soon. For a time, there is a breath of despair on the grass...


    Xiang Yang had no energy to pay attention to the restless situation in the field. He still walked forward step by step.


    In his body, the golden light on the bones has become more and more concentrated. In a short time, he has gained the essence of the blood of Lao Jiao and Xuan Long Yu Tian. In fact, there is no time to absorb it. Most of them are hidden inside the body.


    But when he moved forward a hundred feet, the gravity increased to 800 times. Although he still didn''t fall down, his skin was a little unbearable. He was torn out of his mouth directly by the huge pressure. Fortunately, his strong resilience played a role again and repaired it quickly. Even so, just a few steps, his whole body was stained red with blood and became a blood man...


    Yuhou was worried. Just when he wanted to make a move, he saw him lift his hand and put it: "sister yuhou, don''t use it first. I can stand it!"


    In this situation, Xiang Yang is not pretending to be polite, but really feels that such an environment is beneficial to himself. This is a call from instinct to let him stick to it.


    He walked straight ahead. When the blood was carried by gravity and dropped to the ground, it made a popping sound. In his body, the golden light on the bone had been connected, and a small corner had been drilled out of the eighth scale on his forehead...


    In the huge arms of the hill, green bud has long woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she hurriedly looked for the trace of Xiang Yang. Then she saw the figure with blood all over her body. Then she looked at the Yellow mask where she was and felt the pressure that was not excessive. If she was smart, how could she not understand that it must be the arrangement made by Xiang Yang and sobbed and wanted to get up.


    But just now she suffered a heavy injury in front of her. Although she took Xiang Yang''s blood, her bones did not heal. Where could she move again.


    When xiaoshanju saw her wake up, he smiled and tightened his big hand. He raised his finger and pointed at Xiang Yang''s place, indicating that "the master asked me to protect you." lvya''er lay powerlessly at the bend of his arm, tears pouring in, watching the resolute and stubborn figure move forward hard, leaving a long blood mark behind...


    Xiang Yang didn''t walk fast, but he was very stable. Slowly, he exceeded the position of most spirit beasts. For a time, he became the focus of the whole audience.


    After all, it''s just an immortal in the period of jiedan. Everyone here can easily and happily ravage it. Even xiaoshanju and xiaofengwu also have the strength of Yuanying period, which is comparable to Xiang Yang today. However, it is such a small person who walks in the front and seems to be able to continue...


    "Where did this little guy come from?"


    "It seems that it was brought by the jade queen of the God spider at the end of the law..."


    "It''s amazing... A human has this physique... Isn''t it stronger than our monster?"


    "Tut Tut, he can withstand this gravity. It''s really amazing..."


    In the field, those * Ling animals did not have much energy to greet them again. There was a great noise between the fairies. Even Hao Zhi Fei could not help but see Yang Yang more. His eyes were full of curious look.


    Between the fairy Phoenix sisters, Xiao Fengwu stepped on the long feather, flapped his wings and screamed excitedly. It won''t take care of whether Xiang Yang can stick to it. Little brain is very simple. The owner is so cow. I also have face...


    Yuhou breathed a sigh of relief, but she still followed Xiang Yang''s body step by step. She had to distract herself from taking care of her subordinates, and the speed was even slower. However, she had the bones of the first generation of the late Dharma spider. She didn''t care about this assessment. The only thing that needed meat pain was that the last two drops of life essence would have to be spent here.


    From the edge of the grass to the huge tree, there are 500 feet. All kinds of immortal animals and their subordinates converge from all directions, but the distance is the same. Now they are more than half.


    Three hundred feet later, when the gravity was 900 times, Xiang Yang finally couldn''t support himself. He walked unsteadily at every step, as if he would fall down at any time. From time to time, he would shoot out small blood columns. Fortunately, his body''s hematopoietic function was really strong. Otherwise, it would have been human...


    But at this time, his stubbornness was also reflected incisively and vividly. He refused yuhou''s help again. His eyes were already bloody red and he still carried the pressure forward tenaciously.


    After only walking more than ten feet, there was a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    At this time, everything in his mind is scattered and focused, leaving only one idea, that is, persistence...


    He has regarded this as a test for himself, and it is also a test to really step into adulthood from a child!


    Even if you want to gamble with your life, you will never give up!

 Chapter 112

    In the central place, black and white mountain is the Holy Land and the center of the whole Abbot fairy mountain.


    In the white mountain black palace, two old people with crane hair and high crown are sitting on the throne. One of the old people has a circle of fingers, and there are ripples in front of him, which turn into a water mirror. Then the scene next to the giant tree appears in it.


    The old man who circled the water mirror had an old face and layers of wrinkles piled on his face. He looked like a shrunk orange, but he was tall and straight, with bright eyes. He wore a rolling gold dragon robe and sat there. He was not angry and arrogant. People wouldn''t pay attention to his appearance at a glance. There was only admiration in his heart.


    Beside the old man, there was an old woman wearing a phoenix feather pearl hairpin. Her face was ruddy and her skin was tight. If it weren''t for her snow-white hair, she looked like a middle-aged woman in her 40s. She was dressed in royal clothes and glittered all over. I don''t know how many jewels were decorated on it. Each piece had abundant vitality fluctuations. It was obviously an extremely precious magic weapon.


    The old woman was smiling, pointing to the water mirror and said, "old faucet, how much of your dragon blood does this baby have... Don''t you put water?"


    The old man called laolongtou glanced at her discontentedly: "Queen Huang, don''t Fengwu and Huangwu have the blood of your Phoenix family? I haven''t seen you take care of them for so many years?"


    Empress Huang giggled: "how do you know I didn''t take care of it? Have you seen the little Phoenix? If it weren''t for me..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was wrong. She quickly shut her mouth, squinted and secretly looked at the old faucet beside her. It looked like a little girl who had been caught stealing sugar.


    The old dragon head had a cold face and asked sternly, "have you made a deal with those guys?"


    Huang Hou closed her mouth tightly and shook her head desperately.


    "Don''t coax me... Last time I found that the spectroscope was used. There are only you and me here. If it weren''t for you, wouldn''t it be me?"


    It seems that she can''t hide it. Empress Huang immediately changed her color and glared at him fiercely: "it''s you! It''s you! You''re still a rake!"


    The old dragon head looked at her angrily and funny, and said nothing directly. After a long time, he sighed: "your bad temper hasn''t changed for so many years..."


    "How does it smell? I smell so sweet!" empress Huang deliberately raised her nose and pretended to take a deep breath. The air was so fragrant.


    The old leader was helpless and could only say in a warm voice, "don''t talk about it... You should also know that we are different from them. They are just tools and spirits. Even if they have passed the immortal robbery, they are also tools and spirits, and what about us? We are divine animal blood. How noble..."


    He didn''t take care of the empress Huang''s face, and said to himself: "Now that the master is gone, we are in charge of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. Why should we find a shackle around our neck? As long as the Hunyuan Taoist palace is here, we will be fearless even if they come. What can we do to us? Besides, we haven''t violated the master''s wishes... There was something in the assessment of 99 closing the mountain gate What''s wrong with this option? "


    Empress Huang whispered: "yes, but the last three levels are only available for those who have come to the nine turn period... Those two little guys have just finished the Dan period..."


    "So what? The rules don''t say it can''t be used. Every level has a way to live. The successor chosen by the master must be in unparalleled luck. If he dies, it''s only because his luck is not enough. We didn''t do anything wrong..."


    "Laolongtou, if something really happens, you''ll have to bear it yourself..." empress Huang looked into the water mirror, sighed helplessly and pointed to xiaofengwu''s direction: "if that boy really dies here, you have to save the little guy..."


    "Release the Lord? It''s on me..."


    They did not notice that in the deep underground, the giant slowly opened his eyes, a pair of ears trembled a few times, and then muttered something.


    His size is too huge. Just this gentle sound made bursts of thunder reverberate in the space deep underground. I couldn''t hear what he said. Fortunately, there are thick rock barriers above, which didn''t cause greater turbulence.


    But looking at his lips, it seems to say, little guy... Really... Bad luck...


    And his forehead, a little colorful flash...


    ******


    On the grass, Xiang Yang was nearly four hundred feet away from the huge tree in the center, but it was as close as the horizon. After three hundred feet, his body''s hematopoiesis could not match the speed of blood loss, and the feeling of fainting gradually came.


    Every step since then was like walking in hell. His body was numb with pain, but the feeling of emptiness and weakness became more and more heavy. Xiang Yang severely bit the tip of his tongue, and then opened his mouth with a blood arrow, with a small piece of meat inside. The sharp pain refreshed his spirit, took a step forward again, and just stepped into a distance of 400 feet.


    A thousand times gravity!


    This time he really couldn''t support it. Even his eyes seemed to protrude under the pressure of gravity. The whole man fell straight down and fell to the ground with a dull sound.


    Under 1000 times of gravity, his small body already has a weight of hundreds of thousands of kilograms, which is comparable to a small hill. If it were not for the strange place under the grass, I''m afraid he would hit a big pit directly...


    Yuhou frowned and took a few steps forward. The gravity here made her a little hard. She flashed yellow all over and used the power of earth system. Then she just wanted to reach out to hold Xiang Yang up. She was stunned again, slowly took back her hand, and then took her subordinates, crossed Xiang Yang and went forward.


    Green ya''er''s tears had already blurred her eyes. She looked at Xiang Yang''s body in a pool of blood and uttered two hoarse whispers. For a time, the whole world lost its color and felt like death.


    The troll looked at Xiang Yang, looked at xiaoshanju again, and said, "it''s all right! He''s all right..."


    One of them refers to xiaoshanju, and the other is Xiang Yang. They recognize the relationship between the Lord. If Xiang Yang dies, xiaoshanju will never be the same as he is now.


    His voice was buzzing, and green bud heard it in a daze. It was like grasping a life-saving straw, trying to lift the pretty face stained with tears and looking forward to the troll.


    The troll shook his head and pointed to his subordinates, indicating that he had no ability to take care of more people, but his eyes had never left green bud.


    The ice snow smart girl immediately understood what he meant, nodded quickly and said in a hoarse voice: "elder, as long as you can save him, put me down!"


    I don''t know why, when she said this sentence, green bud didn''t have any attachment to her life, but felt very relaxed.


    Give me up for him, willingly.

 Chapter 113

    The troll took a deep look at lvya''er, nodded and strode towards Xiang Yang.


    For him, Xiang Yang, who is naturally related to the safety of the mountain, is more important. If he has a choice, of course, he should save him. But he has always kept his promise and promised Xiang Yang to take care of lvya''er, but he can''t go back. Now she takes the initiative to speak. Naturally, it''s best.


    He had already come to Xiang Yang''s front. When he turned back, the pressure doubled, but the giant pulse of magic eye mountain really matched the power of the earth too much. For him, this pressure was nothing at all, but after only a few steps, he was also stunned. A strange look appeared on his expressionless, stone like face, mixed with surprise, shock and excitement, It looks very awkward.


    He was stunned for a while, turned and left, and let green bud plead and keep silent...


    Xiaoshanju and xiaofengwu haven''t changed much. After all, they are still young. Although they are full of spirituality, they don''t understand many things. For them, as long as their master doesn''t die, it''s all right. Unless Xiang Yang takes the initiative to call for help, they will feel something.


    Xiang Yang lay there quietly, motionless. The blood had gathered under him into a small pool of water, and behind him was a hundred feet long trace of blood.


    The dragon''s blood is too strong. His blood flows through the place. The rotten grass that has been trampled on has slowly regained its vitality and stretched its branches and leaves again...


    Ordinary people lose consciousness after coma, but Xiang Yang is different. After practicing the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls, he seems to be protected by some kind of protection. At the moment he fell, his consciousness automatically turned into a state of visualizing chaos.


    This time, different from usual times, the situation when I just practiced the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls was repeated again.


    It is still a place without space and time concept. Except for a little gray fog and a dark shadow behind the fog, it is completely chaotic.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a flash of light behind the little gray fog, but it was just a glimmer like a firefly.


    Gradually, the light becomes brighter and brighter. The whole space is like being slowly torn apart by a huge hand. Starting from the middle, it is nibbled by the light. Then, in silence, the whole chaos explodes, mountains, seas, stars, sun... One scene suddenly appeared, and then burst like an illusion...


    After the groundbreaking miracle, the colorful glow reappeared, and then the dark shadow behind the fog showed its true shape.


    It is still the three things full of ancient simplicity, a big, skillful and rusty bronze sword, a tortoise shell full of mottled cracks and a colorful stone.


    But this time, the invisible man behind them seemed to fade, and the bronze ancient sword was even clearer. Originally, only two patterns could be seen, but now there is one more.


    The color of the first two patterns is gray, while the other one is gold...


    At this time, the shadow behind suddenly changed, seemed to change from light to thick, and then there was a strange mark on the forehead.


    Different from the patterns on the ancient sword, this mark does not need Xiang Yang to explore with his spiritual sense at all, but directly reflected into the depths of his soul. Then, a voice sounded, saying a complex tone, which is not what human beings say at all, but it can make Xiang Yang fully understand.


    "Enter my demon gate, worship my demon God, live happily and freely!"


    The voice is repeated and attractive, and the black mark exudes an extremely subtle power, which makes Xiang Yang feel that as long as the mark is integrated with his own soul, he will obtain extremely powerful power. From then on, the world will be no more difficult...


    This is the second time! However, this virtual shadow did not make Xiang Yang kneel down, but directly gave benefits, as if Xiang Yang''s status had been improved...


    And last time he called himself the true God, but this time he called himself the demon God. The power emitted by the black mark is also full of all kinds of violent, lustful and dark negative emotions...


    Under this extreme temptation, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but let go of his soul and accept the arrival and integration of the black mark. At this time, another thought finally came.


    "All spirits are born by Hongmeng, and the gods are also the roots of the common people. My life is from myself, not from heaven. I will practice and prove myself in the future. Demons, retreat! Seal!"


    The thoughts from the ethereal place surged wildly, and the black mark sent out a sad scream. Then it was imprisoned by a golden light, turned into a small dot, and disappeared in the depths of Xiang Yang''s soul. Then, the dark shadow became lighter...


    Xiang Yang''s soul recovered itself. There was a feeling that he had lost something but escaped something...


    This feeling was very weak. Soon he felt his soul and immersed himself in the third pattern of the bronze ancient sword.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed to be a moment and a lifetime. Xiang Yang was awakened by bursts of severe pain. Like last time, his spiritual consciousness was nearly exhausted. With it, there was pain everywhere. It seemed that the whole person had been cut and torn to pieces.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyelids had been pasted by blood. He tried his best to lift his hand and wipe it. Only then did he see more clearly.


    The vast majority of immortal beasts have reached the bottom of the giant tree. At this time, they are next to the root of the tree and seem to be breathing. There are corpses everywhere on the grass, most of them are spirit beasts, and some of them should be the leader of the team.


    Whether it is a spirit beast or a fairy beast, the flesh is extremely strong, and most of the real bodies are very large. Although the body shape is suppressed here, the amount of blood flowing out is as amazing. The last hundred feet have been soaked into a dark red lake...


    Seeing that he suddenly moved up, the green bud, who had been watching him under the root of the tree, suddenly opened her eyes. A trace of excited blush appeared on her pale pretty face. She staggered and wanted to stand up, but she was hurt too badly. Just when she got up, she tilted down again, was held by the mountain giant and leaned against the root of the tree...


    Xiang Yang tried to squeeze out a smile, then shook his head slightly at her, motioned her not to be impulsive, and then supported the ground and sat up slowly.


    With this simple action, he spent a incense burning time...


    After two incense sticks, he already stood up.


    Under the huge tree, those immortal beasts and spirit beasts looked with a frightened look. You know, there are many immortal beasts among the corpses around Xiang Yang!


    And he is just an immortal at the end of the pill period!


    Don''t mention the physical gap between monsters and humans. Even if light is more than cultivation, it is also a day and a place, which is not a level of existence at all!


    However, this tiny human actually stood up again in the pool of blood!

 Chapter 114

    As Xiang Yang stood up slowly, in the mixed yuan Taoist palace, the old dragon head frowned slightly, the queen Huang next to him giggled, pointed to the water mirror and said, "old dragon head, you can''t make a mistake... Are you sure it''s a thousand times the gravity?"


    The old dragon head also seemed to feel something wrong. He stretched out his hand and scratched falsely. There were complex array lines on the water mirror. After looking at them for a few times, he said with some confusion: "it''s really a thousand times the gravity. There''s nothing wrong... What''s going on... This boy..."


    Empress Huang played with a lanolin jade ring on her finger and smiled playfully. From time to time, she looked at Xiang Yang in the water mirror. When he finally stood up and began to walk, she stood up and yawned. Then she turned around. The whole person turned into a little red light and quietly dispersed, leaving only her yawn and a word in the air.


    "Laolongtou, I''m sleepy. I''ll have a rest when I go back... Remember, you have to help me keep that little guy... Otherwise, don''t blame me for smashing your black palace..."


    "Sleepy?" the old dragon head looked in the direction of her disappearance, shook his head, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    He and empress Huang have been together for several years. Where can he not see her careful thinking, but now the situation seems to be somewhat unexpected. No wonder she has made other plans. Even if she herself, why don''t she need to make other arrangements?


    It all depends on whether the Terran boy can pass the examination!


    In the White House of the mixed yuan palace, empress Huang sat in a magnificent room with her chin. In front of her was a half Zhang high copper mirror. Both the edge and the mirror were stained with copper rust, which could not reflect anything.


    The room is full of rare treasures. A large carved bed made of a whole piece of suede white jade is covered with an emerald cloud cover. In front of it is an amber bed. Even the walls are inlaid with large and small gemstones. Like her decoration, everything has a strong vitality fluctuation. Even a humble Pearl is a magic weapon of the best.


    The whole room is illuminated by fist sized night pearls. The only thing that makes people feel abrupt is this really worn-out copper mirror.


    At this time, empress Huang looked solemn and meditated for a long time. Finally, she waved and put the bronze mirror away.


    There is also a piece of the old dragon head of the spectroscopic mirror. If it is used now, it is estimated that it will not escape his eyes. Although empress Huang is not inferior to him compared with her strength, it is not time to tear her face. After all, the Hunyuan Taoist palace, which is the last resort, needs two people to take charge together, and neither of them is indispensable.


    She pondered again. Finally, a drop of fire red liquid seeped from her fingertips, and then turned into a small fire red phoenix, circling with joy.


    Later, empress Huang scratched in the air, and complex array patterns appeared out of thin air. After half a column of incense, there were thousands of array patterns. She turned her palm and took out a palm sized top-grade empty ghost stone. Those array patterns were like living creatures and jumped directly on it.


    When the last array pattern was attached, the empty ghost stone made a clear explosion, began to collapse from the center, and finally disappeared. There was a dark hole in the air, only three fingers in size, but it exuded a palpitating smell.


    Empress Huang breathed a sigh of relief. It was extremely difficult to cast this kind of magic about space. Even she was not absolutely sure.


    With a single finger, the mini Phoenix took a jade Jane not much bigger than rice grain from her palm and flew in.


    In that unknown space, the fat man was flicking pieces of water glasses, but most of them had only a vague picture, a gray one.


    The old pen head is boring, stretching two hemp rod like arms upside down, counting the straight, towering and vertical hair one by one.


    Suddenly, they both stopped and turned to look at the middle of the space. A small black spot appeared there. Before long, it turned into a small black hole. Then, a small Phoenix came out from inside. Compared with the time of departure, its color was much lighter and looked nearly transparent.


    When the black hole dispersed, the little Phoenix turned into a translucent red liquid. In the liquid, there was a little white. It was the mini jade slips.


    "Empress Huang?" the old pen was excited, jumped up, hurried over, waved his hand, and the jade reached the palm of his hand.


    The fat man and he had read the jade slips, and there was a trace of joy on his face. When he returned to the pieces of water glasses, the old pen directly turned into a golden Rune pen and fell into the fat man''s hand.


    All the glasses were as like as two peas. They eventually became a bronze mirror, just like the one in the back room, only three points.


    The fat man stuck to the rune pen and brushed the array lines on the bronze mirror. Like empress Huang, he didn''t use any Rune materials and drew them out of thin air, but the golden lines were clearly printed.


    With the increase of array patterns, the originally dull copper mirror flickered. Every time, the copper rust on it would disappear. When the last copper rust disappeared, a dazzling light filled the whole space, and then gradually dispersed.


    On the bronze mirror, there are several huge lands floating in the air...


    After looking carefully at the bronze mirror for a long time, the fat man cursed: "it must be the idea of the old bug! I said why I can''t catch it with the spectroscope... The central place is no longer in the abbot Xianshan. It... It seems to be the ruins of Penglai... How did the old bug find it..."


    The old pen head has turned back into a human shape. He also gathered around and looked at it. From time to time, he stamped his feet and scolded his mother. According to his description, the old dragon head soon became the offspring of the combination of earthworms and maggots...


    "Son of a bitch, I can really hide..." the fat man scolded with the old pen and began to work again. The bronze mirrors separated again and turned into water mirrors, and images appeared on them.


    He looked at it carefully one by one, sometimes frowning and sometimes hesitating. After a long time, he still got nothing. He couldn''t help turning his head and asked, "old pen, what''s going on..."


    The old pen has been squinting beside him for a long time. He didn''t speak. Finally, he sighed and said uncertainly, "unless it''s in the space of Hunyuan Taoist palace..."


    "Hunyuan Taoist palace?" the fat man was surprised and paced back and forth: "only the last few entrance examinations need to use Hunyuan Taoist palace. Can''t the old man do such a thing? Those little guys are only the accomplishments at the end of the pill..."

 Chapter 115

    Under the huge tree, all eyes focused on Xiang Yang.


    Although he stood up, a thousand times the gravity is not what he can carry today. Every step forward, his body seems closer to complete collapse.


    One, two, three... At every step, he seemed to be about to fall down, but in the shaking, he still walked forward strongly.


    He was covered in flesh and blood, and the animal skin and leaves on his waist had already festered, so he went forward naked... Move forward...


    At this time, green ya''er could not care about her shyness. Her eyes full of tears stared at Xiang Yang closely. Whenever there was another wound on Xiang Yang''s body, she felt that she had been stabbed hard...


    For Xiang Yang, the tens of feet ahead is so long that he seems to have to spend all his life to come to an end.


    His spiritual sense had been exhausted and he could not see what was going on in his body. However, the pain like scraping bones and gouging out the heart did not stop for a while. Compared with those skin injuries, they were nothing.


    The blood seemed to have run out. Suddenly, he suddenly felt that his steps were light, and the ubiquitous pain slowly disappeared.


    However, in the eyes of others, his progress speed is actually slower, and each step is more difficult. What he feels is just an illusion of reflection.


    The recovery ability of the seven heavy and nine heavy dragon Sutra could not keep up with the speed of his physical collapse. After the light sound, his two legs flew with blood and flesh, his skin collapsed, and his golden meridians and leg bones were completely exposed, followed by his thighs, waist, abdomen, chest and arms...


    When he got close to the giant tree, he had no skin except his head. He looked terrible.


    What makes people feel more terrible is that there is no blood flowing out of his body. All the blood vessels, meridians or organs exposed under the meridians show a transparent pale gold.


    Almost all the immortal animals under the giant tree are strong people who have practiced for thousands of years. They are widely heard and seen. They were suspicious when they saw Xiang Yang''s blood with a little golden light. Now they are all in a commotion...


    This is clearly the legendary symbol of the dragon''s blood... And look at this, this human immortal has pure blood and has returned to his ancestors...


    Suddenly, in their eyes, Xiang Yang has become a human treasure, which is far more precious than ordinary natural materials and earth treasures. If you catch it back, you can drink its blood every day, which is self-evident for cultivation.


    "No wonder this spider has been taking him with him since... If it is himself, I''m afraid it will be a treasure..."


    Many immortal beasts looked strange and whispered in their hearts.


    At present, they have not thought of it. If they only regard Xiang Yang as a tonic, why not let Hao Zhi * fat and fat to take care of it?


    At this time, Xiang Yang is only about ten feet away from the root of the giant tree...


    He was completely unable to feel the existence of the body. He was driven by instinct. He took another step, and the skin of his head began to collapse...


    No one noticed. With this step, the long blood mark behind him gradually disappeared, and all the blood had disappeared into the grass. In the cave where he and lvya''er had fallen, a little golden light slowly lit up, which was the place where he wiped his nose blood...


    At this time, the whole forest, except the grassland in the middle, has been turned into ashes by the black fog, and even the fertile black soil under the ashes has become gray. However, when the golden light rises, the black soil suddenly rolls gently, and a stream of gold floats from all directions. Then, a huge Dharma array is formed, in the center of the Dharma array, It is Xiang Yang who is already tottering and can no longer support it.


    In the black palace, the old dragon head looked at this scene, and his eyes were about to fall out. Originally, he looked as if he had seen a ghost. He pointed to the water mirror and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Empress Huang didn''t know when she would appear next to him again. She looked at the scene strangely, looked at the old dragon head again, and finally couldn''t help laughing.


    "Old man, it seems that you''ve really gone astray this time..."


    The old dragon leader stared at the golden trickle slowly flowing, and the huge Dharma array slowly took shape. When he came back to his senses, he patted the armrest of the throne fiercely, and said angrily, "in that place, drop blood to recognize the Lord? Does this boy have water in his brain?"


    Empress Huang smiled a little out of breath and said intermittently, "ha ha... Ha ha... Old guy, you''re going to steal chicken and rice this time! You didn''t expect such a clearance reward?"


    The old faucet said with chagrin: "There is a glimmer of vitality in all the assessments and arrays set by the master, but unless the highest level assessment passes by strength, there is only one vitality. Now, it seems that the four conditions are indispensable to drop blood, divine dragon blood, the realm below the birth age and reach the last ten feet... Who knows that it will happen to be so..."


    Empress Huang stopped laughing, gave him a deep look and said, "do you still think it''s a coincidence? This boy has strong luck, which is rare even in the Pangu world... This time, I think the master''s inheritance will really have a master..."


    The old dragon head frowned and pondered for a while. He looked at Xiang Yang in the water mirror and said, "anyway, he is just an immortal who only achieved Dan cultivation. I can blow thousands of people to death in one breath... Recognize him as the Lord? I am unwilling!"


    Empress Huang sneered and said, "are you unwilling? If you were so arrogant when you met your master, it would really be admirable! The master was just an ordinary earth fairy!"


    The old dragon head blushed and said, "at that time, I was just born! If not, how could I recognize the Lord! I am..."


    Empress Huang directly interrupted him: "divine beast? Old fellow, who doesn''t know who between us? Don''t talk about it all day long! You''re just a black dragon, and you''re just cannon fodder among the dragon family. If you weren''t the master, would you have today''s accomplishments?"


    For a moment, the old dragon head said, "I..."


    Empress Huang sneered and turned to leave: "don''t forget the master''s means. You can finally build a half step Immortal Emperor from a mere earth fairy. How many things did he plan? Besides, is it really up to us to decide the abbot Xianshan? You can do it yourself!"


    The old dragon head looked in the direction of empress Huang''s departure. When she completely disappeared in the induction, a smile flashed across the corners of her mouth. In her eyes, a fierce color flashed...

 Chapter 116

    In the sound of "buzzing and buzzing", golden lights float from all directions. In the eyes of those immortal animals and spirit animals full of horror, the black fog outside the grass is scattered directly by the golden light. All the blood and animal corpses scattered on the grass are separated and absorbed by a strange force and disappear without a trace.


    Starting from the outermost part of the forest, the array patterns formed one by one extremely huge array, one ring after another, moving inward. In the center, a round array with ancient patterns surrounded Xiang Yang. As the whole array was fully started, a little golden trickle emerged, rising slowly from his white bone heel, Before long, he was wrapped in a golden cocoon.


    Contrary to expectation at a loss about what to do, the fairy trees looked at each other. Even the Hao * Fei fat stared at his eyes, a surprised look.


    Only the troll and the jade queen looked at the golden cocoon with bright eyes, thoughtful, but more excited.


    Is that what the man did?


    In the golden cocoon, Xiang Yang has lost all consciousness and his spiritual sense has dried up. This time, he has not even entered the chaotic imagination.


    His body has completely lost its vitality, his heart has stopped beating, his blood has dried up, and his body without skin has completely become a skeleton, with only one meridians and shriveled blood vessels clinging to the bone...


    A little golden light permeated Xiang Yang''s whole body. The golden light was very destructive. First, the bone, starting from the tailbone, was directly crushed by it, and then recast again. A little upward, and finally the whole spine was replaced with pure gold.


    Then the limbs, the skull...


    Then there are organs, meridians, blood vessels...


    The muscles begin to form. The golden muscle fibers are countless times tighter than before. They look full of explosive power. Finally, a layer of pure golden skin...


    If the golden cocoon decays now, Xiang Yang is a little golden man at this time. All parts of his body radiate bright golden light...


    But soon, the golden light faded, and his whole body gradually recovered the color of normal body. Even the bones and meridians in his body were the same, which was no different from ordinary people.


    Until then, the heart beat vigorously and forcefully, and a stream of red blood flowed all over the body, and the whole person gradually recovered his vitality...


    With a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    This time, a thousand times the gravity is no longer an obstacle! He walked steadily at every step.


    The distance of ten feet passed easily. As soon as she got to lvya''er, she rushed up with all her strength, regardless of Xiang Yang''s naked appearance...


    Xiang Yang hugged her tightly with infinite joy in his heart. At this moment, dozens of immortal beasts and hundreds of spirit beasts nearby became air in their eyes, and there was only one other in their hearts.


    There is a distance of several feet near the root of the tree. The gravity is completely eliminated. As long as the palm is attached to the bark, there is a cool feeling, which can restore physical strength, spiritual consciousness or divine consciousness. It seems that this is a special place for rest in the assessment setting.


    Looking at Xiang Yang, he was surprised, shocked and even afraid.


    Generally speaking, Xiang Yang''s cultivation has not broken through. He is still a small immortal in the Dan knot period. Not to mention the immortal beast, any spirit beast here can kill it. After all, even on the whole mountain and sea continent, they can dominate one side.


    But that fear is not from strength, but from instinct, which has a greater impact on the kind of monster that is * insect and acquired.


    It was the suppression from the depths of blood, and it was also a talent obtained by Xiang Yang Shenlong after his blood concentration increased to a certain limit.


    For Xiang Yang, the harvest this time is great. Now his dragon blood concentration has far exceeded the maximum limit that can be obtained by the cultivation of the nine heavy dragon Sutra. Now if he goes to the Xuanlong Dynasty, he is afraid that this pressure alone can make them serve as guests.


    Of course, if you are not strong enough, you may end up being skinned and cramped and refining medicine directly...


    He has directly broken through the ninth heavy dragon Sutra, and the scales on his forehead have disappeared. Instead, a dragon shaped mark does not appear at ordinary times. It will appear only when he fully urges the blood energy.


    The so-called sexual robbery has also been resolved a lot. Although the influence of the so-called "dragon sex" is still there, at least it has the ability of self-control.


    The biggest gain is in the body. His Dantian, golden elixir and cultivation have not increased, but now his body has been forcibly transformed. After one time, the bone strength, the tenacity and breadth of meridians, as well as the flexibility of muscles and skin have been improved by several grades. Although his recovery ability has not been tried, it is the same.


    With this extremely strong body, he has become a standard humanoid monster.


    Of course, more benefits can only be slowly reflected after he reaches the realm of cultivating immortals. However, just because of this, the vitality he needs to maintain his body has also reached an amazing level, and the speed of realm improvement will become slower.


    With his limbs open, Xiang Yang stuck tightly to the root of the tree in a strange posture of too word shape, and a cool energy was transmitted from the contact part. He was pleased to find that this energy not only contained abundant vitality, but also was beneficial to the recovery of spiritual consciousness.


    Xiang Yang''s outspoken guy after being transformed is extra eye-catching. Green ya''er blushes and gives him back cracked Shangang. She also has a neon robe. Although most functions of this Taoist instrument can''t be used here, it''s still possible to transform this dress.


    Xiang Yang looked down and remembered that he was naked again. His character seemed to have changed. This time, he didn''t blush. In front of green bud, he didn''t avoid it. He fooled the guy forward a few steps and took back crack Shangang.


    Green ya''er was coquettish and angry, and her heart beat faster. Now she was in a good mood, and her recovery speed was much faster. She leaned against the huge tree, and the blood fed by Xiang Yang in her body was also playing a role. Now she can act normally.


    After finishing the whole day, Hao * Zhi fat stood up, and his fat hand waved. "This time, the assessment of the entry door is basically over. Compared with the previous ones, this Abbot will have such a procedure. You seem to have lost some money, but everything is missing. The entrance to the Mountain Gate is rewarded."


    As he spoke, his fat hand pointed to the top of the huge tree: "can you see the light door there? The benefits are there! But it''s not so easy to go up... There are risks. You can also choose not to go, and you can directly participate in the abbot fairy society!"

 Chapter 117

    There is a hundred trees in the trunk of this huge tree. The joints between the bark of a big tree can be crowded into individuals. If a class ladder is not available, if it is not strange, it is not difficult to climb up even if it is impossible to fly. But why can * ho Fei fat say so? How can he not be dangerous?


    A two * * fairy with good relations with Hao is in the past. He made a courtesy to Hao Zhi fat, and asked respectfully, "can you tell the adults whether there is any risk here? What are the incentives?"


    Hao Fei fat seems to be waiting for him to ask questions, a fat face squeezed out of an ugly smile, and a bold nod: "of course! But, we must see everyone''s sincerity! * you know, this time the entrance gate is different from the past. I also spent all my efforts to find out the news, which is a little expensive!"


    The second level immortal beast looked black and thick, but his mind didn''t turn slowly. He nodded at once: "yes, yes! Please wait a moment..."


    He turned around and went back to discuss with several familiar two * celestial beasts. Then he gathered all the fairy animals together, and finally shared several dozens of life essence, and sent him to the Hao Zhi fertilizer.


    The fat man took it with a smile, and then waved his hand and said: "This is the sky climbing tree. It is said to be an ancient alien. There is a trace of the blood of the Hongmeng tree. It is one of several strange treasures in the central place. It''s very wonderful! I can''t say more. It breaks the rules, but it''s OK to remind... If your Divine sense is not strong enough, don''t go up to die... And the test above is determined according to your accomplishments, even if it is I may not be able to pass... "


    "It''s the test of divine knowledge?" now most fairy beasts have drums in their hearts. You should know that the feet are strong and the inches are short. Compared with immortals, although the body of monster beasts is much stronger, it is far inferior to divine knowledge. Of course, there are exceptions, but the proportion is very low.


    However, Hao Zhi fat fat''s next words * immediately let their hearts move up.


    "But you can say the benefits. As long as you reach the light gate, you can get a fairy level pill made by two adults together. You know, even I covet this kind of baby!"


    "Immortal pill! It''s actually immortal pill!"


    "You two are really gods and men! You can refine immortal level pill..."


    "It''s said that the immortal level pill has been produced by psychic sense. Each pill is extremely effective. Even in the fairy world, it''s a treasure..."


    "Of course it''s a treasure. It''s said that when you reach the immortal level, you can cultivate into essence by yourself..."


    For a time, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but stare. After his body was transformed, he obviously felt that it was extremely difficult to improve his cultivation. The energy from climbing the sky tree was almost absorbed by the body, and the golden elixir in the Dantian couldn''t absorb any vitality at all.


    What he lacks now is a good skill. After all, the Jiuchong dragon Sutra in hand is only six, which is not suitable for his current situation. Second, he is a treasure like immortal pill.


    However, Hao Zhi Fei said that it is God''s understanding. * although he is now in Jen Dan period, he has not undergone the transformation of spirit. Some are just spiritual. Can he participate in it?


    Traditional code of conduct was so great that he walked towards the place where Hao Fei was fat. He was orphaned by his own child. He had no shortage of worldly wisdom. Before reaching the nearest place, he first had a deep ceremony, and then asked respectfully, "take the lead to your excellency. If you don''t know whether you can participate in it *"


    Haozhi fat fat did not reply, a side of a monkey''s mouth, a pair of green eyes, and a half hairy animal that was half Mao, jumped out and pointed to the nose of Xiang Yang and scolded, "what is the qualification of a little * child in your district?"


    He is a spiritual beast of the blue eyed ape and a member of the family. It is considered a genius in the clan. This will be brought to the Abbot''s Fairy club this time. The people of this clan are the most intelligent. At this time, we can find the opportunity to flatten the fat and fat * and naturally we will not miss it.


    Xiang Yang has not yet heard his voice. Hao * Fei has already started flying out of the foot. He has been flying out of the body. He is very fat. He looks as if he is clumsy. But when he goes out, the 1.5 step is really unable to resist, and directly draws an arc and flies out.


    Ten feet away is the gravity area, and it seems that if you go backward, the gravity will double. The blue eyed ape screamed and fell into it. Before it landed, it was directly pressed into meat mud by the rapidly increasing gravity, and blood splashed...


    On one side, the face of the fairy beast with a pulse of blue eyed apes changed greatly.


    This is the most promising descendant of his family, and he is also a direct descendant. Now he just ridiculed the immortal at the end of the pill period, and was killed on the spot. Besides heartache, he was afraid.


    You know, he just passed on the voice and asked the younger generation to test it. If it is feasible, he will directly shoot the kid at the end of the pill period and pull him down. After all, the little guy has been able to determine that he has divine dragon blood, and flesh and blood is too attractive to him. There are so many secondary immortal beasts here, and it is unrealistic for him to monopolize only a primary immortal beast. He can only start first Chance to get a piece of it.


    He is not afraid that spiders will make trouble with him. Once this little guy dies, he is afraid that all immortal beasts here will fight for him. According to his estimation, the greedy guide will take the lead. What storms can he turn after a mere spider?


    Fortunately, a benign countenance did not bother him, but after he had kicked the blue eyed ape, he did not even look at it. He smiled directly at * Yang and nodded. "It''s divine knowledge, because this level is the most difficult one in the assessment of entering the mountain gate, so it''s unlikely that there will be little guys who haven''t even reached the time to turn into God, let alone break into here... But since the assessment here is based on cultivation, I think even spiritual awareness is OK..."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiang Yang strangely. According to his accomplishments, Xiang Yang''s current state can be seen through at a glance. The immortal in the Dan knot period has no divine knowledge? How did he break through the divine period and get promoted? In addition, he suddenly touched the unknown array above. There are many secrets on this little guy...


    To speak of it, Hao Zhi Fei is also very jealous of the dragon''s blood in Xiang Yang''s body. Before that, he had been searching for * Yang''s knowledge of the sea. But before he went deep, he had raised a very horrible ominous presentiment. It was precisely this hunch that made his attitude towards Xiang Yang turn direct.


    He * ho Fei can get mixed up in the central place, and most of his credit is due to his natural hunch.


    Even if an ant can give him this feeling, he won''t step on it...

 Chapter 118

    The desire for immortal level pill finally conquered everything, but those immortal beasts are old birds who have practiced for thousands of years. Even some races with low natural intelligence have become experienced old birds over tens of thousands of years. Even the seemingly stupid trolls are actually very cautious. At the end, they all sent their men to participate, but they are not ready to play.


    Hao Zhi fat and laugh and wait for their proper arrangement, so they reach out to what they have touched on the trunk of a huge tree * and do not know which organ they touch. The climbing tree has a bluish green glow. The huge bark has been peeled off like a pine nut, and has changed into a first class step. It has been circled up. Hundreds of trees are surrounded by hundreds of trees. There are as many as 100 such stairs.


    Hao Zhi Fei looked at the selected animals and pointed to the ladder. He said, "from here, we can get into the light gate and enter the" fairy grade ". * the first one can get it, and the other is rewarded. Let''s start!


    Many spirit beasts who were already eager to try rushed up when they heard the speech, but Xiang Yang was not in a hurry, but looked up carefully.


    The light gate is nearly a thousand feet away. This step is divided into three stages. Each stage has a total of 999 steps, and then there will be a platform, which seems to be used for people to rest. On the third platform is the light gate.


    According to the fat man''s introduction, the test of obtaining the reward must be very difficult. Otherwise, how can there be immortal pill? So don''t rush.


    The breakthrough of his heaven and earth Fu Rui all souls formula has not been long. It is unlikely to break through again, but the spiritual sense in front has been exhausted. Now, although it has been recovered, it is not full, and we still need to rest.


    Thinking so, he simply sat down with his back against the huge tree and crossed his knees, and entered the chaotic imagination. However, this time he did not dare to see the patterns on the bronze ancient sword, but directly used to restore his spiritual consciousness.


    The recovery of spiritual consciousness was slow. During this period, he was completely immersed in it and turned a deaf ear to everything. This sitting was two days, and then he returned to his heyday. This was still under the condition that the cold energy was always transported by the sky climbing tree behind him.


    When he opened his eyes, green ya''er''s concern was greeted first. In the next day, her body basically recovered, but after all, her bone was damaged. Now her action is unimpeded, but the hidden danger is still there and she still needs to be recuperated.


    Xiang Yang responded with a warm smile. Then, in the shy eyes of lvya''er, he opened his arms and directly hugged her in his arms. Both of them have a casual temper. Since they have identified each other, they don''t care about the existence of many immortal animals and spirit animals nearby, they wear their ears and temples together.


    Xiang Yang has been wandering between life and death for a few years since he entered the place of inheritance. Where has he ever really relaxed?


    Such an open embrace of body and mind swept away the long-standing depression in his heart. His heart has never been so calm, and so has green bud...


    At this moment, there was a feeling of spiritual connection between the two people. They just felt that they should have been so close to each other. In the sea, the Hongmeng branch waved gently, a green fog rose, and the mark on the green bud''s forehead flashed quietly...


    At the same time, the sky climbing tree behind Xiang Yang suddenly vibrated violently. Those spirit beasts who had climbed hundreds of steps were surprised by the accident, and several even fell directly. As long as they fell, they would be pushed by the sky climbing tree and thrown into the gravity area. After a few screams, they all became meat and mud...


    The violent tremor came and went quickly. It subsided after a few times. Looking at the blood marks left by those unlucky people on the grass below, those spirit beasts who had stabilized their body just breathed a sigh of relief, but they were shocked to find that their foothold was suddenly empty, and the climbing tree disappeared...


    All the unbelievable animals immediately fell like a raining, but this time they were lucky. They all fell into the safety zone, including the Hao Zhi Fei, and both eyes revealed all the mysterious look, looking at the absolutely empty space. *


    A behemoth surrounded by hundreds of feet and tens of thousands of feet high disappeared in an instant, not even a leaf left...


    A fairy beast rubbed his eyes, as if everything in front of him was an illusion...


    There was silence... I didn''t know how long it took, Hao * fat cried and cried, and ran towards the direction of the huge tree. He turned around the east side of the West for half a day but did not find any clue.


    "How does this mother tell me how to explain?" if there are some creatures in the world, there are thousands of alpacas running in the heart of Hao Zhi Fei, who directly trampled his hypertrophic heart into minced meat. *


    It took him a lot of money to get the job, but now the climbing trees have disappeared. How can he make the job back?


    Different from those immortal beasts, he knows the situation of entering the mountain gate. Ninety nine passes into the mountain gate, thirty-three passes are one level, and the difficulty varies from top to bottom. Only the last three passes at each level have rewards, and the rewards at ninety-seven, ninety-eight and ninety-nine are the most generous and difficult to obtain.


    This level of climbing the sky tree is the 97th level. In fact, it is not difficult in the front gravity area, but in this rewarded test of climbing the sky tree.


    It is said that the Abbot''s Fairy mountain started, except for those two overlords, so far * only six people have climbed up the climbing tree. None of these six people is the leader of the central land.


    According to him, climbing the sky tree is one of the top treasures in the central place. It existed when the abbot Xianshan was born, but it was sealed by the great power, so it can''t be refined. Otherwise, it is estimated that it has already existed at the overlord level.


    Now, as soon as the climbing tree disappears, the 97 levels will naturally disappear... Since then, ninety-nine pass into the mountain gate has become ninety-eight pass...


    Hao Zhi fertilizer and fertilizer more and more heart plugs, if two overlords are angry, Hao * * a family of the ancestral home also can not help themselves.


    But I really can''t blame myself for this. Who knows why the sky climbing tree disappeared suddenly...


    With red eyes, he turned around in the empty place, and then focused his attention on the fallen spirit beasts. It must have something to do with them!


    Besides, even if it doesn''t matter! It must have something to do with it! There are almost all the descendants of those high-level immortal beasts in the central place. Only by dragging them into the water can they reduce their relationship!


    At this time, Xiang Yang is observing his sea knowledge in horror. He holds his palm tightly and dare not loosen it...

 Chapter 119

    Logically speaking, only with divine consciousness can you see your own sea of knowledge, but for Xiang Yang, as long as you enter the chaotic visualization, you can also enter the sea of knowledge, but you can''t see your own fairy seedlings and embryos. It seems that they are two spaces.


    Now he enters the space where xianmiao and xianembryo are located, and it is also the first time he sees his xianmiao and xianembryo...


    Although he had never seen it with his own eyes before, he had seen so many jade slips after all. Naturally, there were many descriptions of knowing the sea. That''s why he was so surprised...


    Is this still xianmiao? It should be called fairy tree, right? Where''s my fairy embryo? Where did you go again...


    In the feeling, it was just an inch of land. On the Yellow sandy soil, a small and exquisite tree was spreading its branches. It seemed that it was growing hard all the time. Behind the saplings, there was a shadow that was indistinguishable from reality. It looked like just a branch, rootless and dry, but there was a majestic atmosphere full of vitality.


    I feel that the sapling is nearly ten feet high. Below it is a straight trunk and above it is a lush tree cover. If it is not too small, it is completely a mature tree. Where is it related to the word Miao?


    Under the tree is a piece of yellow sand, each of which emits a crystal light. Xiang Yang looked carefully for a long time before he saw some different colors on the edge of the sand. I think below is the missing fairy embryo.


    He scanned again and again with his spiritual sense, and the final result stunned him...


    From the trunk which has been reduced countless times, he clearly found the mark similar to the sky climbing tree. Did the huge tree shrink into such a small tree and inexplicably enter his sea of knowledge instead of xianmiao?


    What the hell is going on? After all, he only had a connection with that remnant. After all, Hao Zhi fat had mentioned it when he introduced it. *


    In a moment of hesitation, the immortal seedling suspected of climbing the sky tree waved gently. Then, he thought a little and felt that every pore of his body was filled with vitality. This speed was several times faster than when he deliberately cultivated...


    The biggest breakthrough was in the spiritual sense. Xiang Yang carefully counted it. Now the spiritual sense can differentiate as many as 128 branches. Unconsciously, the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls broke through the second floor and reached the seventh floor.


    More importantly, the whole body of the tree fairy seedling emits a cold breath from time to time. The feeling of weakness after spiritual differentiation is rapidly disappearing. It seems that the tonic will be completed soon.


    Although Xiang Yang is used to the strange things that happen to him, such a huge tree will run into his sea of knowledge... He still couldn''t accept this kind of thing. After observing it for a while, he withdrew his spiritual sense from the sea of knowledge, felt the warm touch in the palm of his hand, looked up at the receiving adult who had fallen into a semi crazy state, and he couldn''t help squeezing his palm more tightly.


    Lingjue has swept the jade slips outside the jade bottle, and the four words "longhuang Xiandan" are vividly remembered. If they are found, they can naturally guess that the disappearance of climbing the sky tree has something to do with themselves. Look at his appearance now. It''s hard to say what the fat envoy will do at that time. Now he can''t use the magic weapon of space. What can I do? Can''t you hold it in your hand all the time?


    Thinking of Xumi''s belt, he tried it involuntarily. Then his hand was empty, and the jade bottle disappeared instantly. Xiang Yang was stunned. When he felt it, he was overjoyed. I don''t know when the prohibition has been lifted, and the jade bottle is lying quietly in Xumi''s belt...


    After thinking about it, it is estimated that the giant tree was taken away by himself. This giant tree may be the eye of the whole prohibition. Now the eye is gone, and the prohibition naturally disappears.


    The jade vase has been put away. Now the only worry is whether someone will spy on his knowledge of the sea. However, with his current cultivation, it can only be fate. He gently hugged green bud and looked carefully into the field.


    Hao Zhi fat is turning around in the red eyes, and the four level fairies are just looking. * the head of the beast is being snaked by the snake.


    He didn''t pay attention to Xiang Yang. After all, he didn''t even start climbing. He sat under the tree all the time. Moreover, among all the people present, he and lvya''er had the lowest cultivation. Even if he had just felt that the boy was a little strange, he never thought he could take all the climbing trees quietly...


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more intense. Facing the appearance of Hao Zhi Fei *, the immortals looked at each other and seemingly moved inadvertently.


    They are all masters who have lived for thousands of years. Which one is not well-informed? Now * the lamb is missing. With the sole of his feet, he can guess that Hao Fei fat is looking for a scapegoat.


    Once every time, the celestial beast has a rapid growth in the strength of the celestial being, the highest level two fairy beast is present, and the Hao * Zhi fertilizer is already four. If he is sincere, he will only be able to protect himself by joining hands.


    For their little action, Hao Zhi fat and fat do not care about it. The three level is a sill. The presence of fairy animals and spiritual animals is numerous, but he can sweep * one person. The key is to throw the pot on which head, which is very exquisite.


    Most of the immortal beasts present have ancestors in the central place, but even so, there are strong and weak.


    For example, there are three ancestors in the central place, including a level 6 immortal beast, which can not be provoked.


    The troll family has always had the strength of cross level challenges. Therefore, although there are only two ancestors of level 5 immortal beasts, they are not easy to provoke.


    Hao * fat fertilizer looks like fat and stupid, but his mind is turning very fast. After a while, all the background and background of these fairy animals were combed. After screening, there were at least ten objects belonging to the completely rolling object.


    He raised his fat arm with a grimace. As soon as he wanted to find some weak chickens, a blazing white light came from the blue sky, and then a dignified voice rolled in.


    "After the assessment of entering the mountain gate, all participants in the abbot fairyland will leave the gate by themselves! No mistake!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the white light was projected directly from the air and formed a light door about ten feet high where the sky climbing tree was originally located.


    Hao Zhi was fat and fat, and his face suddenly looked ugly. He made a long way to the air and led the way towards the light gate, * no see.


    He had heard this voice several times. It was clearly one of the two overlords, who was honored as the Dragon King...


    The immortal beasts looked at each other and left one after another with their subordinates. At this time, it was calculated that less than half of the immortal beasts and spirit beasts who came to the Abbot''s immortal meeting were in the assessment of entering the mountain gate, but most of them were spirit beasts...

 Chapter 120

    Every Abbot fairyland is the busiest time in the whole central place, once in a thousand years.


    After entering the light door, Xiang Yang and others directly appeared in a jade white square, and then their fierce eyes swept straight, which made the air stagnate directly.


    The square is flat and huge, surrounded by clouds on both sides. It seems to be located on the top of the mountain. There is a towering black palace. The hall is as high as a coiled dragon. On the raised dragon head, a pair of giant eyes are tightly closed, a pair of horns pierce the sky, and pieces of dark and shiny scales flow brilliantly and are magnificent.


    In front of the black palace, there stood hundreds of immortal beasts. Although they had turned into human shapes, they should have been insignificant compared with the palace, but each of them had an unspeakable momentum, which was heartbreaking. Together with their body shape, they were tall, and their eyes came from them.


    The immortal beasts beside them have been clamoring up and come forward to see them one after another. Even empress Yu greeted them and came down to the three beautiful women with her family to worship Yingying.


    "Jade spider saw three ancestors..."


    The beautiful woman in front waved her hand with a cold face: "jade spider, you could have been promoted to an immortal beast before the abbot immortal society. We are all happy, but since you have obtained the order to ascend to the immortal, you should also know how precious the quota is. Why did you bring two immortals?"


    Empress Yu''s face changed a little and murmured silently. Even in the face of the highest ancestor in the family, she didn''t dare to say more. After all, that person was so powerful that she didn''t get permission. Even if it was a divine voice, it was not safe.


    The beautiful woman frowned slightly when she saw it. The family of God spiders at the end of the law spoke most of respect and inferiority. Even if this jade pearl is now the queen of spiders, after all, she is her younger generation. It is reasonable that she should never ignore her questions. This looks a little strange.


    After living for so many years, she was very careful. She didn''t ask any more questions after she felt that something was wrong. After gently waving her hand, a lot of silver filaments rolled in, surrounded all the people and flew away directly.


    Many immortal beasts also left with their descendants. Before long, there was no beast in front of the black palace.


    At the highest part of the palace, above the dragon head, two glimmers of light flashed, but the pair of huge dragon eyes had opened and looked in the direction of the departure of the God spider family.


    In the palace, the old dragon head sat alone on the throne, and a strange smile appeared on an old face full of wrinkles.


    ******


    In the central place, the most central is the black-and-white two peaks where the Hunyuan Taoist palace is located, and the immortal beasts who are qualified to enter will be assigned a mountain peak as the cave. The closer they are to the black-and-white two peaks, the more abundant their aura is.


    The elder of MOFA God spider, named Wan mother spider, is a spider promoted by the mother spider. It is very rare in the God spider family. She is now a six level immortal beast state. With another step, she can enter the three immortal states of molting human bones, giving up animal bodies and building immortal spirits. However, this step has been tens of thousands of years and has not been broken yet.


    It''s not just her. In the central place of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, the six level immortal beast has reached the top. No one has ever reached the level of climbing to the three fairylands. The legend of casting fairies spread only in ancient times, but it was a century ago. It is said that there was no central place at that time, and the Abbot''s Fairy mountain is not divided into the outside.


    Therefore, Queen WanMu spider is already a top expert in this central place, and its cave is very close to the black and white peaks.


    Xiang Yang has been to Fuyu mountain, and the magnificent scene once made him marvel, but the mountain where WanMu spider''s cave is located is obviously better.


    It''s not how tall and towering it is, but the immortal spirit that comes to its face.


    Different from the slightly thick white clouds in the Fuyu holy mountain, the clouds here are like a silk gauze, dotted around the beautiful solitary peak, chasing and dragging with the mountain wind, like naughty elves, full of spirituality.


    Everywhere is a bead chain like waterfall, step by step down the secluded pools, and the spring water is like the sound of nature.


    There are not many buildings between water and clouds, only three milky white pavilions stand adjacent to each other, which are cleverly intertwined with the scenery. At a glance, the cloud tower, Canglang cuipeng, Qiao Shi Pansong and Qinglian fly into the air are beautiful.


    In the air, unknown birds shuttle through the clouds, wearing Lavender feathers and long colored tails. They hold strange flowers and plants in their mouths. When they reach the white jade platform in front of the pavilion, they drop the flowers and plants and fly away again.


    On the white jade stage, several beautiful maids were laughing and playing, and collecting them.


    "This is the spider looking for immortals. It can sense the location of various rare herbs, natural materials and earth treasures and collect them. It took tens of thousands of years for the ancestors to deploy them. Although they are small, they are all spirit beasts..." empress Yu saw Xiang Yang''s strange appearance and explained in a warm voice.


    Is such a beautiful bird a spider? Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be amazed, and what does the deployment mean?


    Lvya''er didn''t respond much. The Wanfa immortal sect she came from is a super sect gate on the mountain, sea and continent. The sect gate is naturally the top blessed place in the cave. Even if it is slightly inferior to the central place, it is not much worse.


    Moreover, the victory here lies in nature, and the history of wanfaxianzong has been called Ji. The beauty of the repaired door is also a rare scenic spot.


    The God spider of the end of the law has disappeared in the mountains, seas and continents, but it still left many legends in those years. Lvya''er has a wide knowledge and has a deeper understanding of this family than Xiang Yang. He even knows some secrets. He uses his God''s knowledge to preach: "MOFA God spider is a strange animal in ancient times. In addition to the queen spider, the most important one in the family is the mother spider, which is related to the reproduction of the whole population..."


    Although her relationship with Xiang Yang is growing, she is still a little shy when it comes to reproduction. After a pause, she continues to rumor: "If a female spider becomes a fairy beast, she will get an extremely strange talent power. She can draw talent from other monsters and eventually multiply... Breed special species... This talent is called deployment, and because of this, the female spider of the end Dharma God spider has a nickname after breaking through the fairy beast, which is called the creation fairy spider."


    "Creating fairy spiders can absorb the talents of other monsters... It sounds very powerful..." Xiang Yang looked up at those fairy spiders and was greatly amazed.


    While talking, the queen of ten thousand mother spiders has fallen down with the people. Her hands are sealed, and the palm flashes a little white light. The whole mountain suddenly shakes. Xiang Yang is surprised to find that there have been some strange changes in the original scenery. The location of those pearl chain waterfalls or the three attics has changed slightly, and he seems to have passed through a thin layer Thin light mask, which has been implemented.


    The voice of green bud''s divine sense sounded again: "it seems to be an ancient prohibition... It''s a kind of array similar to the movement of heaven and earth..."


    In front of the two, Wan mother spider turned her head and looked at her. Then she brushed her sleeves and waved gently. The maids who had knelt down on the ground retreated one after another. In front of the attic, a jade gate was quietly opened.

 Chapter 121

    No matter how good Xiang Yang''s imagination is, he never thought it would be like this...


    It was an extremely broad space, which was completely inconsistent with the small appearance of the attic. It was hundreds of feet around, and even tens of feet deep before and after.


    In the space, there is no decoration, only transparent silk cocoons hanging in the air, which can''t be seen at a glance.


    Each silk cocoon has a body soaked in cyan solution, insects, animals, and even species almost the same as human appearance, but it still has many animal characteristics.


    Ten thousand mother spiders curled forward, looking at those silk cocoons from time to time, with pity in their eyes.


    Xiang Yang''s scalp is numb. He is almost certain that all of these cocoons are the offspring of the ten thousand mother spider.


    For a moment, he had an evil idea. This seemingly gentle and charming beautiful woman is really... Can produce... I don''t know whether her so-called reproduction needs breeding...


    Green ya''er was also a little creepy. Her little hand leaned out and gently hooked Xiang Yang''s little finger tip. Xiang Yang smiled and held her slender hand with her back palm. She also deliberately added some strength to signal her peace of mind.


    From Mount MOFA to now, he has already seen that empress yu should have no malice towards him. Although he still doesn''t know what her purpose is, he doesn''t think she will poison them. There''s no need to worry about her.


    Several women walked quietly. Only Xiang Yang''s heavy footsteps echoed in this space and even got the opportunity. Now even he didn''t know how strong the body was, but there was no doubt that his weight was several times heavier than before, and it would take some time to fully adapt.


    The scales on his forehead have disappeared. He only got six times of the nine dragon. The later breakthrough was inexplicable. Has he broken through the peak now? He knows nothing.


    On the grass, he had learned from the green bud that he had touched some array. Although he didn''t know the origin, it was undoubtedly a good thing. Otherwise, where could he withstand the thousand times of gravity...


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling very much when he thought of the word "good luck" said by Danfeng in those years... Since entering the inheritance place, I often turn the corner in a few years. Is it really the clock of Qi luck?


    When I think of Danfeng, I naturally think of that small stone. Now I don''t know if it''s still in place... However, the cave is very hidden and the stone is insignificant. I think it should be all right.


    He was thinking about his mind. After ten thousand mother spiders, they had led the people to the center of the space, put down a circle of top-grade vitality stones on a six-star array, and then took empress Yu and others into a white mask. Xiang Yang and green bud wanted to follow up, but they were blocked.


    In the light mask, the queen of ten thousand mother spiders winked at the ancestors of the other two God spiders around them. The three shot at the same time, laid a triple array next to them again, and then asked the queen of jade: "Jade spider, I know you must have something to hide. You can tell me the origin of these two immortals. Even the two overlords can''t get any news here..."


    Empress Yu looked at the heavy array around her. Her face was still a little uneasy. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she directly summoned the bones of the first generation spider, and added a strong milky white mask outside the four people. Then she was relieved and Yingying bowed down.


    "This... This is the common bone of our ancestors!! where did you find it?"


    As soon as the bones came out, the queen of ten thousand mother spiders and the other two ancestors suddenly widened their eyes and trembled... The most excited one was the queen of ten thousand mother spiders. She had been trapped in level six immortal animals for tens of thousands of years and could not break through. But with this bone, if we can figure out something on it, maybe we will find a breakthrough opportunity.


    "Three ancestors, this was found by the human immortal..."


    After ten thousand mother spiders stared at the bones behind her, nodded and said, "so you should bring him here..."


    Empress Yu bit her lower lip, hesitated, and directly passed the message to the three of them: "three ancestors, spider has something to report!"


    "HMM..." when the empress of ten thousand mother spiders tightened her eyebrows, she could naturally feel the slightest fear in the voice of empress Yu. I''m afraid what she had to say was not simple, otherwise it just didn''t need to be so nervous.


    Empress Yu wanted to speak, but she was stunned. She stayed for a long time. Just then she talked about it. She saw that the faces of the three ancestors changed and changed with her story, suddenly happy and angry...


    Xiang Yang and Lu ya''er were full of wonder. They waited outside for a long time before they saw that the light mask was dimmed. Then a face full of love and smiles appeared in front of them.


    It''s the queen of ten thousand mother spiders.


    In the next few days, the little couple had a fairy like life. Every day, Tiancai and Dibao were eaten as rice. This central place is really a first-class blessed place with countless treasures. These can break the fun of the head outside. Here, it''s like a big radish. You can eat as much as you want.


    For a whole month, they practiced hard every day. I don''t know how many babies had gone down. Lvya''er''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Unexpectedly, they directly entered the later stage of jiedan.


    Xiang Yang did not make much progress. His body was too strong. Ninety nine percent of the good things he ate were absorbed by his body, and the rest were not enough to break through.


    Thinking of a bottle of longhuang elixir in Xumi''s belt, he couldn''t help itching, but after all, now in other people''s territory, he didn''t dare to take it out at will, so he had to bear it first.


    However, the mutated immortal Miao surprised him. Now the six heavy and nine heavy dragon Sutra can''t meet his cultivation needs. Fortunately, the immortal Miao is here, and the mountain peak where the cave house is located after the ten thousand mother spider is full of vitality. The immortal Miao absorbs the vitality every day and takes the natural materials and earth treasures on top of it, which makes his golden elixir grow a little, However, compared with the progress of green bud, it is far worse.


    However, there was still some harvest. He knew that in the sea, the fairy seedlings (Fairy trees) transformed by climbing the sky tree had officially exceeded ten feet. He thought of the famous saying on the mountain, sea and Mainland: "the fairy seedlings are three feet three, and cross and rob the fairy mountain." Isn''t it a certainty that you will become an immortal in the future?


    Another two months later, lvya''er has stabilized his cultivation in the later stage of jiedan and is impacting on the peak of jiedan. Xiang Yang''s golden pill is also big. He sees that he is about to enter the middle stage. It is said that Xiuxian has no armour. They almost forget the time and are completely immersed in the pleasure of the rapid progress of cultivation.


    On that day, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a surge in his heart. He woke up directly from the chaos and opened his eyes. He saw that the green bud beside him had also awakened from his cultivation, and his face was full of surprise...

 Chapter 122

    "Ten days later, the abbot fairy society will be officially held!"


    A voice full of dignity sounded, and after three times it was silent.


    This is the secret room specially arranged by the queen of ten thousand mother spiders. In addition to the prohibition outside the peak, there are also many arrays outside the secret room. There are several sound insulation arrays alone, but they have no effect on the sound and are directly penetrated by it.


    Before long, the light in the secret room flashed. After ten thousand mother spiders came out of a light door, smiled and nodded at them, saying: "the abbot fairy society will be in ten days. I have received the will from the two overlords. It is said that the reward of the fairy society is the first in history. Then the two little friends can follow me..."


    Xiang Yangqi said, "empress spider, apart from the immortal beast, this central place is a half step spirit beast at the peak of level 9. We can''t get any reward... What''s the use of going."


    The smile on the back face of the ten thousand mother spider became strange and said: "the two overlords said that this time they would arrange a competition between low-level spirit beasts or immortals under the first baby period, and the rewards would be very rich... What''s more, this time there was a strict order that all creatures in the central place must participate, except those who did not open their wisdom, and violators must be severely punished!"


    No wonder her expression is strange. In this enclosed place, except Xiang Yang and lvya''er, it is estimated that only xiaofengwu and Xiaoshan Juxiu are at this level. What''s the difference between holding such a competition and giving them rewards directly?


    Xiang Yang and Lu ya''er looked at each other, and a strange feeling floated in their hearts.


    What are the intentions of these two overlords who have never met?


    ******


    Ten days later, in the early morning, Queen ten thousand mother spiders arrived on time. The maidens in her cave were monsters urged by her with Huaxing pill, which was not within the scope of this gathering. However, there were many level-3 immortal beasts under her, and the spirit beasts brought by Queen Yu. Finally, more than a dozen people attended together.


    As soon as I got out of the mountain where the cave was located, I saw streamers floating everywhere. Those immortal animals went one after another, some driving magic weapons, some driving immortal birds, and some directly flying in the clouds and fog. There were a lot of them flying in the air.


    The cave behind the ten thousand mother spider was not far from the black-and-white twin peaks. After flying for a long time, I saw the two strange peaks. At this time, there were all fairy beasts coming one after another. Several familiar people greeted her from a distance.


    Xiang Yang also moved in his heart. He looked up into the distance, but saw a red cloud roaring. In a moment, he came near. Xiao Fengwu poked his head out of the red cloud and rushed towards himself with a cry of joy.


    I don''t know why, the fairy Phoenix sisters who originally protected xiaofengwu didn''t stop this time. They just looked at them with a smile. Around them, a beautiful woman who looked younger than them was nodding to Xiang Yang.


    It seems that the Huangwu family has great influence in the central place. There are dozens of immortal animals wrapped in the red cloud. This momentum is much greater than that of the last Dharma God spider. However, compared with them, the cultivation of the three ancestors of the God spider can crush them.


    There was only one level-6 immortal beast in Huangwu, which was the beautiful young woman. The rest were level-4 and level-3. Among the God spider family, there were two level-5 immortal beasts in addition to the queen of ten thousand mother spiders.


    Before we could greet each other, everyone looked down.


    Everyone here is very sensitive. Although they are in the air, they still hear the rolling thunder from the ground.


    In the distance, several huge bodies are coming, each hundreds of feet tall, and the one in front has reached thousands of feet.


    Along the way, except for those caves with array and prohibition protection, all things in the way, whether mountains or giant trees, were scattered by them.


    On the shoulder of the giant in front of him sat a small figure. It was a huge hill. It was said that it was small. Compared with the giant, although it was still far away, Xiang Yang''s eyesight was so powerful. At a glance, he knew that the little guy was more than thirty feet tall, three times taller than when he first followed him. It seems that he has benefited a lot in recent months.


    Xiaofengwu and xiaoshanju have already become playmates. Although they still eat some vinegar from time to time, they are still very excited to see it. They threw Xiang Yang aside and flew over directly.


    The mountain giant waved his hand to the sky. It seemed that his real body was too huge and it was inconvenient to play. He directly formed a villain. When the little Phoenix fell, the two little guys happily frolicked on the giant''s shoulder.


    It seems that the Huangwu family are very fond of xiaofengwu. They even put a small Xumi ring on its feet and played with xiaoshanju. The little guy directly took out a pile of magic medicine and fairy fruits from it and shared them with its "good friends". From time to time, they also look in the direction of Xiang Yang, which seems to have the meaning of demonstrating against him.


    It still remembers that Xiang Yang once distributed its natural materials and earth treasures to xiaoshanju... Master, you see, now we are also the second generation of rich people. It doesn''t matter if we eat one and lose another!


    It seems that the three parties had some agreement. After ten thousand mother spiders had been waiting for the devil eyed mountain giant to come near, they went up and down towards the black and white two peaks, and the Huangwu family also accompanied them.


    Xiang Yang didn''t look carefully when he left in a hurry last time. Now he goes far away, so he can feel the strangeness of the two peaks.


    The black and white as like as two peas in Shuangfeng, the shape and height of the black and white are almost the same, and they are entangled in a way of yin yang fish. A tortuous river separates them from the two banks.


    Different from other places in the central place, there are no trees on the black-and-white twin peaks. Except for the palaces and squares in the middle on both sides, the most is a column full of ancient and simple sculptures.


    Those sculptures seem to be made of bronze, each with mottled cyan bronze rust, which looks somewhat similar to the bronze ancient sword Xiang Yang saw when he was imagining.


    The most wonderful thing is that Xiang Yang Mingming can see the whole shape of those sculptures. When he looks away, he can''t remember what he saw just now. It seems that a mysterious force interferes with his memory. It''s amazing.


    At this time, the gate of the black palace was still closed, and many immortal beasts had gathered in the square in front of the gate.


    Monsters and other animals don''t pay much attention to etiquette. It''s estimated that so many people get together on weekdays, but they are very honest here. In such a large square, there are more than a thousand immortal animals and spirit animals. They are silent, and they don''t even have greetings with each other.


    The magic eye mountain giant family also turned into shape at the foot of the mountain and walked up. Xiaofengwu and xiaoshanju had no place to play. They jumped ahead. One could fly, and the other was small but flexible. It wasn''t slow. Before long, they came to the square. When they saw Xiang Yang''s eyes, xiaoshanju took the lead and rushed over.


    In this silent place, the two little guys swung along with his hair and kicked each other a few times from time to time... Chirping, chirping and noisy... The voice was particularly harsh. For a time, all eyes focused on Xiang Yang.

 Chapter 123

    Not long after, the immortal beasts in the inner and outer places had gathered together, and the door of the black palace, which was hundreds of feet high, made a loud "buzzing" sound and slowly opened.


    Like those sculptures, there are complex patterns on the gate, but Xiang Yang didn''t remember what it was after watching it for a long time. Those immortal beasts seem to have been used to it and don''t take a look at it at all. They honestly lined up and entered.


    Looking at this scene, Xiang Yang always felt that something was wrong. These immortal beasts were placed on the mountain, sea and land. Each of them was the master who could set off strong winds and waves, but here they seemed to be a livestock that had been kept in captivity for countless years and completely lost their spirit. Only a few level-6 immortal beasts remained a bit domineering and stood out among the beasts.


    After entering the gate, the magic of the black palace really came out, as if passing through a world. What appeared in front of me was a picturesque scene.


    No man-made buildings can be seen any more. Some are just picturesque and beautiful mountains and rivers. They appear on the top of a high mountain, with clouds beside them and endless green mountains and forests below.


    In front of them, there are two high platforms. On the high platform, two huge figures sit majestically. From a distance, clouds curl in front of them. They can''t see clearly.


    Below them, there are dozens of figures, standing there with expressionless faces, staring straight, looking like statues.


    In a trance, I only saw a figure above. With a wave of his hand, rows of jade appeared out of thin air, with plates of fairy fruit delicacies on it. Then the dignified voice that I had heard sounded again.


    "Take your seats, abbot, fairy society, Qi!"


    The dozens of figures seemed to have come to life. They came forward and led the immortal beasts to the table. It turned out that they were all attendants.


    After looking at the one leading the way in front of him, the face of Wan mother spider was a little ugly and became a little worried. He sat down in the front row with Xiang Yang and others.


    The strength of MOFA God spider in this central place is not weak, and the arrangement position is naturally not bad. It is the row closest to the front.


    But even when he was near, Xiang Yang still couldn''t see the real faces of the two figures on the high platform. Looking at it, he seemed to feel that something had been stirred in his knowledge of the sea... Then, the clouds beside the figure suddenly scattered and soon returned to normal, but at that moment, Xiang Yang seemed to see a pair of bright eyes staring at himself, which made him a little creepy.


    Different from the Jedi seeking survival when entering the mountain gate, the whole Abbot fairy society was not warm and warm. There were not too many twists and turns except for the competition between immortal animals and spirit animals.


    Sure enough, among the participants, Xiang Yang and Lu ya''er, plus two little guys, are the only ones below the first year of life and low-level spirit beasts. What else to say? The two little guys recognized Xiang Yang as the Lord, and green bud wouldn''t compete with Xiang Yang for the first place. Naturally, he won the first place without blood.


    Reward item Yang met...


    It turned out to be a bottle of Dragon Phoenix elixir... This time it''s a real bottle, a whole eight...


    Xiang Yang has a strange feeling. Are these two overlords related to themselves? It''s clear that you have to find a reason to give yourself a gift...


    You know, the first reward for a fairy beast to compete with a spirit beast is just a fairy pill...


    The most important thing is that the opening overlord even directly announced that the reward obtained from the competition belongs to the winner. No one can rob, and the violator will be killed.


    In this central place, the words of the two overlords are golden words, and no one dares to resist, even the level 6 immortal beast is no exception. His light words directly attached an amulet to Xiang Yang.


    The Abbot''s Fairy society ended without salt. There was another sermon. Six months later, before leaving, the overlord asked his attendants to send Xiang Yang a jade slip, which turned out to be a skill called "Yiyuan ZuLong Jue" and the method of taking longhuang Xiandan.


    If the overlord moves, is there anything?


    Returning to the cave behind the ten thousand mother spider, Xiang Yang went directly into the secret room and took out the jade slip. The more he saw it, the more he was happy and panicked.


    What is the idea of the overlord who has never met? Why so generous...


    This can''t be explained by your own great luck. If the power of luck can really get to this point, what kind of fairy do you want to repair and lie in bed waiting for flying...


    The one yuan ZuLong Jue is different from all the skills Xiang Yang had been exposed to before. It doesn''t talk about meridians or realm at all. This skill has set up 129600 nodes in the human body, which is exactly one yuan.


    It is said that after lighting all nodes, you can get the power of ZuLong, compete with gods and demons, and be omnipotent from heaven to earth.


    What is the concept of God and devil? It is said that it is a nobler existence than an immortal. Of course, Xiang Yang''s experience today is indistinguishable, but it sounds like a cow...


    However, although this skill looks great, Xiang Yang doesn''t dare to practice it easily. He is always careful. Before he can''t figure out the purpose of the overlord, he is still cautious. Even the Dragon Phoenix fairy pill, he doesn''t intend to take it directly. After thinking about it, he took out two and put them in two jade bottles, and then tapped on an array in the middle of the secret room.


    Not long after, the light door flashed, and the figure behind the ten thousand mother spider quietly appeared. Xiang Yang didn''t talk nonsense. He handed the two jade bottles with a smile.


    "Elder generation, please take care of me. I hope you can take this elixir. It''s also a filial gift for you... Please give it to sister Yu..."


    Ten thousand mother spiders were stunned. This dragon phoenix elixir is a rare treasure. It has great temptation for fairy beasts at her level. What they want is not the vitality, but the understanding of the two overlords when refining the elixir.


    If it was something else, she would certainly not take advantage of a younger generation, but since it was such a baby, she would not refuse, directly stretched out her hand to take it, smiled and said, "then I''ll thank you on behalf of Yu spider..."


    After turning the jade bottle in her hand for a while, she hesitated a little, and finally brushed her hand gently. When she stretched out again, there was a white silk cocoon in her hand...


    "I can''t take advantage of you. Take this as my gift in return... So I can treat it alive..."


    Then she took out another jade slip, left a message on it with divine knowledge, and handed it to her. Then she turned away, leaving a light sigh. I don''t know what she remembered...


    Xiang Yang sticks to the jade slips. In the palm of the other hand, the cocoon beats gently. It seems that a life is being conceived...

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124: all spirit spider


    Looking at the contents of the jade slips, Xiang Yang was delighted.


    "Wanling spider, the mutated mother spider of our family, can be the immortal spider of Jin creation!"


    In front of him is a series of introductions on how to hatch and feed. Finally, this short sentence makes him move most.


    You know, in the last Protoss family, the spider whose mother spider is promoted can be called the creation fairy spider. It has the ability of deployment and reproduction!


    I didn''t lose these two elixirs!


    This jade slip doesn''t say how to recognize the Lord. After coming to WanMu spider, I''m reluctant to send it out.


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment and directly woke up the green bud, who was practicing, and then handed over the silk cocoon: "bud, I have xiaofengwu and xiaoshanju. I''d better give you this all spirit spider..."


    Now his relationship with green ya''er is not as good as before. He has a smart mind. He can''t see that every time he calls sister ya''er, the girl always looks a little restless and has already put the word away.


    Green ya''er just woke up from practice, still a little confused, and looked at the little silk cocoon in Xiang Yang''s hand. After a long time, she came back to her senses and waved her hand again and again: "I don''t want... No matter how good it is, it''s also a spider... It''s disgusting..."


    Xiang Yang did not expect that she, an immortal at the end of the pill period, had such a little girl''s temper. She withdrew her hand with a helpless wry smile.


    Green bud''er was inspired at this time, asked him to discuss the jade slip, and then studied it carefully. If it was said that cultivation, Xiang Yang and she were only two levels away, but it was far worse than experience.


    After a while, green ya''er returned the jade slips and poured cold water on him: "Xiao Yangzi, it would be nice if this all souls spider could be promoted to the creator fairy spider, but it''s too difficult to feed it. It''s not a matter of overnight. The longevity of the monster is much longer than that of the immortal. The more precious the alien is, the slower it matures. If you want to develop it into a creator fairy spider, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait..."


    Xiang Yang, who already had the nickname Xiao Yangzi, was not hit by her. He smiled at the silk cocoon in his hand and felt the vigorous breath of life in the silk cocoon. He said with a smile: "ya''er, the so-called ''nothing is difficult in the world, just be afraid of people with a heart''. Look at me, it was only the cultivation during the Qi introduction period when I entered the trial. Now? It''s only a few years..."


    Green ya''er glared at him unhappily. Speaking of the speed of cultivation and promotion, she was really convinced. She worked hard for more than 20 years before she entered the Dan knot period. This boy became a man for no reason. Moreover, she succeeded in Dan knot before crossing the two realms and turning into a God. Even if she had heard widely, she had never heard of such a demon in any records. It was really more popular than people dead person.


    But when I think about it, my heart is a little sweet. This monster like genius is now his closest person. In the future, he will shine in the mountains and seas, and he will be as proud as himself.


    Since you have made up your mind to feed the spider, it is necessary to recognize the Lord. However, the fairy concentric array of lvya''er cult can only be used after it hatches. Now you have to feed it with blood essence.


    In comparison, this kind of monster that has not yet hatched is the easiest to accept. When it was a baby, it was first fed with blood essence, and then after hatching, most of them would be very close to the feeders. It was much easier to recognize the Lord at that time.


    He planned to bleed on his wrist, but Xiang Yang''s physical tenacity made him a little stunned. He tried his best to make the magic weapon still indestructible. Finally, green ya''er directly urged a medium-level treasure flying sword with sharp skill, which successfully broke his skin defense and cut a small hole.


    But before the blood flowed out, the wound healed quickly. Green bud looked at Xiang Yang and muttered, "the skin is so thick..."


    Speaking of PI Hou, she remembered the scene under the sky climbing tree. A guy with a big font swayed and blushed, and cut up again with a vicious sword...


    The red blood was spilled and quickly absorbed by the cocoon. Then, the little thing in the cocoon even knew what kneeling milk grace was. Xiang Yang''s spiritual sense immediately felt a sense of intimacy full of pleasure.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief, but the jade slip said that the myriad spiders were very picky about food, and the general blood essence didn''t care at all.


    In fact, for him, this worry is extremely superfluous. With Xiang Yang''s current dragon blood concentration, a few drops of blood are treasures of Tiancai and Dibao level, which is not the same level as ordinary blood essence.


    In the next few days, lvya''er is still practicing hard. She is already the peak of jiedan and will soon touch the threshold of Yuanying period.


    The breakthrough of Yuanying period is different from the previous realm. It is not just the accumulation of vitality, but the differentiation of divine knowledge to Jindan Kailing, and then Yuanying can be Danhua. Although this method of differentiation of divine knowledge and Kailing also has a secret, it is a water grinding Kung Fu. Even the most evil genius has to come slowly to have a chance to succeed.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Yang repaired the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness. In the future, Danhua Yuanying will naturally be much more relaxed, but he still doesn''t know whether he can do it only by spiritual consciousness rather than divine consciousness.


    Xiang Yang has been thinking about the difference between spiritual consciousness and divine consciousness, but he hasn''t figured out one, two or three. It seems that divine consciousness is just an enhanced version of spiritual consciousness.


    He has also seen many jade slips describing the period of changing God. There is a saying in them: "spirit is born, and mortals are not open. When practitioners go to the Wuhu to brush the dust, they have to open up the sea. The so-called "divine consciousness" above the spiritual consciousness is that the door of heaven is opened with a little intelligence, and the barrier is broken to turn the God into the sea of knowledge. ".


    The word "wisdom" is very important, that is to say, logically, divine consciousness not only surpasses spiritual consciousness in intensity, but also is more flexible and lively, more sensitive to vitality and higher degree of fit.


    Xiang Yang''s formula of heaven, earth, bliss and all souls has been repaired to the seventh level and can be used for 128 times. After the combination of spirit and consciousness, the intensity has reached an appalling level, which is estimated to be no worse than the experts in the nine turn period.


    However, to say that he is flexible and lively, as well as the induction and fit of vitality, he has no divine knowledge, but there is no comparison. This is the sequelae left by his skipping the period of transforming God and directly forming pills.


    The so-called weak foundation is also one of them.


    However, it is strange that although the spiritual sense has not been turned into God, he can now peep into his sea of knowledge, which is another wonder that makes him confused.


    But there are so many strange things happening to him that he has long been used to it...


    These days, he didn''t practice at all, but had been wandering in the cave after ten thousand mother spiders. He wanted to know whether there was a problem with the two immortal pills sent out. Based on the experience after ten thousand mother spiders, he would check carefully before taking them.


    If there is no problem, there are seven dragon phoenix elixirs, enough for green bud and her cultivation to go to another level.

 Chapter 125

    It was learned from the maids that after the ten thousand mother spider got the elixir, she was closed, and the ancestors of the other two God spiders had their own cave, which was not here.


    In the whole cave, there are only those spirit beasts and empress spider''s men brought by Empress Yu. Strangely, empress Yu has no news and doesn''t know where to go.


    Xiang Yang waited for a few days. After ten thousand mother spiders, they didn''t mean to leave the pass. It is said that these immortal animals sometimes close the pass for many years. It''s not a matter to wait any longer. Xiang Yang put it aside first. Anyway, long Huang Xiandan is now in his Xumi belt and can''t run away if he wants to.


    These days, he feeds all spirit spiders with his blood essence every day. Green ya''er is closing the door. He can only ask a subordinate of empress Yu for help. An expert at half step immortal beast level is much better than green ya''er. He casually uses a magic weapon and is successful...


    However, this also reminded Xiang Yang that although his body is strong, he is still not the enemy of unity when meeting a real master. He should guard against arrogance and impatience and strive to improve.


    The half step fairy beast was the magic shuttle accepted by the empress Yu. This guy was extremely clever and sweet. The empress Yu was very comfortable. He became her confidant again and was brought to the abbot fairy society.


    In addition to him, even the long eyed Liu Qi was not in his turn. After all, empress Yu had several half step immortal beasts and had to take his younger generation and Xiang Yang. Ten places were not enough.


    At this time, the magic shuttle was holding a green serrated broadsword and looked at the rapidly healing wound on Xiang Yang''s hand.


    Although it took only half of his strength, he was a half step immortal beast after all. Among human immortals, there was a nine turn level. He also used a magic weapon. Unexpectedly, he only cut a wound like this. When he met his bone, he was bounced back directly.


    This boy is just a wedding day...


    The wound was much bigger than that made by green ya''er. Xiang Yang quickly took out the jade bottle and took in a lot of blood. Now he can''t see that little golden light in his blood. It''s no different from ordinary people''s blood, but it emits a faint fragrance, which makes the magic shuttle who is stunned by one side swallow saliva involuntarily.


    After saying hello, Xiang Yang went directly back to the secret room. His blood essence was really strong. After feeding for a few days, the cocoon was obviously larger, and the life fluctuation in it became more and more intense. Moreover, the little guy''s spirit was almost comparable to that of xiaofengwu. He knew how to flatter before hatching. As soon as Xiang Yang opened the jade bottle, he felt a strong sense of joy and attachment...


    After dropping two drops of blood essence, it was not long before Xiang Yang obviously felt a burping sound from the silk cocoon. Xiang Yang smiled and collected it into the ten thousand Gu bowl.


    Walking out of the secret room again, he found a maid and asked a few questions. Then he looked happy and hurried to follow him.


    There are many treasures in this central place, and I have time recently. Therefore, before closing the door after the ten thousand mother spider, he asked her to help. It has been only a few days, and the results have been achieved.


    The God spiders of the end of the law have a lot of experience in short-distance transmission array. Like the mountain of the end of the law, the cave behind the ten thousand mother spiders is also full of this extremely convenient passage array. Following the maid into a light door, he directly appears in a valley full of strange flowers and grass.


    After following a few steps, a golden flower tree appeared in front. Compared with the one seen in the outer area, the flower tree here is taller and has the size of a washbasin after the petals are in full bloom.


    Xiang Yangxing rushed out the gilded peak emperor and those war bees and worker bees. After staying in the ten thousand Gu bowl for a long time, these guys were a little depressed. When they saw the flower tree, they suddenly came to spirit. After receiving Xiang Yang''s instructions, the bee emperor directly rushed up with the swarm.


    Their construction ability is very strong. Under the command of the Bee King, the division of labor is clear and orderly. Soon, a simple honeycomb took shape.


    After estimation, I will be able to harvest some gold-plated royal jelly again soon. There are not too many such versatile and consumable natural materials and earth treasures.


    Xiang Yang happily turned and left. The maid hurriedly took a few steps forward and led him to another place through the light door.


    It is a high platform, below which is a small basin. Although it is small, it has complex terrain, small lakes, low hills, strange woods emitting black gas, stinking swamps... have everything that one expects to find.


    The maid stepped back and said respectfully, "Sir, according to the Queen Mother''s instructions, all the poisons collected by several immortal beast adults these days are here..."


    Xiang Yang looked down and nodded. He directly took out the ten thousand poison bowl and released the thousand poison silver dragon. This kind of poison is worse than the gilded bee colony. It hasn''t appeared for so long and there is no poison supplement. Each one is half dead.


    This is also because the level of the ten thousand Gu bowl in Xiang Yang''s hand is too low. It is said that the advanced magic weapon has become a small world, which will not happen at all.


    However, they are very sensitive to poisons. Now, as soon as they are released, they get the permission of Xiang Yang. They all come to the spirit immediately and run down from the high platform directly.


    Not long after, a terrible hiss came from the basin below. A pale Python drilled out of the grass and rolled all over the ground. Unfortunately, most of the thousand poison silver dragon have drilled into it. After rolling for a long time, it just crushed a few, and slowly lost its life...


    Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction. Those immortal beasts helped collect. There are many poisons in the basin below, which is enough for this group of thousand poison silver dragon to evolve into a lot of grades. Although many poisons are a bit more powerful than them, the number of thousand poison silver dragon is too large, and it can definitely dominate in it.


    If these two ethnic groups can be cultivated in the periphery, they may be a good help in the future, but we can''t miss it.


    It also takes a lot of time to digest after eating. To sweep the basin for at least a few months, Xiang Yang asked the maid around her to take care of the two places. If anything happened, he informed himself in time, and then turned and left the platform.


    From the periphery to the inner circle and then to the central place, he has gained a lot. He still has a lot of medicinal materials to deal with. After all, almost all the pills have been used up. He also practices his skills by the way. The alchemy, device and talisman learned in the trial have not been studied for a long time.


    For Xiang Yang, these are the skills that will be close to his body in the future. He must not waste them. He was worried about survival every day some time ago. Now he has finally got free and naturally has to pick them up again.

 Chapter 126

    In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed quietly. In the black palace, the old dragon head still sat on the throne and looked at the water mirror in front of him. His eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    I peeped carefully that day. The boy''s talent was amazing and I was very satisfied, but I passed on the divine skill of one yuan ZuLong Jue to him. Why didn''t the boy practice? And a look of indifference...


    You know, I was excited for months after I got this skill...


    Under the guidance of the blessing of the Hunyuan Taoist palace and the divine consciousness left on the jade slip, the so-called prohibitions and arrays are only clouds and smoke that can be broken by blowing. Where can they escape the peep of the light divine mirror.


    He has been staring here for a full month. He watched the boy send out two dragon phoenix elixirs, but he didn''t move one. He also watched him wander around without doing his business. He even raised pets, but he didn''t practice...


    Looking at Xiang Yang, who is refining medicinal materials in high spirits, the old leader is getting more and more angry...


    He worked for a long time to refine all the junk... What I gave out with a shy face is all heavy treasure. I won''t say the one yuan ZuLong formula first. I just say that the eight Dragon Phoenix elixirs are half of my inventory. Is this boy wrong?


    He bit his teeth, resisted the impulse to slap the little bastard to death, took a few deep breaths and calmed his mood.


    Without empress Huang''s reminding, he also knows the master''s means. Since it is the inheritance test arranged by him, there will be many successors. Now, although the central place has been moved behind the ruins of Penglai, empress Huang is really unreliable. Who knows if she will communicate with those guys again. Everything is better to be careful.


    After another five months, everything will be settled!


    Under the black palace, countless puppet like dwarfs are busy in a huge space, thousands of them, the big ones are only a few feet high, and the small ones are even a few inches.


    On one side of the space, there is a gray white space crack with a terrible smell. Ships of flying magic weapons like olives shuttle back and forth, unloading piles of materials emitting strong vitality fluctuations, which are carried away by those dwarfs and distributed in every corner.


    An equally huge Dharma array is gradually taking shape...


    In the White House in Montenegro, empress Huang lay lazily on a comfortable soft collapse, with no inch wisps on her body. Under her chest, a fiery red phoenix mark extended to her abdomen, which was particularly conspicuous against the snow-white skin.


    She was playing with a black jade pendant in her hand, but if she looked carefully, it turned out to be a black flame...


    In front of her, there was no scene on her spectroscopic mirror, and there was nothing on the gray mirror except mottled copper rust.


    Shaoqing, she looked a little moved, put away the flame, stretched out a slender finger and touched it in the air for a few times, and waves began to wave in the air. Then, she turned into a transparent bug, the size of a thumb, a pair of eyes occupied half of her body, with four wings on her back, which was very strange.


    Empress Huang sat up from the soft couch. As soon as she reached out her hand, the bug skillfully landed in the palm of her hand. She took out a top-grade vitality stone and put it next to her. The bug gave a squeaky cry of joy and chewed it with a short front foot.


    Before long, a piece of the best vitality stone larger than its volume was gnawed. Then it vibrated its wings happily and flew to a jade slip taken out by the Phoenix.


    After the bug disappeared into the air again, empress Huang insisted on exploring the jade slips carefully. After a while, a sneer appeared on her face. After she got up, she had put on a black Xia dress, and pieces of jewelry flew in from all directions, jingling all over her body. Then she summoned a bronze mirror, turned around and looked at it, nodded with satisfaction and waved her sleeve, Turned into a little red awn and disappeared.


    Queen Huang usually wears only three colors: red, white and black. Red represents happy mood, white represents poor mood, and black represents bleeding...


    In a remote corner of the central land, there is a huge basin. There is a city in the basin hundreds of miles around.


    The city is well planned. Under the shade, exquisite buildings stand next to each other, with shops, palaces and houses in their respective places. People come and go in the city. If these buildings are not too small, they are really prosperous.


    In the city, as like as two peas in the dark palace, the most dwarfs are the most tall, and the ones are just more alive.


    In the middle of the city, on a square in front of the palace, a grand ceremony is being held. A dwarf shaped like a king stands on a high platform and speaks impassively. In front of the high platform, there is a light door. Dwarfs are waiting in line to enter. Before entering, dwarfs dressed in sacrificial costumes will hand them a bowl of water, After drinking, you can step into...


    At this time, a dazzling red light suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a huge flame appeared out of thin air, dragging a long flame tail directly down...


    Then there was another long chant like a cow''s moo. A huge palm appeared above the city, pinched it towards the fireball, and there was a loud noise. The fireball directly penetrated the palm and landed on a barrier emitting black light. It stopped slightly. The barrier was directly divided into four parts and five parts. Before the fireball landed, the whole city was turned into a piece of scorched earth with a bang, ashes to ashes...


    Only three or two dwarfs with immortal beast cultivation struggled to escape from the fire, but they were killed by the real body of Queen Huang who appeared in the air...


    "Queen Phoenix!!!"


    A roar shook the whole central place, and a virtual shadow appeared in the air and appeared in front of empress Huang''s real body: "did the heavenly workers provoke you? What do you mean? Why do you want to do this?"


    Empress Huang sneered at the empty shadow of the old dragon head, reached out and took out a pile of things, which clanged down from the air.


    "Old man, I''ve endured them for so long because of your face. Look, ask them to refine something for me. What''s the result? Look at this... Look at this... What''s this! Don''t let me get angry?"


    The old dragon''s body was trembling. He pointed to her and couldn''t speak for a long time. He said with gnashing teeth for a long time: "you''re going to destroy their whole family for this little thing?"


    Empress Huang raised her head proudly and said "hum" to him with her nostrils: "what I ordered to do is a small thing? Are you the master of the central place? You can use the Hunyuan Taoist palace alone. Do you want me to move out?"


    After that, she turned and left directly. The old dragon leader stared at her disappearing back and said nothing directly...

 Chapter 127

    The conflict between the two overlords spread all over the central place in an instant. One day, the Tiangong family destroyed the family, and the whole central place was silent.


    Although the two overlords are famous, they rarely make moves. The most recent is that tens of thousands of years ago, an old level 6 immortal beast of the blood Jiao family offended the overlord at a Abbot fairy meeting. As a result, dozens of immortal beasts of the family were turned over and destroyed by the overlord.


    Since then, in addition to seeing the two figures when preaching in the Abbot''s Fairy society, almost they no longer appear. Over time, their strength has become a legend.


    Now the overlord''s anger was so terrible that an atmosphere full of fear immediately filled the central place.


    God spider family, the three ancestors had special contact information. As soon as this happened, ten thousand mother spiders broke through the customs immediately. The three didn''t know what they had discussed. Soon, the other two ancestors left in a hurry, and ten thousand mother spiders came to Xiang Yang''s secret room.


    In the secret room, the heat was rolling endlessly, and even the green buds shrank in the corner of the wall and arranged a defense array for themselves. Xiang Yang held his hands under a medicine tripod. The fire in the medicine tripod was rolling, and he was refining several herbs.


    He has samadhi burning the sky formula. If he used samadhi true fire to refine medicinal materials, there should not have been such a big battle, but on the one hand, the medicine tripod level is not high and can not bear the power of samadhi true fire. On the other hand, he also wants to take the opportunity to practice more, so he uses the ordinary fire method learned in a jade slip.


    As for the extinguishment of fire and CHIDI Yan previously obtained from Xuanlong Yutian, he can''t keep up with the progress of his cultivation now, and has long been forgotten by him.


    In the medicine tripod, several light cyan herbs have become ashes, leaving only a few drops of crystal liquid. Xiang Yang took out a jade bottle and took them in. He was preparing to put away the medicine tripod, and then refine another kind of herb. He saw the light door flashing, and ten thousand mother spiders came in.


    After looking at the flame surplus salary in the medicine tripod, Wan mother spider smiled and said, "Xiao Yangzi, I have several better fire methods here. I''ll pass them back to you. Why use this method that doesn''t go on the table."


    After hearing that green bud called him Xiao Yangzi once, even the queen of ten thousand mother spiders matched it, which made Xiang Yang feel quite strange. However, in the face of the level six immortal beast, he was not qualified to resist, so he had to nod with a bitter smile.


    Although he has the samadhi burning the sky formula, there are not too many skills, and what he took out after ten thousand mother spiders must not be a simple thing.


    "Empress spider, I wanted to thank you a few days ago, but you are in seclusion. Thank you very much." he said about the gilded bee colony and the thousand poison silver dragon, which was ordered by Empress Wan mother spider.


    He just went to see it yesterday. Some gilded royal jelly has been produced, and there are dozens of black lines on the thousand poison silver dragon.


    Ten thousand mother spiders smiled and shook her head: "it''s just a small matter. There''s no enough hanging teeth. What''s it compared with the two elixirs you sent?"


    She looked at the green bud in the corner and said with a smile, "I came for you. Last time I came here, I saw that she has a talent for the way of array. It happened that we God spiders have made achievements in this aspect, so she wanted to teach her one or two. I don''t know if she would like to?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Is this the rhythm of accepting students? This is a six level immortal beast. It''s a role walking sideways on the mountain, sea and land. How old is it...


    However, I have to ask lvya''er herself about this. After all, she is a disciple of a famous sect. It is said that the master has a high status in the Wanfa immortal sect. I don''t know if she has committed any taboos.


    Based on the experience of empress Wan, you can see at a glance what he is hesitating. "Ha ha" smiled and said, "I don''t have the ability to accept your Taoist partner as a disciple. I just compete with each other. The abbot Xianshan has been isolated from the outside world for more than 100000 years. I don''t know how sophisticated the array of mountains, seas and continents is now. It''s also an opportunity for me..."


    That said, how could Xiang Yang not understand that a level 6 immortal beast competed with you, an immortal at the end of the pill period?


    This kindness is great.


    Wake up lvya''er with a sense of spirit, and then tell her the meaning of the queen of ten thousand mother spiders. Lvya''er is stunned at first, and then Yingying comes forward and salutes the queen of spiders: "Lord spider, it''s really not worthy to say that it''s a competition with the younger generation, but the younger generation has a master in the Wanfa immortal sect. If you want to worship the master, you have to ask the master''s opinion. Anyway, thank you for your kindness first..."


    After ten thousand mother spider reached out and lifted her up, her eyes were full of love: "I feel like a good friend when I see you, so I don''t have to worship a teacher. Well, if I don''t dislike you, how about I accept you as an adoptive daughter? Of course, I''m a monster, and it''s reasonable for ya''er not to look up..."


    Later, she sighed.


    You are a level-6 immortal beast. If I really don''t like it, it is estimated that you can kill me by blowing your breath. How clever green bud is. She bowed down again without hesitation and said, "adoptive mother is up, and she is worshipped by the little girl!"


    Queen Wan mother spider laughed and waved her hand, and a jade slip appeared in her hand: "good, good daughter, this is a compilation of ancient prohibitions and ancient arrays handed down by our late Dharma God spider family from ancient times. You can take it and think it over carefully, which will be very helpful to your future practice... Well, and this... This..."


    She took out five magic weapons at once. They were full of aura and fluttered in the air. Obviously, they were all good mysterious weapons.


    Xiang Yang looked silly. After working so hard in the trial for so long, he got two mysterious weapons. At the beginning, they were damaged or incomplete. The ten thousand mother spiders were really generous.


    Green bud was also a little embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say when she looked at the mysterious objects in the air. After ten thousand mother spiders smiled and sent those mysterious objects to her and said, "these were made for her mother before. They''re not good things, but your current state is just suitable. I''ll help you identify the Lord later."


    Green bud looked at Xiang Yang. Seeing that he nodded gently, he nodded and took it down. There must be a plan for such hospitality after the ten thousand mother spider, but neither of them felt any malice on her and relaxed a lot.


    Xiang Yang was also very happy. Lvya''er''s cultivation was not weak, but he really didn''t have any powerful magic weapons on hand. Now with these five mysterious weapons, it''s not worth mentioning that his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In fact, he compares himself with her. After all, lvya''er is the chief disciple of the top sect. His wealth can be regarded as rich on the mountain, sea and land. Where is it as poor as he said...


    Seeing that lvya''er accepted the gift, Wan mother spider was even more happy. She simply took out two more and stuffed them in Xiang Yang''s hand. Her son-in-law kept shouting, which made lvya''er coquettish and angry. Her face was like flying clouds. She also owed Xiang Yang''s thick skin, but she was forced to accept it.

 Chapter 128

    The three chatted again. Now that they have such a relationship, they talk a lot more freely. After Xiang Yang directly asked Wan mother spider, he learned that there is no problem with the Dragon Phoenix pill and can take it at ease.


    This immortal pill is a real treasure. There is no need to worry about the deficiency of the user. It will be adjusted according to the user''s state. If it can''t be digested, it will be sealed by itself and hidden in the user''s body, and it will work slowly in the future.


    Moreover, there is also a trace of the avenue perception of the two overlords, which is very helpful for future practice. The avenue perception is particularly precious when stepping into the ninth turn after the yuan infant period. Even in the ninth robbery period, it is still useful.


    When asked about empress Yu''s whereabouts, empress Wan mother spider was vague. Seeing that she refused to say, Xiang Yang didn''t ask. After all, she and empress Yu could only meet by chance. It was only because she was kind to her two that Xiang Yang asked a few more questions. Now the ancestors in our family refused to say more, that''s all.


    After ten thousand mother spiders, before they left, they helped them recognize all the mysterious tools, which also saved them a lot of effort. After all, all the mysterious tools have souls. Recognizing the Lord is also a trouble. After ten thousand mother spiders, the refiner is much easier.


    After the spider left, they counted the harvest.


    There are seven Xuanqi and five lvya''er. They are a Taoist garment, a pair of earrings, a bracelet and a flying sword.


    Taoist clothes and earrings are medium-level defensive mysterious weapons. Jade bracelet is a powerful Xumi magic weapon. That flying sword is a top-level mysterious weapon, which is a bit stronger than today''s crack mountain gang...


    However, the most precious thing for green ya''er is the jade slip. These ancient prohibitions and ancient arrays inherited by the late Dharma God spider family have long been lost in the mountains and seas. Green ya''er grew up with the master who can be called everyone of the array since childhood. She has always been very interested in these under her influence. Now she has fulfilled her wish.


    Xiang Yang''s own harvest is not small. A bracelet and lvya''er are a pair, but he thinks it''s a little awkward to wear such a feminine bracelet, but the bracelet has a magic function, which can be directly invisible after wearing, which is convenient and safe.


    But as soon as he hid the bracelet, green bud''s pretty face was a plate: "little Yangzi, don''t you want to wear the same pair of bracelets with me?"


    Xiang Yang looks at her. With such a green bracelet on her snow-white, pink and tender arm, she looks particularly moving. Then look at herself. Her bronze skin is lined with such a thing... It seems that she is a little sissy


    But green ya''er''s face was so deadly that she had no choice but to show her bracelet again with a sad face. Green ya''er smiled and took up his arm, combined her jade hand with his and watched happily.


    Another thing is just right for him. It''s a Xuanqi level space Dao tool which is several grades higher than Wangu bowl.


    * Wan Gu bowl can store insect like pets, but pets are basically dormant and can not be replenished, but this mysterious device called Nalin bottle is different.


    It can not only store the insect pet, but also separate the space one by one. It can also use various materials to decorate the environment that meets the needs. The vitality in the space can be supplemented by the vitality stone, and the insect pet can also grow by itself.


    After all, his Xumi belt is enough. This Xumi bracelet is just icing on the cake for him.


    The two of them are happily counting their harvest here, but the old leader is more and more unable to sit still. After being stirred by Empress Huang, he is now short of manpower. He has to use some secret forces to ensure that the array can be completed within the specified time.


    The most important thing is that his original abundant confidence is now a little loose. He can''t figure out what yuhou found or whether it''s really like what she said. He''s just angry.


    Sometimes, ignorance and suspicion about the future is the biggest source of fear.


    Thinking about it, a fierce look appeared on the calm face of the old dragon head. With a move, a light door next to the main hall flashed, and a dark sarcophagus flew out of the hall. It landed gently before reaching the throne. The lid of the sarcophagus slid open, revealing a bony and naked body inside.


    If Xiang Yang was present, he would be surprised that the prince of the Xuanlong Dynasty was in the sarcophagus.


    Before setting out for the Abbot''s fairyland, Xiang Yang also inquired about the whereabouts of Xuanlong Yutian. At that time, yuhou just smiled and didn''t say much.


    This man made rude remarks to lvya''er at the end of the law hall. Xiang Yang also hated him. In addition, the kindness he had given himself had already been paid off, so he didn''t ask much.


    But unexpectedly, he would appear in the white mountain black palace of laolongtou...


    The old dragon head looked down at the haggard body of Xuanlong Haneda. With a flick of his finger, a drop of golden blood essence flew out, stained on his forehead and penetrated into it in an instant.


    Before long, Xuanlong Haneda''s body trembled sharply. Under his skin, drums were moving like little mice, and his bones made a click sound.


    After a while, his whole body was like a dough being kneaded, sometimes twisted, sometimes agglomerated, sometimes elongated...


    "How could the blood be so thin?" the old dragon frowned and murmured vaguely. Then he took out a black porcelain bottle and poured out a gray pill with golden lines on it. He hesitated and pinched a tiny bit. The pill even gave a squeaking pain, just like a living creature...


    Put away the pill, the old dragon head stepped down from the throne, attached himself to hold Xuanlong Yutian''s body, opened his mouth, and painfully stuffed the pill fragments the size of sesame into it.


    Xuanlong Yutian''s condition improved. His bony body plumped up at a speed visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long to restore its normal appearance. It looked a little stronger than before. A golden dragon pattern flowed on his skin, and finally disappeared without entering the Yintang...


    Although he was still immersed in sleep, his breath was already strong, and the vigorous heartbeat echoed in the sarcophagus, giving people a feeling of vitality. It seemed that in an instant, he changed from a windy waste man into a hibernating beast.


    The old leader nodded with satisfaction, flicked his sleeve, and sent the sarcophagus to the light door to put it away. The essence extracted from the node of Yiyuan ZuLong formula is too fierce, and the dragon blood of this substitute is too thin. If it is not stabilized with the precious mixed yuan elixir, the boy is afraid that he will be violent directly, but even so, there will still be a process of absorption, I hope we can make it in time.

 Chapter 129

    After learning that the Dragon Phoenix elixir had not been used to people, Xiang Yang was relieved. The man born in the fishing village always had the habit of hurting his wife. Therefore, despite lvya''er''s repeated refusal, he still forced four pills to her. Don''t do it yet. If it''s a big deal, he threw them down directly.


    If those immortals in the mountains, seas and continents knew that the elixir, which can almost be called divine medicine, was regarded as waste that can be discarded at will, it would kill his heart.


    However, the effect is also obvious. At least our senior sister wanfaxianzong is happy. Looking at Xiang Yang, her eyes seem to drop water gently...


    Laolongtou finally saw the good news. The boy is going to start practicing. Although he stuffed several pills of the elixir he gave to irrelevant people, it''s better than not taking it for a long time.


    Dragon Phoenix elixir, as the name suggests, should mean that the refiner is the two overlords, but there is also a layer of meaning.


    The main material of this elixir is the blood essence of Lao Longtou and empress Huang!


    The dragon is the king of all animals and the Phoenix is the emperor of all birds. With their cultivation, even one hair can be called a treasure of heaven and earth, let alone blood essence. The effectiveness of the pill refined from these two main materials can be imagined.


    The body of the old dragon head is a black dragon and belongs to water. Naturally, it goes without saying that almost the whole Phoenix family is a fire beast. It can perfectly integrate the two completely opposite five elements into a pill, which is mixed with the avenue perception of the two overlords. It is too precious.


    However, Xiang Yang and LV ya''er are only accomplishments at the end of the pill period. This avenue of enlightenment is not useful. Now they still have some outrageous things to take.


    But since he made up his mind, he said and did it. He went out and sent a closed message to the ten thousand mother spider. In the past, he returned to the secret room, took out a dragon phoenix elixir with lvya''er, and took it directly.


    Different from those pills originally taken, the elixir did not feel like melting at the entrance, but directly slid down the throat, and then a wonderful feeling came.


    It was an extremely contradictory feeling. The two distinct energies of cold and hot entangled and collided with each other, and maintained a wonderful balance. The turbulent vitality spewed out and rapidly distributed in every corner of the body, constantly transforming the body and enriching the elixir field. Then the golden elixir beat like a heart, and each beat will grow a little.


    The growth rate of the golden elixir is actually very small, but the energy gushing from the golden elixir is endless. Although 99% of it is absorbed by the body, it is still considerable to enter the elixir field. It beats and expands again and again. I don''t know how long later, a golden elixir unexpectedly pushed Xiang Yang''s cultivation to the middle of the end of the elixir, which is about to break through the later stage.


    However, the biggest harvest is not here, but the samadhi formula for burning the sky has run independently. This fire magic is actually a method of practice, but it didn''t fit with Xiang Yang''s immortal embryo, so it can''t be used for practice.


    Xiang Yang''s spiritual sense is powerful and unparalleled. Any skill can be remembered as an instinctive existence as long as he practices it once. At this time, under the stimulation of empress Huang''s blood essence, there is no need to deliberately instruct him. The samadhi formula to burn the sky runs continuously over and over again.


    In the elixir field, on the colorful golden elixir, the fire red became more and more dazzling, and even covered up the cyan for a time. Xiang Yang saw the sea, Hongmeng branch seemed to be a little angry and moved slightly. Climbing the sky tree seemed to be stimulated by something and suddenly waved its branches wildly.


    In the hall full of silk cocoons outside the secret room, the queen of ten thousand mother spiders was busy in front of a sink like thing. Suddenly, the whole cave trembled slightly. With her keen six level immortal beast, the fluctuation of vitality could not escape her perception, and she was stunned.


    Countless wooden vitality rushed madly to a point, and the goal was the secret room where her adopted daughter and son-in-law were located.


    It was like a vigorous uprising. It came and went quickly, and it subsided in an instant. But in such a moment, all the plants and trees, including some wooden beasts, were withered and seemed to have lost something.


    They take the Dragon Phoenix elixir... It''s obviously the elixir of water system and fire system. Why does it cause the abnormal vitality of wood system...


    Although there are tens of thousands of years of experience, ten thousand female spiders still break their heads and don''t understand... There was some worry in my heart. I wanted to go over and have a look. I stopped again. I was stunned for a long time. There was a trace of excitement on my face and left quickly.


    In the white mountain black palace, the old dragon head was inexplicably uneasy. It was a warning from the depths of his soul. It seemed that something would happen. He took a deep look at the water mirror in front of him, but he didn''t find anything strange. The two little guys were practicing after taking the Dragon Phoenix elixir, and their physical reaction was normal.


    However, at the next moment, his face changed greatly, and the scene on the water mirror suddenly fluctuated. Before long, it turned into chaos. He leaned over, stretched out his fingers, and the water mirror turned back into an ancient bronze mirror. He fiddled with it for a long time, but got nothing.


    The coordinates originally obtained by relying on the blessing of the Hunyuan Taoist palace and the divine consciousness on the jade slips have disappeared...


    "Empress Huang!" he stood up with an iron face. There were three spectroscopic mirrors. He and empress Huang each held one, and there was a mother mirror in the hands of those guys. Now there are only two in the central place. Only empress Huang can forcibly erase the coordinates!


    Fang wanted to go directly to the door, but he sat down slowly. Recently, a series of things have proved a fact. Empress Huang must have noticed his arrangement. Now, for old Longtou, there are only two choices. Divide some interests and seek to continue to work together, or dig empress Huang in.


    Normally, he should choose the first one, but the problem is that now he doesn''t know what empress Huang is thinking. Although she hasn''t used too many light mirrors recently, who knows if she has any other tricks to get in touch with those guys outside...


    Everything must be prevented!


    The second choice is also extremely difficult. Empress Huang and herself are beyond the level of immortal animals. Although everyone was hurt after the World War II and the realm after the lower boundary was suppressed, who knows how much she has recovered over the years. After all, the Phoenix family has the art of nirvana. Speaking of healing, I really can''t compare with...


    Now the only thing you can rely on is your own brain! As an unborn genius of the black dragon family, Lao Longtou is very proud of his IQ! It has been arranged for so many years, and now it is the harvest season. There must be no loss!


    The so-called willing, sometimes, there is a willing to have ah!

 Chapter 130

    In the secret room, Xiang Yang youyou wakes up. The power of a dragon phoenix elixir has been directly absorbed by him, and there is no residue.


    It is said that there are two overlords'' blood essence in this elixir. He now knows the identity of the two overlords. One of them is a real dragon, but his dragon blood has disappeared since the last change in the gravity area. Even if he looks inside, he can''t see any change.


    Xiang Yang squeezed his fist and felt that his body seemed stronger,


    Peeping into the elixir field, the colorful golden elixir is already the size of a fist. If he is an ordinary immortal, egg urine and urine are the peak of jiedan, but for him, he always feels that it is far from the end.


    He took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. Unexpectedly, there were bursts of wind and waves in the secret room. Xiang Yang hurriedly covered his mouth and looked at the green bud who was still immersed in cultivation.


    At this look, she was surprised. She saw that green bud was steaming and frosting. It was clear that she had a tendency to go crazy.


    Didn''t it say that the Dragon Phoenix immortal pill will adjust its efficacy according to the level of the user... How did this happen?


    Xiang Yang was in a hurry, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. He hurriedly started the array and left the secret room.


    Fortunately, the ten thousand mother spider didn''t shut up. As soon as she heard that there was something wrong with lvya''er''s taking the elixir, she immediately rushed over, looked at lvya''er''s situation, and was a little puzzled. She approached and explored it with her divine sense very carefully...


    After a long time, she took a breath and looked back and said, "it seems that she forced the energy in the longhuang immortal pill, and some can''t control it. I guided her with divine knowledge and helped her regulate it. It''s no big problem."


    Seeing that the abnormality of lvya''er was relieved, Xiang Yang also felt relieved and deeply bowed to the queen of ten thousand mother spiders: "thank you spider... My mother..."


    Although the queen of ten thousand mother spiders recognized lvya''er as her adopted daughter and called him a son-in-law, Xiang Yang always felt a little awkward. She couldn''t say the word "mother", but when she saw that she saved lvya''er, she was really grateful and couldn''t help changing her name.


    After the spider brushed his hand, he picked him up and said with a smile, "why do you thank me? Isn''t it natural for me to save my daughter?"


    She turned her head and looked at lvya''er again. She said softly, "you two have such a good relationship and have been in the same room all the time. It''s not the same thing. I''ll talk to her when ya''er wakes up. Why don''t you fix a kiss with me first?"


    "Engagement?" Xiang Yang''s heart jumped with joy and anxiety. He really had a deep love for green bud, but in such a place and place of trial? There always seems to be something wrong...


    After ten thousand mother spiders, she didn''t care so much. With a wave of her hand, she said carelessly: "since ya''er is my adopted daughter, naturally she has to listen to my arrangement. When she wakes up, I''ll make it easy for her to say. It''s settled! There''s no happy event in the central place for a long time. This time I have to invite some old friends to make a lively and lively life!"


    Sure enough, when Lu ya''er woke up, Wan mother spider told her about it. Seeing that Lu ya''er was stunned, she hesitated and sighed: "The central place has been isolated from the outside world for one yuan. It''s our fate that you come this time. When you leave in the future, I don''t know if you can see me again in your lifetime. You and my mother and daughter always want me to do something for you, or leave a thought..."


    Lvya''er and Xiang Yang are extremely clever. The words of Wan mother spider contain too much information. Fang wants to ask questions. When he sees Wan mother spider, he seems to have felt that he has made a mistake. He gently covers Tan''s mouth and shakes his head. He first hides his wonder in the bottom of his heart.


    Green ya''er turned her eyes and glanced at Xiang Yang. Seeing that he was only giggling, it was obviously a thousand feelings and a hundred wishes. She couldn''t help feeling shy. However, since she became an adoptive mother after worshipping ten thousand mother spiders, it was really hard to refuse. Anyway, she was just engaged, so she said in a big way: "it''s all up to the adoptive mother..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it now!"


    After ten thousand mother spiders were overjoyed, they rushed out like a gust of wind, leaving two young people who were about to take a step closer to each other.


    Green bud Er pretended to be angry at the beginning, but she was soon defeated by Xiang Yang''s cheekiness. She stood up helplessly and said with a small mouth: "this is only an expedient measure, and it''s just an engagement. Don''t move any bad heart!"


    Xiang Yang looked at her bulging chest and said with a smile, "bad heart? What does this mean? Why don''t ya''er explain it for me..."


    Green bud''s pretty face suddenly turned red as if it were going to bleed. He spat and twisted his body. He didn''t know what he was thinking facing the wall.


    After such a long time together, so many things have happened during this period. Now her heart is completely concerned about Xiang Yang, but after all, she is a young man. She always has some pride in her heart. Seeing that Xiang Yang''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds, she is about to catch up with herself. Just now, she was angry and wanted to break Yuan Ying directly through the power of long Huang Xiandan.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t have enough understanding of Yuanying period. This worry was bad and almost got possessed. Now, although she got the help of WanMu spider to get rid of the great difficulty, she still had some anxiety in her heart. In addition, she heard such a news as soon as she woke up. At this time, the taste in her heart is really unspeakable.


    The two had been very intimate, but in this way, they were a little embarrassed, but they became a little more distant than before... This alienation is not emotional, but a disguise before the relationship gets closer.


    After ten thousand mother spiders, they were very fast. The next day, they came to the door and said the arrangement. There was no stress on auspicious days in the central place. They directly arranged the engagement ceremony in three days. It is said that at that time, less than half of the senior fairy animals in the central place would come to accompany the ceremony. Except for the abbot fairy society, it had never been so lively here.


    She made a great deal of noise, and Lao Longtou and empress Huang naturally knew it immediately. They behaved differently. Lao Longtou seemed a little suspicious, and empress Huang was very interested. She even sent someone to spread the word and was ready to come in person.


    When she went out, the whole central place turned upside down. This is one of the two overlords. Apart from the abbot fairy society, she rarely had contact with the outside world. Even if the worship once a decade is collected by her servants, she should personally visit the engagement ceremony of the younger generation of two immortals this time? Is the sun coming out from the west?


    But anyway, since empress Huang was going to go, those immortal beasts who were not prepared to participate also took action one after another. Within a day, a series of messengers went to ask for invitations. Finally, except for a few who had a feud with the God spider family of the end of the law, almost all the high-level immortal beasts would participate.


    A small engagement ceremony has become a grand event in the whole central place.

 Chapter 131

    Different from attending the Abbot''s Fairy society, almost all the high-level fairy beasts came to the engagement ceremony, and their spirit beasts and low-level fairy beasts were not qualified at all.


    Two days later, as soon as it was light, streamers rose from all directions and flew towards the cave behind the ten thousand mother spider.


    In the secret room, green ya''er twisted her hands nervously and let ten thousand mother spiders dress her up. In fact, she was not natural, but her outstanding temperament added too much luster to her.


    Ten thousand mother spiders also have eyes. They don''t give her heavy makeup, but just add a little embellishment. They gently sweep Dai Mei and add a few pieces of jewelry. A warm green hairpin, green like the lake water under the spring breeze, with a gem Pendant of the same color, makes her smile with seven points of shyness look more pink and tender.


    She doesn''t usually wear pink or Dai. With such a simple way, her temperament is better than three points. The real thing is that her hands are like catkins, her skin is like coagulated fat, her collar is like a lotus, her teeth are like a bottle rhinoceros, her head is like a moth''s eyebrow, and her smile is beautiful! My eyes are looking forward to it! ", Xiang Yang, who has been around all the time, straightened his eyes. He just giggled!


    Originally, she was only engaged and didn''t need a phoenix crown, but this time the ten thousand mother spiders refused. She said it was related to the face of the God spider family. Green bud was helpless and went with her.


    After everything was sorted out, the ten thousand mother spider took her to the hall and walked all the way to "Rainbow clothes, Xia steps, shaking the crown, and tin necklaces, wearing a myriad of beauties".


    This is lvya''er''s mother''s house. According to the ancient rites, Xiang Yang has become a burden, and there is no need to appear in advance.


    The huge space outside has been newly decorated, and the silk cocoons have long been put away by some means, dressed in red and green, full of joy.


    After ten thousand mother spiders have practiced for so many years, even in the immortal world, they can be called the rich side. The huge space is full of white jade tables. There are bright pearls floating before and after each table, and there are countless rare fruits on the tables.


    There is a maid at the side of each table, but she doesn''t have so many demons. Most of these maids are puppets, but they are exquisite and look like real people. The value of such a maid is estimated to be enough for a small sect to spend several years on the mountain, sea and land.


    These are all puppets of jiedan cultivation...


    The ancestors of the two level-5 immortal beasts arrived early and were greeting an endless stream of guests. The Huangwu family had already arrived. The beautiful level-6 immortal beast with the two level-4 immortal beasts and the Xianhuang sisters had already sat smiling close to the chairman. Xiaofengwu pouted his butt and fell into the pile of flowers and fruits on the table, kicking off a few people who didn''t fit his mouth from time to time, Seems very dissatisfied with the arrangement here.


    It uses Tiancai Dibao as food every day during this period. Although the fruits and vegetables here taste good, they are not high-grade after all...


    When ten thousand mother spiders came with green buds, most of the space was filled, and the door was still flowing


    There are not enough people. Even the spirit beasts brought by Empress Yu are useful. They are not qualified to welcome guests. They are responsible for receiving gifts. A large space behind them has been piled up. Strangely, empress Yu still doesn''t see anyone.


    Xiang Yang was bored waiting inside. He was inevitably a little nervous and couldn''t calm down to practice. After thinking about it, he took out the silk cocoon of Wanling spider from the naring bottle, took out the jade bottle containing blood essence and fed it.


    His blood essence was really effective. For a period of time, the cocoon was half the size of a palm, and the little things inside were very active. It seemed that it was possible to break out of the cocoon at any time.


    After listening to the introduction of green bud er''s creation fairy spider, he naturally knows how valuable this all souls spider is, and he really has some expectations in his heart.


    Green bud''er''s excuse that he doesn''t like to take a spider as a pet, he naturally knows what''s going on, and his heart is quite moved.


    You are willing to be an adoptive mother after recognizing the ten thousand mother spider... It''s clear that I want to leave all the good things to Xiang Yang.


    The thousand poison silver dragon has swallowed up all the poisons and has been taken back by Xiang Yang. There is no change in body shape, but the silver body slowly becomes transparent, and there are more than a hundred fine black lines on the body. According to green bud, the toxicity of these young people is now enough to poison the immortals in their infancy, which is very powerful.


    The gold-plated bee colony has also produced three bottles of gold-plated royal jelly during this period. The nectar of the golden flower tree has been collected. If you want to recover, you have to wait for some time, and you simply take it back.


    The two mysterious utensils given by the queen of ten thousand mother spiders are auxiliary, which can not increase the combat effectiveness, but there were cracked Shangang and Van Gogh wooden spirit staff in his hand. In addition, with the increasing cultivation, the strength of his body has reached an incredible level. Xiang Yang ordered his belongings and estimated that even if xiaofengwu and xiaoshanju were not around, he would have the pride of fighting with Yuanying.


    How many years? He grew up from a little guy who was like a living immortal when he saw the immortal in the Qi inducing period and the pill forming period. This place of inheritance is really a treasure land...


    But he didn''t think about how many bones had been left here before him...


    Not long after, a maid hurried in and said that empress Huang, one of the two overlords, was about to arrive and asked him to meet him together.


    Xiang Yang followed. The space outside was empty, and everyone had reached the platform outside the attic. Wan Muxian spider revealed her first-hand space array and expanded the originally small platform dozens of times, which made all the bustling people stand down.


    On the horizon, a bright red light flashed, but it reached the sky in an instant, and then a sound of silk and bamboo echoed in the whole heaven and earth like fairy music. Pieces of bright red petals floated all over the sky, and the red light gathered. A huge vermilion car floating down like a mountain. In front of it were eight strange animals with fire and lion, beast and ox body. The two emperors were all transformed by level 6 immortal animals.


    On the second side of the car stood more than a dozen dignified palace beauties, among whom was a beautiful white haired woman, with a loud red robe and an e guanxia cloak. She didn''t know how many dazzling jewels were falling on her body. Each piece was full of vitality. When the sun shone, the beautiful woman was caged with misty pearls, which made her face a little blurred, but, Just with that high spirited bearing, people are also broken.


    Everyone''s eyes were taken away by Empress Huang. Xiang Yang just walked out of the house and looked up, but he saw that empress Huang''s eyes swept directly at him, with a faint smile in his eyes.


    At this moment, he suddenly had a strange feeling that the overlord of the central place and the Super Master with unknown cultivation level seemed to come for him...

 Chapter 132

    (I really want to know how many brothers are waiting for Xiang Yang''s growth in addition to the book friends group. Can you leave a paw print in the comment area and give me some confidence? In addition, the random encounter unlimited book friends group also has some last positions. There are various wonderful activities every day. Brothers and brothers quickly joined 161115803. It''s easy to join the group and ask questions. Administrators are on duty 24 hours.)


    Xiang Yang, with a Ling in his heart, took xiaofengwu and xiaoshanju wrapped around him and walked back. There was a tsunami like cry outside: "welcome queen Huang, your majesty!"


    The sound is neat and uniform, as if rehearsed countless times.


    As he walked in, there was a trace of pity in his heart. Those immortal beasts that should have been powerful have been tamed like domestic animals...


    And what does one of the masters mean to himself?


    Since entering the central place, strange things have happened one after another. It seems that everyone he meets is a little abnormal. Xiang Yang has always been extremely cautious, and he is even more uneasy in his heart.


    Xiao Fengwu was too full to eat in front of him. He was weak and lay on his shoulder. The hill disappeared for a while and grew up a lot. After it turned into a shape, it was less than two feet. It was not suitable to continue lying on his shoulder. At this time, he was holding his calf and following step by step.


    Looking at the two little guys, Xiang Yang couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart. In any case, he should protect them and lvya''er. He was full of confidence in his luck. Even if he was facing an opponent who could not compete with his strength, he had no fear.


    Let''s go one step at a time!


    According to Gu Li, he had to wait for some time to appear and went straight back to the secret room. He took out a bottle of gilded royal jelly and asked the two little guys to eat as snacks. He sat down cross legged and was ready to tidy up his ideas and look for some clues.


    For such a long time, he almost forgot that this was just a test. Since it was a test, there must be a way to pass. What happened now may be the process of the test?


    First, I think of the mysterious sound I heard in the previous space. Logically, if everything is controlled by that sound, I should also be prompted here, but the fact is not. Does it mean that the whole abbot Xianshan is actually independent of the trial space?


    This should be a real world.


    Since it is the real world, why are so many immortal beasts willing to lurk here? You know, any one of them can become a hegemonic existence in the mountains, seas and continents. Why should they bow to others?


    According to Lu ya''er''s description, the abbot Xianshan is the legendary place. There has been no news for many years. Can you explain that although it is a real world, it is also an independent space outside the mountain, sea and continent, or a sealed space?


    Only this reason can explain why those immortal beasts don''t leave. It''s inseparable...


    Think of what ten thousand mother spiders said a few days ago, this inference should be correct.


    Then, the question comes again. Who sealed this space? The immortal who left the inheritance?


    What are the identities of the two overlords? Is it the master left by the immortal to control here? If so, as the inheritors and testers, they should not be hostile to themselves. In other words, all goodwill is deliberately done, which is normal.


    But Xiang Yang still felt that something was wrong. There was always a trace of inexplicable doubt in his mind, but he couldn''t touch his mind for the time being, so he had to put it aside first. Be careful and make no big mistake. Look at so many bones on the trial stone platform at that time, you can know that there are thorns and thorns all the way to cultivate immortality. If you want to go far, you can''t take it lightly.


    Then he thought of other aspects. For example, why is there no immortal beast above level 6 in the whole abbot Xianshan?


    You know, when I was in the MOFA mountains, I found the mortal bone by mistake. At that time, empress Yu said that it was left by the first generation of spiders before they soared. Xiang Yang is not an immortal Xiaobai now. He already knows the three realms above the six level immortal beast, such as molting the mortal bone, giving up the animal body and building the fairy spirit.


    At that time, there were fairy beasts flying, but after so many years, there were so many high-level fairy beasts that none of them entered the three realms in the central place. It''s just a strange thing...


    Xiang Yang had no respect for the two overlords. He immediately felt that there was a big problem. It was most likely that they did it...


    He thought of the sky climbing tree in the sea. It was said that such a big tree was one of the treasures in the central place. It was inexplicably taken by himself, but it was strange that it didn''t cause much fluctuation. At least on the surface, it was calm, as if it hadn''t happened at all. If there was no problem in it, ghosts wouldn''t believe it!


    And the queen of ten thousand mother spiders, a level 6 immortal beast, is so good to himself and lvya''er, two unknown immortals, and even has a feeling of deliberately flattering. Can it really be described only by fate? Xiang Yang is not a three-year-old child...


    Besides, where did the jade go... Why did xiaofengwu and xiaoshanju seem to change their mind and let the two little guys contact themselves...


    For a moment, thoughts were flying, and the truth of all this seemed to be shrouded in a layer of fog. I didn''t know when the fog would disperse and the clouds would open, and I could see the sun.


    In the white mountain black palace, the old dragon head looked carefully at the jade slips in his hand and looked solemn.


    In the jade slips, every move of ten thousand mother spiders during this period was recorded in detail, including the news of inviting fairy beasts to attend the so-called adoptive daughter engagement ceremony a few days ago. Even before that, the whereabouts of the other two five level fairy beasts of the end Dharma God spiders were all included.


    Seemingly simple intelligence can often analyze a lot of things. For example, the relationship between the spider of the end of the law and the Huangwu family is not appropriate, but why is it the first invitation this time? Just for the little guy''s pet?


    There''s also the giant family of magic eye mountain. They don''t like dealing with others. Why are they so enthusiastic this time? Two level-5 immortal beasts all participate...


    As for Empress Huang''s appearance, he was full of doubts. The years they spent together had to be counted in the first year. How could he not know empress Huang''s temperament? This seemingly careless guy actually has a lot of tricks. He doesn''t believe it if he goes to such an engagement wedding for no reason.


    Did your layout really leak? Do you want to make a new plan and talk to Huang... But how much can be revealed to arouse her interest without adding a rival? After all, there is only one chance!


    Under the white mountain black palace, in the huge space, in addition to those dwarfs, there are many more metal puppets, busy like an ant colony. The huge Dharma array is slowly taking shape. In the middle, a huge vitality stone like a hill has stood, surrounded by a circle of complex array patterns.


    In another corner, the sarcophagus where Xuanlong Yutian is located lies quietly, covered by black streamers. From time to time, there will be several screams, just like animal roars...


    At this time, there are more than three months to go before the abbot immortal society preaches!

 Chapter 133

    The host of an engagement ceremony was very happy. Empress Huang just showed her face and left quietly without even taking a sip of Qiongjiang. She even gave a gift before leaving, but the gift was very strange. It was not for Xiang Yang or lvya''er, but for xiaofengwu...


    In terms of blood, empress Huang can be regarded as the real ancestors of the two families of Huang Wu and Feng Wu. When she makes such a move on this occasion, empress Huang''s meaning is very clear. Xiaofeng Wu will follow Xiang Yang in the future! Don''t move any idea of lifting the recognition of the Lord!


    The level-6 immortal beast of the Huangwu family was naturally deeply interested. After the guests left, they stayed and offered a generous gift again. Then they didn''t go, so they sat there and chatted with the ten thousand mother spiders.


    Almost all the fairy beasts in the central place are named after women after their illusions. For example, the real name of the queen of ten thousand mother spiders is called mother spider... I don''t know how she took out such a fresh and refined name...


    The sixth level immortal beast of the Huang Wu family is called Huang xian''er. It has jade muscles and red hair. It looks young and gorgeous. It looks like a girl of 15 or 16 years old. It looks younger than green ya''er. Sitting next to the back of a plump spider full of maturity, it looks more like a mother and daughter. Who can think that this immortal beast has lived for tens of thousands of years...


    The magic eye mountain giant family is not stupid. They left Xiaoshan giant before leaving and took out a pile of earth natural materials and earth treasures. Their family has always been silent. Although they didn''t say it clearly, they made it clear that they were all reserved for Xiaoshan giant. Xiang Yang naturally knew that he even claimed thanks when he sent them out of the door, but he almost didn''t pat his chest to guarantee it.


    After such a long time, he and these two little guys have had a lot of feelings. Now they all return to him. It feels like a family reunion, which is very happy.


    The two immortal beasts were chatting there, and Xiang Yang and LV ya''er couldn''t talk. They wanted to leave, which was somewhat inconsistent with the ceremony. They were quite helpless. Fortunately, Huang xian''er was good at observing his words and expressions, smiled and waved his hand: "it''s a night of flowers and candles in the bridal chamber. The spring night is afraid to be short. What are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, green ya''er blushed and said angrily: "elder xian''er, what did you say... Today is just an engagement... Where... Where is there a bridal chamber..."


    Huang Xianer and WAN mother spider smiled happily and giggled for a long time before calling Xiang Yang over again. They took Xiao Fengwu, who had been lying on her lap playing with a strange red crystal, into his arms, pointed to the red crystal and said: "Empress Huang, this gift is not light. Although I haven''t seen it, I have heard of it. It should be the source of the Phoenix family... Blessed is the little Phoenix..."


    "The source of Feng nationality?" Xiang Yang looked down at the red crystal. In fact, the red crystal should have been transparent, but there was a trace of deep brilliant red swimming away, so it was reflected that the whole body turned red.


    Huang Xianer nodded: "Well, the Phoenix family''s Phoenix source. It is said that the Phoenix with the purest blood will abandon all its original body at nirvana, and then be reborn. The abandoned body will become this source. In fact, the Phoenix and Phoenix, like our Phoenix and Phoenix, are two families. The Phoenix family''s is the Phoenix family''s Phoenix source, and the Phoenix family''s is the Phoenix family''s Phoenix source, and the Phoenix family''s is the Phoenix family''s Phoenix source, which is extremely precious."


    Xiang Yangqi said, "but the queen Phoenix should belong to the Phoenix family? How can there be the source of the Phoenix family?"


    Huang Xianer and WAN mother spider looked at each other, and they made two boundaries at the same time. Then they said, "now they are all their own people, and there is no need to hide something from you... Do you know where these two overlords come from?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head.


    Huang xian''er said: "it has been several yuan since our abbot Xianshan inherited and traced the origin of immortal animals. According to the inheritance records, before one yuan, the abbot Xianshan was not divided into inner and outer areas, and there was no central place. Before one yuan, it was said that Gods came from the sky. This central place suddenly appeared, and the two overlords also appeared at that time."


    Green ya''er also came over, listened carefully, and asked, "but why is there a central place in the records of Abbot Xianshan in ya''er''s family?"


    Huang Xianer said with a bitter smile: "Most of our inheritance is incomplete, and we don''t have much news. However, according to our estimation, the abbot Xianshan didn''t belong to this interface, but should be in the fairy world. It seems that he was still traumatized when he came down, and the boundary of external defense was broken. Only then can many mountain, sea and continent immortals enter until the central place comes, which is the knot The boundary can be repaired, but the boundary of Abbot Xianshan is too large, and it took ten thousand years to repair. I think those records are left during that time...


    Xiang Yang and Lu ya''er were surprised. The abbot Xianshan originally belonged to the fairyland? No wonder there were so many high-level immortal beasts... Just take it out casually is the power to sweep the mountains and seas. Only this can explain.


    With Huang Xianer''s description, Xiang Yang felt that many mysteries were gradually clarified and asked, "what are the identities of the two overlords?"


    Huang xian''er shook her head: "no one knew that they came with the central place, and then took over the whole abbot Xianshan, divided the abbot Xianshan into three parts: the periphery, the inner circumference and the central place, and then set the rules. All immortal beasts above level 3 must enter the central place for cultivation, and violators will be killed..."


    After ten thousand mother spiders took over the conversation: "Now these immortal beasts are all left after several generations. The highest level of strength is only level 6. But when the central place was not unified, many ancestors broke through the level of building fairies, but they are still not the enemies of the two. According to legend, they should also come from the fairyland... The realm is unpredictable and the strength is unpredictable.. "I reckon that the Phoenix family''s source was brought by Empress Huang from the fairyland..."


    "So powerful..." Xiang Yang was surprised, but his mind became more and more puzzled. Why should such an expert please himself? Is he really the son of real luck? When the tiger body shakes, he can''t worship from all directions?


    How can there be such a good thing in this world? Xiang Yang has always believed that there is no reason to get something for nothing. Even if you have great luck, you still have to do it step by step in order to have lasting luck.


    These two overlords must have some plans, but they have received too little information and are too far away from their level, so they can''t be estimated.


    After chatting again, Huang Xianer gave Xiang Yang a jade slip and a Xumi ring, which contained the method of using the source of the Phoenix family and the fire treasures full of a ring. It seemed that they were all prepared for Xiao Fengwu. Xiang Yang was naturally very grateful for the so-called love for Wu and Wu. After thanking him again and again, he left with green ya''er and two little guys.

 Chapter 134

    Xiang Yang originally thought that after getting engaged, the relationship between the two should be closer. Although it can''t talk about the level of the bridal chamber, at least it should be more intimate?


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she went out, green bud took xiaofengwu and xumijie away from Xiang Yang''s arms, took them with her, and left a light saying: "my adoptive mother also arranged a secret room for me, and I went there to practice..."


    Xiang Yang picked up the mountain giant who had been hanging on his calf, looked at the figure of the great elder martial sister wanfaxianzong, and returned to his secret room very depressed.


    From the earth treasures left by the giant family of magic eye mountain, he chose two natural and earth treasures that are most suitable for xiaoshanju to eat at this time, stuffed them in his arms, and then took out the mountain shaking hammer he had used before, coaxed it to one side to play by himself, and sat down cross legged, ready to sort out his ideas first, and then began to practice.


    This sitting was a few hours. It was late at night. Suddenly, he felt a move, and the light door in the secret room circulated. A pretty figure stepped out from the inside. It was green bud.


    Different from her performance during the day, her eyes were moving and she was ashamed when she didn''t speak. A beautiful face that could be broken by blowing bullets was moving.


    She didn''t know when she changed her clothes. At this time, she was wearing a thin gauze with very close silk saliva inside. She asked astringently.


    "Why, I can''t come? Then I''ll go back..." green ya''er wrinkled her nose lovably, snorted, and tried to go back to the light door.


    "Ah... I don''t mean this..." the robe just looked at it, Xiang Yang felt very hot, and almost didn''t shed nosebleed again.


    "Ya''er... Why are you here..." for a long time, Xiang Yang restrained his impulse to jump directly and swallowed


    "You... Who the hell are you!"


    Green ya''er, who was pushed aside, raised her head blankly. There was water mist in her eyes. She covered her chest and said pitifully, "Xiang Lang, what''s the matter with you... I''m ya''er..."


    After a while, he heard a few giggles in his ear. The figure of green bud disappeared quietly. A delicate voice echoed in the secret room: "it''s really my good son-in-law. I''m just trying you as a mother. Now it seems that I''m relieved to give my daughter to you!"


    That voice is very familiar. Is this the queen of ten thousand mother spiders? To test me? Xiang Yang stood there without saying a word. The gauze flying in the air had fallen to the ground at this time. His eyes were fixed on the gauze with a long hair on it...


    That night, Xiang Yang tossed and turned. The next morning, he went out to find green bud. The girl seemed to want to spend the night. She saw him break into his secret room and gave him a look of blame: "little Yang Zi, what do you want to do without telling?"


    Xiang Yang murmured and didn''t know where to start. Did he say that a woman suspected of your adoptive mother came to seduce me disguised as you last night? It''s strange that green bud''s temperament will give him a good face. It took a long time to say, "I miss you... Come and see you..."


    Green ya''er suddenly blushed and took a sip, but her heart was filled with honey. She lowered her head, gently bit her lower lip and said softly, "well... I also want to... Miss you..."


    She said this very lightly. If Xiang Yang''s body was not really strong and his senses had been strengthened countless times, she would not be able to hear what she was talking about...


    In a word, the atmosphere in the secret room suddenly became beautiful. Xiang Yang was "frightened" last night. Until this time, he dared to believe that this in front of him was absolutely true...


    Just wanted to smile and come forward to hold her in her arms, but there was a chirping cry in her ear, but Xiao Fengwu woke up from her sleep, saw him and jumped up happily...


    The spring breeze in the room dissipated...

 Chapter 135

    Huang Xianer had already left, and the queen of ten thousand mother spiders had closed her door. She asked her subordinates to send some Xumi precepts, which were all gifts received during yesterday''s engagement.


    There are too many things. Xiang Yang and LV ya''er only counted them for a while and felt tasteless. There are too many babies and they are tired. Now they don''t have red eyes when they see a Tiancai and Dibao.


    If these xumijie''s wealth is taken back to Shanhai, it is estimated that they can buy half of China, but even so, they don''t seem to care and feel very indifferent.


    This is probably the difference between the state of mind and the state of mind after the improvement of vision...


    Xiang Yang gave full play to the style of a good man. With a big hand, he stuffed several xumijie into lvya''er''s hand and shouted, "in my hometown, they are all women''s housekeepers... Take it away!"


    Green bud Er Qiao''s head drooped. It was rare that she didn''t refute. She blushed and sweetly put away those xumijie.


    Three months passed quickly, and soon it was the day when the abbot immortal society was the overlord to preach. After preaching, the immortal beasts below level 3 will return to the inner enclosure.


    Every time they preach, there will be spiritual beasts and immortal beasts who will understand their hearts and cross the robbery on the spot. After success, if they are promoted from level 2 to level 3, they can stay in the central place and be granted a cave.


    I don''t know why, when crossing the immortal robbery in the central place, the power of the doom will be greatly reduced. For those secondary immortal beasts, it is a heaven given opportunity. Therefore, there are many immortal beasts that can break through the inner circle. They must make a breakthrough until the abbot immortal Society. That''s why.


    On this day, the black-and-white twin peaks gathered together again, but the word "immortal" refers to immortal animals rather than immortals. Even so, this battle can destroy a great China in an instant.


    Compared with the Abbot''s Fairy society, the two overlords really showed their pomp this time.


    In the air between the black and white palaces, a huge cloud platform stands in the air. The cloud platform stands on a ladder. At the top are two tall throne, one black and one white, with dragon and Phoenix visions behind each. There are auspicious clouds around the cloud platform, and the immortal sound is ethereal. Rows of maidens and attendants stand around like wood carvings. Even the weakest servants have the strength of three-level immortal beasts.


    The sound of Dong reverberated slowly from nowhere, stirring up the auspicious clouds next to the Yuntai. Everyone involved in the preacher was shocked and clear. The divine consciousness became more flexible because of the sound of the bell.


    Xiang Yang sat in the crowd and felt refreshed at once. The whole person''s brain seemed to rotate faster.


    On the throne, a ethereal voice came slowly.


    "This preaching is given by this audience. Listen..."


    The old dragon leader, who is revered as the Dragon Emperor, today said what he called the "mixed yuan Taoist lecture". Xiang Yang did not know why. However, those immortal animals and spirit animals were very interested. They raised their heads and focused one by one, and some shook their heads with those Scriptures, as if they were quite enlightened.


    "What''s all this talking about... I can''t understand a word..." Xiang yangku sat for a long time. He was really bored and secretly passed a message to lvya''er.


    Xiaoshanju and xiaofengwu are also strange. Unlike other spirit beasts and fairy beasts, they seem to be uninterested.


    Xiaoshanju was fine. He leaned foolishly against Xiang Yang''s legs and counted the layers of meat circles on his arms. Xiao Fengwu was restless and wanted to go out for a long time. Xiang Yang covered his head with his hands, revealing a pair of smart small eyes from his fingers, blinking wrongfully.


    Lvya''er said: "this is the feeling of the great road above the nine robberies. It''s no use just listening to words. We can''t understand it before we reach the realm..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly realized that he and lvya''er were just at the end of the pill. The two little guys are now the appearance of a second-class spirit beast, which is far from the same. The others present, at least half a step fairy beast, can naturally feel something.


    But what is this feeling? It sounds mysterious...


    On the second day, on the third day, a spirit beast finally stood up excitedly and turned back to his real body with a roar. On the stage, the old dragon head brushed his sleeve, and it was sent outside Yuntai. On the horizon, an electric arc went straight down... In an instant, the thunder rumbled.


    The spirit beast is a beast that looks like a rhinoceros. It looks rough and thick, but the arc seems to be more lethal. With a bang, it directly fell into the cloud and fell into the valley below. However, it staggered out of the water again soon. The middle of its head was scorched and cracked.


    A moment later, the second electric light took shape. This time, there were two. The rhinoceros monster didn''t dare to fight with the flesh again. With a strange cry, he took out a gray animal skin and put it on his body. As soon as it was covered, the electric arc had already fallen on his head. A louder and crisp Bang than just now came, and it was split off again...


    However, the animal skin seems to have strong defense. This time it won''t hurt when it comes out of the water again.


    The third electric light fell again and was still firmly blocked by it. After three times, the auspicious clouds rolled and the glow was direct. The colorful glow was even accompanied by a drizzle, but only around it. The rhinoceros monster was illuminated by the glow and soon turned into a complete human shape. It was a sincere man image. Then it stood in the rain with great joy, He took out his utensils and desperately collected them...


    At this time, the preaching was suspended. Xiang Yang whispered to the queen of ten thousand mother spiders nearby and asked, "Lord spider, is this immortal robbery? It''s not very powerful..."


    Ten thousand mother spiders didn''t look back, but just sent a message to him: "This is only the immortal robbery of the Ninth level peak spirit beast promoted to immortal beast. Its power is the weakest. Moreover, the power of all immortal robbers in the surrounding area has been weakened for ten times... If it is outside, this mang rhinoceros may not be able to survive. Besides, it is reasonable that it is covered with the remains of the ancestors of the mang rhinoceros family and can be safe..."


    "The weakest immortal robber? There''s no power in ten?" Xiang Yang was convinced. Although he said it wasn''t very powerful, when the arc struck just now, he could feel a creepy sense of threat from a distance. This is still one tenth of the strength of the weakest immortal robber...


    The preaching continued. On this day, there were spirit beasts crossing the robbery. Except for some who were really poor and had good self-defense magic weapons, the rest passed smoothly.


    On the fourth day, the first and second level immortal beasts were promoted.


    On the fifth day, many high-level immortal beasts began to rob...


    At this time, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a sense of uneasiness. This feeling was like when he was chased by the black fog in the gravity area, and even had it...

 Chapter 136

    Another day later, a level 5 immortal beast had begun to rob and promote, and Xiang Yang''s uneasiness was getting stronger and stronger.


    He was still some distance away from green ya''er. At this time, he inadvertently moved slowly and leaned directly against her.


    Green ya''er was looking at the five level immortal beast crossing the robbery, and suddenly felt that there were more people around him. Looking back, he saw Xiang Yang and smiled at him. Then he felt that his little hand was grabbed by him and his palm itched. This guy even flirted with himself in the hall...


    She suddenly blushed and was about to shake her hand off, but she was stunned. Xiang Yang''s little finger gently moved in the center of her palm, but she was writing.


    "Be careful, it seems to have changed..."


    "Be careful? Something has changed?" green ya''er looked at him inexplicably. He didn''t know what he meant. He looked left and right. Except for the level five immortal beast who was robbing outside Yuntai, everyone in the field looked at him. There was nothing wrong at all.


    But her inexplicable trust in Xiang Yang still made her slightly invisible nod. There was a faint streamer floating on her body, and the Xuanqi Taoist clothes given by the queen of ten thousand mother spiders had covered her body.


    Xiang Yang relaxed a little and checked his two mysterious weapons. Something really happened. Magic weapons of this level can play a moment of protection at most on such occasions, but it''s better than not...


    He stuffed Xiaofeng into lvya''er''s arms, and Xiaoshan Ju picked them up. Compared with the two, the strength of the two little guys is not weak. In addition, there are people behind them, which can be regarded as a help at that time.


    The key now is, where does that uneasiness come from?


    Xiang Yang is not in the mood to see the immortal beast crossing robbery. Anyway, he has seen it more than ten times these days. It''s nothing more than thunder and lightning. At most, the high-level cleaver is ruthless, and the low-level cleaver is weak. There''s nothing new.


    He looked around as if nothing had happened. The two overlords above him, empress Huang, had seen the real purpose, but the Dragon Emperor had never really seen it. At this time, empress Huang was looking down at her long fingernails, as if she wanted to see a flower from there. It was also boring. She seemed to feel Xiang Yang''s eyes, looked up slightly, smiled at him, and Xiang Yang quickly saluted, Then look away.


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the five level immortal beast with great interest, and his eyes didn''t turn.


    Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly moved. A great energy who may have come from the fairyland showed such great interest in the immortal robbery of a level 5 immortal beast? Weird...


    However, nothing strange happened until the level 5 immortal beast was successfully promoted, and the preaching continued.


    In fact, when the five immortals and beasts are promoted, the overlord preaching is coming to an end. Generally speaking, it will end on the seventh day.


    Because for so many years, there has never been a precedent for the promotion of level 6 immortal beasts. Many level 6 immortal beasts in this field have been wandering in this realm for tens of thousands of years. Even if they are immortal beasts, Shouyuan has reached the end. Many of them are close to the end and don''t have too much extravagant expectations.


    But this time it was different. The Dragon Emperor seemed to be in high spirits. Seven days later, the preaching continued. On the tenth day, it changed and rose!


    A black light and a white light rose directly from the black palace White House on both sides of Yuntai, intersected in the air, formed the shape of a yin-yang fish, then quickly rotated, and became a gray piece in an instant.


    A strange smell came from the gray with a click. It seemed that something had been broken. There were cracks in the whole sky above, just like an egg shell that was about to be broken.


    This is... All the immortal beasts and spirit beasts present were stunned by the sudden change, and then they became agitated. But on the high platform, the Dragon Emperor drank categorically. Then the bell rang again, and immediately suppressed the commotion.


    "Don''t panic. This is a vision of heaven! Some of you are going to be promoted! Congratulations!"


    The old dragon head''s eyes swept towards the six level immortal beasts. On the throne beside him, empress Huang finally raised her head and looked at him, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    Promotion? There are dozens of six level immortal beasts in the group. When they heard the speech, they immediately looked at each other. Is the Dragon Emperor talking about the robbery of molting mortal bones... Only this kind of doom can lead to heavenly phenomena...


    The cracks in the sky became more and more dense. In the cracks, blue lights poured in and became brighter and brighter. Finally, after a loud bang, a huge hole appeared...


    At the same time, the vast majority of level 6 immortal beasts present suddenly felt light, as if a shackle that had been imprisoned for thousands of years had been broken, and the state that had been suppressed all the time had made a natural breakthrough at this time...


    The powerful and unparalleled breath steams up on the cloud platform. Accordingly, the huge electric lights overhead almost fill half the sky, like electric dragons, crisscross and rolling endlessly.


    The old dragon head and empress Huang got up at the same time and shouted, "Dui", pointing at each other. On the cloud platform, strange lights flashed. Under the shadow of black-and-white palaces, they were transported one by one. All the immortal beasts about to break through were sent to a pile and headed for the air.


    There were more than ten level-6 immortal beasts breaking through. At this time, when they got together, the lightning in the sky became more violent, but it still didn''t fall. From the huge hole, black clouds penetrated, and a moment later filled the whole sky.


    The original bright sunshine has disappeared. The whole sky should have been very dark, but with the electric light shining, it is still bright below.


    The breath of those six level immortal beasts became infinitely small in front of the power of heaven and earth. In the air, those electric lights intertwined and gathered, turned into a huge faucet occupying less than half of the sky, and roared down with a terrible momentum of swallowing everything...


    At this moment, except for those immortal beasts above level 3, everyone felt a strong pressure. It was like heaven and earth had become a huge grinding plate, and he was in it and was about to be ground into powder...


    Looking up from a distance, Xiang Yang was directly shocked by the pressure and realized that the sea was blank, his chest was stuffy, and his bones were rattling. Beside him, the green bud he held tightly was even more miserable. When his face turned white, it was a mouthful of blood. The mysterious weapon on his body automatically protected the master, but it had no effect under the rolling of this ethereal momentum.


    In their arms, two fearless little guys are also trembling. Their small heads are close to their chest. They don''t even have the courage to look up...


    The power of heaven and earth is so terrible!

 Chapter 137

    That kind of pressure is too terrible. Xiang Yang hurriedly picked up a dragon phoenix elixir from Xumi''s belt. He just wanted to take it for lvya''er, but he looked up at the two overlords. Xiang Yang put it back and found a heaven class healing pill again.


    Among the many gifts received on the engagement day, there are also many refined pills. Among the healing pills, this Baibao Xiancao pill is better. Although it is not as precious as longhuang Xiandan, it is not much worse from the perspective of healing alone.


    Holding green ya''er''s delicate body in one hand and sending Baibao Xiancao pill to green ya''er''s mouth in the other hand, before it was stuffed, the immortal tree in the sea had already moved. With a wave, a green and cold breath penetrated through her body, and then penetrated into green ya''er''s body along his palm.


    All the pressure suddenly swept away, and the whole world felt much clearer. There was a faint shadow of a huge tree on green ya''er''s forehead, and he woke up in a moment.


    They held two little guys one by one, stroking them on their backs from time to time as comfort, while they looked up at the rapidly falling electro-optic dragon head in the sky.


    There are only two level-6 immortal beasts they are familiar with, Queen ten thousand mother spider and Huang Xianer. At this time, both of them were sent into the air and turned into real bodies.


    The real body of the queen of ten thousand mother spiders is a spider with eight long legs. Unlike ordinary spiders, she is pink all over, and her body is not bloated. She doesn''t look ferocious, but she is somewhat cute.


    The Phoenix fairy is a big red bird, just like a fiery flame. It looks a little similar to the Phoenix, but there are black stripes on her body, which extend back in a streamline. At the tail feather, the color gradually changes, and finally forms a purple halo around the back.


    Around them, fairy beasts have recovered from their initial shock and turned into real bodies. For a time, in that small space, there are many different forms. A strange giant beast hisses with its head held high, and colorful lights rise straight up. They merge into a gorgeous river of light in the air and rush up against the lightning dragon''s head.


    As a level-6 immortal beast, it was only one step away from the existence of all bones. At this time, more than a dozen heads joined forces and the attack shook the void. At the crossing of the river of light, the space that should have been nothing was torn out, and the ugly black traces were not recovered for a long time.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes did not fall on the river of light and the head of the electro-optic dragon. The uneasiness in his heart had reached an uncontrollable level at this time, but the feeling did not come from the air, but...


    From the direction of the two overlords!


    He turned his head and looked at the throne above the cloud platform. The Dragon Emperor seemed to feel something and showed a strange smile towards him. Then he stretched out his hand and pointed to the black palace rising on one side. So did the queen Phoenix around him. The White House Rose in the air.


    The sound of metal friction came from a distance. Looking down, the bronze sculptures in the square outside the black-and-white palace seemed to have come to life, and suddenly all moved.


    In an instant, the sculptures changed their positions several times. Finally, blazing lights flashed from the two squares, connecting the statues into a piece. In the center, a dark hole was opened, and two iron chains with a thickness of several feet came straight out. The speed was a few times faster than the floating black-and-white double palaces, and they were hooked on it with a clang.


    Although the description of pen and ink was complicated, all this actually happened very quickly. Just in a moment, the two palaces swayed up with two thick iron chains, directly cutting between the electro-optic dragon head and the river of light.


    The roaring sound rang through the whole central place and covered up all the sounds. On the throne, empress Huang looked at the iron chain behind her white house in surprise, as if she had said something to the old dragon head.


    Under the attack from both sides, the black and white double palaces stood still, but the two iron chains behind them glowed with white light, and the huge energy visible to the naked eye rushed down them to the ground.


    The six level immortal beasts who were preparing to welcome the immortal robbery looked blankly at the huge palace above their heads and were stunned. Only a few heads winked at each other and quietly gathered together, including Queen Wan mother spider and Huang Xianer.


    When these changes happened, the old dragon head had been looking around with some tension. Finally, he found that everything was completely like what he designed, and the progress was extremely smooth. The people he was afraid of had no trace. He was relieved. Looking at the two iron chains that had turned into light dragons, his wrinkled old face seemed to be much smoother.


    Beside him, empress Huang seemed to have got an answer. She was sitting quietly with her head down and continued to play with a small wrench pinched at her fingertips. She seemed to turn a blind eye to everything, but she didn''t know whether it was used hard or how. Accidentally, a thin crack appeared on the fiery red wrench.


    Before long, all the lights and light rivers were absorbed by the black-and-white double palaces. The old leader looked up with a Yin smile and said, "OK! These six level immortal beasts have enough flesh and blood! Do it!"


    Empress Huang raised her head, looked into the air first, and then turned her eyes to him: "old fellow, you have to count your words!"


    The old leader said sincerely, "we have been together for several yuan. Now we are the only one in the lower world. Without you, what''s the significance of my smooth escape? Don''t worry! I''ve taken advantage of this time, but the girl''s body is not bad. If I succeed in the future, I will surely have another reward!"


    Empress Huang hesitated for a moment, finally nodded and pointed vertically. The virtual shadow of the White House appeared in the palm of her hand, combined with the virtual shadow of the black palace in the hands of the old leader. The two huge palaces were silently integrated in the air. The original clear-cut black and white colors turned into a gray chaotic color, which was the real essence of the Hunyuan Taoist palace.


    Around the Taoist palace, the huge virtual shadow of a dragon and a phoenix wrapped around each other, almost indomitable, and dispersed the black clouds in the air.


    "Ban..."


    With the roar of the old dragon head, a gray light appeared around the Hunyuan Taoist palace, winding towards the dozen six level immortal beasts.


    The immortal beasts had already felt that the situation was wrong. The clever ones had driven magic weapons to escape, but they were shocked to find that the whole space had become extremely viscous. Even if the gray awn speed was not fast, there was no hope of escape.


    After all, they are level-6 immortal beasts. All of them have some ability to press the bottom of the box. At least half of the immortal beasts took out the bones left by their ancestors, and several even had animal body protection. For a time, there were virtual shadows in the air, and a head of animal body far more powerful than level-6 appeared, even entangled with the gray awn.

 Chapter 138

    On the throne of Yuntai, seeing that the attack of Hunyuan Taoist palace was blocked, the smile on the old faucet''s face became more and more brilliant, and murmured, "use it! Use it! What else can you use!"


    But at the next moment, his smile solidified...


    Led by the queen of ten thousand mother spiders, five immortal beasts such as Huang Xianer gathered together to form a circle standing on their feet. I don''t know when a earthy yellow light appeared around them. After the light gathered together, it turned slowly, like a whirlwind, which directly twisted the solidified space.


    Then, as soon as the whirlwind closed and dispersed, the figure of the five immortal beasts disappeared.


    Being stirred by them, the prohibition under the old dragon head also lost its effect. The remaining immortal beasts saw the opportunity and scattered in all directions. Even if they were not good at speed, there were some life-saving magic weapons. In a moment, they had gone far...


    Seeing the yellow light, the old dragon''s head was stunned at first, and then a trace of surprise appeared on his face. Then he reacted that the immortal beasts had become small black spots in the sky. He roared. He just wanted to catch up, but he thought of something. He looked at Xiang Yang, showed a ferocious smile, pointed down, and the cloud platform he sat down floated up, Xiang Yang Green bud son connected with the immortal animals left above, shrinking smaller and smaller, and directly floated into the Hunyuan Dao palace.


    The old dragon leader himself has turned back to his real body. He is a high spirited black dragon with a length of tens of miles. He roared and chased in one direction.


    At this time, the array where the old dragon head was located underground was already full of energy. In the middle, the huge vitality stone as huge as a mountain glittered. Then, huge columns of light rose directly from the array nodes, and the dwarfs and puppets still in the underground space immediately turned into ashes without leaving any residue.


    The light column came straight out from the ground, and above it, mountains collapsed. In the cave of immortal beasts, creatures such as servants ran and cried, and finally turned into ashes.


    The whole central place turned into a ghost at this moment, and almost all creatures were caught. Only the ten level six immortal beasts were still avoiding the light column and trying to escape to the distance.


    But even they are desperate, because the central place is originally a closed space, seemingly broad, but the road ahead always has an end, and with the power of the two overlords, where can they hide themselves?


    In the Hunyuan Taoist palace, the cloud platform has already fallen, and it seems to have shrunk from the outside, but for the immortal beasts and spirit beasts on it, they can''t feel any change. Just after the light and shadow flow, they change a space.


    When the Hunyuan Taoist palace rose, the cloud platform became a confined space. Just now, all the changes in the air fell into their eyes, but none of them could escape. At this time, the space changed. I''m afraid their situation was more worrying. Everyone was terrified and didn''t know what to do.


    After tens of thousands of years, these high-level immortal beasts have long been polished. They are so trembling that they are crowded together. It''s pathetic.


    After seeing the yellow light, empress Huang''s expression was a little different. She bit her lower lip and sat on the throne, stunned and speechless. Just now she saw it clearly, not only in the air, but also those magic eye Mountain Giants on the cloud platform were swept away by the yellow light...


    Will deliberately take care of these stupid big men, only that one...


    Thinking of the horror of the, empress Huang couldn''t help trembling.


    The old guy was forced by himself to take a share, but if the big guy who hasn''t been awake for tens of thousands of years really wakes up, can the old guy''s careful plan be reliable?


    I''m glad to think about it. Fortunately, I still have a backhand. It seems that I can pass another coordinate to those two...


    Xiang Yang and LV ya''er were also staring at their hands. The mountain giant and xiaofengwu that they had held tightly in their arms had disappeared without a trace.


    First, the level-6 immortal beast was robbed, and then the immortal robbery was collected. The level-6 immortal beast was trapped, and then the black-and-white double Palace turned into the mixed yuan Tao palace. Then the queen of ten thousand mother spiders and others disappeared inexplicably, and the two little guys in their arms also lost their trace at the same time. All the changes were so sudden that their mind could not change quickly.


    Remembering the ill intentioned glance of the old dragon head when he left, his malice towards the two people has been exposed. No matter what he wants to do, as long as he comes back, he''s afraid it''s time to start. Now the two people have no power to fight back in the face of such a powerful enemy!


    Knowing the cool breath in the sea reappeared, Xiang Yang returned to his senses, stretched out his hand and hugged green ya''er tightly in his arms. Even if everyone around him had the strength to kill himself in an instant, he had to die in front of the woman in his arms.


    However, everything has a turn for the better. With his own luck, he may be able to turn good luck. Although he is unavoidably frightened, his brain is still calm. He holds green bud and looks at the movements around him. At this time, those immortal beasts and spirit beasts gather together. They stand alone in front, looking particularly abrupt.


    Above the cloud platform, empress Huang was smiling at herself and reached for a hook. Xiang Yang saw a flower in front of her throne. Somehow, green bud was still in her arms. She quickly released her hand and pulled her behind her.


    Empress Huang looked at him and said with a smile, "little guy, you are very loving..."


    Xiang Yang put his hand behind his back and hugged lvya''er''s slender waist. He bowed to her and said in a humble and unassuming manner: "empress Huang, thank you for coming to our engagement ceremony that day. I will bear this in mind. If you have something to drive, I will not hesitate."


    Empress Huang looked at him in surprise. She couldn''t help admiring the old leader''s vision and fortune. Although her realm is falling now, she is still far beyond the existence of immortal animals. She is invincible in the lower world. Ordinary people are so scared that even the immortal animals see themselves. The little guy speaks in an orderly manner and looks like a light wind. This boy is really extraordinary.


    However, the woman behind him is also good. The best wood immortal embryo has broken through five feet. Although the immortal seedling doesn''t fit well with his own skill and source, it is also a great evil genius in the lower world. It''s a pity that he has no chance with him.


    During this period of time, Lu ya''er took natural materials and earth treasures as food every day. Xianmiao had already exceeded the original number and was more than five feet tall. If she returned to Wanfa immortal sect, she was afraid that she would be offered as a little ancestor. It was natural and appropriate to say that it was a demon.


    As the saying goes, a woman''s mind changes quickly, even if empress Huang is a divine animal. Seeing that the situation seems to change unexpectedly, she has long forgotten her agreement with the old dragon head...

 Chapter 139

    The last part is provided by three beauties of adventure unlimited book group, 161115803. Puqun has more than 100 positions for the time being. There are wonderful activities every day and the opportunity to join V group!


    It can be said that this book group is one of the most harmonious and dynamic book groups in the whole starting point. It''s really wonderful! We look forward to your joining us!


    I also hope that brothers can support the genuine version. At least the small money subscribed can be reimbursed in the group!


    This book is not written to make money, but with more subscriptions, editors will pay more attention and have more opportunities to recommend. Thank you.


    On the shelf speech: 15 years of reincarnation


    Fifteen years ago, the Chinese immortal and devil record began to be serialized. At that time, I was young and energetic. I refused the signing requirements of the website for many times and went straight to the end for free. With the support of my book friends, I entered the top 10 of the general click list and recommendation list of immortal and Xia classification at the end, and then the publication of the physical book also put a complete end to this book.


    Then, when creating "desire for the emperor", due to severe tenosynovitis, the whole right hand was completely unable to perform any action. After six months of self-cultivation, he entered the government department at the request of his parents and was far away from the online world.


    One day fifteen years later, I occasionally searched Baidu for the three words of Longlin road. As a result, I found many touching inquiries. Suddenly, I found that there are so many loyal readers in the world who remember me!


    I sincerely thank them for giving me the courage and motivation to return!


    At the beginning of "infinite adventures", there is a little shadow of "Chinese immortals and demons", which can be regarded as my tribute to my past. I am confident that the later story will be more wonderful than the previous one.


    In the early morning of December 1, 2017, "adventure unlimited" will be on the shelves soon!


    To sum up, I have written millions of words before and after, but this is my combination: let''s express our inner feelings and enter the world of good fortune and sweet love together


    Xiao Fengwu: now let''s welcome the pure, funny and talented Longlin Dao to deliver a speech (200 words are omitted here)


    Xiaoshanju: after listening to Longda''s heartfelt words, let''s enjoy Qunying jade performance


    Chopsticks brother: you are my adventure. I can''t love you too much


    Xin Orchestra: love when you die, no adventure, unlimited unhappiness


    Tfboys: this book gives me happiness. Have you fallen in love with me


    Xiaofengwu: familiar songs deduce the passion of dreams


    Xiaoshanju: the unforgettable picture echoes and the true feelings remain unchanged


    Xiao Fengwu: I declare the first order ceremony of adventure infinite over


    Xiaoshanju: thank all the guests for coming. If you are excited, you can continue to reward!!!


    ******


    The following content is copyrighted by the book friend "xiaoyiyu":


    Bored, I want to write about my feelings about this book


    I seldom watch male frequency. I was accidentally recommended by others. I thought it was a kind of extremely brainless and cool text. When I went out, I stepped on ancient artifacts and met ancient immortal beasts when I walked.


    After reading the previous chapters, I knew that what I wanted was always what I wanted. The adventure of pig''s feet was by no means brainless. Each had a certain premise and follow-up.


    For example, why did the protagonist Xiang Yang be brought back to Fuyu sect by Liu Gu? Not every child bullied by others will have an adventure. Moreover, Liu Gu saw Xiang Yang, but did not care that he was being bullied by others. This shows that this is not pity, but because the sect''s population is declining and urgently needs people.


    Xiang Yang has the best immortal embryo, but there is no immortal seedling. The book says that the immortal embryo is easy to refine and the immortal seedling is difficult to grow. That is to say, Xiang Yang''s immortal embryo is useless because there is no immortal seedling. But Liu Gu didn''t want to give up Xiang Yang''s useless little masterpiece, so he thought of the body training Kung Fu of the golden body hall. Although Xiang Yang could only be a worker, Liu Gu still had a little fantasy in his heart. To sum up, Xiang Yang''s selection was not only an adventure, but also inevitable!


    The adventures, including later changing from a worker to a disciple, are very different from the mindless Adventures of pure luck.


    Just like the introduction said, taste slowly. This is a never small white immortal Xia shuangwen!


    Personal opinion, no wonder, I wrote such a long comment for the first time (ˇń ''?'' ˇń)


    ******


    The following content is copyrighted by book friend "elegant shadow":


    Write a story between Yang and green bud


    By coincidence, the man saw the woman''s back with her coat off, psychologically completed the transformation from a child to a teenager, and also opened the prelude to the feelings of both sides. The male leader Xiang Yang is pregnant with fragments of Hongmeng branches. The female leader lvya''er is born with the best wood immortal embryo. It has knocked open a strange wall. The protagonist uses it with an ordinary mind and is even willing to give it to the things obtained from the previous adventure, which also makes the female leader with high status have no self-identity and make friends with it.


    After practicing the jiuzhong dragon Sutra, he has his own attribute of "dragon sex". Although he can''t restrain his body occasionally, Xiang Yang always keeps his heart. When meeting the sharp tooth sword tiger, Xiang Yang also stood in front of green ya''er without hesitation, leaving scars on her arm, which made green ya''er feel soft for a while. After lending the cracked mountain Gang to the hostess without hesitation, the hostess returned it to Xiang Yang, which also established the trust of both sides.


    When ghost mane wants to plot against green bud, he bumps into ghost mane and stands in front of green bud again. Under the temptation of empress Yu, she still hurt herself and restrained herself. Later, when Xiang Yang was sleeping, empress Yu seemed to do something to make the men and women have their own spring dreams. We don''t know what happened. Later, in the cave, there was a kiss between the men and women. Green bud was not angry but ashamed. Xiang Yang''s desire could subside when he saw tears. After this contact, the two people''s behavior became closer.


    After that, she finally encountered the biggest crisis that the male and female masters have encountered at present... Under the environment of doubling gravity, lvya''er finally couldn''t hold on. Xiang Yang continued to take her forward without giving up. After meeting the troll, she also gave the easiest chance to survive to lvya''er who was in a coma, entrusted the troll to take care of him, and accepted the test of thousands of times of gravity alone. After green ya''er woke up, she saw Xiang Yang fall down under a thousand times of gravity after giving her the chance. Green ya''er was so frustrated that she would rather give up her life than ask the troll to save Xiang Yang. The two finally depended on each other


    With the help of the array, Xiang Yang regained his vitality, and green ya''er jumped on Xiang Yang who came to him naked, recording a deeper step in their feelings and identifying each other in this life. When those spirit beasts climb the sky tree to grab the reward, they can still feel like no one else and have a heart to heart connection


    This scene witnessed the germination, deepening and even sublimation of the feelings between the two sides, which made the novel more flesh and blood and moving. I hope the author will continue to add a few strokes to the love story between Xiang Yang and lvya''er from time to time

 Chapter 140

    Now that she had made up her mind, empress Huang did not hesitate, comforted a couple of little lovers with a pleasant face, and then specifically pointed out that the old leader really had bad intentions for them, and she was naturally the just party who had the courage to fight against evil forces.


    After the combination of black and white palaces, there was the mixed yuan Taoist palace. As one of the leaders, empress Huang had the same authority as the old leader. She directly pulled a separate space for the couple to stay temporarily. She hurried into another secret space and used the technique of spatial communication again.


    As for those immortal beasts and spirit beasts who are in constant fear, empress Huang has always regarded them as captive livestock. What does life or death have to do with her?


    In that strange space, the fat man and the old pen head are looking at the water mirror in front of them with sad faces.


    Since the last communication from empress Huang, new coordinates will be sent every other month, which also allows them to keep monitoring the central place, but there has been no news for more than a month.


    The central place has been haunted near the ruins of Penglai. Although the huge Penglai boundary has been damaged, it will still hinder the exploration of the spectroscopic master mirror from time to time. Often after a period of time, the position will shift and cannot be locked without coordinates.


    "Fat Ding, what''s the matter with the mother bird?"


    The old pen called the nickname of fat man, and forgot that what the old brother hated most was a fat word.


    The fat man really stared at him: "how many times have you said, call me dingshuai!"


    "Come on, Ding Shuai, Ding Shuai, you''re Ding Shuai, all right? What are you worried about without seeing me? If something happens to those little guys, we don''t know how long we''ll stay here..."


    Ding Shuai was satisfied. He touched Feifei''s stomach, frowned and said, "it''s reasonable to say that if the one follows, nothing will happen. However, in case of an accident, the Dragon Emperor and empress Huang have a Hunyuan Taoist palace in hand. It''s hard to say if they really have a bad intention..."


    The old writer thought hard for a while, but he couldn''t think of any idea. He grabbed his hair and almost didn''t tie a knot.


    Ding Shuai paced back and forth and shook his head: "The master is as good as his head. When he arranged this inheritance, he must have arranged a lot of backhands. In my opinion, those two guys are too brave to kill them personally. At most, as we speculated, they arranged some of the most difficult trials for them. The key is that I can''t figure out what they want, and it''s not good for them Ah... "


    The two chatted anxiously, and then there was a familiar ripple in the air again. Empress Huang''s message came in time. This time, in addition to the coordinates, a message was attached.


    After reading it first, the old pen changed his face and scolded his mother. He hurriedly handed the rice grain sized jade slips to Ding Shuai. A moment later, the fat man also cursed and waved his hand: "go!"


    With the coordinates, the light splitting master mirror can directly break the space channel. As soon as the light door is opened, the two immediately step into it. In this space, a bronze tripod on the left and an ordinary gold pen on the right disappear at the same time...


    In the central place, the old leader, who claims to be extremely smart but has been single all his life, can''t imagine how difficult it is for a woman to figure out. Although he is worried about the appearance of that man, he has to start now, and can''t care so much. Anyway, with the Hunyuan Taoist palace in hand, even if he really turns over, what can he do?


    He swept all the way, and none of the six level immortal beasts were his enemies. However, those immortal beasts fled in different directions, and some were good at hiding. Even if he took the spectroscopic mirror with him, it still took him half a day to catch them one by one. Of course, after the ten thousand mother spiders, they naturally disappeared, and even the spectroscopic mirror could not find their whereabouts.


    At this time, the whole central place has become a huge array. Light columns rise directly from the ground to form complex array patterns.


    All the immortal beast caves were destroyed, and all the creatures were destroyed. All the vitality was evacuated along with the underground yuan pulse energy, and gathered in the center of the underground array along the array pattern.


    The huge mountain like vitality stone has been melted by a steady stream of energy, turned into liquid little by little, flowed into the space separated by array patterns, and gathered into a sea of light.


    When he returned to the Hunyuan Taoist palace, he didn''t find any special changes. The old leader looked left and right for a while and jumped in.


    In the Hunyuan Taoist palace, the huge cloud platform was floating in the air. Empress Huang was still lazily leaning on the throne. Below, a group of immortal animals and spirit animals trembled together. The old dragon head looked at it carefully. The boy stood on the edge of the herd and was relieved.


    As for the disappearance of the giant family of the magic eye mountain, he is mentally prepared. Many of the earth''s monsters have a trace of blood in the central place, especially the earth''s natural spirits born from the essence of the Magic Eye Mountain Giant. It can be said that his descendants of the descendants are also taken away, so long as their goals are still good.


    Sometimes, the smarter a person is, the more he will seek comfort for himself, as is the case with today''s old leader.


    Think about that guy, it takes years to wake up completely every time. I''m afraid the change just now is caused by his subconscious instinct. After all, in addition to the Magic Eye Mountain Giant, some of the immortal beasts who have been robbed are earth immortal beasts...


    As soon as the taboo that vaguely has been bringing him a sense of uneasiness has gone, the old faucet''s heart suddenly changed. The overall arrangement is still perfect.


    What he set up is an ancient fairy array that can''t fly up in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. Only this array can directly make the Fairy Spirit he built melt the soul of others.


    However, this is the immortal array. The energy of the mortal world is useless. In the lower world, the only thing that can start the array is the power of immortal robbery.


    The breath of so many six level immortal beasts gathered together, coupled with the power of the mixed yuan Taoist palace, can really attract the power of immortal robbery intercepted by the seal for so many years. Now it seems that everything is under control.


    Different from the ordinary soul snatching, the soul melting with the tracing fairy array can carry the origin if it simulates the flying after building the fairy. The most important thing is that the original soul is not erased, but integrated, that is, Xiang Yang will still be Xiang Yang in the future, but will also be the old leader. Since the experimenter is not dead and the soul is still there, Naturally, it will not touch the prohibition means left by the master.


    Of course, the old dragon head polished the soul of several yuan. Is its strength comparable to that of a teenage doll? When you go out, it''s only an instant to erase it. At that time, the body will be completely owned by yourself, and the source is in the body. It can get twice the result with half the effort.


    This small central place has imprisoned himself for so many years, and the old master''s means are really good. It''s impossible to leave except for those who try, but as long as you succeed, you can really get rid of the imprisonment and regain a new life!


    At the thought of excitement, the old dragon head almost burst into tears. He''s had enough of this broken place! And the feeling of waiting for the new owner to take over all the time makes him feel like a dog waiting for the owner''s favor, which makes people sick!


    I''m a beast! Real dragon descendants!


    As for Empress Huang, if she knows the truth, it''s better to give her the woman''s body. As a noble animal descendant, she must have a wife and concubine worthy of her identity, right?


    In fact, Lao Longtou had evil thoughts about empress Huang for a long time, but in this central place, he and she are equal, but it''s not easy to start, but after everyone goes out, his flesh body will certainly have an absolute advantage. At that time, what posture you want her to take...


    How about huangluan playing the flute? Good!

 Chapter 141

    Looking at the two immortal children tightly held together, the old leader sighed again. The boy was really out of tune. He had never practiced the one yuan ZuLong formula for six months. If he wanted to accommodate his source power, he had to strengthen the body. Fortunately, there were so many immortal beasts, which should be enough.


    As for the substitute, it seems that it is useless...


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, the wishful thinking old dragon head and queen Huang said hello, rolled his sleeves and caught all the immortal animals on the cloud platform.


    In this mixed yuan Dao palace, not to mention the sixth level immortal beast, even the Ninth level immortal beast that has entered the realm of building fairies has only to hold hands to be captured. Who dares to resist except queen Huang? Who can resist?


    There is a short-distance transmission array in the Hunyuan Taoist palace. The old dragon head rushed in with those immortal and spirit beasts. Empress Huang also got up and followed behind. There were a lot of jewelry on her. Now there is a hairpin on her head and a copper pendant on her waist. Even the cautious old dragon head didn''t notice these small differences.


    Without Guan Huang''s surprised eyes after seeing the huge array, the old dragon head hurried to the corner, where there was a smaller array. The sarcophagus that was originally placed in the center of the array pattern was kicked to one side, and the immortal beasts and spirit beasts that were already unconscious were also thrown aside, leaving only Xiang Yang and lvya''er who were also unconscious.


    With a wave of his hand, Xiang Yang''s crack mountain Gang broke away automatically. A naked and strong body was exposed there. The old dragon looked at his crotch, nodded with satisfaction, put him into the array, and just wanted to do the same to green bud, but was stopped by the queen Huang on the side, angrily: "Old man, this is my flesh in the future. Do you want to take advantage of me?"


    Lao Longtou really meant this. He smiled and directly put lvya''er into the array, pointed to her and said: "Originally, this array needs double cultivation to achieve mutual perfection. Now, your flesh body will get much less benefits than mine. After all, this boy''s dragon blood has awakened a lot, and the body''s absorption ability is naturally much stronger..."


    Empress Huang sneered: "why do I want such a strong body as a girl? Our Phoenix blood is not comparable to those of you who live by brute force. As long as it can accommodate my original strength, don''t talk nonsense and speed up!"


    Since empress Huang said so, Lao Longtou had no reason to refuse. In this array, there was a raised jade platform. Xiang Yang and green ya''er lay on the top, and below was an empty space full of complex array patterns. The end of each array pattern was connected with the jade platform.


    The old dragon head picked out one of the spirit beasts on one side, slapped him in two and threw him into the array. After he died, the spirit beast automatically returned to his real body in the air. His body of more than ten feet was divided into two petals, fell heavily and spilled blood all over the ground.


    The level-9 peak spirit beast can be said to be treasure everywhere. As soon as it was watered by the vigorous blood, those array patterns immediately flashed, and the blood colored light spread away. In an instant, it sucked the corpse away, even the bone marrow. In a few moments, the huge body went out of smoke.


    Then, blood light surged towards the stone platform with the array pattern, covering Xiang Yang and green bud.


    One head of the spirit beast was thrown in by the old dragon head. Within an hour, most of the spirit beasts had entered the array. The blood light outside Xiang Yang and lvya''er had become a dark blood cocoon.


    "It will take dozens of hours to digest when the woman is there..." the old dragon looked at the blood cocoon and said to the queen Phoenix.


    "Is there no problem with your traceability fairy array?" empress Huang looked up at the huge vitality stone that had melted less than half and asked casually.


    The old leader said confidently: "naturally, there is no problem. The key to tracing the origin of the fairy array is the mother stone and the fairy power that drives the array. Now both are ready. Since the array has been started, there is no problem."


    Empress Huang looked at him with a smile: "old fellow, you are always very cunning. You arranged the traceability fairy array. You won''t set any traps in it. Will you pit me?"


    The old dragon head looked solemn and said boldly, "empress Huang, where do you start? We have several yuan together? When did my old dragon head let you suffer? I didn''t tell you at the beginning because I was afraid that you leaked the news and led those guys to come and ruin our good deeds... No, I''ll tell you when the ancient array became a success?"


    Empress Huang giggled and shook her head: "so you''re afraid of my snitching?"


    The old leader was embarrassed and said with a smile, "just in case. Well, don''t mention the previous things. When these two flesh bodies are completed and the traceability fairy array is launched, we can really be at ease... Alas, another yuan has passed..."


    ******


    The old leader''s eyes were excellent. The spirit beasts he chose were strong and rare.


    In the blood cocoon, Xiang Yang and LV ya''er have been covered with blood light, and their bodies are being transformed and strengthened.


    This array is very magical, and its name is also very strange. It is called the congenital fetal mother array. It simulates the innate nature and allows people to return to the mother and fetus and reshape the flesh body. It is called reincarnation and reconstruction.


    So many spiritual animals, any body, the energy contained in the body is full of unimaginable, but after being trained by the law to go to the world, some of the chaos has been completely removed, leaving behind the essence of essence.


    As long as the beasts in the world can cultivate, most of them have the blood of some ancient strange beasts, but they are extremely thin. The nine level peak spirit beasts have a trace of atavism in their flesh, with a little bit of the origin of their ancestors'' talent.


    For example, there is a pastry animal among these spirit beasts. Although it is the lowest race in the abbot fairy mountain and belongs to the bottom of the food chain, if this spirit beast can survive, it will awaken its blood after cultivation to a certain extent. It is the offspring of gluttonous animals in ancient times..


    Such examples abound. Although every trace of blood is extremely thin, so many combined still greatly strengthened their bodies.


    This congenital fetal mother array is very useful. It can not only strengthen the body, but also adjust the direction and amplitude of strengthening according to your body.


    Compared with Xiang Yang, green bud''s flesh is much weaker, so the blood light on his body is much lighter, and most of his energy is absorbed by Xiang Yang alone.


    However, Xiang Yang''s dragon blood is really strong. As long as those energy enters his body, it will be assimilated and absorbed, and those that cannot be absorbed will be directly stored.


    Even among the divine beasts, the dragon''s blood is also high. Although Xiang Yang''s awakening is not even one ten thousandth, he still benefits from the suppression imprinted in the deep source of life.


    In contrast, green bud''s body is much worse, but after all, she is the best wood immortal embryo. Now, by chance, she has the blessing of Hongmeng tree. Her strong recovery ability also allows her body to absorb more and transform faster.


    Time flies...

 Chapter 142

    Even if the congenital fetal mother array was magical, it took three days and three nights to transform it. When the blood cocoon became transparent, the old faucet next to it showed a smile.


    In these three days, the existence that made him uneasy did not appear, and the initial return of the body was successfully completed. Everything was perfect.


    You know, although the Abbot''s Fairy mountain has a wide area, it''s not as good as a grain of fine sand compared with the fairy world. This congenital fetal mother array is a fairy array. Many array materials can''t be found here. Helpless, we can only find some substitutes. However, because of this, many effects of this array method have been greatly reduced.


    In fact, the congenital fetal mother array is specially used for children''s Peiyuan foundation building in the fairy world, and its effect is extremely mild. However, there are few key materials here, and there are many restrictions on its use. First of all, it has high requirements for the strength of its own body.


    Although Xiang Yang is very confident, he is still a little uncertain about the girl''s situation. After all, lvya''er is related to his cooperation with empress Huang. Now there is nothing wrong, and he is relieved.


    Laolongtou not only has some feelings, but also how many years has he arranged for this day? I''m afraid I can''t even figure out the specific time. When the central land first came, the boundary of Abbot Xianshan was broken, and external immortal practitioners often came in. Since then, he has begun to lay out the layout so that he can wait for this day...


    Unexpectedly, nearly one yuan has passed, and none of his deliberately spread blood can find the entrance to the trial.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the boundary of Penglai ruins collapsed. He took the opportunity to open a channel with a spectroscopic mirror. Finally, he found that there was still a desperate situation where people were not allowed to enter and leave. Moreover, the environment was extremely bad, and there were terrible space cracks everywhere.


    However, he still tried his best to divide the fairies and send messages out from the cracks in space.


    This time, there was a response. More than 5000 years ago, there were trials with dragon blood, but no one could reach the seventh level.


    When he was disappointed, the sky finally opened his eyes and sent a stronger body than expected! It even comes with a replacement...


    The old leader looked at Xiang Yang in the blood cocoon and smiled proudly. It seems that his luck has turned strong. When he soars in the future, he will shine brightly. At that time, I''m afraid the position of fairy king will be readily available!


    Then a fairy beast began to suffer. Of course, those level 6 fairy beasts were not among them. The energy in their bodies was too strong. Even Xiang Yang could not bear it now.


    After dozens of low-level immortal beasts were sucked dry, the blood cocoon had been thick and black, and the blood began to show anomalies, and some virtual shadows flickered and disappeared.


    That''s the feature that the congenital fetal mother array has extracted the ancestors in these immortal beasts. It''s just too thin, so the virtual shadow is also disillusioned.


    This time for seven days and seven nights, half of the huge vitality stone has melted.


    After that, the flesh of Xiang Yang and LV ya''er didn''t seem to have changed much, but when you look carefully, there is a glittering light flowing on the skin. Outside the light, there is a faint mist floating gently, which is because the energy has not been fully absorbed and some has escaped.


    The essence of the celestial beasts is too strong. Even the Yang can not fully absorb it.


    The old leader looked down and felt that they still had room to bear, and there was still a little time for the full start of the traceability fairy array, so he began to attack the level-6 fairy beast, but this time he was much more careful. He only slaughtered two level-6 fairy beasts and stopped.


    The sixth level immortal beast was only one step away from stepping into the existence of the three realms of heaven. Moreover, these in the central place were old demons who had practiced for countless years. The energy contained in their body had reached an incredible level. With a "buzzing" sound, the whole congenital fetal mother array was covered with blood light, and two virtual shadows were rising. This time, they were no longer disillusioned and uncertain, but much clearer.


    It turned out to be a dragon and a beast. The dragon was blue and rolled endlessly in the blood light. Although it was a virtual shadow, it still seemed to be able to overturn rivers and seas with infinite momentum.


    The beast has six claws, scales all over its body, black and shiny, and has a single horn. Every time it picks, it seems that it is about to pierce the sky.


    "Gee, I didn''t expect that this guy also has dragon blood. It''s good to hide..."


    If the old dragon head doesn''t see the animal film and television, he stares at the virtual shadow of the green dragon and is surprised from time to time.


    He was a * * and a Hao Zhi, who did not need to say that he had always had a gourd blood. But now it seems not necessarily.


    And that Li Wu is a rare lone ranger in the central place. He is the only immortal beast in the whole ethnic group. He is usually very low-key. He has always been practicing hard alone. Now he sees that there is a trace of dragon blood. The old leader is naturally surprised.


    You know, the body of laolongtou is a black dragon. He is the lowest in the dragon family. Even so, he has boasted that he is the blood of a divine beast.


    Among the Dragon families, the status of the green dragon is even higher than that of the black dragon. This time, the old dragon leader really took an eye. Otherwise, it is estimated that this Li Wu has already become his tonic.


    Xiang Yang and LV ya''er earned money this time. Among so many spirit beasts and immortal beasts, only Li Wu''s blood source fits them best. Xiang Yang has dragon blood, and LV ya''er is the best wood immortal embryo, and Qinglong just belongs to wood.


    However, the essence of these six grade celestial beasts is too large. Even with the blessing of the best wood and the red monk tree, a day later, the green buds are already unable to bear. A little red blood is leaking out of the snow-white skin, and soon it spreads all over the body. Under the thin gauze, the body silk gown has been soaked with blood.


    This is still a Yang in the side, most of the essence has been absorbed by him.


    Two days later, Xiang Yang also began to be unbearable.


    His skin is very tenacious, it is the flesh essence that absorbs completely is locked inside the body, but also because of this, those energy that really digests and can not store up begins to cause trouble, gradually, his whole person is bulge up, and third days, his body shape has obviously thicked a circle.


    The old dragon frowned and looked outside. No matter how thick the blood cocoon was, it could not stop his divine consciousness. He naturally knew everything that happened inside. Looking at the color of the blood cocoon, it was just the beginning. The situation was a little bad...


    He chose the weakest two level six immortal beasts at that time. He did not expect that Li Wu was so hidden. Now it seems that he made a mistake.


    If Yang Yang can''t support it, then the rest of the blood essence will be all implanted into the girl, and the girl will not escape from the end of the explosion.


    However, since the congenital fetal mother array has been started, there is no reason to stop. Just like in the maternal fetus, stopping in advance will do too much harm to the body if it is born prematurely. At that time, even if you save your life, you will be useless.


    What should I do? Do you have to use the spare body in the end? But how can you tell empress Huang?


    On one side, empress Huang looked a little nervous. If Lao Longtou paid attention to her, he would find that there was a slight invisible tremor in the hairpin behind her head and the copper pendant around her waist.


    Isn''t something really wrong?

 Chapter 143

    If Xiang Yang really died of violence, this book is estimated to have to change the way through.


    Unfortunately, the author is unable to make complaints about the worn out cross play.


    Xiang Yang had already seen the one yuan ZuLong formula given by Lao Longtou. He was just worried about what traps there would be, so he had never practiced. But at this critical moment, his conscious instinct took the initiative to drive it.


    The one yuan ZuLong formula is not so much a cultivation method as a secret method. The nine heavy dragon Sutra is to stimulate the dragon blood in the body and then absorb vitality for growth, while the one yuan ZuLong formula is the opposite.


    It gathers the dragon blood in the body into one point, which is called the way of Kaiyuan. There are 129600 nodes, also known as Yuan points, which is exactly one yuan. After all yuan points are opened, you can obtain the power of ZuLong.


    This kind of skill is extremely overbearing and difficult to practice. You need to be prepared for a near death life just to get started. You need to quench the body with extremely powerful energy. Only when the body is about to collapse can you stimulate ZuLong''s blood and then survive in danger to get started.


    Now, Xiang Yang is all about to be burried by the flesh essence of the two six levels of immortals, but it is just in line with the law of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Originally, the old leader gave Xiang Yang eight Dragon Phoenix elixirs at once, which was used for him to get started, but the boy came up and divided most of the elixirs out, so he took one. At this time, he got started directly by chance.


    The blood of his whole body boiled in an instant, and the energy that was running around in his body was even more violent in that instant.


    But then, an extremely subtle force came from the dark. It seemed that a roar like a cow moo sounded in his body. All the energy was compressed into a little golden light spot at this moment, converging from all directions of the body along the bones and meridians, and moving towards the fingertip of his right index finger.


    In an instant, the first yuan point was lit, and the pressure all over was suddenly relaxed.


    This is not yet over. His blood cocoon in vitro seems to be activated by what force, and all the blood essence goes to him alone. Not long after, second or third yuan points are lit up directly, and then the green bud is turning the corner.


    The old leader looked at the transparent blood cocoon for a long time. Then he reacted. Is this boy a yuan ZuLong formula?


    You can practice this secret method in a coma, and you can succeed at one time. The instinct of this consciousness is closely related to the divine consciousness. So, how powerful should this boy''s divine consciousness be?


    So far, Lao Longtou doesn''t know that Xiang Yang hasn''t gone through the period of changing his mind at all. Now he still uses spiritual consciousness, otherwise he estimates that his chin will fall to the ground.


    It''s strange to say that both Lao Longtou and empress Huang used their cultivation to spy on Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea. What they saw was a normal fairy seedling. Although it was six feet tall and very evil, it was still too far from the actual ten foot fairy tree.


    With their accomplishments, how can we see through the illusion of hongmengzhi, a chaotic deity? Even if it''s just a fragment...


    However, now the old leader has regarded Xiang Yang''s flesh as his own thing. The better his qualification, the happier he will be. He said hello to empress Huang and asked her to take out the green bud, which was obviously unable to support. He was excited to kill three level-6 immortal beasts again and continued to urge the congenital fetal mother array.


    It''s still a few days before the traceability fairy array starts. He wants to see how strong the boy''s body can be.


    Since the one yuan ZuLong formula has been introduced, as long as it is within the limit, there will be almost no danger of empty and unfit body when practicing from now on.


    It is estimated that the three six level immortal beasts do not contain dragon blood. This time, the three heads lit up two yuan points for Xiang Yang.


    Then there are three heads and two yuan points...


    Ten days later, the huge yuan Qi stone was almost completely melted, and the traceability fairy array was about to be completed. At this time, there were 18 more glittering yuan points on Xiang Yang''s right index finger, and there were only a few level 6 immortal beasts next to the old dragon head.


    In addition, more than half a month has passed, and so far it has been calm. Seeing that the plan for more than 100000 years is about to be completed, even the thoughtful people like laolongtou can''t help but feel a little elated, and an old face smiles like a chrysanthemum.


    After the blood cocoon turned transparent again, the old leader lifted Xiang Yang from the jade stage, stroked his strong chest muscles with satisfaction, looked down, smiled, turned his head and said, "sister Huang, tracing the origin of the fairy array is about to become soon. How about we join the array when I get rid of these dregs?"


    Empress Huang was about to nod, but hesitated again. She reached out and touched a jade ring, waved it, and said, "if your plan is successful this time, this will be your territory sooner or later. It''s a pity that all these immortal beasts and spirit beasts are wasted. Otherwise, I can use this slave immortal ring to restrain them first. Even if I can''t take them out, I can have more people who can take them when I come back in the future?"


    The old dragon head looked at her and finally nodded. After all, he got more benefits than empress Huang this time. He had to sell face.


    Empress Huang smiled and offered the nuxian ring, flashing blue light, forming complex array patterns on the surviving immortal beasts and spirit beasts. Then the light converged and disappeared.


    The old leader tut tut praised: "sister Huang, you are really good..."


    Empress Huang ''giggled'' and put away the nuxian ring. She stared at him angrily: "you have less treasure on hand? If you didn''t see it this time, I don''t know when you brought down the two prison cables."


    The old dragon head giggled, picked up Xiang Yang, who was still unconscious, and walked towards the front. Empress Huang followed him with green buds.


    In front, the huge vitality stone has completely melted, and the liquid emitting blazing white light has filled the large and small spaces nearby. Light flows along with the lines between the spaces, forming a complex array.


    In the center of the array, there are two blue platforms. Each platform can only accommodate two people lying on their back. One of them is smaller, and there is a slight difference in height.


    As she walked, empress Huang pointed to the smaller platform and asked with a smile, "old man, this is what you said. You have plans for a long time? I think this platform is added later?"


    The old dragon head smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much. Empress Huang is such a temper. She always likes to break things she knows well, but she may not be really blamed.


    It''s unwise to quarrel with a woman. The old leader won''t make such a low-level mistake. Anyway, he will always trample on this proud and casual woman in the future. Now it''s no big deal to let her take advantage of her mouth.

 Chapter 144

    As mentioned earlier, the traceability fairy array is an array that simulates the rise after building a fairy. Finally, the fairy carries the source and integrates with the host soul. At the most critical moment, it is unprotected.


    A man so cautious as Lao Longtou has naturally calculated everything.


    After taking empress Huang into the array, he directly took out a broken tortoise shell and played a few drops of blood essence. The tortoise shell suddenly became larger, turned into a yellow light, scattered and disappeared in the air.


    Empress Huang looked at him in surprise. It was one of the magic weapons that the master used to carry. Later, the spirit of the weapon was damaged and became a broken weapon in the war.


    Without the spirit of the weapon, it is not convenient to use. You can only be fixed in one place, which is not of great use. After all, if you are passively beaten, your defense will be broken no matter how high it is.


    But speaking of defense, this chaotic artifact called void Xuanwu is still powerful and amazing. It claims that as long as the energy is sufficient, it can never be broken under the fairy king, but unexpectedly it fell into the hands of the old leader.


    Of course, there is no high-level energy supplement in the lower boundary, and the power of this void Xuanwu will not exist, but it still belongs to the top defense magic weapon.


    At this juncture, the old dragon head won''t hide. It''s not enough. He took out a set of array flags, waved them and put them down. He added a layer of prohibition in the empty Xuanwu barrier and an ancient clock guard before he stopped.


    He looked at empress Huang proudly and said with a smile, "empress Huang, I told you at that time that I was 90% sure at this time, and now I am 10% sure. What? Ha ha!"


    Empress Huang looked at his arrangement, but she also regretted that even the one who came could insist on this defense, right?


    Now it seems that if he doesn''t have other thoughts, the old guy may really succeed, but it''s too late to repent at this time. The two evil stars are following him...


    After the arrangement, the old dragon head took Xiang Yang to the larger blue platform, and they lay down side by side. Then he pointed to the one next to him and said: "Empress Huang, if you are wronged, just use this. Don''t worry. My dragon emperor is famous for his simplicity and honesty. He will never play any moths at this time. Besides, everyone is in the traceability fairy array. It''s hard to avoid a fight. I won''t do that kind of stupid thing, will I?"


    His words were both soothing and warning, meaning that "we are grasshoppers on the same rope. Don''t use any bad ideas.".


    From a distance, the high platform is cyan. When you approach it, you can find that in fact, its foundation is glittering white, but the surrounding is painted with dense cyan array patterns, which are too dense, and these array patterns glow faintly. Only when they are connected together can there be the appearance of cyan.


    Honest and honest? Empress Huang looked at the array pattern around the high platform, smiled but didn''t speak. She also lay down with green buds. On the side carrying the old faucet, her fingers slightly hooked, but she moved a slightly indisputable trace of the array pattern nearby.


    The old dragon head was very excited at this time. Where would he pay attention to empress Huang''s little move? He lay flat and directly summoned a blue wooden staff with God''s sense and fell around the two high platforms.


    When the last wooden staff fell, the whole huge array shone with a blazing white light. The light had the ability to ignore obstacles, and directly broke through the thick rock strata above, reflecting the whole central place white.


    At this moment, laolongtou had prepared for more than 100000 years before it really reached the last moment, and there was no way back from then on.


    Traceability fairy array, start!


    ******


    In a huge and incomparable space, a huge figure lay there like sleeping. Just lying down, his body would be tens of thousands of feet high. His hands crossed and placed flat in front of his chest, and one finger was several times higher than the highest mountain in the central place.


    The giant didn''t know what was resting on his head, which made his forehead slightly raised. On his forehead, a small colorful light kept shining. Every time the light was urgent, the giant would whisper a few words, as if he were talking in his sleep and communicating with the light.


    At the joint of one of his fingers, several relatively small figures like dust are standing quietly, looking up at the towering shadow in the distance and the invisible colorful light above the shadow, with fanatical colors in their eyes.


    The shadow is the giant''s jaw.


    These figures are the five level-6 immortal beasts such as Queen Wan mother spider and the giant family of magic eye mountain. At this time, Xiao Fengwu has shrunk in the arms of Huang xian''er, staring at the dark eyes from the gap of her arm. The bullying of Fang Caixian''s robbery has frightened the little guy very much, and has not slowed down yet.


    The little mountain giant climbed onto the shoulder of the ancestor of the five level immortal beast in the Magic Eye Mountain Giant. He was a little heartless. He soon forgot the terrible pressure of the immortal robbery just now. At this time, he jumped up and waved his fat arm from time to time and shouted in the direction of xiaofengwu. It seemed that he was calling it to come and play together.


    I don''t know when, a ripple appeared above the giant''s forehead. The current situation of the inner land is fully displayed. The originally beautiful and refined peaks have now become piles of rubble, and white light has wiped out all living creatures, and the whole central land has become a dead area.


    Not long after, the figure of the old dragon head appeared in the air. A proud black dragon hundreds of miles long rolled away in the air. A level 6 immortal beast that escaped in all directions was captured by him, and finally the whole army was destroyed without missing the net.


    Empress Wan mother spider and others were lucky. Although they still don''t know what the two overlords mean, if they hadn''t been lucky to get the message from this, they would have come to the same end.


    Thinking so, the color of respect in their eyes was even stronger. They knelt down one by one and kowtowed their heads respectfully.


    This was originally the real owner of all the abbot Xianshan beasts. Even without this kindness, the kowtow is not unjust.


    The giant family of the magic eye mountain is more excited. For the natural beasts that are the essence of their world, this is almost the ancestor of the lineage. Only standing here, the kindness that comes from the blood and blood is arise spontaneously, without any falsehood.


    The light and shadow in the space ripple changed a little, and came to the original black-and-white peaks. The black palace and the White House had disappeared, and the cloud platform in the air had disappeared. Instead, a gray palace was suspended there quietly.


    Then, the scene changed again, slowly penetrated the ground, came to an unknown depth, and a huge Dharma array appeared.


    In the center of the Dharma array, there are two high platforms. The two overlords are heading there with Xiang Yang and green bud. Just as they approach, like the old dragon head and hand, a tortoise shell shaped magic weapon flies up, followed by a flash of yellow light. The scene is over.


    Then, a voice sounded in the ears of five level-6 immortal beasts after ten thousand mother spiders.

 Chapter 145

    Trace back to the fairy array


    The dazzling white light came from the bottom of the earth and pierced the sky. Then, the void shook and space cracks flashed.


    A trace of blue mist escaped from the crack and fell leisurely with the white light until the underground array was located.


    The wooden sticks under the old dragon head suddenly came to life. In an instant, they sprouted and turned into strange giant trees. There were no branches on the thick trunk, only thick vines extending in all directions. Finally, they formed a huge rattan cover to cover the two tall platforms.


    As the mist from the void fell more and more, on the rattan cover, drops of cyan dew began to condense and then drip.


    The light on the blue array pattern around began to flow. Above the high platform, a blue light mask appeared, slowly fell down and fell on the four people, turned into a blue light film, connected in pairs.


    This moment has finally come!


    The old dragon head could not hide his excitement. As soon as his divine knowledge turned, he made a jingling sound. Pieces of ancient magic weapons flew out of his body and landed in a corner of the high platform.


    It is about to melt the soul of the immortal. At that time, there will always be some changes in the divine consciousness. These magic weapons have to be removed first, recognize the Lord, melt the soul, and then collect them.


    Then, a low cow moo sounded, and the old faucet''s body twisted sharply for several times. It seemed to bear the pain that was very difficult to bear, but it soon subsided.


    A black breath came out of his forehead, and then formed a vivid little black dragon in the air, with a little golden light flashing on his body.


    This is the fairy of the old dragon head.


    As soon as the fairy came out, his original body lost control and gradually expanded. Then, array patterns lit up to help him maintain his body. The real body of the old dragon head can be tens of miles long. To be transformed here, the space of this array will be crowded. He always pays attention to details. This small mistake will not happen. He has already painted the formation array himself.


    The little black dragon swam a few times in the air, looked at Xiang Yang''s body below, showed a greedy light in his eyes smaller than sesame, and shot directly at the center of his eyebrows.


    The subsequent events surprised him anyway. Xiang Yang''s body disappeared inexplicably. The fairy was invisible and directly penetrated the high platform. A moment later, he flew up again and looked around blankly.


    It didn''t matter at all, and immediately blew his stomach.


    Not to mention the boy''s body, even those magic weapons and his own original body have disappeared.


    Empress Huang was floating in the air, with a fat and a thin figure behind her. Then behind her was a bronze tripod. Xiang Yang and green ya''er were sitting inside and had not woke up.


    Empress Huang smiled and played with a bracelet on her wrist, then brushed it away. After the fairy is completely separated from the body, the body of the old dragon head becomes an ownerless thing, which can be easily collected. Although the fairy leaves with most of its origin, it is the body of a divine beast. Even the lowest divine beast is treasure everywhere...


    The old dragon head was already foolish. He saw that everything was smooth and complete and was about to be completed, but this change happened again. This sudden blow made him speechless for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he roared: "Queen Huang! You! You actually Yin me!?"


    Now he is just a little fairy, the size is only a foot long, but the roar after the extreme anger is like rolling thunder, which makes the array turn into rolling echoes.


    Empress Huang opened her eyes innocently and seemed to be oppressed. Then she yelled back in a louder voice: "old fellow, you''re bloody! Where am I going to kill you? I''m brave and courageous! You dare to kill the inheritors of the master. It''s like greed, despicability, unforgivable evil, pus on the soles of your feet..."


    Her voice was sharp and her words were vicious, just like a sharp arrow. She stabbed the old dragon head headlong. She scolded half a cup of tea. She just closed her mouth, took out a bottle of flower dew and drank a few mouthfuls.


    In the air, the fairy spirits of the old dragon head were stunned by her roar. Then they saw that she changed her face again, turned around with a smile, and nodded to Ding Shuai and the old pen behind her: "You two, I''ve endured humiliation and shouldered heavy responsibilities for so many years! The old guy has always been a thief, but he''s very cunning. I can''t catch him. This time, I''ve finally exposed his conspiracy! The master is so kind to me that I''ve told him something!"


    If the old dragon head is still alive, it is estimated that an old mouthful of blood has been sprayed out at this time.


    The excitement that was about to be completed was filled with fear, and he naturally recognized the two guys.


    After the first World War of that year, the most powerful magic weapons around the master either disappeared directly or were beaten to death. These two guys escaped the disaster, but it was not how good they were, but that they were originally auxiliary treasures. One was a tripod furnace and the other was a talisman pen. Naturally, they didn''t have to go to the battlefield.


    As the saying goes, there is no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. These two guys are also lucky. Then they were selected as the monitor of the master''s inheritance. Speaking of it, they and the queen Phoenix have to be controlled by them.


    Although they are only auxiliary magic weapons, since they can be valued by the master, these two guys are still capable. However, if they have the Hunyuan Taoist palace in hand and their real body, they will not be afraid.


    But now, I''m trapped in this array by my own prohibition, and I don''t have any flesh and magic weapons. Empress Huang has defected to the enemy, and the Hunyuan Taoist palace can''t use it. Is it true that heaven is going to die?


    The old dragon head wanted to cry and looked around without tears, but there was really no way from heaven to earth.


    "Old caterpillar, long time no see!" Ding Shuai looked at him with a smile and stretched out his hand. A virtual shadow of a large bronze tripod emerged behind him. With a bounce of his backhand, the tripod buzzed and turned into a blue light, whistling towards the fairy of the old dragon head.


    The old dragon head screamed and wanted to escape. The old pen on one side had laughed. I don''t know when there were more transparent silk threads in the air. The fairy of the old dragon head screamed when he touched it, as if black smoke was rising.


    After such a delay, the virtual shadow of the large bronze tripod has been smashed. The tripod is extremely magical. The fairy has no entity, but it is still bombarded directly from the air and rolled several times after falling to the ground...


    After a long time, a trace of black gas came out from the tripod, swayed left and right for a long time, and then turned into a fairy again, but the black was much lighter.


    During this time, the fat man and the old pen head were worried and uneasy by this guy every day. They were really angry. Now the situation has been fully controlled. They are not in a hurry to kill him directly. Instead, they play tricks like cats and mice to vent their anger.

 Chapter 146

    The old pen head happily drew silk threads in the air, blocking the way of the fairy, and the fat man followed closely with the virtual shadow of the bronze tripod.


    Under the cover of void Xuanwu and prohibition, the innermost core space was not large. For a time, the fairy of the old leader was smashed several times by Ding Shuai with the giant Ding virtual shadow, and he was scared to death.


    At this time, a roar of thunder came from the void. Thick electric lights split the thick rock layer above, earth and rock rolled, and stones with a large grinding plate rolled down. Outside the array, layers of light masks flashed to resist it. However, the whole rock layer was lifted by the electric light, and the array was exposed naked.


    Then, a tremor of terror came, and five small shadows led a huge electro-optic dragon head to the bottom.


    It''s still an immortal robbery, but this time it''s more powerful than the original ten level immortal beasts. Looking from bottom to top, the volume of the dragon''s head has covered half the sky. Moreover, after the dragon''s head, it even took a silver body, which looks more flexible and like a living creature.


    Startled by the thunder, the fat man and the old pen changed their faces, and their actions slowed down. They looked up.


    The five black spots were suddenly swept away by a yellow light and disappeared without a trace, while the electro-optic dragon head still hit it.


    The Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    After all, there is no magic weapon of the spirit. All control depends on the energy stored by themselves. If it is a single attack, it is all right. But how huge the electro-optic dragon head is, it wraps all the empty Xuanwu boundary. Before long, a clear burst came out, the boundary disappeared, and pieces of broken tortoise shells fell all over the ground.


    But at this time, the energy of the electro-optical dragon head has also consumed a lot. It bumped into the second layer of prohibition under the old dragon head again, and was destroyed again a moment later. Then, the ancient clock defense appeared. After a loud bang of "Dang", the immortal robbery power finally disappeared, and the ancient clock defense also broke into pieces...


    As the boundary of the void and Xuanwu was broken, the scene in the center of the array appeared again in the huge underground space. In the vast white light, the figure of the fat man was very conspicuous. The multicolored light flashed several times, seemed surprised, and then fell silent...


    This series of accidents happened very quickly. After all the defenses were broken, the fat man and the old pen head returned to their senses. When they looked up, the fat man shouted, "old pen head, hurry! That guy ran away!"


    In front of the bronze tripod, the fairy of the old dragon head has disappeared. A faint shadow is rapidly going away. With a wave of the old pen head and hands, a golden Rune pen roars away with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    However, in this moment of negligence, the fairy of the old dragon head had reached the edge of the array and drilled into a sarcophagus. The rune pen flew away and directly split the sarcophagus, but it was empty.


    As soon as the fat man''s face changed, he said hello and took the old pen and empress Huang together,


    Around the sarcophagus for two times, the old pen bent over and picked up a fragment with several silver array patterns on it. The light in his eyes flowed. Starting with these array patterns, a complex array in the air gradually took shape.


    The fat man looked at it and said, "the transmission array? It''s not like... It looks familiar."


    The old pen glanced at him: "fat... Ding Shuai, you are really ignorant... Look at this skim, and here a turn, just like the ordinary transmission array? This is the space array for entering the test..."


    As he spoke, his voice gradually became lighter. They looked at each other, patted their thighs at the same time, and were surprised: "no! That guy ran into the test..."


    Empress Huang was also surprised. It seemed that there were nine passes in the inheritance test, but in fact, she could directly inherit at the seventh pass. The secret was that she entered the mountain gate at the ninety-nine pass.


    There is a secret door here. If those who try below the age of Yuanying can directly break through 99 levels, they can get inheritance.


    Of course, it is almost impossible to complete the task. Starting from the last thirty-three levels, it is almost impossible to spend the cultivation without a nine turn period, and the last three levels are even more difficult. It requires not only the cultivation of more than nine robbers, but also the blessing of air transportation. But now climbing the sky tree has disappeared, and the 97th level has been invalidated, leaving the last two levels.


    But the old dragon head is a fairy. How can you participate in the trial? Unless there was another mystery in the sarcophagus, empress Huang suddenly remembered that there should be three people entering the abbot Xianshan this time, but there were only two in the central place. What about the third?


    Thinking of this, her face also changed. With a stroke of her hand, she pulled out a light door in front of her, greeted the fat man and the old pen, and took the lead in.


    At the other end of the light gate, it is in the Hunyuan Taoist palace. At the deepest part of the Taoist palace, there is a pagoda nearly a thousand feet high, with a floor of nine feet and a total of 99 floors. At this time, the whole pagoda emits glittering treasure light, and the light at the bottom layer is the most.


    Before long, the fat man and the old pen head also followed and looked at the shining pagoda. They looked very ugly. This Hunyuan pagoda is the core of the Hunyuan Taoist palace and the core area of the entrance test. Each floor is linked with a test space. As long as they reach the highest floor, it means that the test is completed.


    Their reaction was also very fast. After a little pondering, they thought of who was originally lying in the sarcophagus. If it was really just a small period of transforming gods, they were afraid that they could not even pass the first 33 levels, but at this time, with the variable of the old dragon head, it might be.


    Although the reward of the central place is only tens of thousands of years old, Lao Longtou and empress Huang have been in charge of the mixed yuan Taoist palace for several years. The trial in the mixed yuan tower has existed since ancient times. As a substitute for the spirit of this incomplete magic weapon, they have long been familiar with the trial process. With him to guide the way, they may really break the 99 level...


    At that time, not only the Taoist palace will recognize the master, but also the master''s inheritance will fall into his hands. It is estimated that no one except that one can escape his control...


    Just for a moment, the second floor of the Hunyuan tower shines again. After a incense, the third floor lights up...

 Chapter 147

    "I don''t know which bastard did the terrible thing!" the old pen jumped to one side and couldn''t help cursing. Originally, everything was very smooth. I don''t know where those bastards came from. They unexpectedly attracted the power of immortal robbery. This disturbance was finally escaped by the old worm and might be inherited. What should I do?


    He scolded his mother there. Just a few words, he suddenly covered his mouth and looked around stealthily. His face was suddenly green and white, as if he had caught a ghost.


    The fat man looked strange. He just wanted to ask, but he was stunned. After a long time, he waved, and the body of the bronze giant tripod appeared. This time it was no longer a virtual shadow. The bodies of Xiang Yang and green ya''er floated from inside and were still snoring and sleeping.


    He waved to empress Huang, pointed to Xiang Yang and said, "now you can only rely on this boy. You must have a way to pass. Give him a share and let him play with the old worm..."


    Empress Huang was stunned. This is really the best way now. Although she doesn''t want to have more masters again, it''s better than the inheritance of the old leader?


    He quickly took out a jade slip, lost all his understanding of the 99 pass test in the Hunyuan tower over the years, and handed it to the fat man.


    As soon as the fat man took it, he took a pat on the giant tripod next to him. After a "buzzing" sound, Xiang Yang and green ya''er woke up.


    ******


    Outside the Hunyuan tower, these people are eager to jump. In the Hunyuan tower, the life of the old leader is actually difficult.


    Without the help of tracing back to the fairy array, it was impossible for the fairy to melt the soul, but his fairy was badly hurt by the fat man and the old pen. If the fairy also has life, it can be described as dying. The weakness of the fairy makes the melting soul easier.


    The most important thing is that the owner of this flesh body happens to be his descendants of blood. Although his blood has been thin for so many years, he still has a faint brand deliberately left in the depths of his soul.


    It was this almost dying brand that saved the life of laolongtou and enabled his fairy spirit to cling to the sea of knowledge in Xuanlong Yutian. Of course, it is impossible to melt the soul for the time being...


    For Xuanlong Yutian, all this was like a dream. Before he woke up, he was immersed in boundless spring. The gentle eyes, charming and moving body of yuhou and the waves of tidal pleasure made him unwilling to wake up at all.


    Therefore, he really didn''t like the old guy who appeared in his sea of knowledge for no reason and nagged, "I''m your ancestor". The male duck''s voice kept crying, as if he were a pig about to be slaughtered.


    Even if he did see a faint dragon shadow in his sea of knowledge, and after his guidance, he did break through two levels easily, he also determined that this guy was not fun.


    What do you think of me as a little son of a bitch yelling there? I''m Xuanlong Yutian. Even immortal animals like empress Yu have to throw themselves into the arms. I''m the son of luck! It''s my ancestor. Are you the embodiment of God?


    "Wrong, wrong! Little bastard, face that way!"


    The old leader roared impatiently, and Xuanlong Yutian was scolding his mother. He turned around and rushed to a cold and glittering forest of knives.


    The fairy of laolongtou is too weak now. Unless Xuanlong Yutian is willing to open the soul seal or communicate with him with divine knowledge, he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Fortunately, otherwise, he may be blown up by the sound of Lao Wang''s eggs...


    Xuanlong Haneda scolded while running, scolded and laughed. After a strange sleep, his body became so strong?


    At the first level, he still moved freely under ten times the gravity.


    In the second pass, the sea of fire still rushed over. Except for becoming bald, the skin and flesh were not hurt.


    This is the third level. The seemingly terrible forest of knives fell on him and cut the oil skin at most.


    The old turtle just introduced it and said that this is a shortcut to inheritance. As long as you even break through 99 levels, you can get inheritance directly. Now it doesn''t seem difficult...


    The two bastards scolded each other''s mother, but the speed was fast. In less than an hour, Xuanlong Yutian had broken 18 levels under the guidance of the old dragon head. Now he has entered the transmission light gate of the 19th level.


    At this time, Xiang Yang just gave green ya''er a tight hug in her concerned eyes, and then resolutely turned around and walked into the Hunyuan tower.


    Only the experimenter can enter the Hunyuan tower, a total of 99 levels, and the sky climbing tree that was inexplicably taken away by himself is the array eye of level 97. It seems that there is nothing terrible.


    For his own luck, Xiang Yang''s self-confidence is no less than Xuanlong Yutian, but his self-confidence comes from miracles again and again, while Xuanlong Yutian''s is mostly neurotic self comfort.


    Now his spiritual sense has become so strong that he has only glanced at it. He has memorized the contents of the jade slips and has made a preliminary self-analysis.


    There are ninety-nine levels in total, and every thirty-three levels is the first level. The first two levels of trials will be adjusted according to the cultivators'' accomplishments. Xiang Yang is now in the middle and late stages of jiedan, but his actual strength is far beyond the limit of the realm. Therefore, the first sixty-six levels are some threats to the last three levels of each level, but with the guidance of the jade slips, there is still no big problem.


    Here I would like to say that Xiang Yang''s realm is not even sure himself.


    As soon as he woke up, the elixir field expanded again, and the golden elixir was inexplicably one-third larger. It was almost the size of two fists, many times larger than the golden elixir of ordinary immortals, but he just felt that he had not entered the later stage, so he could only use the middle and later stage to describe it in general.


    Turning back to the topic and talking about the trial, the difficulty of the last 33 levels went up. According to the jade slips, the entry of Yuanying period is also a near death. At the last three levels, the nine turn period can''t withstand it, and the nine robbery period may fall.


    However, for Xiang Yang, since he can pass the 97th pass, there is naturally hope for the second pass. After all, he was blind to touch the elephant that time, and the jade slips clearly write the method of passing the pass.


    What''s more, my strength is much stronger now than at that time.


    In the first level, the familiar gravity environment, Xuanlong Yutian was only in the period of turning into a God, so he suffered only ten times the gravity, but Xiang Yang entered, but it was 20 times. However, this gravity was not even drizzle for him. He ran away directly in the direction indicated by the jade slip, and soon found the light door and went in.


    If he had not woken up this time and found that his body had changed strangely, the time would have been much shorter.


    He is still adapting to the new power, which requires a process...

 Chapter 148

    Second, third, Fourth...


    Xiang Yang made rapid progress with great momentum.


    More than two hours later, he was standing at the entrance of the 31st pass.


    At this time, Xuanlong Yutian has just reached the 35th level of the second level.


    The thirty first pass is a desert without any plants. All the places in the eye are yellow.


    As soon as he walked out of the light door, a huge fist roared and hit his head. Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. He was even too lazy to use Taoism and high-level magic weapons. He took out the earliest mountain shaking hammer. Without being urged by vitality, he waved his arm directly and greeted it with a hammer.


    The sound of "bang" was not too loud, and the fist formed by sand and stone burst into sand fog, which was blown away by the incessant wind in the desert. Xiang Yang did not give up. He flew up along the castration of the mountain hammer, swung round and blasted up at the huge body behind his fist...


    The 29 guards in front of him had a preliminary understanding of his current physical condition. On the cloud platform, he and lvya''er were taken into a secret room by Empress Huang, and then inexplicably lost consciousness. When he woke up, he saw the pair of strange people with opposite shapes and got the jade slips from them.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say much, but both of them were very familiar with their voices and heard them when they entered the place of inheritance.


    Since it is them, there is naturally no hesitation. Xiang Yang has received so many benefits in the place of inheritance. Xiang Yang believes in his intuition and the two have no malice to himself.


    Although I don''t know what happened when I was unconscious, it is undoubtedly a good thing. Firstly, the changes of Dantian and Jindan, and secondly, the body seems to be much stronger.


    Of course, this range is not as good as the fortune obtained at the 97 level, but it is also considerable. After all, his original physical body is already extremely powerful. Relatively speaking, it is much harder to enhance it.


    In fact, he still does not know that his biggest gain is in the eighteen small spots on his right index finger. It is precisely because of the existence of these light points that his body strength has not changed over the sky. Otherwise, where are the essence of so many celestial animals and spirits?


    He also carefully examined his body with his spiritual sense, and knew that this light spot was the symbol of yuan spot after the introduction of Yiyuan ZuLong Jue, but he didn''t know what the use of these light spots was.


    What laolongtou wants is his strong body. Naturally, he will not give him the Yiyuan ZuLong formula. The jade slip is a castrated version. There is only the method of cultivation without use.


    He took a deep breath and was choked by the sand blown by the strong wind. Xiang Yang coughed awkwardly over his mouth and ran away in the direction indicated by the jade slip.


    After two incense sticks, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. The monster made of sand and stone he met along the way had become stronger and stronger, but the light door that should have appeared was still missing.


    With a bang, a sand and stone monster with a hard body like a rock fell down and turned into a small sand dune ten feet high. Next to it, several monsters still rushed towards Xiang Yang without fear, and a pair of giant fists blocked the sky.


    Having not seen guangmen for a long time, Xiang Yang was already a little upset and simply took it out on these guys who didn''t know each other.


    These sand and stone monsters have the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage, but they don''t have any natural spells. The only thing they have is their strong body and strength, which is also Xiang Yang''s strength.


    He took away all the mountain shaking hammers directly. Xiang Yang just wanted to roar with a strong momentum. He thought of the wind and sand outside. Shan Shan closed his mouth and threw his fists directly on him.


    Less than tea time, there were several more sand dunes next to him. He scanned them with spiritual consciousness, dug out several yellow crystals and put them away.


    This thing kills a lot, and he also has experience. These sand and stone monsters have such a crystal in their bodies. It should be the best earthy vitality stone, which is a good harvest.


    There was a dim CD hanging on the gray sky. I didn''t know whether it was the sun or something else. Xiang Yang looked at it for a few times, identified the direction and continued to run forward.


    There were at least a hundred sand and stone monsters along the way, and they were besieged and beaten as soon as they came up. If you change someone, even the immortal practitioners in their infancy will probably fold here. The last three levels of every thirty three levels are really much more difficult.


    More than half a day later, he found the light door in the opposite direction of the jade slip. While thinking about what was wrong, he stepped in.


    Level 32! With such a delay, Xuanlong Yutian had reached the forty-three pass at this time.


    The thirty-two pass is a swamp, a layer of disgusting fog floating in a bubbling black sewage, a strange looking insect crawling in the muddy sewage, occasionally deliberately stirred up the sludge *, he lay in the comfort of a bubble, a pleasant appearance.


    This time Xiang Yang didn''t rush forward, but carefully observed it, and he found the problem.


    On the jade slip, it was said that there should be a rotten tree nine feet on the left, and then there would be a path covered by duckweed under the tree. Walking along the path, you could reach the floating island in the middle of the swamp, and the light gate was on the floating island.


    But now, there is indeed a tree nine feet on the left, and there is indeed a green extending to the distance, but the trees are lush. Where does it look a little rotten?


    Thinking of the last level, Xiang Yang immediately felt something wrong when he tried his best to find the entrance to the next level. The light door seemed to have been tampered with... In order to test this idea, he still ran along the duckweed path under the trees according to the tips in the jade slips.


    Most of the checkpoints here are forbidden to fly, jumping up to a few meters. It''s impossible to use flying magic weapons, and you can only honestly find an exit.


    But this level, even if it takes a long time, is worth it...


    He strode forward. Now he was able to control his body. His heavy body stepped on the delicate duckweed as if it had no weight.


    This movement was immediately discovered by the insects in the marsh. First, a poisonous white crocodile rushed to come. *, Yang smiled, and reached out to the bottle of Nile Ling and swore.


    After a period of "latent repair" in the poison Valley arranged by the queen of ten thousand mother spiders, these thousand poison silver dragons grew rapidly. Now they are bigger and stronger. The poison crocodile rolled over and over without killing a few, and was finally divided into two bodies.

 Chapter 149

    With these thousand poison silver dragons as bodyguards, it''s easier to pass this level than the previous one. Poisons are so attractive to thousand poison silver dragons that they don''t need Xiang Yang''s command at all. These guys swept all the way. They were slightly damaged at the beginning and almost won in the back.


    One day later, Xiang Yang finally found the floating island. At this time, there were hundreds of black lines on the body of these thousand poisonous silver dragons, and their body was nearly completely transparent. It looked like a fluffy black hair.


    At the 33rd pass, Xuanlong Yutian has reached the 59th pass.


    After each transmission, he will make some small changes to the environment next to the light door behind him under the guidance of the old faucet.


    The Hunyuan Taoist palace is an ancient deity. Although it is broken, the Hunyuan tower as the core is basically intact. Even if the old dragon head is here, these transmission light gates can not be destroyed, but it can be achieved by slightly speeding up the flow of vitality around and slightly changing the terrain.


    Such a change will only make the user''s transmission direction slightly wrong at most, which can''t play a big role, but the old faucet wants this effect.


    At this time, he had already awakened from the grief and anger of being entrapped by Empress Huang and the despair of falling short of success. As soon as he was sober, he immediately calculated again. Now the most important thing is to let his younger generation inherit smoothly. Then, in addition to the danger on the way to the 99 pass test of the mountain gate, what he was most afraid of was someone who took the first step.


    Although I am familiar with the trial in the Hunyuan tower, empress Huang is also very clear. Now the biggest possibility is that they also send people in to compete for inheritance. The boy named Xiang Yang is much stronger than his younger generation in both qualification and flesh, not to mention his luck. Even I fell a big somersault on him. With empress Huang''s guidance, He might have broken the ninety-nine gates.


    Now I don''t have any flesh and magic weapons. The cultivation of this descendant with soul is too poor. It''s unrealistic to kill the boy directly. The only hope is to block his speed by these small hands, and even plant it directly...


    As long as you get the inheritance, and then erase the soul seal of the younger generation, the place of inheritance is your own decision! Who are you afraid of then?


    Speaking of it, the old dragon head is indeed quite strategic, and the estimation is almost eight or nine, but for Xiang Yang, the position deviation during transmission is just a small trouble, but it can''t cause any fatal damage.


    After the thirty-three levels, there was the second level of trial. The difficulty increased slightly, but it could not hinder his progress. The first sixty-six levels were all passed easily. Even because he could not take shortcuts, he had always achieved results.


    He was really lucky. Along the way, there were more and more things in the Xumi bracelet. A seemingly terrible test turned into his treasure hunt.


    However, he spent more time along the way. When he stepped into the 67th pass of the light gate, Xuanlong Yutian had reached the last three passes. The climbing tree of the 97 pass had been taken away by Xiang Yang. He entered the 98 pass easily. There was another pass after this pass, which could be passed on directly.


    In the Hunyuan Taoist palace, the fat man and four others have been looking up at the light on the Hunyuan tower. First, they see Xiang Yang breaking through several levels and gradually catching up. They are very happy. Then they don''t know what''s wrong. Almost every level will be wasted for a long time. Now he has only reached level 67, and the top 98 levels have been lit...


    In addition to green bud, the other three are old monsters who have lived for countless years. The fat man has the fastest reaction. Just a little thought, he can basically guess what went wrong. Holding his thick chin, he snorted: "the old man has a few skills, and his brain turns very fast..."


    Empress Huang also woke up, looked at the direction of the 98 pass with some worry and said, "if you really give the old guy a heritage, I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time..."


    In fact, among the three people here, she is the worst. Fat man and old pen head are the monitors of the whole inheritance place. They are detached. Even if the old leader gets the inheritance, they don''t dare to take them. Empress Huang herself may be, but now it''s too late to go back, so we can only see the will of heaven.


    The fat man smiled: "that''s not necessarily. You know what the last two levels are better than us. Even if there are old worms to give advice, those two guys may not sell his face."


    Speaking, among the people present, he is most confident in Xiang Yang''s good fortune. Although the situation seems unfavorable, the fat man is still calm and has the demeanor of a big general.


    Empress Huang smiled, but she was more worried.


    It''s said to be the second level. In fact, there''s only one level. The last level has a good relationship with the old leader, but she doesn''t want to say more on this scene. She can only listen to fate.


    Anyway, the old guy will stay here soon after he got the inheritance. It''s still early to completely accept the whole inheritance. Who knows if there will be any other changes.


    In the 98th pass, Xuanlong Yutian looked at the front, and couldn''t take a step despite the sound of the old leader.


    Are you kidding? No matter how strong your body is, what is this in front of you?


    A fiery red ocean, without sea water, is full of red magma, rolling endlessly there, and from time to time, it will make a crisp sound, which is the sound of bubbles bursting in the magma. A pillar of fire rose into the sky and soared into the clouds. A Firebird with spiritual knowledge roared up and down above the magma, and a flutter of its wings could cause a rolling fire wave.


    In the magma, there are giants who are completely formed with fire, comfortably scrubbing their bodies with the red and black slurry, or burying their heads in and gulping down.


    The whole magmatic sea is vast and boundless. There is only a narrow stone bridge across it. I don''t know where it leads. But even if there is a bridge, it is broken. At least dozens of places within reach have been broken, and how many are far away...


    The most terrible thing is not these, but the terrible smell from the depths of the magma sea, which makes Xuanlong Haneda feel that he will end up in ashes as long as he dares to go on the bridge.


    This is a kind of shock from the depths of his soul. It makes no sense, but it makes him believe it. Therefore, despite the hype of the old leader in his knowledge of the sea, he is afraid to start.


    "The stone bridge is very safe! It takes a little effort at those gaps. I''m here to make sure you''re all right!"


    The old leader kept shouting in his mind. He was helpless. He had been standing here silly all day and night. If his real body was here, he really wanted to slap the little rabbit to death and pull him down.


    With such a delay, Xiang Yang has reached 83 levels, which is still 15 levels away from them.

 Chapter 150

    Xuanlong Yutian stopped for three days and nights. He almost didn''t worry about the old dragon head to death, but finally he got up and moved forward. He was not willing, but helpless.


    After entering the light gate, he stood at a lonely peak at the end of the bridge, but after three days, the lonely peak was sinking slowly. He saw that he was about to sink into the magma sea, and the only way to live was to move forward.


    Xiang Yang has reached the ninetieth level. Since he knows that there will be a deviation in the transmission of the light gate, every time he enters the new level, he will carefully ponder for a long time and try to find the scene that matches the description of the jade slips before starting. In this way, although it still takes some time, it is much more efficient, but there are good things along the way that he still refuses to miss. Children of poor families, Now even if you are rich, you can''t get rid of this problem.


    He strolled leisurely inside. Speaking of it, several people in Hunyuan Dao palace were more nervous than him, but Xiang Yang was relieved to see that the 98th level had not been broken yet, and Xiang Yang finally caught up with him slowly,


    One day later, Xiang Yang came to the 97 pass. After the sky climbing tree was collected, the gravity here had returned to normal. There was a light door leading to the 98 pass where the sky climbing tree was originally located. Almost all the benefits of this pass had already been collected by him, so Xiang Yang rushed in towards the light door without stopping.


    Since Xuanlong Yutian stepped on the stone bridge, the isolated peak has been restored. It seems that there is a foothold here, so he and Xuanlong Yutian appear in the same direction. In front of him is the same magma sea and the same stone bridge, extending to the sky...


    Xiang Yang didn''t hesitate. He stepped up directly. As soon as he got on the stone bridge, his whole body was slightly shocked. The samadhi formula for burning the sky in his body directly ran automatically. A trace of red fog floated from the nearby magma sea and was directly inhaled into his body and turned into pure fire vitality.


    Is there any advantage in this level? Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It''s not a pass. He''s obviously helping him practice...


    The gold elixir he produced is colorful. Now he has basically figured out what''s going on. The five colors represent the five elements. Only the gray color in the middle doesn''t know what it means. The blue color representing the wood system accounts for more than half, followed by the fire system and the earth system. Originally, the strongest gold system ranked fourth and the water system ranked second.


    Xiang Yang has a large variety of jade slips. Although there is nothing too profound, he still has some basic knowledge about the five elements.


    In the mountains, seas and continents, the best single line is basically respected, so there is the difference between the best immortal embryos such as the best wood line and the best gold line. However, in some ancient books, there is also a legend of a five element gold pill, but it is too old and too rare, so it is not widely spread.


    His gold elixir now has six colors, but in addition to the gray in the middle, those outside just correspond to the five elements. According to records, the five elements gold elixir pursues balance, and now his gold elixir is too far from balance, which is probably why he always feels that he can''t finish the peak of the elixir.


    Now this is an opportunity!


    The vitality of the fire system was not much, but the victory was endless. He just walked ten feet forward, which gave Xiang Yang the feeling of eating an advanced fire pill.


    At this time, the creatures in the nearby magma sea had noticed him. A magma giant hundreds of feet high on the left got up, and a stream of red magma rolled down from top to bottom. With a roar, he rushed up in the direction of the stone bridge.


    Far away, a hot air flow has come. The rolling heat wave has bent the ends of Xiang Yang''s hair. You know, any hair on his body has been strengthened countless times, and his hair will not ignite when thrown into the fire. But here, the heat wave can curl it, and it will ignite when you see it. It can be seen what the heat has reached.


    Before it jumped, Xiang Yang had turned slightly sideways in the direction it came. As soon as his shoulder sank and bounced, he was greeted by a yellow light. With a bang, he directly knocked the giant into pieces, turned into rolling magma in the air, and poured a thick fire element gas directly into his body.


    With one move, a little glittering red awn came directly and landed in the palm of his hand. It was a top-grade fire vitality stone.


    Now he is rich and powerful. In Xumi bracelet, only the best yuan Qi stone is piled up. Like Xiaoshan, there are many kinds of animal pills, which can almost be used as sugar beans. There are not so many taboos to use this crack mountain gang. There is no need to worry about the problem of Yuan Qi reserve at all.


    After the combination of spirit and consciousness, the strength is better than the divine consciousness of the immortal in the Yuanying realm, and the gold elixir is huge and amazing. Even if not counting the powerful and heinous body, his current cultivation can not be measured by the realm. Coupled with the crack Shangang who has been promoted to the upper level after repair, this kind of monster in the Yuanying period is really vulnerable.


    You know, even lvya''er can kill level 4 spirit beasts when she tries her best to urge split mountain gang. Now Xiang Yang is several times stronger than her at that time?


    While walking, he killed and practiced. He just walked forward. On the golden elixir, the red part glowed faintly. Before long, he had obviously expanded his territory.


    About a few miles later, he came to the first gap. About a thousand feet in front of him, the bridge deck had been broken. Like most checkpoints, it was forbidden to use any flying magic weapons and spells. Fortunately, the jade slips recorded the coping methods, so don''t worry.


    With a move, a lot of magma flew directly onto the bridge. Although he didn''t use much water magic, he would still use some. He controlled the shape with his spiritual sense. Then a rainstorm continued, and the steaming water mist immediately shrouded the whole area.


    In this extremely dry environment, the water mist soon dispersed, and sunken stones appeared on the ground.


    Then they continued to do the same, and soon more than a hundred such stones were formed.


    He killed several incoming magma monsters and looked at the monsters nearby. It seemed that there were no monsters that could threaten him. Then he squatted down, turned over the stones, took out a rune pen and array raw materials, and painted directly at the bottom of the stone.


    His spiritual sense was so strong that he could draw the array easily. Two hours later, the hundred or so stones were finished.


    All the stones were matched with a medium-level vitality stone, and then one was thrown into the magma sea below. The stone lasted half a cup of tea before it burst and melted. Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction and threw another one out. Then he jumped and slipped out of the top of his foot for more than ten feet.


    On the way, he killed several magma monsters, spent four prepared stones, went to the other end and jumped on the opposite bridge deck.


    He jumped like a fly and walked all the way. One day later, he had advanced nearly a thousand miles. The stone bridge still had no end. Gradually, the pressure increased. In addition to the magma giant, there were all kinds of strange creatures, and his cultivation was getting higher and higher.

 Chapter 151

    Xuanlong Yutian has a heart to cry at this time. Unlike Xiang Yang, he has no good magic weapon. He is a flying sword of high-grade treasure, and the anti weapon is rubbish.


    After only moving forward for most of the day, the anti weapon has been damaged. The consumption of the treasure flying sword is too large. It won''t take long for him to change his divine cultivation, so he can only put it away.


    Fortunately, it''s reliable to know the old guy in the sea. I don''t know how to hide his breath. Most of the monsters in the magma sea find food only by smell, which makes him go so far.


    When crossing those stubbles, he used the same method as Xiang Yang, but compared with his attainments in array, he is now much worse than Xiang Yang. He is not as good as Xiang Yang in both speed and quality. He has to spend at least a dozen stones to get through a gap of about a thousand feet.


    All this is not the biggest obstacle for him to move forward. The biggest key lies in the temperature. The more he moves forward, the hotter it will be. After thousands of miles, all his anti-theft devices are damaged. Under this environment, ordinary clothes can''t be worn, his hair has been clean and smooth, and his standard body has no strands.


    He walked on like this. He was like a crab in a steamer. Even his skin was red, and I didn''t know when the bridge would end.


    "Old ancestor! If this goes on, I will be roasted sooner or later!" Xuanlong Yutian is also a smart man. Knowing the current situation, his only dependence is to know the one in the sea. Although Lao Wang has been scolding and shouting people in his heart, it is very sweet.


    In the sea, the old dragon leader was silent for a while and said, "don''t worry. I have a little thin noodles here. When I move forward, it''s not difficult to get through as long as I get in touch with that guy''s sensing range..."


    Xuanlong Yutian looked grateful and tearful: "please ask your ancestors for everything. If future generations make achievements in the future, they will repay you well!"


    The old leader laughed with satisfaction: "ha ha, you are my descendant. Since you are destined to meet me, you naturally want to give you a great fortune. Go ahead! All the mountains, seas and continents will be yours in the future!"


    Xiang Yang was in a much better situation than Xuanlong Yutian. He jumped over a broken bridge deck in the old way and saw that there were not many stones in Xumi bracelets. He stopped a little, made a batch again, and then continued to move forward.


    Level five spirit beasts have begun to appear here, which is equivalent to the middle and later stage of Yuanying. Although the monsters here have no magic weapon bonus and are much worse than those of the same level, after all, the level is there. Even Xiang Yang has a lot of trouble to deal with, and it often takes a lot of effort to kill one.


    He didn''t have no good way to use, but gradually, he took it as a way to cultivate himself. As long as he could support it, he would never go to that clever way.


    The effect of such training is also remarkable. The golden elixir has obviously increased by a circle. The fire red representing the fire system has the size of a quarter of the wood cyan. During this period, he felt that his immortal tree in the sea had changed, but he soon calmed down.


    In fact, he didn''t know that it was ordered by the proud Hongmeng branch, but there were no other four kinds of five element vitality except the fire system vitality here. Even this kind of heaven and Earth Spirit had no way, so he had to stop making trouble.


    Because he had to kill the enemy and cultivate all the way, he was not fast. Nearly 2000 miles later, he saw a sesame sized figure on the bridge deck in the distance.


    At this time, a real high-level spirit beast finally appeared. Xiang Yang began to get hurt. Fortunately, his body was really strong. Although these monsters were fierce, they had no talent and magic. They fought completely by high temperature and strength, which made him stick to it.


    When he came in, green ya''er almost emptied the pills in several Xumi rings and stuffed them all into his Xumi bracelet. The two strange uncles and Huang Hou, one of the two overlords, also gave gifts. With the support of abundant resources, some injuries recovered quickly.


    Now that he had seen the figure of Xuanlong Yutian, Xiang Yang was still a little agitated. He immediately settled down and walked steadily step by step. He really regarded it as a practice and exercise.


    He really doesn''t believe that this guy who will be regarded as a pathfinder and lightning rod by lvya''er from time to time can seize the opportunity in front of him, which is an inexplicable self-confidence and the domineering spirit of an atmospheric transporter.


    From a fisherman orphan to now, Xiang Yang is like a dusty pearl, gradually blowing away the dust and revealing its light.


    Five hundred miles later, a more advanced spirit beast appeared. It was a hundred feet long fire snake. A pair of long horns had grown on its head, but it was strange that it did not turn into a Jiao.


    This is the first monster with talent and power Xiang Yang encountered here. It will emit a light column similar to the boulder light of magic eye mountain. Xiang Yang suffered a great loss out of guard.


    At that time, he was going through a gap. As a result, although crack Shangang resisted the attack, he did not resist the impact. He was directly hit hundreds of feet and fell into the magma sea. With a "Dong" sound, the magma splashed everywhere, and the red slurry jumped several feet high and low.


    Although the magma density is large, Xiang Yang''s body is much heavier than ordinary people. He should have sunk directly, but he was not flustered when he was hit and flew, and his breath was not disordered at all. He jumped up by the impact of contacting with the magma sea surface, and then threw a few stones, his toes a little, and jumped back.


    He didn''t go far this time. After a few steps, he returned to the bridge deck when he came. At this time, the fire snake also rushed up, and then a red column of light came...


    On the first attack, the vitality reserve of split mountain Gang decreased by one third, that is to say, he could withstand three attacks at most. No matter how strong Xiang Yang''s body was, he didn''t dare to connect with the talent and power of spirit beast. He quickly took out an earth series high-level spirit beast inner pill as a supplement.


    However, whether it''s the spirit beast inner pill or the best vitality stone, it takes a certain time to replenish vitality. If you launch the Dragon rupture mountain attack, the vitality consumption will be more severe.


    Without hesitation, Xiang Yang took out a stick like magic weapon directly, drank loudly, and directly attacked it.


    This mysterious weapon was given by Ding Shuai when he came in. Like the mountain shaking hammer, it belongs to a very rare type. There is no magic bonus. It depends entirely on weight and volume. It is very suitable for Xiang Yang''s cultivation today.


    With a wave, a stick that was half a Zhang Long suddenly flashed a dark light, expanded to several Zhang high and low, and the stick body as thick as the mouth of the basin roared down...


    After a incense stick, Xiang Yang stood on the staff, looked up to the sky and smiled. His fiery vitality poured into his body, and a bright red awn fell into the palm of his hand...


    He was already black and blue, and even his face was burned. It looked as if he had been skinned and roasted, but even so, he was still excited.


    This is the first time that he has beaten his opponent of this level with his own strength. This fire snake has at least the level of level 6 spirit beast...


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw that the figure of Xuanlong Yutian in the distance was no longer visible. He didn''t know how this guy avoided the attack of these spirit beasts, and what kind of test would there be ahead?

 Chapter 152

    At this time, the queen of ten thousand mother spiders and others had already returned to the huge space and knelt down in a neat row.


    In this vast and boundless space, although the colorful light on the giant''s forehead is as small as dust, it always exudes an ethereal pressure, and the pressure on them is even more than the two overlords.


    Strange to say, there are so many immortal animals here, but only xiaofengwu and xiaoshanju don''t seem to be afraid of that kind of pressure. The two little guys get together and play heartlessly. From time to time, they are angry and ignore each other, but after a while, they make up and chatter.


    I don''t know how long it took, the light flashed a few times, and a woman''s voice echoed in their ears: "this time, you and others have credit. You can put forward any wishes."


    Empress Wan mother spider and others looked at each other, and their hearts became more and more strange...


    The Abbot''s Fairy mountain has been handed down for several yuan. Before the arrival of the central place, there has been a legend of this. They have been influenced since childhood. It is said that the whole Abbot''s Fairy mountain is actually transformed by all the bones and animal bodies he shed in those years. It is the co owner of all fairy animals and spirit animals here.


    Although I have never heard of this person again in the past one yuan years, the inheritance of beasts is different from that of immortals. Some ethnic groups with ancient ancestry often have an opportunity to awaken after breaking through one level. The awakening is not only blood, but also ancestral knowledge.


    There were too many legends left by this man, and the impression he left on their ancestors was too deep. That memory had been deeply engraved into the origin of all ethnic groups in abbot Xianshan. Therefore, at that time, as soon as he was summoned, Wan mother spider could immediately identify this man from the ethereal atmosphere.


    However, according to legend, the incarnation of that should have been a man... Well, it''s strange.


    However, no matter how hesitant, the impact and shock brought by his huge body to their hearts are true. When the immortal robbery comes, his great power can not be fake. Compared with this, the change in his voice is insignificant.


    The immortals and beasts looked at each other for a few eyes, and one of them said: "the Abbot''s father is on the earth. Our ancestors of all generations have been able to build immortals for a while, but we have all practiced for several times, so we can''t break through. Our wish is to leave the Abbot''s Fairy mountain for good fortune..."


    In 10800 years, their ancestors had been able to build a fairyland for ten thousand years, and then they soared. Almost all of them, six level immortal beasts, have practiced for tens of thousands of years, and they have been unable to break through even their bones.


    With their experience and this sudden immortal robbery, how can they not see that there is a big problem in this central place? Although the immortal beast has a long life, it can end up with six meetings at most. If you still stay in this central place, I''m afraid you won''t be immortal in this life.


    The voice was silent and said, "the seal of the central place is set by a great power. Within the seal, the power of immortal robbery will be reduced to the lowest, but it will also lose the effect of training. Although you are all level 6 immortal beasts, your actual strength is only level 4 or level 5 at most. Naturally, you can''t enter the realm of decaying bones."


    The fairy beast was puzzled and asked, "that fairy robbery..."


    The voice sneered: "that''s What immortal robbery. The immortal robbery of the immortal beast into the territory of decaying bones is a hundred times more violent than this. It''s just that the aftermath of the immortal robbery was sealed and stored. This time it''s driven by your strength."


    A hundred times more violent? The immortal beast trembled all over. This 1% immortal robbery had forced them to use the bones and animal bodies left by their ancestors. How terrible should the real immortal robbery be?


    Sure enough, the voice continued, "it''s not that I broke my promise, but that with your current strength, you will die when you cross the robbery outside. There''s no good reason. Helping you will harm you. I don''t want to. I''d better change my request."


    Several immortal beasts didn''t know what it was like when they heard the speech. Their biggest wish was to get out of the cage, but listening to what this said, going out was tantamount to death. For a moment, they didn''t know what else to ask.


    On one side, Wan mother spider saluted first and said, "abbot, the ancestors are here. I don''t dare to expect too much. I just ask for the protection of the ancestors to rescue my two sisters..."


    At that time, when the old dragon head used the congenital fetal mother array, the two five level immortal beasts of the end method God spider family were not poisoned by him. Now they have been accepted by the slave immortal ring of empress Huang. This time, the voice replied cleanly: "yes!"


    In addition, the three level-6 immortal beasts also returned to God. Since they can''t get out, they find some practical benefits and say their requirements one after another. Some want to get a better cave after the disaster, some also hope to save their descendants, and some want to let this guide them to practice in the future.


    After all, they didn''t have a deep relationship with Xiang Yang. They didn''t dare to put forward any excessive requirements after seeing ten thousand mother spiders. Naturally, they also knew themselves.


    The voice answered without hesitation.


    "Fang..."


    As soon as Huang Xianer wanted to speak, her voice said faintly: "You''re a strange number among the Huangwu family. It''s Jinwu blood that awakens. I''m afraid the old guy has also instructed you? No wonder you''ll do that... But the theory of luck is illusory. How can you figure it out? If the old guy had this ability, how could he have stayed in the Hunyuan tower for so many years?"


    "This..." Huang xian''er was shocked and murmured, but heard the voice continue to say: "well, everything is fate. Since you have this heart, I will fulfill your wish, but..."


    The voice faded. After a long time, Huang Xianer''s face showed a happy face and nodded repeatedly. It was obviously the one who said something to her.


    As unalterable principles of the great eyes of the great people of the magic eye mountain are all the kind of wooden people, they are kneeling without kneeling. They are the essence of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. The face of this is the real blood ancestor. What''s more, the respectful mind is hard to describe.


    What''s more, those guys have led the immortal robbery before. Our big guys are level five immortal beasts at the highest. What did they do for us?


    But the voice did not forget them, and finally directly promised them a huge mountain forest on the west side of the central land. The earth system in that place is the most energetic. For the giant family of magic eye mountain, if properly arranged, it is very likely to give birth to new people there in the future.


    The voice also paid special attention to the queen of ten thousand mother spiders, and even agreed to move the whole mount MOFA to the central place to allow the family of God spiders of MOFA to thrive here. You know, any corner of the central place is a treasure place like a blessed place in the cave, which is much stronger than the inside and outside. Originally, only three-level immortal beasts or above were allowed to live here for a long time, but now the whole family has moved in!


    After the incident, other people still rest here, while Huang Xianer was swept away by a yellow light. I don''t know where she went and why.

 Chapter 153

    In the 98th pass, Xiang Yang still moved forward step by step, fighting again and again, and injury has become the norm, but his cultivation and ability to control his body are also rising steadily.


    Samadhi''s formula for burning the sky has already been automatically transported and circulated continuously. With the slightest trace of fire system vitality and tonic, the whole golden elixir has been enlarged for a whole circle in the Dantian, and the red fire system part has almost half the size of the wood system.


    Three thousand miles later, another new monster appeared. It was a big bird with a black crown and red feathers and flaming eyes. Its wings were more than ten feet wide. Under its feet, there was a black fireball whose color was already red.


    At the sight of Xiang Yang, his wings vibrated. Fireballs the size of a basin condensed in the air and smashed down. Below, the rolling magma roared at the same time, setting off huge waves more than ten feet high.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang was on the stone bridge at this time. He directly resisted a shield magic weapon and rushed forward. After a few roars, there were cracks on the magic weapon at the treasure level, which was directly destroyed.


    In this forbidden space, there are flying monsters. The evil taste of the one who set this test is really speechless.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t think of a good way for a moment, so he had to rush to avoid, but the attack of the strange bird seemed endless, and the magma sea on both sides became more and more irritable. He slapped the base of the stone bridge and made a rumbling sound.


    There are many figures looming in the distance. Obviously, they are disturbed by this movement. Many monsters in the magma sea are coming.


    The Firebird''s attack is of a scope. The power of a single fireball is not as powerful as the firesnake light column encountered in front, but it has a very wide coverage, and there is almost no room to avoid. The vitality reserve of cracked mountain Gang drops very fast. Although it has been replaced with the inner pill of half a step immortal beast, it is still insufficient. When the monster in the distance arrives and is besieged, it will die.


    Xiang Yang hesitated. He still didn''t use the last way to protect his life. Instead, he directly took out the mysterious stick, shook it and hit the fireball falling in the air.


    This magic weapon with full materials has no magic bonus. The only thing he has is tenacity and weight. With his skillful strength, he uses the stick head to pick it up every time. Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Xiang Yang was so happy that he quickly took this opportunity to find a foothold when moving forward. In this way, the situation was much better and he rushed hundreds of feet forward.


    It''s not the same thing to be beaten passively all the time, but the strange bird is hanging in the air for nearly a hundred feet. Even with the Dragon breaking mountain attack, it can''t attack so far. The magic power of other magic weapons is not enough. It''s really helpless.


    Seeing that many magma monsters have appeared in sight, if we don''t solve the problem, the strange bird will fall into the siege sooner or later. Moreover, there is a gap in the stone bridge. There won''t be so much space to dodge at that time.


    Xiang Yang dodged and thought about the countermeasures. He ran forward for hundreds of feet. Finally, he brightened his heart, turned around and waved. He directly took out a jade bottle and smashed it in the distance. A little fragrant fragrance immediately filled the air.


    Then, he waved again and again, and more than a dozen fire related Tiancai and Dibao were directly scattered on the ground.


    At that time, the Xumi ring that Huang xian''er left for Xiao Feng Wu was all fire treasures, which were only a small part.


    The monsters here have very poor eyesight. They almost rely on inductive breath to find food. Although the strange bird is nearly 100 feet high in the air, they still feel it immediately as soon as so many Tiancai and Dibao appear, and forget to continue the attack for a time.


    There are indeed many fire treasures in the depths of the magmatic sea, but there are also many powerful monsters there. Although the strength of this strange bird is good, it is still far worse than them. In addition, everything gains and loses. It can fly, but its combat effectiveness in the magmatic sea is much weaker. It is usually looking for food on the sea, When have you seen so many fire natural materials and earth treasures.


    After all, it is a high-level spirit beast with high intelligence. Even in the face of this temptation, it still hesitated and did not act rashly.


    But the next moment it can''t help it!


    In the magma sea beside the stone bridge, a monster of low spirit beast level appeared. With a long tongue, he swallowed a fiery red grass at the edge.


    There was a strange bird, and the low-level monsters didn''t dare to show up at all, but these Tiancai and Dibao were so attractive that they had to taste them even if they worked hard.


    I felt that the treasure breath below was suddenly missing, and the strange bird finally gave an ugly quack, and swooped down as soon as its wings were closed.


    Xiang Yang was delighted, but he didn''t hurry forward. Instead, he took out the Vatican valley wooden spirit stick and waved it out as soon as the strange bird landed. The six magic bamboo array is a wooden magic array. In fact, it doesn''t play a big role in the high-level spirit beasts of Shanghuo system, but he can do it by delaying it, and what he wants is the opportunity of that moment.


    The distribution of natural materials and earth treasures he threw out was very particular. The best pieces were all in the middle of the stone bridge, and the target of the strange bird was there.


    As soon as a fire Ganoderma lucidum was picked up, the six magic bamboo arrays had enveloped it. For a time, the smell of other treasures was also covered up. The strange bird was angry and waved its wings. The whole bamboo forest was directly turned into ashes, and the vitality reserve of the van Gogh wooden spirit staff was also reduced to the end.


    At this moment, a mass of yellow light rushed away. Xiang Yang''s blow had emptied the vitality stored in the crack mountain Gang, and even used the power in his golden elixir. The power was unimaginable. With a bang, he directly hit the strange bird''s head.


    Then he jumped up high and waved the huge stick as thick as the mouth of a bowl. The shadow of the stick was flying, but he hit it dozens of times in an instant.


    Now his brute force is amazing. After dozens of sticks with all his strength, even the bridge deck was shaken, and the strange bird was not good at body, so he was directly hit on the ground.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Xiang Yang swung a stick and banged wildly. He didn''t know how many times he hit for a while. When he stopped, there was a pile of fire red mud in front of him...


    Put away the remaining Tiancai and Dibao, picked up two attracted low-level monsters, cleaned the battlefield, harvested a piece of red spar, and then absorbed the fire energy escaping from the slurry. Xiang Yang got up quickly and left.


    Just now I ran out a few steps, but I stopped again. I looked down and picked it up in the red mud, and pulled out a black and red fluff...

 Chapter 154

    Only the fluff with the length of the little finger looked ordinary, but it sent out a strange smell. Xiang Yang just sensed this smell and stopped.


    It was the induction from samadhi''s burning the sky formula, but Xiang Yang looked over and over for a long time, but he couldn''t see anything. However, the whole strange bird turned into red mud, and the only thing left was this small fluff. It''s impossible to say that it''s not strange, but now it''s not the time to find the bottom. He just put it away and move on.


    According to the records on the jade slips, you can really enter the core area after 5000 miles. Now it is more than half, but Xuanlong Yutian in front has gone further. It''s time to catch up.


    The appearance of this strange bird dispels Xiang Yang''s idea of continuing to temper. If he relies on Tiancai and Dibao to lure him every time, no matter how many fire treasures he has, he can''t afford such consumption.


    He still has a lot of spells sent by old pen. According to him, they all have the power of nine turn period, but they are also consumables. If you use one, you will lose one. There are so many monsters in the magma sea. If you use them all, you can''t manage major events.


    Now that he had made up his mind, a faint red light lit up all over him.


    Now Xiang Yang Xiu is rising sharply. Through the training along the way, the operation of samadhi burning the sky formula is becoming more and more skilled, and he is also very handy in controlling samadhi true fire.


    Here, the vitality of the fire system is endless. As long as it is not a fierce battle, there is no need to worry about consumption. Xiang Yang directly used samadhi real fire to lay a thin flame barrier outside his body and cover up all his breath. Sure enough, before long, those magma monsters from afar lost their targets and dispersed one after another.


    Xiang Yang Yixi, the method mentioned in the jade slips is really effective.


    Without the entanglement of the monster, his forward speed suddenly accelerated. It took only half a day to shorten the distance between Xuanlong and Haneda to 100 li.


    The stone bridge was straight ahead, and it was unobstructed. In front, Xuanlong Yutian had already noticed him. He looked back from a distance and ran away.


    The old dragon head cried out in his knowledge of the sea: "go! There is only one inheritance! If he gets it, you will die without a place to bury!"


    Remembering the numerous bones on the stone platform when he first entered the trial, Xuanlong Yutian couldn''t help but get cold hair straight. Now he was no longer perfunctory. He really went forward with his life.


    However, more than a hundred miles ahead, he entered the magma sea four thousand miles away. Although there was an old dragon head to help him hide his breath and there was no monster attack, the hot temperature had reached a point that he couldn''t bear. Just taking a step, he jumped up with a cry and hurried back and forth.


    All the guards on his body had already turned to ashes, and his clothes, shoes and socks had been burned. Now he was a naked one. Just now, when he stepped on it, it was like stepping directly on the red charcoal. The sharp pain almost made him faint.


    Although he was unpopular in the dynasty, he was also a dignified prince. He was spoiled on weekdays. Where did he suffer so much? Suddenly he squatted down and hugged snow with his hands...


    Seeing that he stopped here, the old leader scolded: "little rabbit, what are you waiting for? You are an immortal in the period of transforming God, and you have my blood. This temperature won''t kill you! Don''t hurry up! That boy will catch up!"


    The old leader said the truth this time. He also injected his own original blood essence into Xuanlong Yutian''s flesh. However, because his flesh is too weak and his blood vessels are too thin, most of the effectiveness of the blood essence is still latent. If the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, the power of the blood essence will be stimulated and there is really hope to carry it.


    "Or my life? You''d better try it yourself! I''m afraid the soles of your feet will be cooked before you walk a few steps! It''s even more deadly to be alive!" Xuanlong Yutian didn''t believe his words and scolded secretly in his heart, but he didn''t say much. He just bit his teeth and showed his mouth and didn''t dare to enter.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s figure getting closer and closer, Lao Long''s head was worried. You know, he didn''t have much friendship with the one here. The only thing he relied on was that he had helped others in those years, but empress Huang''s relationship with this one was much closer. If Xiang Yang really got ahead, maybe there would be a token given to him by the cheap woman, I''m not sure what moths will come out.


    But now he is just a weak fairy. He hasn''t recovered much in the past few days, and he can''t directly hurt Xuanlong Yutian until he has been inherited. For a moment, there is really no way to use it. He can only watch Xiang Yang you come from far and near.


    He was unlucky for eight years. His first plan fell short at the last minute. Then he finally escaped the change of heaven. The back hand he had arranged was also used. He broke into the 99 pass and tried to enter the mountain gate.


    All the way here smoothly, I see that there is only a thousand miles ahead. As long as I break through this level, inheritance is easy to get.


    You know, he is 90% sure of the 99th level!


    But I didn''t expect that the younger generation who possessed his soul was so useless...


    Although Xuanlong Haneda is arrogant, he is not stupid. Now he just feels that moving forward is a dead end. Staying here may have a chance of life.


    He knows Xiang Yang''s temper and takes care of the people he knows well. Even if he inherits it, he may not lose his life. It''s even more unreliable to know this sneaky old man in the sea who yells all day...


    Sure enough, when Xiang Yang ran to him, he looked at him and rushed straight in, without the slightest intention of starting at him.


    For Xiang Yang, the prince is really not a big threat. Now the Dragon Emperor has attached his soul to him, and the host cannot get away until he dies. Moreover, it is said that in this place of trial, the existence of the Dragon Emperor and empress Huang can not directly erase the experimenter. In that case, it is also good to turn him into a prison for the fairy spirit of the Dragon Emperor. After he has been inherited, He can''t escape his palm anyway.


    When passing by Xuanlong Yutian, he paused slightly and passed the sound directly: "brother Yutian, you know the old ghost in the sea and are ready to take your soul. Be careful..."


    As the voice was heard, he ran forward nonstop and stepped into the place where fangcaixuan longyutian passed. He only paused a little. After a moment, he was far away.


    After receiving the message, Xuanlong Yutian''s face changed slightly. If the old leading fairy was in good condition, this kind of sound transmission could not hide from him. However, in today''s situation, he was not aware of it. He could only keep shouting in the sea: "hurry up! Hurry up! If you are inherited by this boy, you will have no way to live!"


    But no matter how he roared, Xuanlong Haneda didn''t take a step...


    In front, Xiang Yang''s figure has already become a small black spot.


    In fact, the harsh environment within four thousand miles has exceeded Xiang Yang''s expectation. Crack Shangang can only block the attack, but he can''t stop the ubiquitous heat. However, his physical strength is far beyond Xuanlong Haneda, and his willpower is also extremely tenacious. He even stubbornly resisted it.


    A hundred miles later, the temperature rises again, and the withered and yellow hair is broken and ignited before it falls to the ground...


    Two hundred miles later, every step fell like stepping on charcoal. The sharp pain from the soles of his feet made him stagger a few steps, but he soon adjusted and continued to run forward step by step. Each step would leave a deep blood mark on the stone bridge and evaporate in an instant.


    Three hundred miles... Four hundred miles... Five hundred miles!


    Every hundred miles, the suffering is even worse. Six hundred miles away, his skin began to fester. Fortunately, the temperature is too high, the exuded blood dried up quickly, and brown scars were formed outside the wound...

 Chapter 155

    The last few hundred miles had become a battle of will. Later, the corners of Xiang Yang''s eyes had burst, the thick blood scab had covered the whole eyes, and there was no intact place all over his body.


    At each step, the scab marks on his body will make a chucking sound, twitching the muscles and causing a sudden pain, but miraculously, under the coverage of the blood scab, the heat felt by the body has eased a lot. Xiang Yang can''t tell whether this is an illusion or a real feeling because the body has been roasted. He continues to run forward completely by instinct.


    Sometimes, luck doesn''t mean everything. If you want to get more, you must try your best, even if you bet on life!


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t see. Use your psychic sense to explore the way.


    There is no consciousness all over. It doesn''t matter. Just remember to move forward.


    At the same time, the vitality of the fire system beside him has also condensed into a real general. A fire red fog tightly surrounds him, and the barrier of samadhi''s true fire has long dispersed. Driven by samadhi''s formula of burning the sky, his body greedily absorbs and stirs the fog into a tiny tornado shape, like a rainbow absorbing water.


    In the Dantian and above the golden elixir, the fire system occupied more and more territory, which soon made it easy for the wood system to stand on an equal footing. It seemed that it was because of the challenge of status. When he knew the sea, Hongmeng branch was finally angry, and the branches of climbing the sky trembled, releasing a trace of their original strength.


    For so many years, although the sky climbing tree has not turned into shape for some reason, it is unknown how much energy it has accumulated. After all, it is the existence of the same identity as the controller of the last two levels!


    Only this trace was enough. The green mist spread all over Xiang Yang''s body, mixed with the fire vitality, and then poured into the Dantian together.


    Xiang Yang''s gold elixir grew up like a balloon, and the elixir field more than doubled. At this time, if someone could see the situation in his elixir field, he would be surprised to lose his big teeth...


    The volume of xianmiao, Dantian and Jindan above ten feet is several times or even dozens of times that of ordinary people. Even in the Pangu world, he is already a top demon...


    If the baby is successfully transformed in the future, what will his Yuanying look like?


    But all this is still too far away for the time being. What we need to face now is the current disaster.


    In the last hundred miles, the temperature of the air around me has reached an unimaginable level. What breathing brings in is like a fire. Even a pore of the whole person from inside to outside emits a sharp pain like fire and acupuncture.


    Xiang Yang even had hallucinations. It seemed that every muscle, every inch of meridians and every bone made a squeaking sound in the suffering, and then turned into ashes...


    Fortunately, climbing the sky tree in the sea seemed to feel the crisis, constantly sending out green and cool breath, helping his body to be reborn in destruction and retaining his last glimmer of clarity...


    In the last hundred years, the strength of the mind has completely overcome the pain of the body. Xiang Yang''s will is tempered every step forward.


    With the help of the original power of climbing the sky tree, unconsciously, his spiritual consciousness grew slowly. At a certain critical point, he didn''t need to know the action of the bronze ancient sword in the sea. With a bang, he split again.


    The eighth weight of the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls...


    Ahead, there was a sea of fire, a charred body, moving forward miraculously. At this time, the water in his body had already been dried, and the whole person had obviously shrunk a large circle, just like a corpse, and there were no signs of life.


    But he still walked...


    Although the pace is not fast, it is firm!


    In the last hundred miles, he walked all day!


    In this day, his whole body was quenched countless times as if he had been thrown into a Dan furnace. His body was scorched, his meridians were burned, and the bone marrow in his bones dried up. Then he was reborn by the energy of climbing the sky tree. In this cycle, his body will be strong after each rebirth, and can last longer in this high temperature.


    In the end, his body had been able to withstand the high temperature and miraculously began to recover. After taking the last step, the blood scab on his body began to fall off, and a perfect body stood tall.


    With a long roar, the rocks break through the clouds!


    The magma sea is behind us. In front is a fire red forest. A huge fireball is hanging above. In the fireball, a dark shadow is looming.


    This is the existence recorded in the jade slips? And the real master of the 98th level?


    Xiang Yang just glanced at it and saluted respectfully: "I''d like to see Lord Jinwu!"


    The shadow was silent for a long time before he gave out a burst of quack Laughter: "Lord Jinwu? I''m just a wisp of ghost. Where can I be called an adult!"


    Xiang Yang was still respectful: "empress Huang and Lord dingshuai once told me that Lord Jinwu was a great man in those days. He has a great reputation and asked me to treat him with courtesy!"


    "Lord Ding Shuai?... Er, it''s the fat man! I cheated Jinwu zhenhuo from me, and I haven''t settled accounts with him yet! You know him very well? Oh... Really, the little guy has repaired samadhi burning the sky formula, and the fat man gave you the fire seed of samadhi zhenhuo! Just right! Take it to pay off the debt!"


    Jinwu suddenly giggled, and the fireball moved slightly. Xiang Yang only felt that a flame suddenly escaped from his golden elixir. Before he could react, he shot away and disappeared in a moment.


    As soon as the flame left, the fire red that had already occupied one-third of the territory on the golden elixir suddenly dimmed, and an empty feeling came along.


    "This..." Xiang Yang really didn''t expect to encounter this situation. He didn''t know what to say for a while, but he always knew that the existence opposite was by no means what he could compete with now. Naturally, he would not offend him because of this, and he could only be silent.


    In the fireball, Jinwu''s voice joked: "little guy, but I don''t accept it?"


    Xiang Yang''s face remained unchanged and his answer was sincere: "no! Since Lord Jinwu wants it, take it!"


    No, that means I really don''t agree, but I can''t beat you, so I don''t dare.


    Jinwu''s laughter roared: "ha ha ha, little guy is also brave! I haven''t been so happy in this boring place for a long time. Don''t be nervous. I just borrow the fire of samadhi real fire and return it to you!"


    In the fireball, the flame escaped again and directly drilled back into Xiang Yang''s Dantian. With a bang, his Dantian expanded again. In the sea, the sky climbing trees were not idle, and the branches trembled. The green breath reappeared and maintained a balanced situation with the fire system again.


    If Xiang Yang looks carefully, he will find that there is a faint trace of light black in the fire red part of the original golden elixir.


    Jinwu seemed to find something. He was silent for a while and said, "you can''t get your cheap for nothing. Take this away!"

 Chapter 156

    Xiang Yang looked at the things in his palm and was unable to laugh or cry.


    It was a red animal egg with a black pattern on it. The two sides of the pattern were intertwined with gold thin edges. It looked very exquisite.


    Xiao Fengwu, Xiao Shanju, the all spirit spider given by the queen of the spider, and the little thing in the animal egg, Xiang Yang feels that he is about to become a keeper...


    After giving the animal egg to Xiang Yang, Lao Jinwu was much kinder, and even talked to Xiang Yang about some things about the 99th pass.


    After a long time, a light door floated slowly. Xiang Yang put the animal egg into the naring bottle and saluted the fireball where Jinwu was located again: "thank you, Lord Jinwu! Xiang Yang will repay in the future!"


    Jin Wu said with a sigh, "I''m just a ghost with incomplete fairy spirits. I''m just living on the Hunyuan tower. What else can I ask you for in return? Being nice to this little guy in the future is... It''s not worth meeting you and me! You must remember what I said just now! The old guy behind is not as good as me!"


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Jinwu!" Xiang Yang nodded sincerely and stepped into the light door.


    What appeared in front of me was a familiar picture, a boundless lake, a bone bird hovering in the air, making an ugly hoarse song from time to time.


    On the lake, Zhang Xu high waves churn endlessly, and from time to time, there will be green fog rising into the sky, like a roaring dragon, swinging its huge body in the air, and then quietly dispersed.


    This ninety ninth level is the sea of wronged souls!


    Xiang Yang''s place is an island with a radius of only tens of feet. Outside the island, there is a thin blue light curtain. Outside the light curtain, there is a boat with a length of about ten feet. It seems that it is a sea crossing tool for the experimenter.


    According to the jade slips and the tips of Jinwu in front, Xiang Yang is now familiar with the sea of wronged souls.


    This is a wonderful place. It is the only space connected with the outside world in the trial of entering the Mountain Gate in 99. It is also the gateway between the central place and the inner place.


    As like as two peas, entrance to the inner circle and the other in the mixed tower, a strange spatial change makes the sea of souls have a space folding feature, the same environment. But only when entering from the mixed tower can the spirit palace be found, and that is the end point of the ninety-nine entry test in the two mountains.


    Through the light curtain, Xiang Yang jumped directly onto the boat. When he lifted it, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that it was empty. Why do you want the boat? Isn''t it much faster to use the magic weapon of flying directly?


    The jade slips and Jinwu didn''t mention this, but Xiang Yang''s temperament was very extreme. Although he was desperate in several trials, it was just an outbreak after being forced to a desperate situation. He was very cautious in his usual affairs.


    Considering that there will never be a boat in this test for no reason, I immediately made a decision and never use the magic weapon of flight unless I had to!


    The jade slips and Jinwu both described the last test as terrible. They also said that the existence who controls the sea of wronged souls is the worst one to talk about. Naturally, it''s better to be careful everywhere!


    Knowing the direction, Xiang Yang set out carefully. He had to be nervous for a long time when there was a little movement, but three days later, he looked at the behemoth in front of him and said nothing directly...


    So simple? What kind of test is this?


    Along the way, those wronged dragons and bone birds turned a blind eye to him. Driving the boat, he came here easily according to the instructions on the jade slips.


    It was a gray palace, standing in the boundless sea of wronged souls. A column of wronged dragons with thousands of feet high slowly turned around it. Groups of bone birds with tens of feet of wings gathered and scattered in the air. They formed strange patterns with white boned bodies, which looked like a different kind of beauty.


    The unjust dragons and bone birds around the palace were much more powerful than those elsewhere. Xiang Yang carefully stopped the boat in the distance and was preparing to look at it. However, he saw the wind column transformed by the unjust dragon rolling directly in his direction, and the bone birds in the air came flying at the same time.


    In this vast sea of wronged souls, there was no place to hide, and the speed of the wronged dragon and bone bird was by no means comparable to that of the boat under his feet. Xiang Yang simply broke out and not only did not retreat, but went forward.


    The calm along the way gave him a faint feeling that the owner here didn''t mean any harm to himself...


    Sure enough, when the unjust dragon came near, it automatically divided into two sides and went forward with him, and the bone birds had reached his head and continued to play with the pattern.


    This is clearly a welcome parade...


    In the palace, on a huge throne, sat an old man with a sad face.


    In front of the throne, crystal fragments were scattered on the ground. Looking at those fragments, the old man showed a smile more ugly than crying, and carefully tempted:


    "Boss, you''re so angry. I''ve sent little boys to meet him. Why don''t you... Spare my little brother..."


    In the empty hall, a clear voice sounded: "if I come later, are you ready to start?"


    The old man repeatedly complained: "boss, I''m not to blame! This is the rule set by the master in those years. How dare we guys go against his will!"


    The voice sneered, "that''s nice. If the old black dragon comes, I''m afraid you''ll have to release water?"


    The old man''s face suddenly became serious and said righteously: "it''s impossible, boss. You know, I''m the most upright among so many brothers! Otherwise, how could the master let me stay at this level? Since it''s a trial, it must be like a trial!"


    "Really? That means I can lose face?"


    What do I have to say to satisfy you? The old man wanted to die, with a sad face, and the long beard under his jaw trembled, looking like he was in pain.


    "Boss, what are you saying? You and the master are brothers. If you speak, doesn''t it mean the master speaks? It''s up to me! What''s his name... Yes, Xiang Yang, when he passed the sea of wronged souls last time, I thought the little guy was extraordinary and had the style of the master in those days! Now it seems that it''s true! The inheritance of the master is entrusted to him, Don''t worry! "


    For a long time, he didn''t wait for the reply from the man. Until the gate of the palace opened leisurely and a small figure stepped in, he wiped the sweat on his forehead, straightened his long beard, sat straight, his old face was flat, and a solemn and dignified atmosphere immediately filled the palace.


    In other words, if you can force a soul to sweat, you can imagine the horror of that person...

 Chapter 157

    Xiang Yang didn''t know that someone had already helped him to level the road, walked forward carefully, and bowed politely to the towering figure on the throne in the depths of the palace.


    "But Lord soul emperor?"


    Jinwu has told him that his name is very strange. It adds up to dozens of words, but he likes to be called the soul emperor. Of course, Jinwu also has an alias "old bastard who can''t die", but according to his tone, he seems to have suffered losses in the hands of this "old bastard".


    Since this is the Lord who even the old Jinwu is afraid of three points in front of him, it is said that he has a strange temper. Naturally, he has to deal with it carefully.


    This ninety-nine level is the last step, but nothing can go wrong.


    Although he was polite, he didn''t use a big gift to pay homage. He just bowed his head and waist and gave a younger generation''s gift. Now he knows some causes and consequences. Once the ninety-nine pass passes, he is afraid that he will be able to inherit the whole trial. These now high lords may be his subordinates in the future. They are too polite, but they are looked down upon by people.


    For a long time, he didn''t wait for an answer. He raised his head in some surprise, and then he was startled.


    A smiling face was just a few feet in front of him. The soul emperor looked very strange and clearly gave people a feeling of old age. However, his face was very smooth. He was wearing a black robe. His whole body was constantly changing between illusion and reality. Under his jaw was a handful of long beards that could drag the floor, There is an extremely tiny virtual shadow at the end of each beard. Some people have strange animals and birds. They have everything. If Xiang Yang''s eyesight was not abnormal, he might not be able to see clearly.


    Seeing him raise his head, the soul emperor smiled more brightly and asked, "don''t be polite. You, an immortal at the end of the pill period, can break into this by your own ability. It''s amazing!"


    Isn''t it amazing to swim in the sea of wronged souls for three days? Xiang Yang was a little speechless. The soul emperor smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Speaking of it, no one has been born in the wronged soul palace for more than 100000 years. Now it''s a happy thing to see you!"


    "Come on, let''s talk about the trial later. Let''s have a drink with me first!" he smiled and clapped his hands. The whole palace was full of time and shadow. Suddenly, a green mountain and green water appeared in the originally gray hall. The soul emperor led forward and took Xiang Yang to a beautiful lake in front.


    On the lake like a moon bud, silk willows caress and fragrant grass cover the shore. I don''t know when, a rich banquet has been set up on the grass by the lake. Charming Fairies are dancing in front. Each one is only inch wisps, with ups and downs, and the beauty is looming and charming.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say much. He smiled and went with him. He pushed off and sat down at the head of the guest below. He directly and happily picked up the jade cup in front of him and respected the soul Emperor: "adults are too kind to say goodbye. I''ll drink it first!"


    He held the cup with both hands and looked very respectful, but his eyes were flat, and some were neither humble nor arrogant. The soul Emperor didn''t care. He drank it with him with a smile, pointed to the beautiful and moving fairies and said, "I don''t have anything good here. Those women are tied by the soul of pure Yin. After double cultivation, they are very beneficial to divine knowledge. If you like, just enjoy it."


    With one mouthful, the green nectar turned into a clear stream and rushed straight to the sea. Just this small cup, Xiang Yang felt that his spirit sense, which had just differentiated, was a little stronger. When he was praising himself, he heard that the soul emperor had pimped himself and waved his hand constantly: "My Lord, these are all your maidservants. It''s true that a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. In addition, I''ve just been engaged. The man in the family has a strong temper and doesn''t dare to be presumptuous..."


    The soul emperor laughed, not reluctantly, but clapped his hands again. The women rushed up, and Xiang Yang was surrounded by the Yingge and Yanwu room.


    Some people took a sip of the wine glass and then crossed it with pink lips. Some leaned behind him and held him with elastic peaks. They flicked their hands gently and gently pressed their heads for him. Others simply sat on their legs, slim hands around their waist and advised them to eat. What''s more, their little hands didn''t know where to touch...


    Xiang Yang sat majestically, and no one refused good wine and delicious food. The things here are different from the Tiancai and Dibao outside. Everything is very good for lingjue. With the strange fruits and vegetables and delicious food, a pot of wine, he felt that his lingjue strength had increased by leaps and bounds, and the Tiandi Furui wanlingjue faintly felt the ninth threshold.


    The soul emperor also enjoyed himself. Yu Guang looked and saw that although he seemed natural and unrestrained, his hands were placed on the table. He was honest. This time he really admired the little guy.


    You know, these women under him are not ordinary creatures. They are all standard souls. Although they are inferior to the legendary demons, they also have the talent and instinct to charm people''s hearts. They can withstand this temptation, but they are very human.


    In addition, Xiang Yang''s neither humble nor arrogant demeanor is really a bit like the shadow of the old master. For a time, the resentment of being forced by people in the soul emperor''s heart is also much lighter.


    Maybe it''s really an opportunity...


    The soul emperor is different from Jinwu. He was originally a ghost cultivation in the lower world. After struggling to survive the immortal robbery, the fairy unexpectedly threw in a beast fetus. Fortunately, with the help of the origin carried during the flight, he finally returned to his ancestors and achieved the real body of the ancient strange beast. He is a dream crying beast.


    Then he met the former Lord and was accepted by him. He lost his body and left only the soul seal in the war.


    However, Mengti beast has a unique talent. His skills are above the soul. Even without the flesh, he is in a much better situation than the surviving old Jinwu. Now he has been repaired for one yuan. With the strength of the wronged soul sea, his injury is already good. As long as he can leave the Hunyuan tower and seize the flesh at will, he will be a hero again.


    But the Hunyuan tower in the Hunyuan Taoist palace is a real ancient wonder. Even the old master didn''t fully find out the details.


    Although it seems that the people who came here for the trial are very convenient to get in and out, Lao Jinwu used the soul melting device and borrowed the device to protect the soul, which kept the remnant soul immortal. In fact, the situation of the soul emperor is the same. Now they are both half a tool spirit. It is difficult for people to get out, and it is very difficult to leave. In those years, I vaguely heard the master mention that only the power of chaos can help them free from imprisonment, but in the fairy world, The power of chaos is a legend. Now I''m in the lower world, but where can I find it...


    The soul emperor thought about his mind, but Xiang Yang''s eyes became softer and softer, which could make the boss value it. The little guy''s luck must be against the sky. Maybe he can really get away with himself in the future.


    Now it seems that a good marriage should also...

 Chapter 158

    At a banquet, the guests and hosts enjoyed each other. The soul emperor, an old guy who had lived for countless years, had already become a master. As soon as he made up his mind, he showed a superior means of communication. He talked and laughed. A few words made Xiang Yang feel at home.


    The old bastard in Jinwu''s mouth is not an asshole...


    People are like their names. Both the jade slips and Lao Jinwu have mentioned that the soul emperor''s research on the way of soul is extremely high. Xiang Yang just had some doubts about his spiritual sense, so he simply asked him for guidance. Of course, the heart of preventing people is indispensable. The formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspicious all souls cannot be mentioned.


    "You haven''t turned into a God yet?" the soul Emperor just narrowed his eyes and drank a mouthful of wine. When he heard what he said, he puffed out, hurriedly brushed the wine away from his long beard and asked with staring eyes.


    Xiang Yang nodded a little embarrassed: "somehow he broke through. He hasn''t changed his mind so far..."


    The soul emperor looked at him like a ghost. Even if he saw him again and had a wide range of knowledge, he had never seen such a freak. He formed Dan before turning into a God. Moreover, looking at his breath, he should have been at the later stage of Dan formation and even at the peak of cultivation. He was stunned and asked tentatively, "little brother, if you don''t think I''m presumptuous, can you let me see your knowledge of the sea?"


    It is reasonable to say that it is easy to spy on Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea with his cultivation, but after all, the one who warned first and now has the intention of making friends with Xiang Yang dare not do it without asking.


    See me know the sea? Xiang Yang''s heart trembled. Can he show people his fairy seedling? Fang thought politely, but felt that the sky climbing tree in the sea trembled. It seemed that he had received a message, and a sense of peace sprang up in his heart.


    Is this reassuring? Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment, smiled and nodded: "then trouble Lord soul emperor!"


    Speaking of it, he also worried for a long time after climbing the sky tree was brought into the sea by himself. After all, as long as God''s consciousness is stronger, he can peep, but it seems that the two overlords have no action all the time.


    It''s impossible to say that he didn''t care. After all, when he was at the Abbot''s Fairy society, he also felt that the Dragon Emperor had spied on his sea knowledge, but he didn''t respond much in the end. After thinking about it, it can only be because he had some strange knowledge of the sea, but he''s not sure. Now he happens to have a try.


    Speaking of, he often gets a kind of guidance from the dark when he meets some critical moments. Is it all the work of climbing the sky tree? But before I got to climb the sky tree, I had...


    He thought about it there. The soul emperor over there had taken back his divine knowledge, and tut tut praised him: "the little brother is really gifted. The fairy Miao is more than six feet. It can be regarded as a demon genius in the Pangu world of that year!"


    Pangaean? This name seems to be the first time I heard it. Didn''t queen ten thousand mother spiders and Huang Xianer say that the central place came from the fairy world? Why is there another pangaean world...


    How clever the soul emperor was. As soon as Xiang Yang''s doubts appeared, he smiled and said, "I shouldn''t mention it more in this lower boundary. When you get the inheritance, naturally someone will share it with you, but it doesn''t matter to talk a little."


    As he spoke, the soul emperor seemed to think of something. He looked up at the sky and looked full of memories. He brushed his beard and said, "the famine of the universe began in chaos. The sky has endless firmaments, including ten thousand worlds. Now what we call the fairy world is one of them, called Pangu world. If you want to be a year, you can be the leader of ten thousand worlds and the prestigious great world!"


    Xiang Yangqi said, "then why is the mountain and sea also called the world? It is also one of the world?"


    "How is that possible? The so-called ten thousand realms are just a general term. They refer to the upper realms like the Pangu realm. Each upper realm has countless lower realms, which are called the mortal realm. Now your mountain and sea realm is just one of the countless mortals under the Pangu realm."


    "I see." Xiang Yang nodded, but his mind turned very fast. He found a trace of doubt from what the soul emperor said in front of him, and continued to ask: "Lord soul emperor, why do you say you want to be back then? What''s the matter with Pangu today?"


    The soul emperor was stunned and said with a bitter smile: "There was a World War I between Pangu and other big worlds, and I lost my body at that time, and then I entered this Hunyuan tower. It has been tens of thousands of years. Now I know nothing about the war... But I think the situation should be extremely critical, otherwise the Lord will not leave this inheritance... If the war is really defeated, today''s Pangu world is afraid to be. ˇŁˇŁˇ±


    He said and sighed. He looked depressed. He followed his old master and had endless scenery in the Pangu world. As a result, he ended up in such a scene after the war. He was lonely in the Hunyuan tower for so long. He was really sad to think about it.


    Xiang Yang finally heard the topic he was most interested in and asked urgently, "Lord soul emperor, who is this elder who left behind? Where is he now?"


    Hearing this, the smile on the soul emperor''s face suddenly disappeared. With a gloomy face, he picked up the jade cup in front of him and drank it. Then he sat there speechless.


    Is it true that the elder is no longer alive? Xiang Yang had this conjecture. Now he hesitates to see the soul emperor like this.


    He still doesn''t know what this so-called inheritance is, but he thinks it should be similar to the inheritance in the world. If the master doesn''t have an accident, he will directly accept his disciples. Why should he leave this arrangement?


    He also had a drink with him, and then waited silently. After a long time, the soul emperor sighed heavily and said, "I don''t know many things, but I want to... Alas, if you want to inherit the master, someone will always solve your doubts."


    At this time, he really showed some true feelings, and his voice was a little dry. He wanted to have an excellent relationship with his original master. This made Xiang Yang look at him with new eyes. He could still remember the old feelings for more than 100000 years. The soul emperor was also a man of temperament.


    Since the soul emperor refused to say more, it was inconvenient for him to ask more, so he turned the topic back and asked, "Lord soul emperor, what''s the matter with my spiritual sense?"


    The soul emperor shook his head and said, "in the Pangu world, there are indeed examples of Dan formation without changing God, but I have never seen it with my own eyes. Some hearsay rumors should not be accurate, so I really can''t help you solve your doubts."


    Even this kind of expert who specializes in the way of soul can''t guide himself. Xiang Yang is quite disappointed, but he can only do it. Let''s leave it to him to explore slowly in the future.


    At this time, the soul emperor was no longer interested in continuing to drink and have fun. He sighed, got up and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to the last place of inheritance, but I don''t know whether it can be inherited or not... That place is really strange..."

 Chapter 159

    In the darkness, only the jade platform under the feet of the two people radiated a dark light. Then, a little star light floated slowly and turned into a light door of about ten feet high and low in an instant.


    The soul emperor pointed to the light gate and said, "in the place of trial, those stone platforms and 99 pass into the mountain gate will eventually lead to here. The former convenience is the place of inheritance. Whether you can get it depends on your chance."


    Xiang Yang nodded gently and jumped in.


    "This..." after the light and shadow changed, he looked at everything in front of him and didn''t know how to describe it.


    It''s a brilliant sea of stars, but the key is, why is the earth above and the sky below?


    As soon as he entered the light door, there were ups and downs above his head, but there were stars under his feet. Xiang Yang walked in this strange space, looking left and right. He was surprised.


    The whole man seemed to be held in the air by a strange force. He tried to go up for a long time, but the distance from the peaks above seemed to have not changed at all, and it was just the same down.


    He tried to go to the other side, or move forward and back, but no matter how far he went, the position of his head and feet did not deviate.


    Here, the concept of time is lost, and distance is also meaningless. I don''t know when Xiang Yang has entered a state of being confused and forgetting everything, floating in a daze.


    As he entered this state, he knew that the sky climbing tree in the sea suddenly turned into a virtual shadow behind him. In contrast, Xiang Yang at the root of the tree was as small as dust.


    After this virtual shadow, the Hongmeng branch floats out. Although it is only an insignificant branch, it gives people the feeling of being indomitable. Tens of thousands of Zhang high climbing trees are like a seedling in front of it.


    This is not a metaphor in volume, but a distinction and suppression from origin.


    Hongmeng branch trembled slightly, as if communicating with some existence, but it had been in vain.


    After a long time, the shadow of an ancient bronze sword appeared behind Hongmeng branch. The body of the sword was upward, and the complicated patterns were bright and dark. The sword tip trembled slightly. The ripples visible to the naked eye but silent went straight into the void, stirring the projection of the peaks in the sky...


    I don''t know how long I''ve been gone. It seems that there has been one yuan. It seems that it''s just a moment. The green waters and mountains in the air suddenly blurred, and then they split like a landscape painting and were torn into two pieces.


    A pair of huge eyes appeared in the crack, the Hongmeng branch trembled rapidly, and the bronze ancient sword made a buzzing sound. Then, a drop of golden blood dropped from the crack and fell straight in the direction of Xiang Yang...


    The eyes disappeared quietly, and a faint sigh echoed in the space. The Hongmeng branch and the bronze ancient sword trembled slightly towards the sky, as if they were saying goodbye to something, and then disappeared...


    ******


    Xiang Yang felt that he had an extremely strange dream. It seemed that he had experienced a long life in the dream, but when he woke up, he couldn''t remember anything.


    He looked around and found himself sitting cross legged on a golden round platform, which was painted with extremely complex array patterns.


    The so-called complexity is because if you look carefully, you will find that each of the simplest array patterns is actually composed of countless small array patterns. If you use your spiritual sense to explore them, you will find that there are even smaller array patterns in these small array patterns...


    Around the round platform, there is a colorful and gorgeous cloud.


    Xiang Yang didn''t get up in a hurry, but first explored his body with his spiritual sense. No matter the body, Dantian or Jindan, there was no change, and his spiritual sense stayed at the original intensity.


    Did you get it? He tried to recall everything after entering the light door at that time, but he had no memory, or any, except the upside down scene of heaven and earth, but it was hidden by a mysterious force.


    Xiang Yang was very careful. After checking the round platform and body under him, he focused on the surrounding clouds.


    At the beginning, he didn''t see anything. When he used his spiritual sense to visit, he seemed to hit a thick mud wall and was directly hit back, but he still didn''t give up. He explored carefully. Over time, there seemed to be a trace of illusion in front of him. He just felt that there was a flow of divine light in the clouds, forming obscure pictures, like seal characters, symbols and patterns.


    Xiang Yang felt a sense of familiarity. Before he could return to his mind, the three simple patterns from the bronze ancient sword suddenly lit up in the depths of his soul...


    This is...


    After a long time, Xiang Yangchang smiled, and there was joy between his eyes.


    Even if it has not been inherited, he has benefited a lot from understanding the origin and purpose of these three patterns.


    Chaos inscription!


    Xiang Yang is not an immortal Xiaobai now. Naturally, he knows that all the things associated with chaos and Hongmeng are good things. Of course, these three inscriptions are also good.


    In fact, there are also innate and acquired chaos. Congenital refers to the world naturally bred by chaos, and then heaven is the world opened up by some great powers.


    Just now he got the message left by the fairy king who set up the inheritance, which unexpectedly mentioned that the innate world was composed of these inscriptions, and the power of inscriptions must be used when Da Neng self-made a world.


    This seemingly simple ancient pattern is so magical...


    Of course, if you want to customize the world, the inscriptions used are in the hundreds of millions. I''m afraid these three can''t even manifest a grain of sand, but even so, Xiang Yang has been surprised and inexplicable.


    In fact, there is no exact reading method for chaotic inscriptions, which can only be distinguished according to their functions or their own understanding. According to Xiang Yang''s own understanding, these three inscriptions should be "sharp", "abundant" and "surplus".


    Sharp is sharp, abundant is abundant, and surplus is full.


    At that time, the Immortal King who left behind the inheritance broke into such a great fame in the Pangu world because he obtained the chaotic inscriptions. Of course, the number of inscriptions he obtained must be far more than these three.


    Now Xiang Yang also knows that, in fact, in the whole trial, his greatest harvest, in addition to treasures such as Hongmeng remnant branches, is the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness.


    This is also the skill that the Immortal King practiced. It is said that it was passed down from ancient times and its origin can not be tested. In the messages he just got, he didn''t leave a word, and the chaotic inscription came from this method.


    When Xiang Yang first observed the bronze ancient sword, in fact, the inheritance has been touched, which is the most critical part of the whole trial.


    With the bronze ancient sword, even if there was no other episode when laolongtou used the traceability fairy array to melt the soul at that time, he would never succeed, and it was useless for him to occupy the flesh of Xuanlong Yutian. The "son of luck" had never even obtained the formula of heaven and earth, let alone come up with the bronze ancient sword...


    The conceited Dragon Emperor never thought that the means arranged by a fairy king at the level of half Immortal Emperor could be seen by a small immortal?

 Chapter 160

    After a brief excitement, Xiang Yang calmed down again and sat on the platform for seven days and seven nights.


    From a small period of inspiration to the present, he has gained too much in recent years and really needs precipitation and digestion.


    After sorting out all the messages left by the fairy king, he carefully explored the round platform around him with his spiritual consciousness, and found that there was really nothing else to gain. Then he grew up, stepped down on the round platform and walked towards the clouds.


    The clouds and clouds blocked the spiritual sense, but did not block the physical body. Moreover, it was a thin layer, just like a gauze curtain, and easily passed through.


    Outside is a small room. It looks like a messy warehouse. Half of the place is full of scattered minerals, materials, runes, etc. there are also many magic weapons of semi-finished products. In one corner, there are several half open Dan furnaces with tripod covers. Next to them are jade bottles on the ground. I don''t know whether there are pills in the road.


    Xiang Yang looked back and saw where there were clouds and round platforms. The place where he was just now was already empty.


    Where on earth are you? He looked around for a long time, but he didn''t find any door. When he was wondering, he saw waves on the front wall, and then a big fat face poked in. When he saw him, there were wrinkles on the plate...


    "My little Lord! You''ve finally figured it out!"


    Xiang Yang is a little embarrassed...


    ******


    In the Hunyuan Taoist palace, the 98th floor of the Hunyuan tower still exudes bright brilliance.


    Xiang Yang, who has received a warm welcome from Ding Shuai, Lao pen tou and empress Huang, is sitting on a luxurious and somewhat excessive throne, which is the original special seat of empress Huang.


    Beside him, a slightly shorter seat leaned very close. Lvya''er was looking at him affectionately. From time to time, she picked up a few fruits from the fruit tray in front, carefully skinned and tendoned them, and then stuffed them into his mouth.


    In fact, where is the residue peel of this kind of fairy fruit at the level of Tiancai and Dibao? What you want is just that mind.


    Xiang Yang broke through the ninety-nine pass alone and entered the mountain gate for trial. As long as she entered, Lu ya''er worried for how long. At this time, she was relieved. It doesn''t matter whether he got any inheritance or not. The key is that he can come back completely.


    At this time, the three big men were sitting next to each other. The smiles on each face were very bright. Huang motioned to the two people who were in love with each other with a cup of Qiongjiang at the back, and smiled: "The first time I saw the young Lord, I knew it would be very human, so I went to the engagement ceremony between you and your wife at that time, but at that time I had to keep an eye on the movements of the old guy, so I left early and had to make up for it this time."


    After that, she took up the jade cup and drank it. Then she took out a magic weapon emitting pink pearls. As soon as she raised her hand, the light fell into green ya''er''s hand, but it was a bracelet strung with a string of beads as big as longan.


    "It''s not a good thing, but it''s just for self-defense. In addition, the style is also good. Although it doesn''t match the beautiful appearance of the young Lord''s wife, it can finally add to the icing on the cake."


    She has a lot of refined thoughts. Ding Shuai and Lao pen are nearby. If she wants to be more generous than these two old ghosts, she is afraid that they can''t be compared with these two old ghosts. However, the little couple are so sweet that they can get twice the result with half the effort by trying to please green bud.


    Sure enough, green ya''er looked at the pink bracelet that reflected the flawless white hands. Her face was full of surprises. She looked up at Xiang Yang and saw him nod slightly. Then Yingying got up, saluted to empress Huang and put it on her wrist happily.


    After all, lvya''er is a disciple of a famous sect. He is very polite from urination. He is the overlord of the central place. Although he has a few masters and wives one by one, it also depends on Xiang Yang''s face. He is a small immortal at the end of the pill period. He can''t trust himself.


    Empress Huang smiled back, then helped her recognize the Lord, and then introduced the method of use in detail.


    This is actually a treasure with a higher power than Xuanqi, but it is different from normal magic weapons. It is a disposable item.


    There are 18 beads on it. After recognizing the Lord, the treasure Lord will automatically trigger when he is fatally attacked. Each bead can protect the Lord once without absorbing any energy from the treasure Lord, but his defense is surprisingly high.


    Although empress Huang refined it mostly to look good, how powerful she is? Is the refined thing comparable to everything? At least in the mountain and sea world, there is no power to break under the three realms of immortality.


    For green bud, this treasure is undoubtedly 18 more lives, which is extremely precious.


    Xiang Yang looked at her with a smile. Naturally, he could figure out what empress Huang was thinking. The message of the fairy king also included the introduction of the whole abbot Xianshan and these people.


    Today''s Abbot fairy mountain is not complete. Its full name should be called the five element fairy mountain. There are five, namely Daiyu, Yuanqiao, Penglai, abbot and Yingzhou.


    The five elements fairy mountain is the cave of an Immortal Emperor in the pangaean world. Each fairy mountain has a natural spirit, which is very mysterious. Unfortunately, the immortal emperor died in a world war. Daiyu and Yuanqiao in the five elements fairy mountain were completely destroyed, and Penglai and Yingzhou became ruins. Only the Abbot Fairy mountain is relatively intact, but the natural spirit in the fairy mountain also fell into a deep sleep Yes.


    At the end of the war, the fairy king who got the five elements fairy mountain integrated his original magic weapon Hunyuan Taoist palace into the abbot fairy mountain with the best situation, and left the three fairy mountains in the mountain and sea boundary, which is the origin of the inheritance place.


    The Dragon Emperor and empress Huang were originally the servants of the fairy king. They were seriously injured in wartime, and their realm fell. The fairy king used a secret method to turn them into creatures like tools and spirits, and stayed in the mountain and sea world with the same damaged Hunyuan Taoist palace, waiting for the arrival of the inheritors.


    Therefore, in fact, the abbot Xianshan and the central place transformed by the Hunyuan Taoist Palace are two different things. The abbot Xianshan is the treasure of the Immortal Emperor, not the thing of the Immortal King, but the Hunyuan Taoist palace is its original magic weapon. Empress Huang and the Dragon Emperor are the substitutes for the tools and spirits of the Hunyuan Taoist palace. If they have a master, the Hunyuan Taoist palace must recognize the master, which means that they must also recognize the master.


    Now that Xiang Yang has broken through the ninety-nine pass and entered the mountain gate, he can come out unharmed. Obviously, he has been inherited. Although the Hunyuan Taoist palace has not recognized the Lord due to cultivation, it will happen sooner or later. As the saying goes, "people have to bow their heads under the eaves." how can empress Huang not have a good relationship with him?


    Many times, face and dignity are far less than life and freedom...


    Looking at the still shining Hunyuan tower, Xiang Yang suddenly smiled...

 Chapter 161

    The old leader didn''t know what bad luck he had recently. His plans fell short at the last minute.


    Seeing that the boy left, but the younger generation who possessed his soul refused to take another step. He roared for two days and finally had no choice but to wait here first.


    He still holds great hope in his heart. After all, even after passing this level, the old guy is not a good talker at level 99. Moreover, speaking of his qualifications, the old guy is the deepest. The face of empress Huang and the two bastards adds up, and there is no one to talk about in front of him.


    Even laolongtou himself has been a friend for more than 100000 years. He has nothing to do but send some good things in the past.


    Just wait. The temperature in this broken place is so high that the boy attached to him will be roasted into a corpse sooner or later. Then his essence will come in handy. After another wave of body transformation, it is estimated that he also has the courage to move forward. Then as long as he passes the old Jinwu level and the boy in front fails, this inheritance is still his own!


    After being warned by Xiang Yang Yi, Xuanlong Yutian became more and more suspicious of his knowledge of the old ghost in the sea and refused to listen to his arrangement anyway. Although he was naked, Xumi''s magic weapon was still intact. There were not many good things in it, but there were still some ordinary pills and food, which made him stick to it more.


    But a few days later, he finally couldn''t carry it. He was directly fainted by the ubiquitous high temperature. This dizziness quickly destroyed his body. The essence extracted from the Yiyuan ZuLong Jue node of the old leader and the power of the mixed yuan fairy pill finally had a place to play. Under the control of the fairy, he directly gave him another thorough transformation and upgrading.


    After waking up, he finally knew that staying here was also a death. He could only step into the range of four thousand miles with a sad face.


    After all, the old dragon head is an old demon who has practiced for countless years. The extracted ZuLong essence is far more powerful than those six level immortal beasts.


    Really speaking, Xiang Yang absorbed so many immortal beasts and spirit beasts through the congenital fetal mother array. Although the power obtained is much stronger than this drop of essence, it is almost the same with that trace of mixed yuan elixir.


    Xuanlong Yutian originally woke up the blood of the old leader, which belongs to the same origin. Therefore, with the help of Hunyuan Xiandan, he can withstand the first Jingyuan transformation. Otherwise, even Xiang Yang''s flesh body may not be able to withstand at that time, which needs to be strengthened with the help of the congenital fetal mother array.


    After two transformations, Xuanlong Yutian''s body is a little worse than Xiang Yang''s. another old bastard in the sea has been crying. He still uses secret methods to stimulate him from time to time. He can''t faint if he wants to faint. It really makes him rush across the whole stone bridge and come to the habitat of Jinwu.


    Everything that followed made the old leader feel that his luck had finally turned and the best had come. He thought he wanted to make more friends with the old Jinwu, but he didn''t expect others to be happy, so he directly sent Xuanlong Yutian to the 99th pass!


    This is my old friend''s territory!


    Sure enough, after contacting with the secret method, Xuanlong Yutian was warmly greeted by the soul emperor. He not only easily crossed the sea of wronged souls and came to the palace of wronged souls, but also enjoyed a wonderful dance.


    If the old leader didn''t have a body now, and Xuanlong Haneda was not willing to let him see his own living spring palace, it is estimated that a hand to hand fight would be indispensable.


    After the guests and hosts had a good time, the soul emperor pulled out the light door with a smile and said that it was the place of inheritance. Of course, whether it could be inherited depends on the chance!


    According to the soul emperor, the boy in front has never seen him at all. It is estimated that he has become the food of the wronged dragons and now he has become a member of the wronged souls. In this way, Xuanlong Yutian is the only one to try.


    Lao Longtou has studied the art of deriving Tao. According to his speculation, there must be a master in the inheritance of one yuan. So, who else can there be except Xuanlong Yutian? This inheritance is readily available!


    The old leader laughed in the sea of Xuanlong Yutian''s knowledge and hurriedly urged him to step in!


    The light and shadow moved. The next moment, he suddenly sounded like a duck pinched by the neck, and the laughter stopped...


    In front of him was a black hall with five high and low thrones. Four pairs of ironic eyes were looking at the direction of Xuanlong Haneda''s appearance.


    Why do five people have only four pairs of eyes? You can think about this for yourself.


    Queen Huang? This seems to be her palace. On the other side, two fat and thin guys laugh most vigorously, clapping their thighs and leaning forward and backward, and the one sitting in the middle is the boy who the soul emperor has never seen...


    The old pen jumped up, ran to Xuanlong Yutian happily, turned around him for a few times, smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "old worm! Didn''t you expect? Yo, this flesh is good. Did you pay for it?"


    Empress Huang looked at her from a distance with a tone of compassion for heaven and people: "Alas, old leader, we have been friends for several yuan years. It''s a pity that you have gone astray now. Well, I''ll help you talk about love with the young Lord. You also show your performance. If the young Lord is in a good mood, you may still have some residual souls..."


    Ding Shuai looked serious and stared at Huang Hou: "why did the old caterpillar dare to disobey his master''s order and leave him to continue to harm people? Just beat him out of his wits!"


    Xiang yangduan sat in the middle, looked at Xuanlong Yutian and asked, "predecessors, is there any way to arrest the immortal spirit of the Dragon Emperor? This is my old knowledge. If you can leave his life, please stay."


    Xuanlong Yutian was already stupid. He was brought directly from the inner circle by the old dragon leader when he was unconscious. After waking up, he was locked into the mountain gate for trial in 99. In front of him, none of the five recognized except Xiang Yang and lvya''er.


    But his mind was also very good. He still understood the key words "lost soul", "remnant soul" and "leaving life". At that time, he knew that the old guy in the sea seemed to have fallen into a pit dug by others, and might have hurt himself. For a moment, his legs were scared soft. When he heard Xiang Yang''s words, he immediately shouted: "Predecessors! This matter has nothing to do with me... It was all done by this old bastard. I was coerced by him and was a standard victim!"


    As he spoke, tears ran down his eyes, so he knelt on the ground, beat his hands on the ground, cried loudly, and sobbed: "I was raped by this old bastard!"


    Royal children, it''s instinct to judge the situation, and he knows the sea, and the old dragon leader is stunned. He''s completely stupid...

 Chapter 162

    The way of arrays and spells is the old pen''s business. Hearing Xiang Yang''s request, he immediately felt the sky hair on his head and arranged it in high spirits. He scratched obscure array lines in the air and introduced them.


    "Young Lord, just look. I''ll start with an upgraded prisoner God array. As long as the old bug comes out, he can''t run away!"


    "Elder, why doesn''t he come out?"


    "Oh, young Lord, don''t call me an elder. Just call me an old pen, or call me my real name, dry wood... It''s okay. I have a dispelling talisman, etc. coupled with Ding Shuai''s dispelling powder, I can''t keep it except my own soul!"


    He said politely, but Xiang Yang didn''t really call him by his name. He still asked respectfully, "Uncle Qian, he won''t jump over the wall and hurt my friend directly?"


    The old pen was called by his uncle and was very useful. As he was busy, he laughed and said, "our master banned us in those years. Kill the experimenter directly? He should have the courage..."


    Xiang Yang was obviously relieved: "that''s good. My friend is kind to me, but don''t really miss his life."


    "Don''t worry, the immortal spirit of the old worm was beaten by us. Now he is very weak. He can be easily forced out. Dare to rape your friend? I''ll lock him up with the prison array then. You can vent your anger at will!"


    The two people were chatting there. It was one thing not to be the Tang Dragon Emperor. The old dragon''s head shrank in the sea of knowledge in Xuanlong Yutian. He was angry and swayed all over. A mini black dragon shrank like an earthworm cut off.


    Qi returns to Qi, but he is still afraid. He knows the skills of those two guys, one is to draw array and make amulets, and the other is to refine elixirs. He really can''t stay here, but if he wants to go out, it will be the end of fish and meat. How can this be good?


    Old pen head''s method of array is really powerful. Without a column of incense, illusory array patterns in the air flash and form an array successfully.


    He slapped Xuanlong Yutian on the head heavily and said fiercely: "boy, my young master said to spare your life, but later you want to move around and lose your life. No wonder I! Stay with me!"


    As he spoke, with a wave of his hand, the array patterns in the air immediately rushed up like a milk swallow returning to its nest. In an instant, there were many complex patterns on Xuanlong Yutian''s shiny body. Coupled with a golden spell on his forehead, it looked like a newly refined Zombie...


    Then, dingshuai also came over with a smile. As soon as he pinched Xuanlong Yutian''s chin, a green pill fell to his stomach.


    When everything was ready, the old pen rattled with laughter while urging the spell: "Ding Shuai! Ready! When I drag the old bug out, I''ll throw it into your Ding for refining. Although this old guy is useless, he has some dragon blood at least. If you match it with good auxiliary materials, you may be able to produce some fairy pills! It''s also a meeting gift for us to honor the young Lord!"


    Looking at the ferocious smile of fat and thin people through Xuanlong Yutian''s sight, the old leader''s heart is cold. Qulingfu and qulingsan are common things used to expel evil spirits in the Pangu world. High-level ones are effective for high-level demons. Now he is just a half dead fairy. Where can he carry it? And dingshuai''s noumenon is said to have nothing to refine, and the end can be imagined after being dragged out.


    Now the only way is to melt the soul, but in this case, even if the soul is successful, what can it do? Eighty percent of their original memory and consciousness will be completely lost, leaving at most a little source of consciousness, and they don''t know when they can wake up...


    On the one hand, he temporarily lost consciousness and retained the fire of recovery, on the other hand, he directly lost his life. The old dragon head was the Lord who could afford to put it down. He chose the former without hesitation.


    A black light flashed, the Fairy Spirit collapsed, and Xuanlong Yutian''s recognition of the sea shook. His fairy seedling, which was only a few inches, seemed to have taken aphrodisiac. In an instant, it grew to more than three feet high. Then, a confused thought rushed straight to him, directly stirring his consciousness into a mess.


    Strange images came one after another and flashed like lightning. His original consciousness was like a quail staring at by an eagle, shivering in the corner...


    I don''t know how long after that, Xuanlong Haneda made a strange sound of giggling at his throat. His eyes stared like a dying fish and fell down with a "poop".


    As soon as he fainted, the old pen laughed triumphantly, waved his hands, and the array lines flashed again. Unexpectedly, he wrapped the whole Xuanlong Yutian. Then dingshuai patted his stomach, a huge bronze tripod slowly rose behind him, and sucked him in at the side of the tripod mouth.


    "Young master! That old bug has already melted his soul with this boy. Hey hey, without the help of tracing back to the source fairy array, the old guy is expected to be eaten back. It''s hard to say whether he can keep some consciousness origin. It''s cheaper, this boy. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough materials to join the spirit array, so I can only make do with it first. However, after Ding Shuai refines it for a few days, I can brand the array directly on this little boy After the son soul is printed, it will be safe! "


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile. The means discussed by the previous people were indeed effective. After all, although there were only fairies left in the old dragon head, he could take all the sources away when he used the traceability fairies array. In case he burned jade and stone, those sources might be wasted.


    Lao Longtou is a dragon. Although he is only the black dragon with the lowest status, he has practiced for so many years. These sources are very beneficial to Xiang Yang''s future cultivation, but he can''t let go!


    After the success, empress Huang Yingying got up, walked over with green ya''er''s little hand, and asked, "can you find the origin of the old thing?"


    Ding Shuai nodded, narrowed his eyes and seemed to be communicating with the bronze giant Ding. After a long time, he said, "it''s good for the old bug to hide his origin, but it''s also a simple thing to refine. It just takes more time to refine it all if you want to save the boy''s life!"


    As he spoke, he reached out and patted the tripod: "As for the Li Ling array, it''s simple. Go back to the soul emperor and ask him to wash the soul spring, that''s what happened in an instant. From then on, he will only follow you. This Li Ling array is also an immortal array. At least there is no solution in the lower boundary. However, young Lord, you should be careful. If the strength of this group''s divine consciousness is too strong, this Li Ling array may bite back..."


    Xiang Yang smiled and nodded. If he said the cultivation level, he is really difficult to improve now, but when it comes to the strength of divine knowledge, with the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls in his body, he is not afraid of anyone even if he has not turned into a God. What''s wrong with a small Xuanlong Yutian?


    If he doesn''t have this confidence, how can he be qualified to inherit the fairy king?

 Chapter 163

    When Xuanlong Yutian appeared, green ya''er didn''t lift his head from beginning to end. At this time, he knew that he had been taken away. Then he followed Huang Hou up. Hearing Ding Shuai''s words, he Dutched his mouth lovingly and asked Xiang Yang, "Xiao Yangzi, this guy has low cultivation and is annoying. What''s the use of keeping him..."


    Although she often acts like a little daughter in front of Xiang Yang, wanfaxianzong is a large sect in the mountains, seas and continents. As the chief disciple, lvya''er has been trained according to her successor since childhood. She is kind-hearted and soft. This kind of thing has nothing to do with her.


    She had a bad impression of Xuanlong Yutian, and this guy''s cultivation was not high. She really didn''t understand why Xiang Yang took him into slavery.


    Xiang Yang smiled and pulled her to his side. As soon as he wanted to put his hand around her slender waist, LV Yaer twisted it on the back of his hand, gave him a white look, and said, "be honest, there''s someone else..."


    She forgot to take the initiative to feed the boy just now. Sometimes the girl''s mind is so hard to figure out. If you really alienate her, maybe she will be really angry.


    Although Xiang Yang first tasted love, many things depended on talent. He directly and brazenly continued to hug the past. Sure enough, the girl in his arms struggled a little and stopped moving. Although he pretended to be angry on his face, his eyes were sweet.


    Xiang Yang pointed to Xuanlong Yutian: "after the trial, we will go back to the mountain and sea mainland. This guy is also the prince of Xuanlong Dynasty. With his current blood concentration, I''m afraid he will become a key training object and keep it useful."


    "What is Xuanlong dynasty? It''s more powerful than those small forces like mole ants... Oh, xiaoyangzi, I''m not talking about your floating... Fuyu sect."


    Green bud just disdained to say a sentence, and felt some gaffes. She wanted to explain, but she wanted to cover it up. She looked at Xiang Yang with a red face.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care and laughed. He had no sense of belonging to the Fuyu sect. The only thing he cared about was the old people in the golden body hall. Now he has seen the world, not to mention the high-level immortal animals in the ninth robbery period. He has seen several immortals around the legendary Immortals. The small Fuyu sect is really nothing. Naturally, he won''t be angry.


    Lvya''er didn''t know that he could not completely inherit it now. In fact, he only got the three chaotic inscriptions.


    According to the message left by the fairy king, there are three conditions for complete inheritance.


    The mixed yuan Taoist palace is actually divided into three parts. The Taoist palace is the main body, the mixed yuan tower is the core, and then there is a mixed yuan gate.


    When the fairy king set up the inheritance, he had divided a part of the gate of Hunyuan into a guide to the inheritance, a total of 36.


    Only after the collection is complete can we enter some secret places and find other opportunities left by the fairy king with the power of the Hunyuan gate.


    For Xiang Yang, if his golden elixir is really the golden elixir of the five elements, it can only be broken through after the balance of the five elements. But now, the wood family is the largest in the five elements, followed by the fire family, and there is no news about the other three. Among them, he has also obtained the mother source of the earth family. This is also a five element treasure no worse than the fragments of Hongmeng branch, but there is no news so far.


    The formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls is only the eighth weight now. Now it has obviously felt that it will be more and more difficult in the future. If there is no opportunity, it is estimated that the ninth weight will reach the top. Dacheng doesn''t know how much time it will take to get many opportunities.


    As long as he gets these opportunities, he hopes to complete the following two conditions, that is, stepping into the three realms of immortality and the success of the formula of heaven and earth, and then he can let the Hunyuan Taoist palace recognize the Lord and obtain a complete inheritance.


    The message of the fairy king has been very clear. Although the abbot Xianshan can give him a lot of opportunities, if you want more, you must rely on yourself. This is also a test for the inheritor.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have any resentment about this arrangement. He was originally a small orphan in a fishing village. At that time, where did he want to achieve what he has achieved now? Moreover, as a man, it is natural for him to get everything by his own efforts. What is it to rely on others'' alms?


    Cultivating immortals is like climbing a mountain. Although the scenery is beautiful, it may not be bad on the way. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to experience it?


    After leaving the abbot Xianshan, Xiang Yang wants to rely on himself. Therefore, it is necessary to leave Xuanlong Yutian. As for green bud, Xiang Yang can''t do the thing of eating women''s soft rice... Try not to use her strength.


    In addition, although lvya''er is the chief disciple of Wanfa immortal sect, now it has been so many years. Without any news, I don''t know what happened in the sect. In addition, the greater the power of the sect, the more complex the relationship will be. If the news of this immortal''s inheritance is spread, no matter how high her status is, there will inevitably be an unexpected risk. Xiang Yang can''t give up her for her own woman. She has a little risk.


    In addition to these, there are various matters not to mention for the time being.


    After sorting out his ideas, Xiang Yang made preparations in advance. He was not a reckless person. He decided to stay in the abbot Xianshan for some time. According to Ding Shuai, there is still a time fantasy here, which can let the experimenters go in and temper. Now what Xiang Yang lacks is precipitation and accumulation, which is just for him.


    In addition, it is said that the two little guys were taken away by the natural spirit of the abbot Xianshan, as well as the well-known empress WanMu spider and Huang Xianer, who always have to find them back.


    However, the existence of the so-called abbot is said to have been sleeping for ten thousand years, and no one can contact him directly. This is also a troublesome thing. Now we can only rely on a few big men to find a way.


    Now that he has made up his mind, Xiang Yang is going to shut down for a period of time. As for Xuanlong Yutian and laolongtou, let dingshuai make them.


    He carefully analyzed his accomplishments. Physically, he could make progress when the origin of the old dragon leader was refined. In terms of skills, even if he got the last three times of the nine dragon Sutra, it would be useless. The one yuan ZuLong formula is really suitable for him. However, this skill has not even been heard of by Ding Shuai and Lao pen. It is estimated to be a secret method of the dragon family, I don''t know if the old dragon head has buried some traps in it.


    Xiang Yang was very careful. He had thought about it. After Ding Shuai extracted the origin of the old dragon head hidden in Xuanlong Yutian, he sent this guy to the soul emperor to see if he could extract some memory fragments left by the old dragon head and practice again when he was sure.


    After this calculation, only Tiandi Furui Wanling formula could see signs of breakthrough. Finally, Xiang Yang decided to focus on this skill at present.


    Before the retreat, the old pen said that he had a Yimu towering formula, which was said to be the same level of skill as samadhi burning formula, and gave it directly to them. Xiang Yang had Hongmeng branches and climbing trees. Cultivating this skill was almost achieved overnight, and lvya''er was not slow. Moreover, it seemed that this skill was more effective for her, and it directly made her immortal seedling break through six feet...

 Chapter 164

    Three months later, Xiang Yang left the wronged soul palace. He thought he had reached the peak of the eighth weight. It was natural for the formula of heaven and earth to enter the ninth weight. However, he didn''t expect that he would spoil most of the treasure hidden by the soul emperor in three months, which was a breakthrough...


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly, but it''s normal to think about it. The Immortal King is an aborigine of Pangu world. He practiced this skill in the upper world. Even so, he has won countless opportunities to succeed. Now he is in the lower world of mountain and sea world, and his resources are much less than those of Pangu world, It''s lucky to be able to reach the ninth weight in such a short time.


    Back in the mixed yuan Taoist palace, Lao Bitou and Ding Shuai came to find it. Now there is no old dragon head. Empress Huang can''t control the mixed yuan Taoist palace alone, but it''s still possible to fix the central place. Therefore, the connection between the spectroscopic mirrors has not been broken.


    The space where the two of them were originally located was originally related to the mixed yuan Taoist palace, which was the central place of the mixed yuan gate. After having the coordinates, it was very convenient to communicate with each other by using the spectroscopic mirror.


    As soon as they met, Ding Shuai pulled him aside with a strange smile and asked, "did old Jinwu ever give you an animal egg?"


    Xiang Yang nodded blankly. The animal egg is still in the naring bottle. He has made a breakthrough during this period of time and has no time to feed and hatch well. However, I don''t know why dingshuai suddenly mentioned it.


    "Oh, I just want to remind you that before you leave, the beast eggs and all spirit spiders given to you by the ten thousand mother spiders should hatch first. There are many places in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain suitable for their growth. When you go out, the conditions are not so good..."


    Since he mentioned this, Xiang Yang remembered something and simply asked.


    "Uncle Ding, can I take out the immortal beast and spirit beast of Abbot Xianshan?"


    "Immortal beasts can''t do it. In the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, they haven''t completely escaped the immortal robbery. They rely on the power of seal to cover up their breath. They will move immediately after they go out. It''s estimated that even you will suffer at that time, but..."


    Ding Shuai smiled strangely: "it''s OK for low-level spirit beasts as long as they recognize the Lord, but the little ones with strong blood grow slowly, so I suggest you hatch them early, or let them grow here. It''s a help to take them out. Otherwise, you''ll get half the result with twice the effort."


    Xiang Yang always thought his smile was a little strange, but as one of the monitors of the place of inheritance, he didn''t want to hurt himself, so he nodded.


    Before that, the spider had been full of his blood essence, and had already reached the edge of hatching. Dingshuai configured it with his blood essence and some auxiliary materials. Within half a month, it hatched.


    Xiang Yang looked at the little guy the size of his thumb and felt something was wrong.


    It''s a little pink thing, different from ordinary spiders. Its fleshy body is petite and cute, without any ferocity. The slender eight transparent roots are shining with jade. At this time, they are trying to nibble at the silk cocoon, making a hissing sound. From time to time, they will look around with their heads tilted. As long as there is a trace of wind and grass, they will hide in Xiang Yang''s fingers, I watched carefully for a long time before I dared to eat again.


    After recognizing the Lord, the little guy seems to have a familiar feeling in addition to being close to himself. Where does this feeling come from?


    Xiang Yang thought for half a day and did not think about it. He simply did not care about it, and then he began to hatch the animal egg with great dedication.


    Since it was given by Lao Jinwu, it was naturally a fire spirit beast. Xiang Yang simply ran to the magma sea. In addition to feeding * * blood every day, he also let it fully absorb the fire spirit there.


    It seems that the level of this animal egg is much higher than that of Wanling spider. It is really difficult to hatch. There has been no movement for a long time.


    Fortunately, he has a different identity. Lao Jinwu seems to attach great importance to this little guy. He fished out many top-grade fire natural materials and earth treasures from the magma sea, and let dingshuai refine many things for incubation, which greatly accelerated the progress.


    But even so, it took months.


    It was a bird with black feathers and Phnom Penh. It had only a handful of fiery red feathers on its forehead. It looked like Xiaofeng Wu except for the removal of its hair color.


    As soon as he hatched, Xiang Yang felt something move in his Xumi bracelet. When he felt it, he found that it was the fluff he got when he broke through the pass.


    After taking it out, the little guy seemed very excited. He chirped and picked it up. Then Xiang Yang saw a flower in front of him, and the fluff disappeared.


    Just in hesitation, the voice of old Jinwu came to my ears.


    "This is the last original thing left after my body was destroyed. Let''s keep it... Although this little guy is not pure gold and black, his blood is still pure. He is also my descendant. I hope you can treat him well. There is a trace of my differentiation on it. If there is any disaster in the future, you can help..."


    He only said this, and then he fell silent again. Xiang Yang bowed in the direction of the fireball and thanked him repeatedly.


    In contrast, the identities of old Jinwu and soul emperor are higher than those of dingshuai. Empress Huang is only the realm of immortals, and dingshuai is a tool spirit. However, these two are the generals of the fairy king. Before they are injured, they are half step fairy king. It is due to pay some respect.


    With the old pen''s spell in hand, the little guy was hatched with his blood essence. It''s easy to recognize the Lord. This magma sea is the most suitable place for fire spirit beasts to grow. With the care of old Jinwu, it''s the best choice to leave it here.


    When she returned to the Hunyuan Taoist palace, green ya''er was still in seclusion. This time, she must directly impact the Yuanying period. With the guidance of an old pen, she thought that she would no longer be possessed by the devil like last time. Moreover, her body has been transformed by the congenital fetal mother array, and her qualification is better than before. It is natural for her to break through again, All it takes is time.


    As soon as Xiang Yang stepped out of the light door, he heard the chattering noise in his ear. He was happy and looked up. Xiao Fengwu had turned into a red shadow and swept towards him. The fat Hill Giant waved his short hands and followed him happily.


    Empress Huang quietly appeared, smiled and pointed to the two little guys and said: "finally, she has lived up to her expectations. She has contacted the Abbot''s father. The God spider family of the end method and the giant family of the magic eye mountain are also safe. With his magic power, the father has moved all the end method mountains to the central place. If you are interested, you can go and have a look."


    Xiang Yang smiled and nodded. After thanking him, he took two little guys back into the light gate. Xiaofengwu is also a fire spirit beast, and it is said that it also has Jinwu blood. It would be better to give it to old Jinwu for training. Moreover, there is a little partner there, and they won''t be lonely together.


    As for Xiaoshan giant, now that the magic eye mountain giant family is safe, let it return to the family temporarily.


    And I have to officially close myself.

 Chapter 165

    In a twinkling of an eye, several years passed quietly. On this day, in the 91st pass of the mountain gate, there was a long roar through clouds and rocks.


    A man with naked upper body and muscular knots waved a dark stick and walked around among a group of monsters with earthy yellow light. Black lights flashed and loud bangs continued to be heard. With less than half a column of incense, a group of monsters with at least second-class spirit level turned into a pile of scattered stones.


    He collected the scattered earth yuan Qi stones. Xiang Yang''s body shook, and crack Shangang directly turned into a black robe and draped it on his body.


    Even if you don''t wear any armor, there''s no threat... He looked around discontentedly and ran away.


    In recent years, he would break through the mountain gate every time he went out of the pass. Now it is the tenth time. Every time, there are fewer and fewer monsters. Now it often takes a long time to find a group. It seems that the test of 99 passes has little effect.


    Directly broke through the 98 pass. As soon as he walked out of the light door, there was a chirping sound in the distance. One black and one red light and shadow flew over and turned into two palm sized birds. One fell on his shoulder and rubbed his neck with his small head.


    Xiang Yang smiled and stroked their silky and smooth feathers. Under the cultivation of old Jinwu regardless of the cost, in a few years, the two small families have entered the realm of level 4 spirit beasts, and their real bodies have been tens of feet in size. Speaking, they have pulled his master farther and farther away.


    Xiang Yang himself is still in the late stage of jiedan, and he hasn''t even touched the edge of the peak, let alone the baby.


    However, green bud''er became a baby successfully two years ago, and is now in a stable state. If it is spread, it will shake the whole mountain, sea and continent...


    In this trial, almost all the time lost its meaning, but if calculated according to the longevity yuan, this year, the youth age of lvya''er should be 29 and Xiang Yang 22. For practitioners, they are just children''s years...


    The two of them, one has left his home for twelve years, and the other has left for eleven years.


    How are the old people in the golden body hall? Xiang Yang really misses it, but those old people have become successful in physical training, are very strong, and Shouyuan is much longer than ordinary people. I think they should be safe and healthy.


    Go forward along the stone bridge. In a few years, under the dote of old Jinwu, the two little guys have become the little overlord of the magma sea. With them, no magma monster dares to approach within a thousand feet.


    At 4000 miles, Xiang Yang still drove in. More than two years ago, Ding Shuai had extracted more than half of the origin of the old dragon leader hidden in Xuanlong Yutian''s body. Xiang Yang also refined a trace. Now his physical strength has risen to a higher level, and the temperature can''t beat him.


    Walking through the as like as two peas, and then coming to the big fire ball in front of the old king''s residence, the same scene is seen. But Xiang Yang has a strange feeling. It seems that the light of the fireball is dim and I do not know if it is my own illusion.


    Before he could speak, Lao Jinwu''s voice rumbled: "Xiang Yang boy, are you going out?"


    Xiang Yang respectfully saluted the direction of the big fireball: "yes, uncle Ding has prepared the time illusion of the eighth stone platform. I will leave here after a year of cultivation."


    As he spoke, he looked at the two little guys on his shoulder. He was reluctant to give up, but finally said: "the cultivation conditions on the mountain, sea and land are far from being compared with here. They are next to me. I''m afraid they''re wronged. It''s better to stay with Lord Jinwu."


    Old Jinwu was silent for a while and sighed: "stay here... Alas, didn''t empress Huang tell you? The seal here can absorb the power of immortal robbery. If you promote immortal beast here, it means that you will always be inferior to others in the same level... I, the child of Jinwu family, would like to die under heaven''s robbery and don''t do such waste. What do you do here?"


    Empress Huang really didn''t mention it, but Xiang Yang suddenly remembered that Ding Shuai said that the immortal beast and immortal robbery here had not been completed. I think that''s what he meant. In this way, I really can''t let the two little guys stay here. They are promoted very quickly. I don''t know how long it will take to come back this time. If they can''t be suppressed, they will really hurt them.


    "In that case, let them go out with me. Lord Jinwu, please rest assured that their names and I are masters and subordinates. We are actually relatives and will take good care of them."


    In other words, Xiang Yang is not as good as these two little ones, but the animals opened up later. Although they have opened their minds, they still have a temper and character like young children and really need to be taken care of.


    "So good!" old Jinwu seemed to be very satisfied with his answer, and his voice was much higher. A ray of light came out from the big fireball and fell on the two little guys.


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw that it was no longer an illusion this time. The light of the big fireball was obviously dimmed. It was a little strange. Lao Jinwu''s voice came again: "I divided a trace of fairies into them. After their refining and fusion, they can start working early, which is also convenient for you to take care of. Well, I can''t let you work in vain. Here you are..."


    When Lao Jinwu said this last time, he gave him an animal egg. What hatched out was a little Jinwu. Speaking of blood, it''s better than xiaofengwu. What''s this time?


    There are not too many good things. Xiang Yang really looked forward to it, but he waited for a long time and didn''t see anything. Strangely, he suddenly felt that there seemed to be an illusion in front of him, and the huge fireball disappeared silently...


    Then, there was a loud rumble in the whole trial space. The magma sea tens of thousands of miles away cooled and dried up in an instant and turned into a cold and desolate stone field. All magma monsters lost their life at this moment and became solidified statues. Firebirds in the air fell straight down and petrified before they fell to the ground, In the end...


    Xiang Yang''s sea awareness exploded. Behind the sky climbing tree, a red light rose quietly, standing opposite the virtual shadow of the Hongmeng branch.


    A warm breath flowed all over Xiang Yang''s body, and then rushed into the Dantian. The next moment, the fire red area on the golden elixir increased by a few points, which was really equal to the wooden site.


    This is... Xiang Yang was caught off guard by this sudden change. Before he could return to his senses, there came the voice of old Jinwu. The voice was vague and uncertain, and seemed to be going away.


    "This is a treasure given by my master, which has kept me alive until now... After today, I will lock the remnant soul to this heaven and earth. If this treasure can be completed in a while, you can still read some old feelings and help me free again..."


    When the voice dispersed, an idea was directly introduced into Xiang Yang Shihai, and then the light door quietly appeared...

 Chapter 166

    Simple introduction: source fire? Collect 99 Kinds of heaven and earth spiritual fire before you can become a small one,


    Xiang Yang found that in this fairy world, he seems to like the number nine very much. Many skills are nine heavy. When he enters the mountain gate to test, he passes 99 levels, and his accomplishments have nine turns and nine robberies. This source of fire needs 99 Kinds of heaven and earth spiritual fire to be small.


    What''s the use of this fire? Xiang Yang curiously explored lingjue into the sea, but found that no matter how far he explored lingjue, this thing is like the virtual shadow of Hongmeng remnant branches behind the sky tree. It belongs to a thing that can only be viewed from a distance, and won''t take the initiative to take care of himself at all.


    But the next moment, his mind moved, and a piece of information came directly to his mind. Nineteen kinds of information have been collected...


    Then there are rows of names, including samadhi true fire and Lao Jinwu''s sun true fire.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Is he taking himself as a breeder again? But samadhi true fire and sun true fire, what flame is that? It''s all legendary stuff! If there are 80 so-called innate spiritual fires that need the same level, where can I find them? It''s hard to say whether there are so many in the whole mountain and sea boundary...


    When it comes to fire, Ding Shuai is an expert. After finding Huang, he asked her to send a message with a spectroscopic mirror. Before long, he rushed over. He thought Xiang Yang was asking about the fairyland at that time. As soon as he stepped out of the light door, he cried with a sad face: "Young master, old pen and I are really broke this time! It''s these two guys who are to blame... If they hadn''t wasted all their stored immortal robbery power, why would they be like this..."


    Empress Huang stared and shouted, "this is clearly what the old worm did. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ding Shuai glanced at her disdainfully: "don''t tell me you didn''t have time to send a coordinate in that month?"


    Empress Huang immediately gave up and knew that she was careful. She could not hide it from these old monsters who had lived for countless years. She looked in the direction of Xiang Yang with some worry. When she saw that he didn''t care and seemed to be thinking about something, she was relieved.


    Xiang Yang found that after Ding Shuai appeared, the source fire in the sea seemed to move and was thinking about what was going on.


    Ding Shuai seemed to feel something. He was suddenly stunned. After a long time, he exclaimed: "young Lord, did the old bird give you the source fire?"


    Xiang Yang was awakened by his cry and nodded when he heard the speech: "yes, I called Uncle Ding. That''s why you came. What is the source of fire?"


    Ding Shuai had rushed to him excitedly, grabbed his arm, swayed and asked nervously, "how many kinds?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned and returned to: "Nineteen kinds!"


    Ding Shuai''s eyes suddenly lit up: "which nineteen kinds?"


    "Well, in addition to the samadhi true fire and sun true fire you passed on to me by Uncle Ding, there are polar cold inflammation, Tuling holy fire, gilded inflammation..."


    Ding Shuai''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he tutted and looked greedy. Finally, he rolled his sleeve and shouted to settle with old Jinwu: "the old bird told me nine kinds! He hid so many good goods!"


    "Uncle Ding, Lord Jinwu has..." Xiang Yang described the state in the 98th level space and what Lao Jinwu said at last.


    Ding Shuai listened. When Xiang Yang finished, he hurriedly asked empress Huang to summon a light door with a spectroscopic mirror, stepped in, came back for a long time, and scolded with a sad face: "this old bird is really not a thing! Do you want to repay the debt owed to me!?"


    Although they usually scold each other, in fact, they have the closest relationship among the original subordinates of the fairy king.


    Ding Shuai is the spirit of fire, and Lao Jinwu is the divine beast of fire. He followed the fairy King almost for a long time. How can he not be close?


    Seeing Lao Jinwu''s current situation, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad. In those days, there were many experts under the fairy king. Ding Shuai was also in charge of alchemy and weapon refining. He belonged to the type that was very easy to eat and had a good relationship with him. But now, how many are left?


    After Lao Jinwu''s soul locks heaven and earth, he can carry it for a year at most. Then he will be assimilated by heaven and earth and return to the origin of heaven and earth. In addition, the space in the Hunyuan tower is not normal. Maybe he can''t support it for so long. Why bother him...


    Ding Shuai sighed for a moment and forgot to explain the origin of the source fire to Xiang Yang. Empress Huang was very clever and said, "this source fire was the treasure the master got in that place?"


    Ding Shuai nodded: "In those days, the master also traveled all over the world. This source of fire was a treasure obtained in a wonderful flame world. However, the specific effect is still unknown. The master started the war just after he got it, and he didn''t have time to gather up the spiritual fires of heaven and earth. Then the old bird was beaten and almost scared. In order to save him, the master gave him this source of fire."


    He sighed: "I''ve been with this fire for so many years. The old bird probably knows it better than its owner. I''m afraid he can save him after collecting 99 Kinds of heaven and earth spiritual fires..."


    As he spoke, he worshipped Xiang Yang deeply: "young Lord, there are not many old brothers left in those years. Although this old bird is not good at his ability, he has always been loyal to his master. I hope you can see from the face of the old master that if you get angry and succeed in the future, you will come and try to save his life..."


    Xiang Yang quickly picked him up: "don''t worry, uncle Ding. Lord Jinwu is very kind to me and entrusted his children to me. I will certainly do my best. But where should the earth spirit fire go this day? I don''t have a clue!"


    Ding Shuai stretched out his hand and a huge Ding appeared behind him. At the mouth of the Ding, three flames floated up. Xiang Yang immediately heard a burst of joy. Then the three ignition seedlings suddenly disappeared. At the same time, Xiang Yang also heard a message in his mind: "22 kinds of spiritual fires in heaven and earth have been collected!"


    "Young master, there are only three kinds of heaven, earth and spirit fire here. Old Jinwu doesn''t have any. Please pay more attention to the others. The mountain and sea world is also a big world among all the lower worlds. You should find all..."


    Xiang Yang naturally agreed. Then Ding Shuai said again. At that time, the dreamland was ready and asked him when to go.


    According to him, this time dreamland consumes a lot of resources. Now the whole testing place and the power of Hunyuan heavenly palace can only last for one year, but this year is equivalent to ten years outside, that is to say, it only takes one year''s life to temper and cultivate for ten years inside.


    Such a good thing, Xiang Yang naturally wants to enter with green bud, but she is still closed now and can only wait for her to exit.

 Chapter 167

    Three months later, lvya''er officially went out of the customs and had completely stabilized Yuanying''s initial cultivation. They entered the time illusion together.


    A year passed in a flash. On the eighth stone platform in the testing place, the two figures stood hand in hand. After a while, their bodies trembled slightly. At the same time, they opened their eyes and smiled at each other.


    It seems that the trial space is different from that on the previous stone platforms. Xiang Yang pondered and went to the ninth stone platform with green buds


    At different time and flow rates, their physical bodies have only been outside for one year, while their consciousness in the dreamland has been over ten years.


    The greatest effect of this dreamland is that it can completely simulate the skill and all magic weapons, and then provide corresponding environment and opponents according to the cultivator''s realm.


    Although it was only a dreamland, which did not help the cultivation realm, Xiang Yang absorbed the precipitation obtained during this period and consolidated the foundation.


    Ding Shuai and Lao Bi are masters of weapon refining, Elixir refining and array. Xiang Yang gave them all before he closed the door. Although he couldn''t learn because of the problem of cultivation realm, he was immersed in it in the past ten years, except fighting with his opponents in the dreamland. The foundation was as solid as the foundation.


    However, in comparison, green ya''er has the greatest interest in the array and they have the most exchanges with each other, so they have made the greatest progress in this way.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang still got nothing from the three chaotic inscriptions and didn''t even know how to use them.


    This ninth stone platform was originally the final test place for inheritance, but now Xiang Yang has passed the ninety-nine pass into the mountain gate and has been recognized by inheritance, and this ninth stone platform has lost its effectiveness.


    Walking into the pyramid shaped palace, there is an arch with 36 Brown patterns on the arch and three circular marks above the center. It seems that something is missing there.


    Xiang Yang looked at the arch and pulled green bud into it. One year of reality and ten years of illusion, he seemed to have left for a long time...


    The front and back transparent arches seem to change the world after stepping in. In front is a space with light and shadow flowing everywhere. Dingshuai and old pen are waiting with a smile.


    "Young master, isn''t the dreamland space good? It''s a pity that the gate of Hunyuan is not complete and the resources are not enough to give full play to its maximum power. Otherwise, the effect can be increased ten times! According to the old master, if you really understand the gate of Hunyuan, maybe the body can enter, then you can be regarded as a real treasure!"


    As soon as they came, the old pen rushed up and talked a lot. Ding Shuai sent a message with a light splitting mother mirror. Before long, the light door flashed, and queen Huang stepped out with several little guys. In addition to xiaofengwu and xiaojinwu, xiaoshanju and Wanling spider were also in it.


    "Young master, as the saying goes, ''everything is good at home, but everything is difficult to go out''. Although there are no decent experts in the mountain and sea world, there may be some risks. I''ve prepared some gadgets for you. Take your self-defense..."


    Regardless of the people nearby, the old pen directly took out a pile of spells and array plates, introduced them to Xiang Yang one by one, then took out a Xumi ring, installed it, pointed to Ding Shuai and said: "By the way, young master, the stick has been refined again for you, but the materials in this lower boundary are limited. This guy''s level is just like this. Now he can only reach the level of the top Xuanqi..."


    Ding Shuai glared at him discontentedly, took out a dark stick and handed it to him: "even if you can practice into a fairy, you can''t use it. Isn''t the peak Xuanqi just right?"


    Xiang Yang took the used black stick from his hand and began to sink. The weight was obviously several times heavier than before. If it weren''t for his strong body, it would be impossible to connect.


    "This wishful stick was originally refined at will and was rarely liked by the young master, so it was refined again. Although it was only the level of the top Xuanqi, its texture exceeded that of many immortal weapons, but its spirit did not enlighten and enlighten. After all, the young master''s cultivation is limited now. He really promoted immortal weapons, I''m afraid..."


    He was embarrassed to say that Xiang Yang Xiu was really bad. He was afraid he couldn''t control it. Xiang Yang knew himself clearly. He smiled and played with it. He would put it away, saluted them and said, "thank you two uncles. I''ll be careful..."


    On one side, empress Huang also came up with a smile, looked at several little guys who had been chattering around Xiang Yang, took out some xumijie, handed it up and said with a smile: "The mountains and seas are geographically vast, and there are actually many good things. It''s just that it''s still a little troublesome to find them. These little guys have a good mouth. I''ve looked for them at abbot Xianshan at will these days. You can take them with you and support them for a period of time."


    She looked for it casually, and it was estimated that she had scraped the ground three feet... Xiang Yanggang wanted to thank him. Dingshuai had taken over the Xumi ring. With a move, a small tripod covered with cyan and bronze rust flew up, and then asked Xiang Yang for a drop of blood essence. After working with the old pen for a long time, they raised their hands again. The small tripod floated leisurely and fell on Xiang Yang''s wrist and turned into a nail cap Size green pattern.


    "Young Lord, it''s not convenient for you to carry so many Xumi precepts with you. This is a part of my body, the heaven and earth tripod. It can be regarded as half an immortal weapon, including my divided fairies. Although it can only store things, it saves a lot of trouble."


    Xiang Yang was shocked when he explored with his spiritual sense. The space in the small tripod was beyond imagination. He casually explored it and didn''t find the edge. You know, his spiritual sense can cover thousands of feet.


    Ding Shuai still introduced: "sometimes it''s inconvenient for you to walk with so many little guys. The heaven and earth Ding has its own space. As long as you always supplement the vitality inside, they can live in it. Don''t take too long..."


    Xiang Yang had looked at the space roughly at this time and found that there was really a cave in it, which was very wonderful.


    The soul emperor couldn''t come out at the ninety-nine level, but he asked empress Huang to bring a gift, and apologized for not finding the consciousness fragment of the old dragon leader about the one yuan ZuLong formula.


    Several remaining races also had generous gifts, and Xiang Yang was soft at receiving gifts for a time.


    Then dingshuai called out his body and took out Xuanlong Yutian. Green ya''er said "ah" and kept his head down. The guy was still naked, but his body was very strong now.


    Seeing this, Ding Shuai quickly waved and put on a linen robe for him. Then he said, "the old pen''s Li Ling array has been branded on his soul mark. This boy usually won''t find it, but as long as he sees the little Lord, he will start and completely obey you. It''s very convenient."


    After a pause, he reminded him: "but the young master should be careful. The source of the old bug''s consciousness is still there. After all, he is also an old guy who has lived for countless years. Maybe there is some way to solve it. If he wakes up, he may make some moths."


    Xiang Yang nodded and agreed. Before leaving, he wanted to see if he could meet the natural spirit and the real leader of Abbot Xianshan, but it is said that he has fallen into a deep sleep and can only give up.


    A few days later, everything was ready. In the center of the gate of Hunyuan, a blurred vortex appeared. Xiang Yang and green ya''er hugged each other tightly, and then resolutely turned around...


    In the unknown and huge space, the giant was still snoring and sleeping, and the colorful light flashed quickly, which was calmed down for a long time...

 Chapter 168

    The transmission of the gate of Hunyuan is extremely magical. Stepping into the vortex is a burst of light and shadow. In the twinkling of an eye, there is a dark area in front of us, with only a little dark blue light shining.


    Now Xiang Yang''s eyesight has long been different from that of the past. He has seen everything in front of him without adapting at all.


    The dead trees in the center and the ancient seal characters on the cave walls on both sides are vivid. For a time, Xiang Yang has an unreal feeling. It seems that everything that has happened in more than ten years is just an illusion.


    He took a deep breath and calmed his mind. In addition to the cave wall, the faint blue light on the dead tree had been completely extinguished. He took out an array disk and put it around the dead tree. The faint light gathered up, and the whole cave was completely dark.


    Put away the array plate, Xiang Yang walked towards the stone house gate outside the cave. Behind him, the dead trees had disappeared without a trace.


    As soon as he pushed the gate open a gap, there was a noise from a distance. Xiang Yang frowned and swept out directly from the gap.


    There is a tall stone platform in the middle of the Youzu''s land. At this time, on the stone platform, more than a dozen bent old people are kneeling there, with strange syllables in their mouths.


    Below the stone platform, all the youtan people are gathered together. They haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. Youtan has grown into a graceful girl. At this time, she is standing in the front and arguing loudly with Youdan, who is already old.


    Xiang Yang was curious and didn''t disturb them. Naturally, he didn''t need to hide his body shape in such a place with his current cultivation. He walked carelessly. However, all the attention of the youtan people now focused on youtan and Youdan, and no one looked back at him.


    "Dan Mu! My Abba Shouyuan is only in his 40s. Why should he be sacrificed? Hmm?" in his memory, youtan spoke softly, but at this time he seemed a little sharp and hasty.


    Youdan Mu''s white hair was already sparse, and his eyes were cloudy. With a sad face, he comforted and said, "Tan Er, this is the invitation of the family king himself. You know his body now..."


    "Father, he..." You Tan, with tears in her eyes, looked at the high platform. Although Xiang Yang helped after the poisoning, she didn''t expect that the residual poison was still unclear. After more than ten years, you Sheng directly became an old man in the twilight from a middle-aged man.


    Xiang Yang knew that one of the old people on the stone platform was the family King Yousheng in those years. Now he has excellent eyesight. Although he is still more than a hundred feet away, he can still see the faces of the old people clearly. After careful discrimination, he did know a vaguely familiar one, but now he is aging and disgraceful.


    Sacrifice? Is it the strange snake sting that was said in those years? A monster that comes out every time Daxi looks for food?


    Considering that the yous were kind to themselves, Xiang Yang couldn''t get into the trial without them, so he couldn''t help but think of helping them never suffer from future trouble.


    Now he has different knowledge. When he heard about the dark sting, he thought that the monster with dragon head, snake body and bat wing was very magical. At this time, he can probably guess its identity, mostly bat snake or the legendary Teng snake.


    If it is Teng snake, this ancient strange beast has the strength of spirit beast at birth. After maturity, it is at least a nine level peak. Xiang Yang naturally runs as far as he can.


    But bat snake is different. Xiang Yang''s accomplishments soared after a trial. Even high-level spirit beasts have killed many. This kind of monster with only medium-level spirit beast level in its maturity is really not in his eyes.


    I want to be a Teng snake. The Fuyu Sect on the top of my head is afraid that it has already turned the world upside down. It is mostly a bat snake.


    However, at this time, the monster hasn''t appeared yet. He''s not in a hurry. In recent years, in addition to closed door cultivation, he has mixed with those guys who have lived for countless years. Influenced by his experience, he knows more about the world. Naturally, he also knows the truth of providing charcoal in the snow. Let them be surprised first, as long as he takes action in time.


    Under the high stage, Youdan still follows and teaches youtan.


    "Tan''er, you''ll inherit the throne of the family King later. You can''t be so willful. This is the ultimate destination of our youyou people. This is also for other people to live better. When youmu gets older, I''ll go to the sacrificial platform..."


    Beside the two of them, a girl in her teens heard the speech, her eyes were slightly red, and she thought it was the youmu.


    After the ninth weight of the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls, Xiang Yang lingjue was already powerful to a heinous extent. After listening to them, he had nothing to do. He directly explored lingjue across a hundred feet, and then was surprised.


    Whether you tan or you mu, each fairy seedling is more than a foot. Even the old fairy seedling of you Dan is about seven inches. It is a top genius in Fuyu sect.


    After more than ten years of trial, is this immortal genius worthless? He was very curious. There were eight or nine hundred you people present. He simply explored all the people in front of him. The result surprised him even more.


    Among the dozens of you people, there are only a few immortal seedlings, and two of them are over three inches.


    If this ratio is put outside, it will be enough to scare people out of their teeth. You know, in ordinary times, only one person in 10000 people may have immortal seedlings, and those with more than three inches are extremely rare. Every time the Fuyu sect opened, there were tens of thousands of new disciples, but none of them were more than three inches.


    But here, according to the results of the investigation just now, there are at least more than 100 immortal seedlings among the more than 1000 people, and there are dozens above three inches, not to mention the demons of more than one foot of immortal seedlings such as youtan and youmu.


    Xiang Yang was amazed. Suddenly, a sharp scream came from his ear. The roaring sound of the canyon where the shocked Youzu land was located continued. The Youzu immediately rioted. Youdan shouted a few times and dragged youtan who had been reluctant to look back at the high platform and rushed to the stone house on one side.


    As soon as the quiet people turned around in a commotion, Xiang Yang''s body turned into a green smoke and floated directly to the side. He found a fast green stone to block himself, and looked up into the distance.


    With that howling, a dark shadow was rushing from a distance. It didn''t take long to appear in the distance, but it was a bat winged strange snake with a wingspan of tens of feet.


    At this time, except for the old people on the stone platform, all the secluded people had hid, and the doors of each stone house were almost closed. Only some brave people left a gap and secretly looked out.


    "Four claws without scales... It''s really a bat snake. There are only seven bone spines between the forehead, and it''s not even mature..."


    Xiang Yang was determined that he had looked through the jade slips of lvya''er, which recorded strange things in the mountains and seas. These two kinds of monsters are very similar. The only difference is in the body. Teng snake has dragon blood, scales and five claws. In contrast, bat snake is more like a loach with a pair of wings...


    After the bat snake enters the mature stage, there will be nine bone spikes on his forehead. If there are seven, this guy can only have the strength of low-level spirit beasts at most. For Xiang Yang today, it is completely a sandbag with such a big man!

 Chapter 169

    With the inheritance from generation to generation, Daxi sacrifice has become the instinct of you people when the years are coming to an end. The old people on the stone platform have long ignored their lives. If they sacrifice themselves to continue the race, why cherish their little body?


    Seeing that the bat and snake had come to the top of their head, instead of being afraid, they straightened up, bent and stretched their hands to the sky, prayed loudly, as if praying for the bat and snake to eat themselves quickly, and then let their people go.


    In a stone house on the left of the stone platform, youtan is peeping out through the stone crack at the door. His father has stood up, stretched out his hand, raised his head, and shouted wildly. In the air, bats and snakes have been attracted by him, bowed their heads and breathed. The eyes of the lantern are staring at him, as if they would rush down at the next moment.


    The tears in her eyes could no longer be restrained. After sobbing a few times, she rolled down. She leaned powerlessly against the stone door in front of her. She wanted to cover her mouth and cry bitterly, but she didn''t expect that the stone door was not closed. She slid out directly as soon as she leaned against it. Suddenly, she stumbled and fell out.


    The bat snake was about to enjoy the blood food, but when she bowed her head, she saw a plump girl fall out of the stone house on one side. The beast''s sense of vitality and aura was much stronger than that of human beings. Youtan''s qualification was excellent and her blood gas was also the most abundant. In comparison, where can these blood food on the stone platform attract its interest? After a roar of joy, He swooped down towards the stone house where youtan was located.


    Its speed was very fast, and its huge body turned into a dark shadow in an instant. It rushed down with a sharp roar, and the distance of hundreds of feet had passed more than half in an instant.


    Youtan just lost her mind. At this time, she woke up and screamed to hide towards the stone house. Youdan was also anxious, stretched out her bony arm and dragged her directly in.


    Seeing the delicious food that was about to enter the mouth, the bat and snake suddenly lost their trace. The bat and snake were angry and roared. There was a black awn among the seven spikes on the forehead. A black light flashed. The stone slab several feet thick on the stone roof was directly lifted up and crashed into the cliff behind and fell to the ground.


    In the stone house, Youdan Mu''s arms are open. Behind him are youtan and youmu. Looking at the huge snake head approaching, his face is full of despair...


    At this time, youtan woke up, turned around, pulled aside youdanm''s arm and jumped directly. She was strong. Her two long legs kicked up several feet on the stone house wall. Then her hands raised, and a little black light went straight to the eyes of bats and snakes tens of feet away.


    At this time, the secluded people in the nearby stone houses also poured out one after another. In the sound of shouting, a long gun flew out at the same time.


    Youdamu and youmu are the priests of the family, and youtan is the next king of the family. They are all very noble. How can we watch them swallowed by bats and snakes?


    Even Yousheng on the stone platform roared and inhaled. The skeleton like body miraculously grew a little, ran down the stone platform and ran towards the stone house where the three people were.


    But for ordinary human beings, the body of bat snake is too huge. Even if the people of Youzu have a thousand pounds of power, what can they do? His eyes closed slightly, the black light emitted by youtan hit his eyelids, and even a piece of oil skin could not be scratched. The roaring long gun fell on his body and slid away one after another...


    As soon as the wings vibrated, the strong wind surged up, and all the Youzu people were turned into rolling gourds. The stones scattered on the ground "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Seeing so much blood food, he was even more excited. He simply floated ten feet away from the ground. His huge eyes were turning, and his saliva was ticking down. When it fell on the ground, it was a piece of black smoke, which actually corroded the ground into shallow pits.


    Bat snake seems to be hesitant about which one to find first. It seems that the two girls are the most delicious. Is that to stay for the last or have a good time first?


    Until this time, the you family knew that the legendary monster was so powerful, and why generations of ancestors handed down the rules of Daxi sacrifice. This monster is by no means human.


    Yousheng has already run to the stone house with the roof lifted. He hugged youtan in his arms and knelt down towards the bat snake in the air: "Lord Ming stab! Little girl offended you. My family is willing to offer more sacrificial things for you to enjoy... I hope you can let go of the little girl and other people!"


    One side, the Youzu people who were turned over by the bat and snake stood up one after another. One by one, the older people lined up, knelt down one after another, raised their heads and shouted, "I hope you can let go of the other people of our family!"


    After saying that, they raised their hands one after another. A short dagger in the palm of their hand glittered and stabbed down. It was actually ready for a direct blood sacrifice to attract bats and snakes to eat themselves first. Maybe if they fed it, other people could survive...


    At this time, a long roar sounded, and a little crystal awn appeared in the air. With huge suction, all the metal objects in the field were sucked into the air. Then they flashed in the air and disappeared.


    In the desperate and dazed eyes of nearly a thousand people, a powerful figure dressed in Khaki robes came out from behind a blue stone. Then with his hand raised, he held a black stick with a thickness of a bowl and a length of about ten feet in his hand.


    Xiang Yang stared at his youtan in the stone house and smiled. After a meal of his feet, a breeze rose under his feet. With the power of stepping on the wind treasure silk, Xiang Yang went straight towards the bat and snake, waved his Ruyi stick and hit him on the head...


    He had run amuck, and the bat has seen it. But how did he care about this tiny * insect like human being in the underground world for so many years? The lantern''s big eyes looked at him for a moment, full of ridicule, and thought happily: "this... This seems to be more delicious than the two girls!"


    For a time, only the roaring wind brought by Xiang Yang was reverberating. Although stepping on the wind treasure silk was not a high-grade flying magic weapon, such a close distance and the momentum brought by Xiang Yang himself just came close to bat snake in a moment.


    With a bang, the Ruyi stick instantly increased several times, and the thick head of the bowl expanded to the thickness of the water tank. When the stick went down, the bat snake only felt that it had been smashed by a big mountain. His mind suddenly went blank, and he was directly blown down.


    "You''re honest! You know you can''t escape? Here, go aside and don''t hurt my friend!"


    Xiang Yang smiled and pushed it toward the open space with a fierce stick head. Then the shadow of the stick flew and turned into a black light, which directly surrounded the bat and snake. A shrill scream sounded, and drops of red blood splashed everywhere...


    When the shadow of the stick dispersed, a spirit beast was smashed into meat mud directly, and only a pair of bat wings remained intact...


    An immortal at the end of the pill period is as arrogant as a ghost beast. After ten years of trial, Xiang Yang is now so domineering...

 Chapter 170

    For a moment, the whole Youzu was silent. After a long time, youtan woke up first, cheered and rushed towards Xiang Yang: "brother immortal?"


    Today''s youtan has become a big girl. Most of you people are strong. She is no exception. The long skirt of animal skin can''t cover her strong legs. Her upper body is wrapped in animal skin. It''s too tight. Her bulging chest is ready to come out. It''s tempting to run.


    When she ran to the front, Xiang Yang quietly turned sideways to save her from bumping into her arms. Youtan didn''t care. She happily hooked his arm and looked up at him.


    "Immortal brother? It''s really you! I said, you will come back. Neither father nor Dame believe it!"


    Xiang Yang is now about ten feet tall and powerful. Although youtan is only about ten feet shorter than him, he still snuggles up beside him like a child.


    She haven''t met in a long time. This is a beautiful little princess. She felt her hand and touched her head. She smiled and said, "princess, your long time, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Youtan spit out his tongue at him angrily: "I''m not small! I was going to be the family King tomorrow!"


    Speaking of the word "clan king", she just returned to her mind. There were hundreds of people and her father king nearby. However, she didn''t care. She still held Xiang Yang''s arm tightly, pulled him towards Yousheng and youdamu who had walked out of the stone house and were still in shock, and shouted loudly from a distance.


    "Father, Dame, brother immortal has come back to save us!"


    Her voice was clear and sweet, echoing in the canyon, diluting the tension just now.


    Compared with her, Yousheng and youdanm were a lot more restrained. After more than ten meters away, they bowed down: "thank you, immortal. You people remember great virtue and worship it regularly in the future..."


    It hasn''t been seen for more than ten years. Although Xiang Yang is much stronger now, his face hasn''t changed much. They naturally recognize him. At that time, he was called an immortal just because he saved Yousheng and then performed the means of flying. To say, other abilities are really rare.


    But now, at first glance, the legendary monster was killed as easily as a chick. How terrible should the immortal''s strength be? How can they not be frightened...


    You know, in the messages handed down by our ancestors, immortals are not all good talkers. If you offend yourself, you can kill others...


    To them, Xiang Yang was not polite, but reserved, nodded, waved and said, "let the people disperse. Come here. I have something to ask."


    He also planned to return to the mountain and sea boundary this time. According to lvya''er, the vastness of the mountain and sea boundary has exceeded human imagination. There are five Shenzhou, two sea areas and unproven wilderness in the proved places alone.


    In those days, the gate of Hunyuan was scattered randomly. Even dingshuai and laolongtou didn''t know the specific location. Now Xiang Yang only knows one of the underground world, Xuanlong Dynasty and the one that lvya''er accidentally explored.


    According to the clues found on those corpses in the trial space, there are about ten people who can roughly determine the orientation, and most of them are still missing. The mountain and sea boundary is so large that we have to think of another way to collect them as soon as possible.


    Xiang Yang''s strength is limited after all, and if he can have a big force, he can get twice the result with half the effort, which is also a big reason why he left Xuanlong Yutian.


    Fuyu sect is also his goal.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to the underground world at first, but after discovering that their qualifications were different from ordinary people, he moved his mind again. He had no roots and no bottom in the Fuyu sect. He knew the old people of the Jinshen hall. It would be a good help if he could accept the aborigines of the underground world.


    As for them, it doesn''t matter that they are still mortals. Xiang Yang has a lot of resources now. He can directly buy half of China. As long as he has good qualifications, he can pile up several experts.


    Xiang Yang''s experience is different now. Naturally, he also knows that the Fuyu parcel, which he regarded as a fairyland, was located in a remote place in northern China, not to mention the mountain and sea boundary. Even in northern China, it can''t be ranked, but this place will be his foundation. As the saying goes, "the tree is tall and the root is the foundation". It is both the foundation and naturally must be firmly laid!


    Although the Youzu has a small population, it is already a great force in the underground world. When Xiang Yang opened his mouth, youdanm and Yousheng naturally knew everything. One night, Xiang Yang inquired about the situation of the underground world clearly.


    In addition to the yous, there are dozens of ethnic groups, large and small, in the underground world. Together, there are tens of thousands of people. Xiang Yang calculated that if the situation here is similar to that of the yous, there must be thousands of people who can cultivate immortals, and there can be hundreds of more than three inch immortals.


    You know, the Fuyu sect can only receive hundreds of such good seedlings once it is opened...


    Moreover, after lvya''er''s on-demand broadcasting, Xiang Yang also knows the importance of body refining to immortals. These Aboriginal bodies are much stronger than ordinary people outside. Naturally, this foundation should be better. It''s really good.


    When he thought of it, he directly ordered youdam and Yousheng. Of course, he didn''t forget to win the hearts of the people. One pill for each person, and then help promote blood circulation and digestion. The remaining poison of Yousheng was directly cleared away. The whole person was like an old tree with new branches and vitality. Youdam was much younger all of a sudden.


    As for you tan, you mu and some other highly qualified descendants of you family, they should be taught well. They are not in a hurry.


    The next day, the whole Youzu took action. All the clansmen were screened, and all the xianmiao were selected.


    Now he doesn''t have the low-level foundation building pill in hand, but it doesn''t matter. He turns on the stove to refine medicine. It''s easy to get it in several heats. Because the medicinal materials used are produced by abbot Xianshan, the efficacy is several times better than ordinary foundation building pills.


    Now Xiang Yang is rich and powerful. First, according to everyone''s immortal embryo attribute, he taught the beginner cultivation skills and body cultivation skills. As long as he succeeded in drawing Qi to open the elixir field, he can immediately get a low-level magic weapon.


    As for those immortal seedlings close to one foot, they are carefully trained. The panacea is like using it without money. Are these treasures in his hand what ordinary immortal practitioners can think of? In just a few days, you tan and you mu have successfully built the foundation... This efficiency, put in the Fuyu sect, I''m afraid it will be regarded as a monster...


    Then, a group of Youzu people holding low-level magic weapons were sent out, and the whole underground world suddenly shook...


    When the foundation was first built, Xiang Yang arranged everything properly before he left. The underground world extends in all directions. I don''t know how many times he went around, but he found the cave that fell into the underground river. To his disappointment, the baby stone has disappeared...

 Chapter 171

    Fuyu zongdan cave mountain


    The original mountain has been completely flattened. This area has become a huge Canyon tens of miles and hundreds of feet deep, exposing a red ore vein below. From top to bottom, men with bare upper body and dark skin are sweating on the terraced ore veins layer by layer.


    "It''s fucking hot!" a bald man wiped the sweat on his forehead, raised his hand to cover his eyes, looked at the scorching sun in the sky, and muttered a curse.


    He is tall and full of muscles. His arms are thicker than ordinary people''s thighs. With a shiny bald head and a full face of curly beard, he looks very powerful.


    Not far away from him, a strong man who was slightly worse than him grinned at him, stopped, untied a gourd on his waist, poured a few mouthfuls and threw it over: "Mengzi, we''re still good. At the bottom, it''s said that people have died of heat!"


    The thick and thin gourd at the mouth of the bowl was very small in Lei Meng''s hand. He shook it in his hand and found that there was not much water in it. He just raised it to wet his lips and returned it. Then he looked down with the handle of a pointed pickaxe.


    "Qiu Shan, that place is tough and can earn a lot... I''d like to go, but several martial uncles won''t let me..."


    The strong man named Qiu Shan smiled and pointed to the deep canyon under their feet: "what can you do if you go? You haven''t heard about what''s going on in that place. You can''t survive for a few days without a protective baby, even if you are an iron body."


    "Yes, we''ll do some hard work here..." Lei sighed, lowered his head and swung up a pointed pickaxe, banging up.


    Since the two Yuanying died together in Danxue mountain last time, Huoshen hall and Qingmu hall almost turned over the Danxue mountain, and finally got nothing.


    However, there is no doubt that there is a vein of Yuan magnet at the foot of Danxue mountain. Although yuan magnet is not valuable, what if there are yuan magnet crystals below? So the two Tangkou were excavated together.


    It''s strange to say that only a thin layer of Yuan magnetite vein was originally wanted to be excavated. Yuan magnetite crystal was not found. Finally, a fire spirit vein was found.


    Fire system spirit vein is actually fire system yuan Qi stone vein. Upon detection, it is found that the reserves here are extremely rich. It is very likely that there will be upper level yuan Qi stone in the deepest place, which is too valuable.


    At first, the two halls almost broke their heads for this. After the news came out, all the great forces of the Fuyu sect flocked to them. For a time, there were ups and downs, which almost didn''t cause the biggest civil strife in the history of the Fuyu sect...


    Then, the main peak came and handed down the Lord''s decree, which calmed down the situation.


    This vein is supervised by the main peak and jointly mined by the five gods hall. The income is handed over to the main peak, and then distributed by the main peak according to the mining quantity and the strength ranking between the hall mouth.


    The Yuanqi stone vein at the foot of Danxue mountain is a standard rich mine. It can be produced hundreds of feet underground. However, the stone is very tough, the environment is extremely hot, and there is a strange magnetic field in the mine. The gold magic weapon is almost useless, so it is really difficult to mine.


    The power of the five gods hall is so great that almost all other halls are more or less inextricably related to them, or attached to or dedicated to them. For a time, the low-level immortals in the whole Fuyu sect were organized, and then dug separately according to the territory allocated by the five gods hall.


    Speaking of it, the entrance of the golden body hall, which has the lowest status, has nothing to do with half a dime of the five gods hall, but somehow, Qingmu hall found the door and just pulled all the active bullets from their whole entrance.


    Even the old people of the golden body hall have become successful in physical training. They are really more powerful than ordinary immortals in doing this kind of rough work. At first, the steward sent by the green wood hall was a little overjoyed.


    But over time, many old people are old and weak after all, and their endurance is insufficient. After the Babao pig was eaten by Xiang Yang, the new piglets are far from mature, and the Babao soup naturally broke its roots. They have nothing good to supplement. Under the pressure of such high-intensity work, they don''t support it one after another, and they have fallen ill in a few years.


    Now, Lei Meng and Liu Gu, as well as several young or well-trained old people, are still here. Several old people with poor bones have died. Even Xiang Yang''s master Fu Gu has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, and he can''t stand it.


    To say that this disease is not serious, that is, it is caused by being old and overdrawn. If you can get some good pills, it is also a matter of getting rid of the disease. The pills in the fairy world can be repaired. Even the worst is not what you can expect from the broken settlement of the golden body hall. So up to now, a group of sick old people have been suffering hard, and they can find some ordinary herbs to supplement their bodies at most.


    It happens that it rains every night. It''s a coincidence to say that the Yushan hall, which has coveted longsaliva gorge for a long time, was originally attached to the Qingmu hall. They even got a supervisor''s job and were assigned to the area where the Jinshen hall is located. Although there is the manager of the main peak, they don''t dare to make trouble openly, but they always need small shoes on weekdays, The days when Lei Meng waited for a few days became more and more bitter.


    Lei Meng worked hard and calculated the days. He had got nothing for nearly half a month.


    The ore vein of Danxue mountain has been opened up for nearly ten years, and the scope has been excavated more and more. So far, it has not been exhausted, but generally speaking, the reserves in the upper layer are less. The place where Lei Meng is allocated is about half up the middle of the pit. Here is the edge of the whole ore vein, which is the most barren.


    The nearby hill is also an unlucky egg. He was originally a disciple of the small hall. His qualifications are limited. He was too timid to look at a female disciple of the green wood hall. As a result, he was directly sent here to accompany Lei Meng. However, this guy is an optimist. He is still laughing and doesn''t care in ordinary days.


    After working until sunset, Qiu Shan untied the gourd and poured out a few drops after pouring it on his head for a long time. He chirped a few times and shouted at Lei Meng: "fierce son, let''s go! There may not be goods in this broken land for another ten and a half days and a half months! Mother, that little skin, when I get married in the future! She has to cry for her father and mother!"


    Lei Meng was still digging with a pickaxe and said without looking back: "go back first. I''ll work for a while. Maybe I can find one. If I lose a lot of money, I can change a soul renewal pill for the elder..."


    The hill pillar looked at the top of the pit with a pointed pickaxe and spat on the ground. Suddenly, he said mindlessly: "that little bastard looks like rabbit. I don''t know what the woman likes about him. He even let him be the supervisor here... Alas, why don''t I ask those brothers at the entrance of our hall? If there are, borrow some first?"


    Lei Meng waved the arm of the pointed pickaxe and paused a little. At once, another pickaxe began to work. While digging, he said in a low voice: "you have borrowed four for me, and I don''t know when I can return them..."


    "Life is at stake! Last time I saw the old man with you, the situation was not good. If you haven''t continued the soul pill, I''m afraid it won''t last for a few days!"


    "The elder said, it''s all life. He has lived for more than 100 years, and it''s enough. Besides, if he knows that I ask someone to borrow money to buy medicine, I guess he won''t take it even if he kills me..."

 Chapter 172

    After another hour, the sky was completely dark. Lei Meng stopped and lay on the ground to pick up the ore carefully. Finally, he returned disappointed.


    At the edge of the terrace like vein, plank paths made of wood are built. There is no guardrail, only a non thick iron chain. The bottom of the pit is hundreds of feet deep. I''m timid. I''m afraid I''ll scare my soft legs when I walk on this shaky plank path.


    However, most of the miners here are Fuyu sect disciples who have already introduced Qi. They always have some skills. This environment can''t scare them. At this time, it''s the peak of the end of work. People in twos and threes circle up the plank road like homing workers.


    Lei Meng is tall and stands out in the crowd when walking with Qiu Shan. They are near the edge of the mine. They were not far from the top. After a few columns of incense, they have reached the highest floor.


    At the exit of the plank road, there were more than ten disciples in dark robes, holding a silver token in their hands, sweeping and checking the disciples out of the mine.


    A young man with a bright smile on his face was slightly bending down to talk with a pretty green robed woman. As soon as he looked up, he saw them from a distance.


    Not seen for ten years, Xiang Xian now looks like a handsome childe. He used to look good, but now he has deliberately straightened it. His hair is black and shiny, tied up with a cyan jade hairpin, with a silver belt around his waist. He is simply tied with a jade pendant with tassels. The same dark supervisor''s robe looks particularly elegant on him, I almost swayed around with a folding fan.


    He didn''t know what he said to the woman. She giggled endlessly. When Lei Meng approached, he took a leave and stopped him directly.


    "Hands up!"


    Just then, he smiled at Yan Yan. When he stood in front of Lei Meng, who was a head taller than him, Xiang Xian immediately changed his face, gave a cold reprimand, and took out the silver token. Inadvertently, his fingers had flicked.


    Among the people nearby, only the woman at the beginning of jiedan saw his little movements, but she didn''t make a sound and looked at him with a smile.


    Lei Meng stared at him with a straight face. The little rabbit was brought back to the golden body hall by the hall leader. Then when he was evaluated and registered, he changed the hall and threw it under the door of Yushan hall.


    However, it is said that he had a hard time at that time. He had been a servant for several years, but somehow he found a female disciple of the green wood hall and became a supervisor here.


    It''s strange to say that the golden body hall didn''t offend him at first, but he had a strange hatred for the entrance of the hall that brought him into the sect. He often embarrassed them. When assigning the mine, he often chose the poorest place to give it. He was a standard white eyed wolf.


    To tell you the truth, it''s still the younger martial brother Xiang Yang. It''s a pity that he died young...


    Lei Meng muttered in his heart, but he didn''t resist. He put the pointed pickaxe on his shoulder beside his leg, bent and stretched his arms up.


    Every time you go out of the mine, you should search your body to avoid someone sneaking out with the vitality stone. This is the rule.


    Xiang Xian showed a strange smile on his face. He carefully swept Lei Meng with the token, inch by inch.


    From the beginning down to the waist, suddenly the token flashed silver. Xiang Xian looked cold and scolded, "how dare you hide the vitality stone?"


    "Hiding the vitality stone?" Lei Meng was embarrassed. He was naked and had nothing but a pair of animal skin underpants. Where did he get the vitality stone?


    As soon as the token lit up, the nearby supervisors and disciples gathered around one after another. Xiang Xian sneered and pointed to Lei Meng''s coarse cloth belt: "untie!"


    In fact, there is no need to untie it. People nearby have seen that there is a little red crystal light shining between the belt and the abdomen. In this place, it is obviously the vitality stone of the fire system.


    Some smart people directly turned their eyes to Xiang Xian. Would that fool hide the vitality stone he carried privately in such a place? Do you really think others are fools? However, it''s none of your business. Naturally, no one will offend a red man in front of the manager of Qingmu hall for a disciple of Jinshen hall.


    "This... This is not mine!" following other people''s eyes, Lei Meng also saw a low-level vitality stone protruding from his waist, took it out and spread it in the palm of his hand. A simple and honest big face turned red and stammered to explain.


    "It''s not yours? I found it in you. You said it''s not yours? When we supervisors are blind?"


    Xiang Xianzhi patted him on the chest with the token, turned back and changed a humble smile: "senior sister Qingtan, take the vitality stone out of the mine without permission. I hope you can show me how to deal with it!"


    The female disciple named Qingtan looked at Lei Meng lightly and showed a contemptuous smile: "a hundred times the penalty. If you can''t afford it, it will be paid by the entrance of the hall."


    "Follow elder martial sister''s orders!" Xiang Xian turned back and said triumphantly, "well, admit the punishment! But I think you''re also a poor ghost. It''s estimated that you don''t even have a small Rune money. Well, I just saw that your hall leader has gone down the mountain to longsaliva gorge. Go and find your hall leader. Such a large golden body hall will not lose more than a hundred yuan Qi stones..."


    Lei Meng seems rude, but he is not stupid. At this time, naturally, he has already seen that it must be his ghost. He has heard that Yushan hall has been peeping at his own longsaliva gorge, but he has been unable to succeed due to the door rules. Now I think it must be forced by this means.


    "You... You deceive people too much!" but he was really not good at words. His blood red face only choked out a few words. With a big hand, he directly clamped the yuan Qi stone and fanned Xiang Xian''s face.


    Xiang Xian''s happy face flashed away. With a slight shake, he swept out a few feet. With a move, a short ruler was already in his hand.


    After getting the favor of senior sister Qingtan, his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds in recent years. Now it is the early stage of foundation construction. He also has two or three low-level Taoist weapons in hand. Although they are only entry-level gadgets, it''s nothing to think of a Lei Meng who only relies on brute force.


    "What a little thief! He dared to attack the supervisor even after the theft was defeated! It''s very bold!" he avoided Lei Meng''s slap, shouted loudly, directly confirmed the charge, and then transported the short ruler to Lei Meng.


    In order to express himself in front of Qingtan, his move makes him very natural and smart. He is really like a dragon entering the sea. If a person is graceful and startled, almost all of them have entered the boundless realm of people''s feet in one foot in their hearts!

 Chapter 173

    "Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang?


    Xiang Xiangang was proud for a moment, but he felt that the short foot Taoist instrument in his hand was like pumping on a hard stone, and his wrists were numb. Then he saw a flower in front of his eyes, and a bowl of fist roared down.


    His moves are old, but he can''t dodge any more. With a bang, Xiang Xian''s face is in the middle of the door. Suddenly, Venus appears in front of his eyes, and he is directly hit by thunder.


    When he got up in a daze, a handsome face was full of peach blossoms, and half of the bridge of his tall nose collapsed.


    Lei Meng first entered the realm of gold body a few months ago. If he didn''t rely on magic and magic weapons and only talked about the flesh body, he might not suffer a loss even to the immortals in the period of Shanghua God. Xiang Xian, a guy in the foundation building period, actually fought with him. Originally, he was looking for smoke.


    Originally, he wanted to behave in front of senior sister Qingtan, but he was humiliated by the rude man. He felt the sharp pain coming from his face and nose. Xiang Xian was already mad. He shook his head and woke up for a while, and shouted: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you take this crazy man who stole things and beat the supervisor together!"


    "Oh! What a maniac! He dares to beat the supervisor! He''s not afraid to hurt his own entrance!"


    "Tut Tut, it''s really bold. I advise you to catch it without a hand!"


    "Brother, I think you have strange bones. You can fight with this younger martial brother in the foundation period before you get angry. Why should you abandon yourself for such a big talent? You''d better mend your ways quickly..."


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    The supervisors nearby shouted and shouted endlessly, showing the appearance of earnestly instructing and persuading people to do good, but no one made a move, and several mocked openly and secretly.


    They are also the disciples sent from the lower levels of each Qingmu hall. They are at the same level as Xiang Xian. In addition, this little white face who is always flirting with Qingtan is not very pleasing to the eye. At this time, they are eager to see him make a fool of himself. Who will really help?


    On one side, Qingtan''s face was already iron green. This one was quite similar to her childhood sweetheart before she went up the mountain. She was impressed when she saw her in Yushan hall for the first time, and then cultivated deliberately in the next few years. The boy was also sensible and gradually became his confidant. Now when she saw him humiliated, there were people around him who were cynical and angry.


    Lei Meng was stunned when he punched down. He was also angry. He didn''t think about the consequences at all just now. Now he woke up and his red face turned white. He wasn''t worried about himself, but he was really afraid of implicating the golden body hall. Those old people who were already ill fell ill and couldn''t stand the storm any more.


    He was still in a daze. Xiang Xian rushed up again as if he were crazy. This time, he didn''t dare to be so big. Instead, he took a little energy and pulled up the short foot.


    He didn''t pay attention to anything this time. His body method was flexible and his posture was natural and unrestrained. His hairpin was broken, the bun behind his head was scattered, his face was hung with long nose blood, a pair of Danfeng eyes were red, he waved his arms up and down, controlled the short ruler from a distance, and looked like a madman.


    Qingtan looked at him in disgust and saw that he was not strong enough after waving for a while. Although the big man only protected his head with his arms and didn''t fight back, his golden light flashed. He didn''t suffer much damage except for the small blood marks.


    How much energy can an immortal at the early stage of foundation construction have? After half a column of incense, Xiang Xian''s strength was exhausted. The short foot fell to the ground with a slap. Qingtan couldn''t see it anymore and scolded: "all supervisors, hurry up! Take this madman down and send him to the commandment hall for interrogation. Just then he said he was from that hall?"


    Immediately, a supervisor returned: "tell elder martial sister, Jinshen hall."


    "Golden body hall? HMM... Is it the waste hall entrance? In that case, wait and bring them together, and then search the hall entrance! It''s not a good person to teach such a bold and reckless person. It''s said that their whole hall entrance is doing things here, and it''s uncertain how much energy stone they carry out without authorization on weekdays!"


    What she said there was light, but Lei Meng was really anxious when he heard the speech. He stammered and shouted, "you! You! Your blood. Blood gushes!"


    "What''s your identity? Dare you yell at me? Palm!" Qingtan''s eyes were cold and waved with one hand.


    A blue light flashed, and thunder was as fierce as being electrocuted. His neck was tilted back and directly overturned. Under his neck, a thick blood mark directly cut a small hole in his throat.


    Qingtan held a blue wood grain sword in his hand and smiled coldly: "what are you doing? Tie him up quickly! Then go to longsaliva gorge with me to get people!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, a group of supervisors suddenly came to their senses and stopped nagging. They jumped up with a cry. They fiercely pressed Lei on the ground with all their hands and feet. Someone took out a thick animal tendon and wanted to start.


    The blood on Lei Meng''s neck came out and he held his head up to roar. However, the throat was cut out, but there was a hoarse and hard to understand sob. He wanted to struggle, but there were too many people around him. For a time, he was like a wild animal trapped by a hunter. He had only sharp teeth and claws, but had nothing to do with the hunter.


    After all, Qingtan is an expert at the beginning of jiedan. He has a lower level magic weapon in hand. Although he didn''t try his best, it''s not that his flesh body can resist when he first entered the Golden State. This blow directly made him lose 80% of his resistance.


    Thinking of waiting for his master and senior brother, Lei Meng was so angry that he was completely ignited by his anger.


    At this time, his eyes were dark, and he suddenly fell into a strange illusion that he had never had before. Some memories that didn''t know where they came from suddenly came and rushed into his consciousness one after another.


    It was a bloody battlefield. Giants several feet tall and with light golden skin roared forward, holding a handful of simple weapons, stone pillars several feet long, black and rusty iron bars, and some even just pulled up trees.


    Only the tallest giant has the most exquisite weapon. It is a thick metal pillar with exquisite patterns. He rushed to the front and came face to face with countless strange monsters, covering the whole world...


    Feeling, on the way of charging, the giant suddenly turned around and looked at him, but at that glance, Lei Meng felt a sharp stabbing pain all over his body, which suddenly woke him up from that illusion. Then he just felt that his whole body was suddenly full of strength, and even the pain from the wound on his neck had become as if there were no pain...


    It was like a giant waking up. A roar rang through the whole mine. Thunder''s arms waved fiercely, and a faint golden light flashed. The supervisors around him were directly bounced off by an unmatched force. Several of them flew far away and directly screamed and fell towards the mine.


    In Qingtan''s surprised eyes, Lei Meng turned over and roared up to the sky.


    Under the moonlight, there was a very light golden light flowing on him. With his powerful body, he was like a God...

 Chapter 174

    This guy has barbarian blood? And it seems to be a royal family. This is crazy talent...


    Green Sandalwood stared at the sudden changes in front of her, which made her a little silly.


    There are many races on the mountain and sea continent. Even the same human beings have many different races, and barbarians are one of them.


    It is said that the barbarians are the offspring of ancient strange animals and humans. They are not pure humans. They can''t cultivate immortals, but they have all kinds of talents. Crazy is one of them.


    Fuyu clan is located at the edge of northern China. After going north to the Qitian mountains, it is a wilderness. There are many barbarians living there. Therefore, there are many records of barbarians in the clan. At this time, Lei Meng seems to have seen Qingtan somewhere.


    But what about the barbarians? Those are just some wild people without brains. They are almost like monsters in the eyes of immortals, and Green Sandalwood is no exception.


    "It''s a barbarian spy! Go to the commandment hall quickly and arrest the whole hall of the golden body hall! Give me the savage!"


    After a short surprise, the Green Sandalwood''s Willow eyebrows stood upright and gave a murderous order. Some of the supervisors ran down the mine to rescue their colleagues, while those who had flying magic weapons had responded and obviously went to inform them.


    "You bully people too much!" Lei Meng lowered his head. His original honest face was covered with flesh and ferocious. His eyes were also full of tyranny. He roared and rushed directly towards Qingtan.


    "Deceive people too much? How can you, a barbarian savage, call yourself a man?" Qingtan sneered. His divine sense moved, and a yellow light flashed outside him. He was already wearing a flashing robe, and his other hand pointed up. The treasure flying sword flashed in the wind, turned into a foot wide light and shadow, and stabbed away at the thunder.


    "That''s the reward obtained by elder martial sister Qingtan when she was in the sect big competition. Medium level magic weapon armor..."


    "That flying sword is also a magic weapon! Tut tut..."


    "Bad luck for the big man!"


    At this time, hundreds of disciples who have returned from mining have gathered around the pit exit. The movement here is so big that many people are coming in the distance. Those who know the goods are amazed when they see Qingtan''s hand.


    The armor in the magic weapon is precious, and the medium-level magic weapon is even more valuable. Even the hall leader may not have one in the ordinary hall. This green wood hall is worthy of being one of the five sacred halls. Its subordinate disciple is so extravagant. One attack and one defense are both good magic weapons.


    At this time, Lei Meng rushed over and saw the green light coming straight. He picked up the pointed pickaxe wheel standing next to him. With a "bang", the green light was turned away by his pickaxe wheel.


    Although the pointed pickaxe is not a good thing, it is refined. The material is good. The thunder is powerful. It is thicker and heavier than ordinary ones. The magic weapon flying sword is also swung away by it.


    Lei Meng''s brute force was terrible. The green light was directly hit and flew ten feet before it turned back. The Green Sandalwood divine knowledge was connected with the flying sword. Although he was not hurt, his face was slightly white and his chest was slightly bored.


    This was not over. As soon as the flying sword went, there was a smooth road between her and Lei Meng. I saw a figure bumping into her head with the sound of rumbling footsteps, just like an angry bison.


    After all, Green Sandalwood is already a cultivation achievement in the Dan knot period. If it doesn''t hit, it doesn''t panic. When it reaches out, a little green awn shoots straight out of the fingers and instantly drills into the ground. At the next moment, vines as thick as children''s arms rise up and wrap around the thunder.


    At this time, Lei Meng seemed to have only the instinct of fighting. He didn''t dodge this non lethal attack at all. He still rushed straight. He let the vine wind up from his heel and only moved forward with brute force.


    Originally, the golden body realm had great power, but now his combat power, which is suspected to be crazy, has doubled and soared. Although that root vine slowed down his momentum a lot, it can''t lock him directly. The sound of "bang bang bang" came, and many of them were directly broken by him.


    He seemed reckless, but in fact his mind became sharper. While he forced himself forward, he turned the pointed pickaxe in his hand like a prophet, drew a semicircle and went straight to the back of his neck. With another bang, the flying sword just recalled by Qingtan bounced away again...


    Unless she is gifted with demons, even if she is in the period of transforming God, she can''t divide her divine consciousness and finely control several magic weapons. Qingtan is no exception. The magic of holding the machine vine is broken and the flying sword is bounced. She finally gets a little nervous and puts all her energy on her own armor magic weapons.


    With a bang, Lei Meng finally hit him, and a thin cyan barrier appeared outside Qingtan, which directly resisted his impact.


    Lei Meng was slowed down by vines. At this time, it was the end of a powerful crossbow. Facing the magic weapon level defense, she really couldn''t cause any damage to Qingtan. Seeing this, she finally breathed a sigh of relief, called back the flying sword again and stabbed at Lei Meng.


    At this time, she has made great efforts to kill. She is only a disciple of a dilapidated hall and has barbarian blood. If she commits the following crimes, she will be killed!


    With all his strength, the speed of the flying sword suddenly accelerated, turned into a green light, and flew up and down around the thunder.


    Lei Meng roared and turned the pointed pickaxe up and down, but at this time, the green sandalwood would not give him another chance. In the jingling sound, the pickaxe handle was directly cut off, and the pickaxe clattered to the ground. Without weapons, Lei Meng could no longer hold on. After all, he was a body of flesh and blood, how could he resist the power of magic tools? For a time, flesh and blood flew, and I didn''t know how many swords he hit...


    The pain that was almost delayed did not weaken Lei Meng''s ferocity. He roared and simply gave up all protection, and smashed wildly at the cyan mask in front of him with a pick handle half a Zhang long in his hand.


    Now he has become a bloody man. With his ferocious face, Qingtan trembled. Then he clenched his silver teeth and even used the power of the golden elixir to transport the power of the flying sword to the limit.


    After the Danxue Mountain vein was excavated, it became the busiest place in the whole Fuyu sect. There were many people and many natural things. The discipline hall had no choice but to set up a garrison in Xiaogang mountain. Several supervisors went to inform, and soon a cloud boat came from the horizon.


    "Elder martial sister Qingtan, show mercy! Since you are a spy, you''d better give it to our discipline hall for trial."


    Several disciples dressed in black commandment hall robes plundered from the cloud boat and saw Lei Meng''s black and blue look. They shouted directly at the head, and then waved a black awn, which is the standard magic weapon of the commandment hall, the Dragon catching rope.


    At this time, Lei Meng had run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He was directly tied up by the black awn and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 175

    Seeing that the disciples of the discipline hall came, it was always wrong to kill people face to face. Qingtan carried a flying sword and stabbed Lei Meng''s limbs several times. Then he stopped.


    After receiving the magic weapon, she angrily pointed to Lei Meng on the ground and said, "this man is a barbarian spy. I doubt the golden body hall can escape. Go to longsaliva gorge first and catch all the people of the golden body hall. Don''t let one go!"


    After that, she took out the jade slips of quick communication, exchanged them with divine knowledge, looked up and said, "I have informed the senior master that she is coming soon! Go quickly. As soon as the senior master arrives, we will go later!"


    The disciples of the commandment hall are the peak of Huashen. They were stunned when they heard the speech.


    Although his accomplishments are not as good as Qingtan, as a disciple of the discipline hall, his identity is not much lower than Qingtan. Now the other party directly instructs him to do things so domineering that he can''t keep his face.


    Just wanted to ridicule a few words, but he heard what Qingtan said behind him, and his face immediately changed again.


    Qingtan is a disciple of an elder in Qingmu hall. The elder is an expert in Yuanying period. He can be regarded as a high-level figure in the whole Fuyu sect, but he can''t afford it. But why are experts at that level coming here?


    Although he hesitated, he did a good job on his face and nodded his head in a hurry. However, he was kind-hearted. He felt that if he left Lei Meng here, he would be poisoned by the woman as soon as he left. He winked at several of his men. A group of people raised Lei Meng and shouted: "Go, take this spy to the golden body hall to testify!"


    At this time, many people came from a distance. Most of them were friars of various halls with flying magic weapons. They gathered together noisily. No one noticed. One of them was a disciple in a khaki robe, with no emblem of Fuyu Sect on his chest. At this time, he was staring at Qingtan angrily...


    Xiang Yang didn''t find the precious stone in the underground cave. He had no choice but to leave. With his current cultivation, it was only a moment to drive on Fengbao silk back to longsaliva gorge, but when he passed Danxue mountain, he found that the place had completely changed. He looked more curiously and happened to encounter it.


    After a closer look, I found that the man who fell in a pool of blood was Lei Meng. He was so angry that he almost didn''t directly offer a magic weapon to kill the woman. An immortal in the early stage of Dan knot was like a mole ant to him. What is it?


    However, after exploring with his spiritual sense, he found that although Lei Meng looked miserable, most of them were flesh and blood injuries. He was a little wider in his heart, so he held back and didn''t shoot directly.


    In the gossip of the people next to him, Xiang Yang already understood the matter. In disgust, Xiang, who had climbed up and hid behind Qingtan, looked at it first, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    He wanted to see how the discipline Hall of Fuyu sect would deal with this matter, and what kind of great man the Qingtan master was. If they were birds of a feather, they would be a nest.


    Before long, the people of the discipline hall took Lei Meng to the Yunzhou and directly swept towards the longsaliva gorge. A group of onlookers with flying magic weapons followed up noisily. Even in the hill, they found a familiar elder, rubbed his face against the Yunzhou and followed.


    Xiang Yang''s Taifeng treasure silk was invisible and colorless. It was too conspicuous to use it, so he took out a Taoist flying sword at will and went to resist the wind.


    It was not far from here to longsaliva gorge. Before long, a group of people had reached the ground and fell directly above the gorge. Xiang Yang looked at the familiar scene and his nose was inexplicably sour.


    This is the starting point for his cultivation of immortality and the second home after the fishing village. The kindness of those old people to himself is remembered by him.


    But now look, the whole Canyon is dead. The original scene of chicken flying and dog jumping has disappeared. There are not even a few pigs left in the pigsty. When so many people arrive, the hut is still quiet, there is no movement, not even going out to watch the excitement.


    Xiang Yang''s spirit was so strong that he fell on the mud in the middle of the hut. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately swept all the huts, and then was stunned.


    Originally, there were more than 30 people in the golden body hall. Except Xiang Yang and Lei Meng, they were all old people. At this time, there were more than 20 lying in the thatched cottages. Each of them was haggard, and several of them were even dying.


    Among his three masters, Yu tie, the second master, and Gu Zhen, the third master, were not included, while Fu Gu, the master, was lying alone in his hut, his face was like gold paper, his breath was like a hairspring, and his saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he was dying.


    Xiang Yang took his sword and ran to Fu Gu''s hut. At this time, the disciples of the discipline hall had also begun to enter the house to find people. In the chaos, his actions were insignificant and few people noticed.


    As soon as he entered the hut, a sour smell came to his nostrils. Xiang Yang didn''t mind. He rushed directly to Fu Gu''s bed, carefully picked him up, leaned against his arm, and reached out to wipe off the saliva at the corner of his mouth.


    Fu Gu obviously ran out of oil. Although he felt that someone had picked him up, he still struggled for a long time to open a fine slit in his eyelids. His turbid eyes looked at Xiang Yang for a long time. Suddenly, he stared a little wider, and his pale lips wriggled: "Yang... Yang er..."


    It took him a cup of tea to say these intermittent words, followed by a drop of hot tears in the corner of his eyes.


    "Master, it''s me! I''m back..." Xiang Yang''s eyes were wet and his heart moved. A green breath was introduced into Fu Gu''s body from the palm close to his back.


    In addition to the cultivation in the dreamland of time, after more than ten years, although he still couldn''t command the source fire and Hongmeng remnant branches in the sea, he established a slight connection with the fairy seedling of climbing the sky tree. At ordinary times, he can use a little of its power. This wood energy from climbing the sky tree is very beneficial to the body and spirit.


    What kind of treasure is climbing the sky tree? The effect is obvious. Fu Gu trembled, a trace of blood appeared on his gray face, and his breath became stronger. Before long, he stretched out his hand and stroked Xiang Yang''s face: "am I dreaming? It''s really Yang er? You''re back..."


    "Master, it''s really me! I''m unfilial... You''ve suffered!" Xiang Yang''s tears in his eyes could no longer be restrained, rolled down, hugged Fu Gu and cried bitterly.


    In fact, he was very resolute. During the trial, he never shed more than half a tear when he was in a desperate situation several times, but at this time, he showed his true feelings and made no secret of it.


    I''m back, although I don''t know why you become like this, but I swear, with me, I''ll never let you suffer again!

 Chapter 176

    Liu Gu and several old people who can still support themselves still open mines every day. They have to come back in the middle of the night. At this time, those who stay in longsaliva gorge are all sick.


    The disciples of the discipline hall searched the huts one by one and found that there were some half dead old men inside, so they were not on guard.


    Although they don''t know the cause and effect of this matter, they are naturally a villain who can sneak into the commandment hall. Of course, it can be seen that the so-called barbarian spies are just an excuse for Qingtan to deal with the golden body hall. Are these old men barbarians? Are you kidding...


    People''s hearts are full of flesh. Although due to the reputation of the Yuan Ying expert behind Qingtan, they can only come according to her wishes, they can''t bear to start with these already half dead old people. They look at them perfunctorily, and don''t even cross examine them, let alone take them away.


    "That woman is really cruel and ruthless. She can do what the golden body hall is like..." a disciple murmured and walked into Fu Gu''s hut.


    In the hut, an ugly old man with a big skeleton but already thin was leaning on the arm of a young man. They spoke softly face to face.


    As soon as he entered the room, the burly young man turned his head, and a cold smile appeared on his tearful face. Then a little crystal light flashed, and his whole body was frozen in an instant and pulled away like a puppet.


    The young man turned and gently put the old man on the bed. Then he held his fingers, and a green pill appeared at his fingertips.


    In the hut, a fragrant fragrance suddenly filled the air. The discipline hall disciple, who was controlled by Xiang Yang by no means, felt that his vitality suddenly became much more active after only one breath.


    This is... What''s this, baby... He couldn''t move at all. He watched Xiang Yang pinch a small piece of the pill and feed it to the old population. Then he took out a jade bottle and gave him a few drops of liquid with abundant vitality fluctuation. He whispered a few words of comfort before he stood up.


    "You have a little conscience. Let''s spare your life for the time being! But it''s not a good thing to work for the tiger. Stand here and reflect!"


    Xiang Yang patted him on the shoulder and said in a cold voice. After talking, he turned and walked towards the door.


    As soon as he approached, the discipline hall disciple only felt a murderous spirit coming to his face. At this time, he couldn''t move, his face turned blue and white, and he was afraid.


    He was the cultivation in the early days of turning God, but he was born without even a chance to respond in front of the young man, and he couldn''t see what means the other party used. I''m afraid the power of Yuanying was just like this.


    Think again, the young man''s earthy yellow robe seems to have no hall entrance to wear, and there seems to be no emblem of fuyuzong on his chest. Coupled with his fierce momentum, he can''t help sweating. It won''t really be a stronghold of barbarians...


    Outside the hut, more than 100 fuyuzong disciples have gathered. The discipline hall disciple who led the team is whispering something with some of his subordinates.


    With Xiang Yang''s sense of spirit, he had just peeped through all the hundreds of feet around and found that they didn''t embarrass the old people. They even helped Lei Meng, who was tied into zongzi, deal with his injury simply, and his killing intention subsided a lot. Just looking at them, he found an unobtrusive place and quietly walked over and mixed with the crowd.


    After a long time, the leading discipline hall disciple frowned and asked his subordinates, "where''s Wang Tao? Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    A middle-aged man beside him looked left and right when he heard the speech, and said in some wonder, "elder martial brother Zeng and younger martial brother Wang just came in with us to check. Why haven''t they come out yet..."


    Elder martial brother Zeng''s eyes flashed and he wanted to send someone to look for it. A clear crane roared from the top of the canyon. A huge crane with a wingspan of more than ten feet came down slowly. On the crane''s back, Qingtan stood behind a white haired old woman and was pointing down.


    As for Xiang Xian, naturally, he is not qualified to take the flying pet of Yuanying''s great power, and I don''t know where he went.


    The giant crane landed, and Qingtan helped the old woman down. Senior brother Zeng had already welcomed his subordinates and respectfully saluted: "Zeng Fanqiang of the commandment hall, I''ve seen Cang qingzun!"


    In the Fuyu sect, he can be called a master in the later stage of Dan knot, while in the yuan infant period, he has been qualified to obtain the title of venerable. The venerable of Qingmu hall takes the Cang word as the title. The name of the venerable who died with Danfeng in Danxue mountain was Cangbai.


    The old woman didn''t even look at him, but glanced around at the disciples who came to watch the excitement, and said in a harsh voice, "how do you do things? What''s the matter with these people? Or has the commandment hall been changed into a temple hall?"


    The smile on Zeng Fanqiang''s face suddenly froze. Her face turned blue and white. She didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The yuanyingqi elder of the green wood hall has a reputation. It is said that he was hurt by affection and has a strange temper. At this time, the rumor was true.


    Qingtan poked his head behind the old woman and pointed at the bound thunder fiercely: "master, it''s that boy. It seems that he has the blood of barbarian and royal families..."


    "That''s him?" the old woman''s eyes flashed, and her whole body suddenly became fierce. Zeng Fanqiang and other discipline hall disciples were stuffy in the chest, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps, watching her walk quickly towards Lei Meng.


    In the crowd next to him, Xiang Yang quietly moved towards Lei Meng''s position. As soon as he turned his hand over, Ruyi stick had started, but he didn''t do it immediately.


    He would like to see why an expert in Yuanying period came to trouble a disciple who didn''t even draw Qi.


    Anyway, so many people looked at it and thought that the old woman was too arrogant to kill directly. Moreover, at this distance, he was sure enough to protect Lei Meng.


    Cang Qing had already come to Lei Meng''s side. As soon as she stretched out her hand, a shining silver needle was clamped on her fingertip. Then she stretched out and explored, and brought a drop of blood on Lei Meng. She took out a jade plate, dropped the blood on it, looked down for a few eyes, and suddenly scolded with a ferocious face: "it''s really a barbarian descendant inferior to animals!"


    She drew a circle beside her, but she rowed everyone in. Then she yelled, "get out of here!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand. Lei Meng was lifted in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground. The wound on his body that had been closed burst again, spewing out small blood columns.


    "You want to die!" Xiang Yang was so angry that he wanted to do it. A clear smile came from the air: "Cang qingzun, why are you so angry? Since this matter has been reported to our discipline hall, the suspect should be handed over to us... Your private execution is inconsistent with the rules of the sect!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a golden light rushed down and stood directly in front of Lei Meng, separating him from Cangqing.

 Chapter 177

    "Zeng Qiu, you are the head of a discipline hall. Do you want to show up for such a small thing?"


    Seeing the visitor, Cang Qing''s complexion changed slightly and his tone eased a lot. When he said something, he looked at the discipline hall disciple who had come to pay homage. His eyes flashed and he didn''t care. Now he came forward and remembered that they had the same surname. I''m afraid it was the boy''s ghost.


    When she was young, she had been hurt by emotion. After returning to the sect, her temperament changed greatly. Her heart and eyes were like needles. She was the most vindictive. At this time, she had thought about the younger generation of the commandment hall.


    Zeng Qiu is a white faced middle-aged man. His face is clear and meaningful. There is always a faint smile around his mouth. When he hears the speech, he doesn''t answer directly. First, he waves his big sleeve, takes his younger generation behind him, and points back at Lei Meng: "first help him deal with his wound and take him back to the commandment hall for interrogation."


    Cang Qingbai''s eyebrows trembled and asked in a cold voice, "Zeng Qiu, there is some gap between you and the two elders of our green wood hall, but you have no grievance or hatred with me. I want to take this person away. Don''t you give me face?"


    Zeng Qiu put his hands in front of him and said with a smile: "I''m the head of the discipline hall. Naturally, I have to follow the rules of the sect. Since this matter has been handed over to the discipline hall, it will naturally be handled by our discipline hall. I can''t help but give the face of the green venerable, but the rules are the rules, except this matter."


    The pale green complexion sank and the tone became colder: "Zeng Qiu! Do you really want to stand out for such a guy who is inferior to ants?"


    Zeng Qiu shook his head: "Cang qingzun''s words are bad. I don''t stand out for anyone. If he is really a spy after interrogation, he will naturally be severely punished according to the rules. However, it seems that his barbarian blood has just awakened. I''m afraid there are still some strange things in it?"


    "Strange? Hehe, since you can see that he has barbarian blood, there''s nothing else to say. Just torture here." Cangqing looked around with a grim smile and pointed to the humble huts: "I don''t think the golden body hall can get rid of it. Bring it all out and torture them one by one!"


    Zeng Qiu''s face was solemn, and the smile at the corners of his mouth suddenly disappeared. He sneered and said, "Cang qingzun, are you teaching us to work in the commandment hall?"


    The two of them carried it with big eyes and small eyes. Behind Zeng Qiu, Zeng Fanqiang was already applying medicine to Lei Meng. In the crowd, Xiang Yang''s feet were a little sharp and a little invisible blue light floated along the ground and directly penetrated into Lei Meng''s body.


    After ten years of dreamland training, although his accomplishments have not increased, he has a strong spiritual sense to help him control his vitality and other energy. He is afraid that there are few rivals in the whole mountain and sea world.


    The practice of heaven and earth bliss and all souls formula should not have appeared in this lower boundary. Without the help of this kind of practice method, who can divide the spiritual sense so much as him? After the integration of spiritual consciousness, his spiritual consciousness, both strength and flexibility, was no less than the divine consciousness of the master in the ninth robbery period.


    Zeng Fanqiang was giving Lei Meng medicine. Suddenly his hand shook. The wound on the big man in front of him healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He looked suspiciously at the jade bottle in his hand. Yes, it is indeed the lowest healing medicine. Why does it suddenly have such magical effect?


    After thinking for a long time, I can only attribute it to Lei Meng''s barbarian blood. After all, the legendary barbarian''s body is really strong and terrible. It''s reasonable to have such self-healing ability.


    Inside, Cangqing and Zeng Qiu confront each other without speculating.


    In terms of accomplishments, Cang Qing is already in the later stage of Yuanying and is higher than Zeng Qiu in the middle stage of Yuanying. However, in terms of identity, she is only an elder of Qingmu hall. She is high in Qingmu hall, but she has no real power in Fuyu sect. Zeng Qiu is one of the ten main affairs of the discipline hall, which is much better than Cang Qing.


    Before long, the roar of the magic weapon breaking the air and the chirp of the spirit bird came from the air. Unexpectedly, three yuan infantile experts came at the same time. I''m afraid the golden body hall has never had such a grand occasion in longsaliva gorge for nearly ten thousand years.


    Zeng Qiu raised his head when he heard the sound, and his heart tightened.


    He really has a gap with the two elders of the green wood hall. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to offend an expert in the later stage of Yuanying. After all, although he is quite decent, the collapse of the golden body hall has nothing to do with him. The boy on the ground does have barbarian blood. It''s reasonable to let Cangqing deal with it.


    But I didn''t expect that those two guys came so fast. I heard they were all closed? And why did even the leader of the green wood hall come...


    After all, he was also used to the role of the world. He was a little uneasy in his heart, but his face remained the same. His hands moved slightly in front of him and crushed a piece of sound transmission jade slips in his cuffs.


    Now that the leader of Qingmu hall has come forward, I''m afraid it can''t be done well. In Fuyu sect, the discipline hall can lose everything, but the only thing that can''t be lost is face. This is what the leader said. Now it''s time for him to cash it.


    The leader of Qingmu hall is a kind-hearted old man. His hair is dark blue. There is a wooden hairpin in his bun. He combs neatly. He is wearing a green robe rolled in Phnom Penh, holding a feather fan in his hand and stepping on a big qingluan bird. He laughs as soon as he lands on the ground, and the smile on his face appears sincere but not artificial.


    "Lord Zeng, it''s no big deal. Why don''t you take a step back? Well, let Cangqing take people away. The golden body hall can''t last long. Let''s take them all away and torture them! I''ll inform you of the results later!"


    Take everyone away and let me know later. Do you call each one back? It''s just a slap in the face, isn''t it?


    Zeng Qiu scolded secretly in his heart, but his face was silent. This old man is a master of Yuanying''s peak. He is far from his opponent in the middle of Yuanying.


    Seeing that he was silent, the two elders of the green wood hall around cangku showed a mocking smile on their faces. As soon as they left the customs, they received Cangqing''s summons. Knowing that the other party was Zeng Qiu, they directly brought their own hall leader in order to humiliate him. Now it seems that the effect is excellent.


    As for the golden body hall, they didn''t pay attention to it at all. If Cangqing wanted to vent her anger on them, let her go. Others didn''t know. They were very clear. When Cangqing traveled abroad, he was deeply hurt by a barbarian prince. Then his temperament changed greatly and became what he is now.


    There is a disciple of barbarian blood in the golden body hall. They deserve their bad luck. Although it is said that there are some old antiques in Zhufeng who are still thinking about old love, after all, they have nothing to do with the golden body hall. What can we do?


    As soon as Cang Kui appeared, there was a low noise in the crowd. Xiang Yang looked at him and showed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Aoki hall leader? It''s also a leading figure in Fuyu sect. It''s just right to use Liwei!

 Chapter 178

    Xiang Yang still doesn''t know to what extent he can fight today.


    Speaking of realm, he just didn''t reach the peak in the later stage of jiedan, but in the test of Abbot Xianshan, many level 5 and level 6 spirit beasts have also been killed. This is an expert close to the early stage of jiuzhuan on the mountain, sea and continent.


    However, according to Ding Shuai, all the animals in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain are kept in captivity, and his real combat power is one notch worse than that of the wild on the mountain, sea and mainland. That is to say, his combat power should be within the range of nine turns before the peak of Yuanying.


    However, if he really wants to do so, it''s not quite right. Almost all his battles in the trial and the last ten years of fantasy do not rely on external forces. Of course, except the weapons in his hand, such as Ruyi stick and some flying magic weapons, there are bundles of spells and arrays in his heaven and earth tripod...


    Besides, the cracked mountain gang and the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff are also mysterious weapons. The Ruyi staff is now the top mysterious weapon. In addition to the ten thousand spirit spider, several little guys have also grown to the level of level 4 spirit beast. If they want to go all out, with those spells and arrays, they really don''t know where the limit is.


    The highest accomplishment of the Fuyu clan in history is the sixth generation ancestor, which is only the peak of nine turns. Now even if there are still old monsters alive, they can''t fight at most in the middle and late stages of nine turns, but it''s still no problem to protect their lives. What''s his fear?


    The only thing to worry about is the old people in the golden body hall. For them, you still have to think of some safe ideas. However, if you really want to turn over, you can take them all away at most. The heaven and earth tripod can hold living creatures...


    Having made up his mind, Xiang Yang gently weighed the Ruyi stick in his hand.


    How can you be a good person if you can teach such roles as Qingtan and Cangqing? There is a preconceived impression that he doesn''t like what the leader of the Green Wood Hall thinks, and the smile on his face is hypocritical. Let the Ruyi stick open the meat!


    It seemed that he felt his intention. The spirit of the Yousheng instrument in the Ruyi staff, which was made by the origin of gold and several treasures in Ding Shuai''s hand, became restless and faintly sent him a burst of excitement.


    In the venue, Zeng Qiu was silent for a while. Finally, he was soft, deflected his body slightly and made way.


    His message has been sent, but the hall leader of his own discipline hall has not replied. He can''t stand the existence of the peak of Yuanying, let alone the presence of three Yuanying experts of Qingmu hall. If he persists, he''s afraid he''ll humiliate himself.


    "Thank you, master Zeng. You''ve accomplished everything! Refining your body... Ha ha, you''re just a reckless mortal at the end of your training. Our Fuyu sect is a great sect of cultivating immortals. It''s a shame to keep such a waste in the hall!"


    Cang Ku smiled and nodded to him, gently shook the feather fan and walked forward.


    Although he is old, he has excellent skin appearance. His immortal temperament is famous in the whole Fuyu sect. Up to now, he is still the dream lover of many middle-aged women.


    Although Zeng Qiu is only a principal, he is also a high-level leader of the discipline hall. He can be subdued. It is said that he has great glory. Cang Kui has the best face in his life. This makes him very refreshing and lighthearted.


    Just passing by Zeng Qiu, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart, and his hair stood up in an instant, as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast.


    "Who!" Cang Kuo Xiuxian had been reacting to the crisis for nearly a thousand years. He gave a loud drink, turned over and retreated. Only ten feet away did he stop and look around with lingering fear.


    But it seems that except for a Zeng Qiu who looked at himself blankly, the onlookers were all low-level disciples, and the sense of threat had dissipated just now.


    Is it your own illusion? Or is it that double cultivation is too frequent these days, some of which are crazy and neurasthenic? The old face turned red and white, and finally went on.


    This time he was careful a lot, took every step very firmly, and his powerful divine consciousness explored in all directions, even a trace of wind and grass.


    One step, two steps, three steps... Cang Kui moved forward carefully, just like a frightened grasshopper, which immediately destroyed the immortal temperament. Many people couldn''t help laughing, but immediately covered their mouths.


    The four yuan infantile experts were also puzzled. They just made a killing intention only at the withered. They didn''t feel it at all. They didn''t know what happened. They only saw that the leader of the Green Wood Hall of this hall was walking well. Suddenly, he drank loudly and ran back. Then he sneaked forward, as slow as a snail, Every step I take, I have to look around for a long time...


    In broad daylight, can''t he go to hell?


    Damn it, before he approached Lei Meng, Cang Kui jumped up again. This time it was even more exaggerated. He roared directly and ran out of dozens of feet. Then he was shining up and down. I didn''t know that he put several defense magic weapons and set up several magic barriers at once.


    He ran around alone, as if he were singing a monologue. This time, the onlookers who were already laughing could not hold back. In a burst of noise, several laughter were harsh, and even Zeng Qiu showed a smile.


    The three Yuanying masters of Qingmu hall looked at each other and were at a loss. Cang Kui pointed to the group of disciples who came to see the excitement from a distance: "who is this friend kidding with our hall leader?"


    Xiang Yang comforted the spirit of Ruyi stick with his sense of spirit. The little guy sent out a trace of killing intention towards cangku, which made him nervous?


    It seems that what Ding Shuai said is true. This Ruyi staff is definitely a treasure at the level of half a step immortal. It''s a pity that his cultivation is not enough and he can''t give full play to all its power. However, it''s more than enough to deal with Cang Kui, a young man.


    After enough teasing, Xiang Yang no longer covered up. With a flick of his hand, several Fuyu sect disciples in front of him involuntarily gave up a way.


    In full view of the public, he calmly walked to Lei Meng''s side. With a flick of his finger, the Dragon catching rope tied to him slipped quietly. Then he took out a pill and fed it. Then he moved him aside, turned and smiled at cangku.


    "I can''t be called a friend. I''m Xiang Yang, a young disciple of the golden body hall. Just now, the old man said that our hall is full of waste? I''m not a talented person, but I want to ask for advice... I wonder if you can enjoy it?"

 Chapter 179

    "Golden body hall disciple?"


    Cang Kui looked at the tall but beautiful young man in front of him.


    With his accomplishments, you can naturally see at a glance that the boy suddenly appeared is just the realm of the Dan knot period. Looking at that appearance, Shou yuan is never more than 100, and he should be younger when he knot the Dan. This kind of evil is also very rare in the main peak. Unexpectedly, he is said to be a disciple of the golden body hall?


    This is the great power of the main peak. Who doesn''t like him and deliberately sent disciples to humiliate himself?


    He was suspicious at first, and his sudden sense of danger just now made him some fantasies.


    The leader of Qingmu hall, one of the five sacred halls, sounds very loud, but there are several nine turn old monsters on the main peak of Fuyu. He can''t provoke any of them. Is it true that this kind of existence has been secretly taking care of the golden body hall? Didn''t you kick the iron plate this time?


    Thinking about this, he immediately piled up a smile on his face: "who is this little brother? He really has extraordinary bearing. This cultivation achievement... Tut tut Tut, I''m not as good as you at your age!"


    "Hmm? My master is Fu Gu, the second master is Yu tie, and the third master is Gu Zhen. I don''t know if cangku hall leader can recognize it?"


    "Fu Gu, Yu tie, Gu Zhen? Those ancestors of Zhufeng who didn''t have this name... Are they higher than them? Hiss..."


    Cang Kuo suddenly thought of a possibility and looked at Xiang Yang carefully. He suddenly took a breath of cool air and respectfully saluted Xiang Yang: "this little brother is a distinguished guest of Jiuding immortal gate?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. He also heard lvya''er mention the Jiuding immortal gate. It is one of the major gates in North China. Its status is similar to that of Xuanlong Dynasty. Why did he suddenly mention them?


    Cang Kui is a clever old ghost. Seeing that his complexion has slightly changed, his heart is more determined. For a time, even his waist bends deeper. During this time, there is an immortal envoy in Jiuding immortal gate. Even if it is only a small pill ending period, he can''t provoke such a figure from the Big Mac sect.


    Just as he was about to flatter a few more words, a green voice came from his ear: "Lord hall leader, Fu Gu, Yu tie and Gu Zhen are the three elders of the golden body Hall..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense! How could the golden body hall teach such an evil disciple!" Cang Kuo leaned slightly, stared at Cang Qing discontentedly and scolded.


    Just after scolding, I heard the boy laugh and say, "what Jiuding immortal sect has nothing to do with me. I''m really a disciple of the golden body hall. You can find out by going to the internal affairs hall."


    As he spoke, a disdainful smile hung from the corners of his mouth, holding a foot long black stick in his hand and nodding towards the dead: "I said Cang Kui hall leader, you''re not afraid to make a fuss about relationships? I don''t mean anything else. Since you say that our golden body hall is a garbage hall, you might as well draw a road to have a competition. If I lose, dozens of people in the whole hall can be disposed of by you. If you lose... Just knock your head three times in front of my master''s bed!"


    "This..." Cang Kui was really a little unsure. He was still hesitating, but there was another chuckle.


    "You are the leader of the five gods hall. Why are you so tardy and chattering? Come on, eat me first!"


    As soon as the laughter fell, the sense of crisis hit again. Cang Kui screamed, and the halos that had been set outside him suddenly flashed. This time, he didn''t run again. After all, many magic barriers are fixed. Besides, even if this boy is really a disciple of Jiuding immortal sect, it''s only a Dan period. Now he starts first, as long as he doesn''t kill himself He said it would make sense to teach a lesson.


    A dark shadow came suddenly. Xiang Yang''s Ruyi stick grew in the wind. When it reached the withered head, it was as thick as a water tank and hit it with a bang.


    Just this time, the magic barrier under the withered cloth burst out one after another. He was shocked and lost his color. With a wave of his sleeves, an upper level magic shield turned into a golden light and greeted it. With a click, it burst directly. Then there was his treasure armor, which was also split in four and five with a flash.


    The withered chest was stuffy and almost didn''t bleed. The magic weapon shield was all, but the medium-level treasure armor was his blood essence weapon! It was so vulnerable? What did the boy use? Mysterious weapon!


    After all, he was a master of Yuanying''s peak. He still reacted when he was caught off guard. A green light flashed under his feet, but he used a spell to shrink the ground into an inch. When he appeared again, he had hidden dozens of feet away. He watched Xiang Yang''s stick stop in the air and several feet off the ground, but the strong vigorous wind hit the ground with a loud bang and a sound Foot wide cracks meander for tens of feet...


    There was silence in the field. Everyone stared at the huge black iron stick. With one blow, an expert at the peak of Yuanying and about to enter jiuzhuan was forced into such a field. This stick...


    Everyone set their eyes on the Ruyi stick. No one would think it was Xiang Yang''s credit. As an immortal at the end of the pill period, how powerful can he be?


    Xiang Yang shook his head and took back the Ruyi stick. He still has not enough experience in fighting with immortals. Those monsters don''t use any spells. They come and go with real hard resistance. This must be recorded to save losses in the future.


    Cang Kui and the four primordial friars stared at the Ruyi stick in his hand. After taking it back, it was only feet long, dark and insignificant, but its power was incredible. If such a weapon fell into their own hands... I''m afraid the ninth robbery period is coming, isn''t it?


    For a time, the eyes of the five people were hot. Xiang Yang''s cultivation was indeed the period of Dan knot. This must be true. What if he was not a disciple of Jiuding immortal sect? Does that mean that you can only have the current cultivation after you get the baby? The power of this weapon is really extraordinary, but how many sticks can he use with his cultivation in the period of Dan knot?


    Thinking about it, Cang Kuo was very excited, and Cang Qing''s voice sounded at the right time: "hall leader, the disciple in the house of internal affairs has sent a message. There is a disciple named Xiang Yang in the Jinshen hall, but he has been missing for more than ten years. Lei Guang of the Jinge hall has also sent a sect task..."


    Are you really a disciple of the golden body hall! Cang Kuo was overjoyed, winked to the left and right, and directly transmitted the sound. The three primordial friars immediately dispersed and surrounded Xiang Yang and Zeng Qiu.


    Then, with a wave of the withered big hand, an array plate flew straight up, and the green mist went straight in all directions like octopus. All the trees in longsaliva gorge withered in an instant, and the green air crisscrossed in the air and turned into a huge net, completely covering the sky over the gorge.

 Chapter 180

    As soon as the formation was completed, a clear fragrance filled the whole canyon. All the disciples below jiedan period just smelled like drunk, and they would flop to the ground after shaking there.


    When the sky withered, Zeng Qiu had already risen, but as soon as the flying sword under his feet rose, a root vine sprang up at him. But he had to use the sword to cut it first. When he got rid of the entanglement, the array in the air had become.


    Zeng Qiu looked around. His face was as heavy as water. He lifted the younger generation behind him, explored his nose, breathed a sigh of relief, brushed his sleeve and carried him behind him again. He cut the vines and leaned in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    If you guessed right, the young man must have a mysterious weapon level treasure in his hand, and Cang Kui estimated that he had the idea of catching everyone and then killing and seizing the treasure. There was only his own infancy here. Naturally, those low-level disciples were unreliable, and the only chance was Xiang Yang.


    In addition to the four Yuanying masters and Qingtan in the Qingmu hall, there are also several jiedan friars at the entrance of the hall. At this time, they all look blue. In the Fuyu sect, jiedan is also an expert level, but they can''t get involved in the battle at the Yuanying level. Today, they come to see the excitement on a whim, Don''t take your life into account...


    Xiang Yang smiled and looked up. After learning from the old pen for so long, this level of array really didn''t pay attention to him. It was just an ordinary trapped array. At most, it added some ingredients and more enchanting functions. However, it was ineffective for monks above the end of the pill period. It was extremely simple.


    In fact, this array can be regarded as a kind of high-grade goods in the wooden array. The array plate was also made at a high price. Once the array is completed, unless the enemy doesn''t move, there will be countless vines winding around. The power is not great, but the victory is endless. As long as the energy reserve in the array plate is enough, even the Yuanying period can be trapped.


    But who is Xiang Yang, not to mention the way of array taught by the old pen, just knowing the Hongmeng remnant branches in the sea and climbing trees in the sky...


    With these two ancestors of WanMu in the world, don''t you want to die if you trap him with a wooden array?


    The key is to protect the old people in the hut and Lei Meng behind him. This is the most important thing. Although he can directly integrate Lei Meng into the heaven and earth tripod, the Xumi magic weapon that can bring income to all living people is already a standard immortal tool level, which can be seen by people with a clear eye.


    A mysterious weapon attracts the old monsters in the ninth turn period at most. It''s the ninth robbery period. But if the immortal weapon is born, I''m afraid the whole mountain and sea world will shake. This is not a small matter. Xiang Yang doesn''t have so much ability to bear such a storm now...


    Besides the disciples in coma, there were also many living people in the field. Xiang Yang was not a murderer and couldn''t do anything to kill people. His mind moved. The crack mountain Gang turned into a mass of yellow light and covered Lei Meng.


    Now his spiritual sense has become incredibly strong. Within a thousand feet, he can use his magic weapons like an arm, and crack Shangang is no exception.


    As for the safety of those old people, he didn''t take it lightly. When he came out of Fugu''s hut, he had set up an array plate. As long as he was touched by the spirit, it could be stimulated. The old pen must be a high-quality product, which is at least much better than the withered labor to break the array.


    He was preparing for Shi Shi ran, but he was a little stupid. This lingteng array plate is his own proud treasure. Even if he entered the nine turn period, he would have to waste his hands and feet to get rid of it. But why did the boy walk around without any reaction to the array?


    However, even if there was a mistake in the array, the four Yuanying masters all set up the array, which can be said to be a snare, but the boy didn''t know whether it was really stupid or fake stupid. He didn''t take it seriously. Cangku really couldn''t see it anymore. He coughed and said loudly.


    "Little fellow, since you are a disciple of the golden body hall, you are also my younger generation. As an elder, I will not deceive you. Well, the stick in your hand is very similar to a treasure lost by our green wood hall a few years ago. You''d better give it to me for inspection! If you make a mistake, you will return it to you naturally! I''m a leader of the five gods hall. You can trust my words, right?"


    Xiang Yang just draped the crack mountain Gang over Lei Meng, turned back and stood there, felt a move, excited all the array plates outside the thatched house, flashed a little invisible light, and then disappeared again.


    As soon as he finished his busy work, he heard what Cang Kui said. He was almost angry. This beautiful old guy had a thick skin. He could say what the ghost didn''t believe. Before he answered, there was a message of Zeng Qiu in his ear: "Don''t be fooled. The withered old ghost is disgusting. He looks like a dog. He has done a lot of sneaking around for so many years. Be careful! You have the treasure. We can hold on for a while together. I''ve sent a message to the leader of Sima hall. As long as he comes!"


    After a pause, he added: "don''t worry. The leader of Sima hall is the most decent person, otherwise he won''t be in charge of the discipline hall for hundreds of years. Since you are lucky to get such a treasure, it''s your own luck. He will never covet you!"


    Xiang Yang was really interested in some of the discipline hall. He smiled at him when he heard the speech, turned his head and said, "since the Cang Kui hall leader is so interested in my baby, you can take it to check... My stick is a little heavy, you can pick it up!"


    Before the words fell, Ruyi stick came out. A black light flashed and rose in the wind. It was directly transformed into a stick dozens of feet long and the thickness of the water tank. With the fierce wind, he roared down towards the withered. This time, he directly used his full strength and gained more prestige than before.


    "Come back?" Cang Kui was ready this time. His face remained unchanged. He tied a rune seal in one hand and painted the ground with one finger. He drank loudly. In the corner next to him, three Yuan Ying friars drank at the same time. The rune seal flew everywhere. The four people joined hands and cooperated seamlessly. This spell made him extremely beautiful and really showed the temperament of Yuan Ying masters.


    In an instant, a green light flashed and turned into a huge cyan dragon. With a long roar, it wrapped around the Ruyi stick and blocked its castration in the air.


    "This is the green dragon four elephant array! The Green Wood Hall says that this array has been lost... The old ghost is so deep!"


    Zeng Qiu gave a low exclamation. Just when he was ready to help, he heard a soft call: "break!"


    Then I saw Xiang Yang holding his hand behind his back and holding it in the air. The blue dragon suddenly flickered, directly turned into a burst of smoke and quietly dispersed.


    After losing the obstacle, Ruyi staff roared down and was caught off guard. It was smashed. With a loud bang, a large pit several feet deep appeared on the ground. At the bottom of the pit, a figure dressed in several rags jumped and twitched at the bottom of the pit like a dead fish...


    What''s the matter? Zeng Qiu looked around blankly. The three Yuanying masters of the Green Wood Hall somehow squatted on the ground one by one. Their faces were black as if they were smeared with charcoal. They were desperately stuffing pills into their mouths...

 Chapter 181

    Xiang Yang''s posture is very natural and unrestrained. He drinks low and grabs one palm, and the green dragon four elephant array is broken. This style has never been seen by Qiu Huanzhen.


    No one noticed. Xiang Yang''s back was behind his wrist, and an extremely weak light flashed. Several thousand poisonous silver dragons had been put away by him.


    It''s really a good thing. It''s just during the day. It''s almost invisible and colorless at night. Moreover, it''s toxic. It''s really invincible in Yuanying period!


    He casually took out some means and saw the miraculous effect. Xiang Yang was in a good mood. A little with one hand and a little green light flashed through. An array disk circled down in the air and fell in the palm of his hand. He looked at it at will and felt that it was really not fun, but the materials were good and put it away directly.


    As soon as the array plate went, the array naturally disappeared. At this time, the night was deep and the moonlight was bright. Xiang Yang stood in the field alone. Around him, four yuan infantile experts squatted or lay down, but he was all knocked down by him, including the leader of Qingmu hall, who was the peak power of Yuan infantile.


    Out of the trial, Xiang Yang was in high spirits in his first battle with the immortal.


    Zeng Qiu and several monks at the end of the pill period stared at him. They were speechless. Originally, they thought they would be affected by the fish in the pond today. Unexpectedly, the array put forward by the four experts of the green wood hall had been destroyed by three and five divided by two. It felt that the young man at the end of the pill period didn''t even spend any effort...


    What kind of combat power is this? If you challenge beyond your level, you can still defeat four with one. You can''t find such an evil spirit even if you turn over the mountains and seas...


    The most important thing is, in addition to the withered, how did the other three yuan infantile experts win?


    At this time, the monks below the end of the Dan period also began to wake up. Although they had not seen the scene just now, Xiang Yang''s first blow was also seen, and they all looked like ghosts.


    There was silence in the field. There were only one wailing sound one after another. The worst thing was that she was green. Xiang Yang hated her most and specially added some more materials. Others gave her three. At this time, half of her body rolled and permed black, but half of her body was frosted. She was itchy. She had scratched her beautiful Taoist robe and revealed her loose old meat.


    Several people hissed miserably and desperately took out the pill and stuffed it into their mouth, but they didn''t know that it was useless to eat even a basin of pills alone.


    The toxicity of the thousand poison silver dragon is a mixed poison. It doesn''t attack violently, but it''s extremely strange. According to the different poisons, the toxicity of each one is also different. In addition to allowing them to suck out and some specific natural materials and earth treasures, there are basically only Xiandan among the pills, but where to find Xiandan in the mountain and sea world?


    Without Xiandan, there is only one way to find the masters in the period of nine robbers to force them out. But there has been no master of the nine robber period in the past ten thousand years of history of the Fuyu sect, so it is basically impossible to solve it.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about them. Fang wanted to go over and pick up Lei Meng. Suddenly, his ears trembled slightly and his head didn''t turn back. A small flying sword came straight out. Qingtan, who just wanted to drive the flying magic weapon to escape, screamed. His feet were broken by everything, and the flying sword under his feet was cut in two, and the whole person fell down, Just fell into the pit where Cang Kui was, and one of the two bloody stumps hit Cang Kui''s face...


    Today''s affairs are all caused by this woman. Xiang Yang was not a kind-hearted person at first. He was merciless. If he didn''t see Zeng Qiu present, he didn''t want him to be too difficult. He could kill the matter directly. For him, it''s just an evil woman in the end of the pill, that is, a mole ant.


    He picked up Lei Meng, Xiang Yang looked around for a week, and finally nodded at Zeng Qiu: "Lord Zeng, you are present today. It''s really that the green wood hall is too deceptive. Can you prove it with me?"


    Zeng Qiu looked at the withered and bloody Green Sandalwood tangled in the pit, and at the three green wood hall elders who were already black and were desperately scratching their bodies. What else can he say? A straightforward nod.


    Xiang Yang laughed and walked towards Fu Gu''s hut with Lei in one hand. With the other hand back, a little light flashed. There was a burst of fragrant fragrance in the field. All the Fuyu sect disciples present had a milky white pill in their hands.


    Xiang Yang''s generous figure has disappeared into the hut, but his clear voice is still echoing in the field: "this is the super yuan tonic pill refined by my mentor. It''s not a good thing. Give it to you. It''s not only a shock, but also a meeting gift for my younger brother!"


    Everyone looked at each other, but soon they all returned to their senses. They hurriedly took out the jade bottle and put the pill away.


    Others say it''s easy. Nothing is good, but when they smell this pill, they know it''s the best. Some people are knowledgeable. They are even more surprised. At least it''s also a prefecture level pill. The whole Fuyu sect is afraid that only the great ability above the venerable can be qualified to take it...


    Zeng Qiu was stunned. His identity was different, and the gifts given by Xiang Yang were naturally different. He directly gave him a jade bottle, but opened a gap and explored it with divine knowledge. He hurriedly sealed the mouth of the bottle again, and his heart beat faster for a moment...


    There are only a few pills in the jade bottle, but without exception, they all emit strong vitality fluctuations. Zeng Qiu is also a well-informed person who can repair to the age of Yuanying. However, he has never heard of these pills. I''m afraid they have exceeded the scope of prefecture level...


    Zeng Qiu tightly clutched the jade bottle and looked at the door of the hut where Xiang Yang disappeared without blinking. He was confused. What''s the origin of this guy? What he just called a mentor... Is it the existence of the ninth robbery period...


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care so much. Under the combination of grace and prestige, I think these guys outside will also help cover up a thing or two, and his fabricated mentor is estimated to be able to help him ward off a lot of wind and rain.


    After a small test of his skills, Xiang Yang is now confident. At least in the Fuyu sect, he is not afraid of anyone, but he is still careful. Cang Kui mentioned Jiuding immortal gate just now. If it attracted the attention of this giant force, it will not be a good thing for him now.


    Cultivating immortals is like climbing to heaven. The difficulties and dangers are unpredictable. Even if you have great luck, you should be cautious in everything.


    After sending the disciples of the discipline hall out of the hut, Xiang Yang directly took out the array plate and placed several prohibitions in the hut to avoid being spied by divine knowledge. Then he gently placed Lei Meng next to Fu Gu. The old man has fallen asleep again. With the help of the essence of climbing the sky tree and the pill fed by Xiang Yang, his body is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When it comes to Shouyuan, Fu Gu, the head of the old people in the golden body hall, is over a hundred years old. He is already in his twilight years in the secular world. However, after all, he has achieved success in refining his body. Shouyuan is still much longer than ordinary people. If he is properly maintained, it should be no problem to live a hundred and fifty years.


    This time, it was mainly because it was squeezed too hard during mining and could not be supplemented, which accelerated the decline of the body. After all, the foundation was there. After Xiang Yang''s conditioning, it recovered very quickly.


    It''s a pity that after such a bad experience, even if you temporarily recover your health, you still have to lose a lot of Shouyuan. It''s estimated that you''ll live for 20 or 30 years...


    These debts, take your time!

 Chapter 182

    There was no eye liner in the hut, and Xiang Yang also put down his heart. After giving two pills to each of them, he then helped them to recuperate their bodies again.


    After working hard for a while, he directly sacrificed the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff. Now he uses this mysterious weapon, which is not more powerful than before. The scope of the six magic bamboo array is also much larger, and many wonderful functions have been figured out. Together with this array, all the huts are shrouded in a dreamland within a hundred feet. From the outside, there is no movement at all.


    Xiang Yang went to the huts one by one and helped all the old people recuperate. Several of them were sober at this time. Seeing that he looked unbelievable, he comforted one by one.


    Before long, dozens of huts went through, and then the Vatican valley wooden staff was not put away. It was protected by this mysterious weapon. If there were any changes, there would be a buffer to deal with them.


    Just after his busy work, he was moved, pushed open the wooden door of his hut and went out.


    There was silence outside, and three cloud boats floated down in the air. On the cloud boat, in addition to the emblem of Fuyu sect, there was a shackle mark, which was the symbol of the commandment hall.


    On the largest cloud boat at present, a man in black stood in front of him. The strong wind blew and made a sound in his clothes.


    Although he was not tall, he went to that station so quietly, but it was like a towering iron pillar, integrated with the ridge in the night behind him. His towering demeanor made people break.


    As soon as these cloud boats appeared, Zeng Qiu greeted them with the disciples of the discipline Hall who had just woken up, stood below, respectfully saluted first, and then restrained his hands.


    Before the cloud boat landed and stopped, people in black jumped down, spread out directly and disappeared into the darkness. The leading man in black looked around, and then focused on the big pit where Cang Kui was.


    Zeng Qiu had come to him and talked to him. After listening to a few words, he suddenly looked up and just met Xiang Yang''s eyes. There was no expression on his cold face and walked directly in the direction of the hut.


    Zeng Qiu followed him. Xiang Yang looked at him as if he was reminding him of something, but Xiang Yang didn''t have time to think about it. He just looked at the man in black and estimated in his heart that he should be the leader of the discipline hall. Looking at this cultivation, I''m afraid it''s the early stage of nine turns, so he can have the momentum of integrating himself into the world.


    In the Fuyu sect, the main peak has the highest status and is the real important place of the sect. In fact, in addition to the main peak, both the five gods hall and other halls are just outside doors. Even the internal affairs hall is only in charge of internal affairs outside the main peak.


    But the commandment hall is different. In Fuyu sect, the commandment hall is the only hall that can have jurisdiction over the disciples of the main peak. It has great power, and the leader of Sima hall naturally ranks above the leader of the five gods hall.


    Xiang Yang didn''t stay in Fuyu sect for a long time, and the golden body hall where he was located was the bottom entrance of the hall. He had never heard of such a high figure, let alone seen it. But now he felt that he was really extraordinary.


    Compared with the feigned posture of withered, the hall leader was silent and smiling. Xiang Yang felt a burst of cold coming to his face a few feet away.


    "You are the Xiang Yang, who came from Xiangjia fishing village in zepan, a fishing area. At the time of the opening of the Pope 14 years ago, Liu Gu of the golden body hall brought him into the Pope''s door. Then he was listed and rated as medium qualified and three inch immortal Miao. He disappeared inexplicably more than two years later... But you?"


    Sima stood in front of Xiang Yang''s body, holding a jade slip in his hand and reading it sentence by sentence. In fact, with his divine knowledge, he could remember it clearly as long as he scanned it once, but he still likes to do everything foolproof. Even this simple material should be read through the records of the jade slip.


    "Exactly!" Xiang Yang replied simply.


    "OK! According to the investigation of the discipline hall, you may be involved in the matter of Danxue mountain eleven years ago! Follow me!"


    "Danxue mountain?" Xiang Yang was really surprised, but his face was still calm: "I don''t know what it has to do with me?"


    Sima sneered and said, "according to the information obtained by the commandment hall, the day you left the golden body hall was the day when the two dignitaries of Qingmu hall and Huoshen hall died. Then you disappeared. The golden body hall is so close to Danxue mountain. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    Xiang Yang laughed and laughed: "Sima hall leader, as the leader of the discipline hall, you can''t talk freely. Both of you are great energy in Yuanying period. In those years, I was only a disciple in the period of inspiration, and someone else could kill me if sneezing... How could the two have something to do with me?"


    Sima stared at him with bright eyes, put away the jade slip and pointed back to the withered one still in the pit: "in 12 years, you can make a monk at the peak of Yuanying look like this. No one would feel strange about anything that happened 12 years ago! What''s more, there should be a master behind you? How about inviting him out?"


    Xiang Yang smiled and looked at Zeng Qiu: "today''s events can be used as circumstantial evidence. It''s the cangkutang master''s intention to make money. I had to fight back when he wanted the treasure given to me by master greedy ink. As for my master... I''m sorry, don''t blame me for being rude, don''t say you, master Sima. Even if the six generations of ancestors are here, I''m not qualified to visit him!"


    Sima''s face remained unchanged, but his pupils obviously contracted, frowned and remained silent for a long time.


    He was very careful in mind. After getting the voice of Zeng Qiu, he had already thought about whether Xiang Yang really had great power behind him. Now he tried it and was more and more sure. Moreover, the boy was so determined that he might be the existence that the whole Fuyu sect could not afford.


    Who are the ancestors of the sixth generation? The existence of nine turn peak and suspected of entering the nine robbery period is also a top expert in the whole mountain and sea world. But this boy doesn''t even have the qualification to see his master. How powerful is his master?


    At least nine robbers, and it should be after three robbers that the experts have the confidence to say such words...


    Now, the oldest ancestor of the entire Fuyu sect is just nine turn accomplishments. Even there are only a few monks in the Jiuding immortal sect during the nine robbery period. If there is such a backer behind him, at least the Fuyu sect can walk sideways...


    However, if this is the case, it will be difficult to end today''s affairs. Anyway, now lying in the pit is also one of the hall leaders of the five gods hall. As Xiang Yang in Fuyu sect, one of the following crimes must not escape. As the head of the discipline hall, what should I do?


    While hesitating, several figures at the mouth of the valley stumbled in. At present, one was running and panting: "recognize... Recognize punishment! We... Recognize punishment! All... Adults of the discipline hall, please let the fierce son go!"

 Chapter 183

    From Danxue mountain to longsaliva gorge, Liu Gu had no magic weapon to fly. They had to run for an hour to come back after work.


    On the way, I met a friar who had a good relationship on weekdays. When I learned what had just happened, several old people were anxious. They almost didn''t have a chance to breathe all the way.


    Liu Guchong was in the front. He had just run a few steps. He didn''t know what tripped him. He directly fell to the ground. He looked up at the three cloud boats, and his face turned pale.


    Even the commandment hall has so many people. Is it so big? It doesn''t mean that a low-level vitality stone was found...


    He climbed forward a few steps in despair, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of him. Then a pair of powerful hands helped him up and held him up: "elder martial brother! Brother Meng is all right... Don''t worry!"


    Listening to this familiar voice, Liu Gu was a little silly. He looked up and rubbed his eyes. Xiang Yang''s sincere smiling face looked particularly clear in the moonlight. He shouted unbelievably, "Yang er? It''s you! Are you back?"


    Xiang Yang tightened his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s me! Elder martial brother, you''ve been worried about me these years! Now that I''m back, I''ll take care of you in the future. I''ve handled brother Meng''s affairs... Someone planted a frame! Master Zeng, am I right?"


    The last sentence he said to Zeng Qiu behind him.


    Zeng Qiu looked at the Sima hall leader beside him, saw that he nodded slightly and couldn''t be checked, immediately walked up, smiled and said, "that''s right! The facts have been found out. Qingtan, a disciple of Qingmu hall, deliberately planted and framed Lei Meng, a disciple of Jinshen hall. The evidence is conclusive, and the case records of discipline hall have been included."


    Although he wanted to catch all of them just now, after all, he was one of the leaders of the five gods hall. It''s better not to be involved for the time being. This pot can only be carried by small shrimps like Qingtan.


    "It''s good that... Meng Zi is all right..." Liu Gu breathed a long breath when he heard the speech, and the whole man fell down again.


    He has been working hard in recent years. Both physically and mentally, he has reached the verge of collapse. He supports it all at one breath. He rushes all the way. He is surprised and happy. Under the excitement of his mood, he can no longer support it.


    "Elder martial brother!" Xiang Yang whispered, and quickly hugged him. After a spiritual exploration, he found that he had fainted only because of a moment''s excitement. As long as he took care of his body, he was relieved. He put an energy input in the palm of his back, took out a jade bottle in the other hand, poured out a pill and fed him to take it.


    A few feet away from the rear, Sima looked in surprise. So far away, he could still smell the fragrant aroma and feel the abundant vitality of the pill. He was afraid that the ancestors of the main peak who specialized in alchemy could not refine the pill. For a time, the mountain behind Xiang Yang became more and more towering.


    Any pill Xiang Yang had in hand was the best. The old people in the golden body hall had never been treated like this before. But when one pill went down, Liu Gu''s breath suddenly became stronger. Xiang Yang relaxed, looked up behind Liu Gu, and smiled: "two masters, three masters..."


    Yu tie and Gu Zhen walked up quickly, and their eyes were full of surprises. When Xiang Yang disappeared, they were the three masters who were most worried about him. Now they see him returning unharmed. It''s hard to say the joy in their hearts. Yu tie''s forthright nature can''t help but red his eyes.


    Xiang Yang held Liu Gu in one hand, held out the other hand and gently hugged the two masters. Then he turned and said, "master Sima, since today''s matter has been revealed, I won''t leave you. If I need to testify later, I''m duty bound!"


    He made it clear that it was an order to leave. Sima smiled bitterly and ordered him to go down.


    The disciples of the discipline hall emerged from the shadow again. First, they gathered all the other disciples present, took out jade slips, recorded them one by one, and gave a password. Then they took the four Yuanying masters of the green wood hall and the Green Sandalwood whose feet were cut off into the cloud boat, greeted them and roared away.


    As for the end of this matter, Sima will report it to a five God hall leader plus three Yuan Ying experts. It''s so big that he can''t carry it even as the discipline hall leader.


    But it is naturally impossible for him to offend Xiang Yang. If Xiang Yang is really a big man in the ninth robbery period, if something goes wrong, it is estimated that he will be the first scapegoat at at that time.


    Sima is indeed a man of integrity, but he is not stupid at all.


    Before long, everyone had dispersed, but one person still kept it. Xiang Yang frowned and walked past.


    Seeing him coming, the strong man left rubbed his hands nervously, accompanied by a smiling face and said, "this... My name is Qiu Shan, a disciple of the black earth hall and a brother of the fierce son. It''s important to see him now..."


    Although Qiu Shan laughs and has poor qualifications on weekdays, he is actually very careful. He also saw some scenes just now. Naturally, he knows that the golden body hall is holding his thigh this time. This opportunity must not be missed.


    He doesn''t have a bad heart. He has sincere contacts with Lei Meng on weekdays. Anyway, he thinks his brother is about to develop and he can drink soup at least?


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are sharp now. As soon as Qiu Shan opened his mouth, he basically figured out his mind. He looked at him with a dumbfounded smile and pointed to the hut where Fu Shan and Lei Meng are located: "Qiu Shan, isn''t it? Brother Meng is there. It''s estimated that he will wake up. I''ll take you to see him!"


    In Xiang Yang''s heart, he doesn''t think Qiu Shan has a villain''s heart. Sometimes this naked performance will make people feel cute. If he really has a good relationship with Lei Meng, it doesn''t matter to give him some benefits at that time.


    Before leaving, green ya''er forced 90% of the treasures to him. Xiang Yang is now a rich crown mountain and sea. What are some benefits?


    His eyes were clear, but Qiu Shan felt that his mind had already been fully understood by him. "Ha ha" smiled and scratched his head. After following Xiang Yang, Liu Gu woke up after Xiang Yang''s breathing adjustment. Together with several old people who came later, he took him into the hut where Fu Gu was.


    Fu Gu and Lei Meng had already woke up. Lei Meng was suffering from skin injuries. Xiang Yang put enough money on him. Under the dual action of the energy of climbing the sky tree and the best pill, he healed in a short time.


    Seeing Xiang Yang coming in with someone, he first greeted Qiu Shan, then directly hugged Xiang Yang with a bear, loosened his hand and gestured again, giggling: "Yang Zi, you are so strong and tall... You are almost surpassing your senior brother!"


    Compared with his body size, Xiang Yang is really not as strong as him. It is estimated that it is because of his barbarian blood. Lei Meng is very tall and twice as wide as ordinary people. He looks like a blind adult bear.


    Xiang Yang smiled and patted him on the back, then stepped back, shook his head and said with a smile: "I heard people say in front, brother Meng, you have the blood of a barbarian and a royal family..."


    Lei Meng shook his head blankly. He was brought into the golden body hall by his master since childhood. Then he grew up in longsaliva gorge for decades. He heard the word barbarian once, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on.

 Chapter 184

    That night, the bonfire in longxixia was bright. Before leaving, empress Huang stuffed a pile of things for Xiang Yang. There were all kinds of ingredients in the Qiankun tripod.


    Among so many people, Gu Zhen and Qiu Shan are the most knowledgeable. It''s silly to look at the pots of rare fairy fruits and the monsters washed and stripped on the campfire.


    Although they can''t tell what a good thing it is based on their experience, everything exudes abundant vitality. I''m afraid it costs a lot of money for things of this level?


    They don''t know that even the most common fruit here is close to the level of Tiancai and Dibao. Where can it be measured by Fuqian..


    After Xiang Yang''s conditioning regardless of cost, the old people''s bodies were basically healed. At this time, they all gathered by the campfire and laughed loudly.


    The golden body hall has not seen such a happy scene for many years.


    Xiang Yang sat next to the three masters and looked at them with a smile. He sighed in his heart. He still came back late. Three old people have died. Although there are also reasons for Shouyuan, most of them are due to overwork and being squeezed too hard. This is why he fell ill like a mountain and died in the end.


    After chatting with Liu Gu and the three masters, he has basically figured out the context of the matter. Other Tangkou''s participation in the mining of Danxue mountain veins is entirely voluntary. Only Jinshen hall was forced to go. It is clear that someone secretly stumbled and deliberately tried to force these old people to death!


    After all, only Yushan hall can do such a thing. Then connect them with Qingmu hall. The truth of the matter has been revealed.


    Xiang Yang smiled and raised the jade cup in his hand. He drank it with Liu Gu. He bowed his head, but his eyes were cold. The feather mountain hall must pay a price!


    He is not a kind-hearted person. Although he can pay you back if others respect him on weekdays, if someone really annoys you, he will never let go.


    Although many jade slips have mentioned cause and effect and fate in their records, many even directly say that it is the ethereal fairy word to cultivate immortality. What they say is to be indifferent and clear their mind.


    But for Xiang Yang, whatever his cause and effect, go to his mother''s indifference. It''s just that he doesn''t have strength. If he can''t be happy with gratitude and hatred, what should Xiuxian do?


    He was originally an orphan of a fishing village. He never had much wild hope. If he could really become an immortal, it would be best to live forever, but if he couldn''t even make himself refreshing, what''s the significance of becoming an immortal!


    After making up his mind, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that the sea was clear and the spiritual sense was much more active. The spiritual sense intensity that had not increased for a long time suddenly increased a little. You know, his heaven and earth Fu Rui Wan Ling formula is the ninth weight. Although it is only a trace, all the spiritual senses are still a huge number. This effect, It''s even better than eating the sea and drinking for a long time in the soul emperor''s house.


    What''s going on? Xiang Yang was rather confused. He wandered around the sea with his spiritual sense, but he couldn''t find any clue. Anyway, there were many strange things happening to him, so he didn''t care. He continued to talk and laugh with several masters.


    The old people didn''t sleep soundly until late at night. In the morning, Xiang Yang got up early, explored with spiritual sleep, nodded with satisfaction, and went directly to the waterfall when the foundation was built.


    Xiang Yang spent a lot of money on these foods last night. Many of them are real treasures of heaven and earth. Moreover, he is afraid that the elderly will not be replenished. He specially added conditioning things to the nectar and jade liquid he took out, and the effect is also remarkable.


    For example, according to the cultivation of immortals, the qualifications of these old people in the golden body hall are terrible. Only a few of them have fairy seedlings, and they all have only a few points. But one night later, among the dozens of old people, those who had fairy seedlings at least jumped an inch higher, and those who did not have fairy seedlings sprouted. Although they are only a few points in size, they all have the foundation of cultivation of immortals.


    Xiang Yang is estimated to be unprecedented in the mountain and sea world to use so many natural materials and earth treasures to produce immortal seedlings from a group of mortals...


    Qiu Shan and Gu Zhen benefit the most. Although Qiu Shan has poor qualifications, he is much better than those old people. The inch immortal seedlings directly rise to about three inches. If they are placed in the outer gate of Fuyu sect, they can be regarded as ordinary talents.


    Gu Zhen was originally a genius with a talent of more than three inches. He once entered the refining period. However, after some changes, his accomplishments were lost and his immortal seedlings withered. Now he was taken care of by Xiang Yang. Unexpectedly, he was dead and spring overnight and went straight to seclusion.


    Only Lei Meng, this guy is estimated to be because of his blood. There is no movement, but he is a circle bigger...


    At the waterfall, Xiang Yang plunged directly into it and freshened up.


    Looking at the deep pool, his mind suddenly moved. At that time, he was very interested in the deep pool under the waterfall, but his cultivation was limited and he couldn''t find out at all. Now he has nothing to do, but he just went to relieve his boredom.


    Together with his thoughts, he dived downward. In those years, he dived to a depth of 100 feet, and then had to return because he couldn''t bear the ubiquitous pressure. Now his physical strength has reached an appalling level, which is nothing at all.


    A hundred feet, two hundred feet, three hundred feet... The sky light on the top of the pool has long disappeared, and there are no five fingers around, but the deep pool has not yet seen the bottom.


    Xiang Yang took out a night pearl and continued to go down with the light.


    I don''t know how deep I have dived. I estimate that it has exceeded a thousand feet. In front of me is still the bottomless pool and the stone walls on both sides, unchanged.


    Xiang Yang also became stubborn and went down like this. After about 2000 Zhang, he could feel a trace of pressure in his body. Of course, it was just a trivial feeling, but if he came to another person, he would be pressed into meat pie...


    He felt as like as two peas in a thousand feet, and felt even bored. Suddenly, there was a glowing blue light.


    After a hundred feet, he finally saw the bottom. After a careful look, Xiang Yang was quite disappointed. The blue light was an unknown algae, and he didn''t know why it was born at the bottom of such a deep pool. There was nothing else.


    But it can''t be in vain. He directly reached out and dug up some. After putting them away, he wanted to go back. Suddenly, his heart moved. If this scene is at the bottom of the pool, where is the water of the waterfall that never stops year after year?


    As soon as he read it, he suddenly became interested again. He took the night pearl and looked around. The bottom and top of the pool were about the same size, and it was only a few tens of feet around. After a while, he had looked for it all over, but he still got nothing.


    Xiang Yang was ruthless and directly used lingjue. Here, it seems that lingjue has been suppressed. Originally, it could easily spread thousands of feet, but now it can only cover the whole bottom of the pond.


    He explored it in a little bit. Suddenly, his mind brightened. After using his spiritual sense, he found that after reaching the bottom of the pool, the pool water was still seeping downward, but because the pressure was too high, even blisters could not come out, and the infiltration speed was relatively gentle and uniform, so it could not be observed by the naked eye.


    At this moment, he summoned an ordinary flying sword. He just wanted to use it as a tool to dig the stone surface at the bottom of the pool, but he didn''t expect that the flying sword, which is also a medium-level Taoist instrument, was snapped in two...

 Chapter 185

    Looking at the half flying sword in his hand, Xiang Yang smiled bitterly. The pressure here is so great...


    In desperation, he can only take out the wishful stick again, stab it directly, and then pry it.


    It is estimated that he has set a precedent for the whole mountain and sea world to do such hard work with a baby of half step fairy level.


    However, the effect was remarkable. His brute force and the power of Ruyi stick suddenly loosened the bottom of the pool, and suddenly collapsed with a loud noise.


    A strong stream of water rushed up with a stream of sediment, but Xiang Yang now had a wishful stick in his hand, and the whole person was as heavy as a thousand. He stood still in the stream until the sediment dissipated, and then he continued to go down.


    Below is a grotto thousands of feet wide, with scattered stones piled up there.


    A bit of blue awn wandered leisurely in the center of the grottoes, dragging long lights and shadows in all directions, like a big jellyfish.


    What is this? Xiang Yang curiously swam over and explored with his soul. He felt cold and comfortable and rushed to the sea. For a moment, he felt cool all over, and even his thoughts turned faster.


    This must be a baby! Xiang Yang Yixi wanted to separate him into the heaven and earth tripod, but there was a burst of malice behind him.


    Now he is also an expert in art. He is bold. He doesn''t turn around at all. He directly calls out the Ruyi stick, and stabs it back. He uses his spiritual sense to cover the blue jellyfish and is ready to collect it directly.


    The heaven and earth tripod receives things separately. If it is a dead thing, it only needs to cover it all with spiritual sense. If it is alive, it needs to be recognized by the other party, or suppress its consciousness with spiritual sense. But this thing makes Xiang Yang feel half dead, like a slippery loach. He has been busy for several times without success.


    At this time, Ruyi stick was already in contact with the unknown object behind it. At such a deep underwater, the sound could not spread, but the strong dark waves made the whole Grottoes seem to shake for a while, which shows how fierce it was.


    In a hurry, Xiang Yang directly released all his spiritual senses. After agglutination, he finally brought the blue jellyfish into the separation of heaven and earth tripod, gave it a separate space, and collected many pools of water. Then he turned around and looked.


    Behind the back is a long snake with a length of tens of feet and a thick water tank. At this time, the blood pot is big and the mouth is wide. Between the upper and lower jaw, the Ruyi stick has been stabbed two or three feet deep. I think it wanted to swallow Xiang Yang when it sneaked attack, but he stabbed it right in the middle of the huge mouth and stuffed it into his throat...


    "Good guy, is this going to turn Jiao?"


    Xiang yangrao looked at the two bulges above his eyes with interest, stretched out his hand and patted the tail of the stick. The giant snake was stiff. If it was outside, it would hear a crisp sound, and was directly stabbed by the soaring Ruyi stick...


    I don''t know why, under the floating jade sect, there are many snake monsters. I met a bat snake in the underground world. Here is another one that quickly turns into a Jiao.


    However, the role of the most low-level spirit beast is not a big threat to Xiang Yang. Even the skin and inner alchemy that ordinary immortals cherish are not attractive to him, but Xiang Yang still swallowed it and didn''t let go of the blood.


    For a child who grew up eating a hundred meals from urination, diligence and thrift is a virtue engraved in his bones. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is also meat!


    During the trial, he never took the spirit beast seriously, so a few days ago in the underground world, he didn''t stop and blew the bat snake directly into meat mud. Now he thinks it''s still painful...


    Of course, the so-called saving nature is not stingy. Xiang Yang is still generous to his own people!


    He searched the whole Grottoes again. There was nothing else except the blue algae. He simply moved to a big house, searched all these algae, and sent them to the heaven and earth tripod to accompany the blue jellyfish.


    After a busy work, he turned away contentedly. Although he still didn''t know what the blue jellyfish was, it would be a good harvest.


    After this toss, it was almost noon after going out. After a night of cultivation, the old people were hale and hearty. They had already got up. Everyone felt much younger. They were basking in the sun in the canyon and chatting happily. When they saw Xiang Yang running from the waterfall, they got up and said hello one by one.


    They didn''t mean to flatter. In the eyes of these old people, the golden body hall is their last destination, and now Xiang Yang, the youngest in the hall, is really like his own children, close without estrangement.


    Xiang Yang greeted them one by one. Several of these old people are of the same generation as his three masters. Most of them belong to his senior brothers, just like Liu Gu. But the golden body hall has not been introduced for a long time, so even the senior brothers are old.


    With a dustpan in his hand, Fu Gu was feeding a few piglets in the pigsty. When he saw him coming back, he greeted him, clapped his hands, handed the dustpan to Lei Meng around him, and then called several elderly people with the highest generations and Liu Gu to go to his hut together.


    Sitting on a wooden stake that served as a chair in the hut, Fu Gu hesitated and said, "yang''er, you think you have any adventure outside. The master doesn''t ask much about it, but I''m afraid zongnei won''t stop yesterday!"


    He also just heard from Liu Gu that Xiang Yang beat down all the hall leaders of the green wood hall directly. He was naturally very nervous. He was the hall leader of the five gods hall. Even if Xiang Yang was powerful, he would lose his fists to four hands if zongmen came to the door to ask for a crime.


    There are not many wooden stakes in the hut. Xiang Yang and Lei Meng both sat directly on Fu Gu''s bed. Xiang Yang smiled at the speech, pointed to Liu Gu and said, "don''t worry, master. The martial arts hall has found out that it was completely caused by someone''s frame up. I acted purely in self-defense!"


    Fu Gu sighed, still worried: "that''s what I said, but it''s the leader of Qingmu hall after all! No matter how strong you are, there are many ancestors on the main peak! If they blame them, how can you stand it!"


    What about the ancestors on the main peak? I don''t think they are a dish until the ninth robbery. Xiang Yang thought to himself, but he couldn''t say it clearly. After all, the master is also for his own good. Besides, can''t he just say it? An immortal at the end of the pill period spoke so loudly that it was said that eight out of ten would be considered insane.


    "Well, master said the same... Otherwise..."

 Chapter 186

    In the next few days, longxixia changed completely.


    Xiang Yang worked hard with great interest. Countless holes appeared on the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, and the woods in the canyon were directly moved by him.


    The array method learned in the old pen is really useful.


    In the mountain and sea world, the array is often used to make spells and refining tools. At most, the array disk is directly made, and then it can be used only after inputting vitality. Even if the mountain protection array is made, it can succeed only by relying on the spirit pulse.


    But after the old pen and spider, Xiang Yang learned many novel means. Now he uses one of them.


    He was busy there, while Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu chattered around him. They stayed in the heaven and earth tripod for a few days, but they suffocated several little guys. Now when they went outside, they naturally fell out.


    Xiaoshanju is honest. He pulls the hem of Xiang Yang''s robe and helps him by casting spells from time to time. He is a natural spirit beast of the earth system, which makes it easy to change the terrain. Now he is a level-4 spirit beast. Although he is still not enlightened, he has grown a lot of intelligence and can understand most of Xiang Yang''s orders.


    Among the few little guys, only the myriad spider was the most timid and afraid of strangers. As soon as it was released, it shrank under Xiang Yang''s bun, looked around with dark eyes, and buried its head when there was wind and grass.


    With the company of several little guys, this boring work is also much more exciting. In three days, Xiang Yang has fully deployed nearly ten arrays up and down longxixia, including magic array, maze array, kill array, trap array and spirit gathering array. These ancient arrays can absorb the aura of heaven and earth for their own use. The longer they are arranged, the more powerful they will be. There is no clue at this time, However, if we wait for a few years, I''m afraid that the monks in the nine turn period will never come back.


    However, for the time being, these arrays didn''t play much role, so Xiang Yang took out array plates one by one. Anyway, he now has a pile of upper level and top-grade yuan Qi stones, which is enough to use.


    Thrift is one thing. Protecting his relatives is not afraid of waste. No matter how much it costs, he won''t blink.


    When everything was arranged properly, he finally settled down. These old people basically lived here all their lives. If they had to leave their homes in their later years, Xiang Yang would not be willing to do so as a last resort.


    During this time, the wind in the sect was calm and quiet. No one came to Qingmu hall or commandment hall. It was a little strange. Xiang Yang thought about it and decided to go out for a stroll.


    The most important thing is that you have to go to Yushan hall to say hello?


    Originally, there should be revenge overnight, but in order to decorate longsaliva gorge, they have been jumping around for a few more days, and it''s time to pay off their debts!


    He talked to Liu Gu and the three masters. Afraid of their worry, he casually found a reason to send the hill back. This guy''s zongmen are thousands of miles away from longsaliva gorge. On weekdays, he temporarily lives outside the mine in Danxue mountain. Now he has the benefit of Yang Tianda and can''t wait to show off at his own hall.


    "Qiu Shan, this cloud boat will be given to you!" Xiang Yang also gave him enough face. He directly found a luxurious cloud boat, photographed an upper level vitality stone on the array plate, and was ready to let him recognize the Lord directly.


    Qiu Shan doesn''t have much knowledge after all. He doesn''t have much interest in this golden cloud boat. He lies on the plate and wonders whether to pull out the vitality stone. This is an upper level vitality stone...


    Xiang Yang looked funny. He coughed a few times and lost several upper level vitality stones: "I''m afraid this cloud boat can change hundreds of these things..."


    "Hundreds of upper level vitality stones?" Qiu Shan took those vitality stones in his hand, looked at them with joy, smelled that his eyes were round, and then waved his hands again and again.


    "Boss Xiang, I don''t dare to take your gift! I''m a rookie in the foundation period. It''s not a long face. It''s looking for death!"


    Xiang Yang was stunned by what he said, and then he laughed. He had too many good things on hand. He really didn''t expect this. He really didn''t think about it. It''s true that he was guilty. I''m afraid this thing will only bring disaster to him.


    Inadvertently, Qiu Shan taught him a lesson. He did have a great harvest in the trial, but he also developed a lot of the bad habit of seeing above the top, which should be taken as a warning.


    He had a good impression of the guy who put caution outside. He also heard Lei Meng say that when the golden body hall was the most difficult, he even asked his friends at the entrance of the hall to borrow the vitality stone to help. He really felt grateful for him.


    When Qiu Shan was mentioned, he directly put away the cloud boat under his feet and replaced it with the most common one. This was one of the spoils he harvested on the trial stone platform. Although it was still much better than the general one of the Fuyu sect, it was at least less conspicuous than the previous one.


    A silver, water drop shaped cloud boat flew forward rapidly, breaking through clouds and fog. Xiang Yang was not going to give it to him, so he lost an ordinary Xumi ring to Qiu Shan and motioned him to put away those vitality stones.


    Xumijie is also a good thing for ordinary Fuyu sect disciples. Disciples in the refining period may not have it.


    After recognizing the Lord, Qiu Shan took in Yuanqi stone and several bottles of pills given by Xiang Yang these days. He played happily and felt uneasy about where to put them. Then he took off his shoes and socks and put them directly on his toes...


    Xiang Yang looked at the guy who didn''t mind getting in the way and was speechless directly.


    The speed of Yunzhou was very fast. Half an hour later, the Xiaowu mountain where the black earth hall was located was in sight.


    Although it is one word away from the thick earth hall, one of the five sacred halls, and both of them are majoring in earth martial arts, the black earth hall actually has nothing to do with the thick earth hall, but it has a very poor relationship.


    It is said that the black earth hall was set up by a disciple who repeatedly wanted to join the thick earth hall but couldn''t. He was also a man of perseverance. Although he didn''t enter the five gods hall in the end, he was also trained to the peak of jiedan. He was angry with the thick earth hall, so he directly named his own entrance the black earth hall.


    However, since the old ancestor, the black earth hall has been worse from generation to generation. Now the highest cultivation achievement in the hall is only the early stage of Dan knot. In the Fuyu sect, its status is limited to that of the golden body hall.


    Even in such a dilapidated hall, Qiushan is the least accomplished one. After more than ten years of cultivation, it''s just a period of Qi introduction. This time, it''s a great luck. In a short time, Xiang Yang directly promoted it to the peak of foundation building with the power of Dan medicine. Even xianmiao is rising...


    Now the boy is in high spirits. He walks a little light. Before Yunzhou stops, he hurriedly greets Xiang Yang. He jumps down shouting and shouting, "Xiaohua! Xiaohua! I''m back!"

 Chapter 187

    The black earth hall is close to the edge of the southeast corner of the Fuyu sect. With the strength of their hall entrance, it will not be a good site. It is just a depression in a mound. The only highlight is that there is a small lake in the depression, surrounded by green trees and beautiful scenery.


    By the lake, a row of neat black stone houses are built, which is where the entrance of the black earth hall is located.


    Xiang Yang doubted the aesthetic judgment of their ancestors. The square black stone house was then placed in a square circle, and a circle of ditches filled with water was dug around the square. Looking from the air, it looked like a huge pigsty...


    Put the cloud boat away and Xiang Yang looked behind with his back.


    Although he clearly knows that the black earth sect is limited in its strength over the golden body sect, he has just returned to the Fuyu sect, and his plans are very large. There are always not too many people. If this sect can be built, it is not impossible to take it under his command in the face of hills and mountains.


    The front door made of two dark gray logs was tightly closed. With the yelling of Qiushan, a young man in linen black robes came out lazily. When he saw Qiushan, he was stunned first and then came to the spirit. He ran over enthusiastically, hugged his shoulder and asked, "how did you come back? Doesn''t it mean you have to work in Danxue mountain for a year and a half?"


    Qiu Shan patted his hand down: "why, I can''t come back to visit my relatives? What''s the matter today? When did you become a gatekeeper? You can do this idle work?"


    The young man who was called to pick up the ashes was actually named Ba Hui. Like Qiu Shan, he was also the leader of the inspirational period after more than ten years of mixing. He was very unpopular in the hall. Originally, Qiu Shan was there, and they worked hard and shared the work. When Qiu Shan went to Danfeng mountain, it was even harder. Now he is very happy to see him back.


    Hearing Qiu Shan''s question, Ba Hui seemed to think of something. Suddenly, she looked embarrassed and hesitated for a long time without saying why.


    Xiang Yang stood behind, but he also felt something wrong. The black earth hall was not big, and there was no array to isolate spiritual consciousness and divine consciousness. He just explored it at will and found that it was empty. There were about a dozen monks and servants in the Qi inducing period, and none above the foundation period.


    It''s impossible that the black earth hall will not be like this if it declines again?


    Seeing that Ba Hui hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a reason, Qiu Shan pushed him away impatiently. He wanted to enter. He remembered that Xiang Yang was still behind. He quickly turned back, bowed and led towards the door. He smiled and said, "boss Xiang, I''m in a hurry to come back. I''m neglecting you. Why don''t you go to the living room first? I''ll inform the hall leader to come out to meet you!"


    Xiang Yang did not start, but asked, "what accomplishments do you have? Are there any experts in the hall?"


    Qiu Shan touched his head and said with some embarrassment, "where can you be called an expert in front of you... Our hall leader is in the early stage of Dan knot. There are two elders who are in the stage of transforming God. There are also some martial uncles and uncles in the stage of refining..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head: "then you don''t have to go in. There are some disciples in the Qi inducing period. It''s estimated that the senior level at the entrance of your hall is out..."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Ba Hui. Judging from the expression just now, this guy seems to be hiding something from Qiu Shan.


    After more than ten years of trial and ten years of dreamland, countless monsters and spirit beasts died under him. At least he was the master killed in the bloody rain. He deliberately showed a little momentum. At the first sight, Ba Hui felt that he was tight all over and his legs were soft. He almost didn''t kneel directly on the ground. Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s momentum was relieved and he was able to stand firm.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead. Ba Hui looked at Xiang Yang and Qiu Shan. He wondered, "when did this guy find such a boss? He seems to be no worse than the hall leader..."


    Now he didn''t dare to hesitate any more. He bowed to Xiang Yang with a bitter face, turned back and shook his head at Qiu Shan: "we have the best relationship in the hall. I''m not trying to hide it from you, but I''m afraid you''ll feel bad..."


    Qiu Shan''s brain was alive. His face suddenly changed when he heard Yan. He pinched Ba Hui''s shoulder and asked hurriedly, "the little rabbit of Jishan hall has proposed marriage again?"


    In a few days, not only did his accomplishments soar, but even his body became much stronger. When he pinched it, Ba Hui''s shoulder bones clattered. He immediately screamed like a pig, and there was no need to answer.


    Qiu Shan quickly let go, reached out and kneaded him for a few times. He asked anxiously, "I didn''t pay attention at the moment. I''m sorry... But what''s the matter? You''re so anxious!"


    Have you become so strong after digging for so long? Ba Hui stared at him tearfully and grinned for a long time. Then she calmed down and said while inhaling the cold air: "Hiss... It''s just a marriage proposal... The key is that the hall leader agreed. Yesterday, Jishan hall sent someone to pick them up. It''s said that they got married last night, so we novices were left to watch the door and said that they humiliated our black earth Hall..."


    I got married last night... These words came to my ears, and Qiu Shan''s brain exploded. The whole person stayed there and murmured, "promise... Promise, how can you promise... Master promised Xiaohua to me before he died! The hall leader also promised me that as long as I build the foundation successfully, I will marry Xiaohua..."


    He was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, he ran crazy towards the door. When he turned around the door, there was an empty and square hall. In the middle of the hall was a incense table, above which hung a portrait of a monk in black.


    The hill rushed directly to the incense table, banged his head crazily, and roared: "the ancestor is on! The ancestor is on! I... I, I, I am already in the foundation period! Look! Look! Look! I am already in the foundation period!"


    He seemed to be really crazy, and he didn''t know how many heads he had knocked. His forehead was a blur of flesh and blood. Then he jumped up and danced. His mouth was still crazy shouting: "I''m really in the foundation period! Really! Don''t believe it! Look, look!"


    He hasn''t learned any spells, but he still knows a few fireballs. For a while, small fireballs fly everywhere in that small space, and water arrows shoot all over the house...


    Xiang Yang stood outside the door and watched from a distance without stopping. His mind was very flexible. Naturally, he could figure out what had happened and why Qiu Shan was stimulated. The only thing I didn''t expect was that this guy was still such an infatuated seed. Looking at this, he was definitely at the level of love Saint...


    If he wants to vent, let him vent first. Sometimes it''s easy to cause heart disease if he doesn''t vent his emotions. Anyway, there''s nothing valuable in this room. A medium-level vitality stone can buy such rooms. It''s just a small thing to dismantle...

 Chapter 188

    Xiang Yang didn''t care, but Ba Hui was completely surprised.


    Nowadays, Qiu Shan is also the master of the peak of foundation building. Although those small spells are insignificant, they are not small in power. For a moment, the whole incense hall is filled with smoke. A raging fire broke out in one corner, and the other corner was riddled with holes by water arrows. The whole head of the portrait on the incense table was pierced, and the lower half was burned...


    There was such a big noise. Soon, the disciples and servants who were left in the Qi inducing realm rushed over one after another, stared at them one by one and petrified directly.


    After a long time, Qiu Shan wasted his little energy. He couldn''t hold back half a fart after pointing his hands and feet in the air for a long time. His head finally woke up a little. He looked at the abandoned incense hall and was silly.


    Xiang Yang then lined up the crowd, went in and patted him on the shoulder: "what''s the use of just venting here? Tell me first..."


    "Boss Xiang... You must help me!" as soon as you saw him, Qiu Shan immediately seemed to see a life-saving straw. He knelt down and knocked his head three times before telling the story.


    In fact, things are similar to what Xiang Yang expected. It''s also very common. Even in the fishing village, the story of the storyteller is more tortuous and intense than this.


    Qiu Shan, like Xiang Yang, is an orphan. His master is the younger brother of the leader of the black earth hall, but his qualification is poor. When he reaches the head, it is a period of refinement. This Qiu Shan has been brought into the black earth hall by his master since childhood and is also his only apprentice. The little flower in the pass of the hill is the daughter of his master''s old son.


    His master can''t break through the pill period, and Shouyuan is no different from ordinary people. His mother died more than ten years ago, and then his master became too sad and fell ill. This heart disease is difficult to cure. Even if his brother, as the hall leader, gave up a lot of pills, he can''t be cured, and died ten years ago.


    Qiu Shan and Xiaohua grew up as childhood sweethearts and had a wonderful relationship. Before his death, his master asked his brother to make a pair of them. When they both entered the foundation period, they would marry them. The hall leader also agreed at that time.


    But when the two grew up, the gap in qualification was reflected. Xiaohuaxian Miao was more than two inches old and had good understanding. He entered the foundation period early, but Qiushan couldn''t break through. He has always been a disciple in the Qi inducing period.


    At this time, the hall leader was already dissatisfied. Later, occasionally, a disciple of Bishan hall met Xiaohua while traveling, which was amazing. Then he asked someone to propose marriage.


    At the beginning, the hall leader also read the agreement with his brother and repeatedly refused, but later, when he saw that the other party was really sincere and Qiu Shan was really not good, he moved his mind. However, at that time, the other party may have been cold and didn''t mention it.


    Qiu Shan knows that his qualification and savvy are very poor. It''s impossible to build a foundation just by relying on his silly repair. He heard that Danxue mountain invites people to open a mine and dig out a low-level vitality stone to get a big money. He is moved. He can buy pills if he makes money. With pills, he has hope to build a foundation and marry Xiaohua when he builds a foundation. He still understands this simple logic.


    So a few years ago, he went to Danxue mountain with several elders and senior brothers in the hall. At the beginning, he really made a lot of money. He estimated that he would be able to collect the pills used for building the foundation in another year and a half. Unexpectedly, there was a great disaster. Just because he saw the Green Sandalwood in the green wood hall, he was directly sent to accompany Lei Meng.


    Xiang Yang knew the following story. First, he saw that Lei Mengshi was pitiful. The old man of the golden body hall had lost his life. He took out all his savings for several years and asked his elders and senior brothers in the hall to borrow money.


    After Xiang Yang returned, he directly hugged his thigh and dreamily reached the peak of foundation building. He thought he could finally return home to marry Xiaohua, but he didn''t expect to get such bad news before entering the door.


    His biggest dream from childhood to adulthood is to marry Xiaohua. He can''t bear such a blow. Others think it''s crazy. According to his own words, it''s impolite...


    Looking at the balsam pear face of Qiu Shan, Xiang Yang sighed and pulled him up.


    If you want to talk about this, you can''t blame the hall leader for his improper behavior. After all, it''s your niece. It''s also due to want her to have a good home. Although it''s against her promise, you''re nearly 30 and haven''t built a foundation successfully. That little flower is estimated to be about the same age as you. Although the monk''s life is longer than ordinary people, it''s also in full bloom, But can''t you ask others to wait for you all your life?


    According to Ba Hui, I got married last night. Naturally, I entered the bridal chamber. What else can I do? Although Xiang Yang''s cultivation today is nothing to say about a basic mountain hall, do you always have to make a reason for everything? People have no grievances with themselves, so they come to help Qiu Shan get the bride out? Yang really can''t do such a thing.


    However, this hill is really kind to Jinshen hall. If it weren''t for him, maybe his master Fu Gu would have been unable to support his death. Besides, if he didn''t lend his savings for many years to Lei Meng, he might have built a foundation successfully and married Xiaohua. From this point of view, he is in love and reason. Yang really can''t ignore it.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiang Yang still made up his mind and took Qiu Shan to visit Jishan hall. If his childhood sweetheart is voluntary, it''s all right. Find him another one in the future. If he is forced, I''m sorry. I can only give Jishan hall some compensation at most.


    Now that he has made a decision, he will not delay. He directly summoned Yunzhou and roared away with the hills. Among the jade slips given by master Lei Guang in those years, there are also the introduction of the hall entrance of Fuyu sect and the map of the sect. He still knows the location of the mountain hall, which is not far from the main peak of Shenshan mountain.


    ******


    The Bishan hall is one of the most powerful halls outside the five gods hall. My ancestor was Yuan Ying''s mid-term cultivation. There are several disciples in the middle and late stages of jiedan. If they all break through, one hall will count Yuan Ying, and both the five gods hall will be able to pull their wrists at that time.


    In the Fuyu mountain range, the base mountain is very close to the center, not far from the thick earth Hall of the five gods hall. The mountain is more than 2000 feet high. At the top of the mountain, there is a jade palace, which is the training place of Yuanying''s ancestors. On the hillside, a large-scale manor is built, which is the residence of the direct disciples of the base mountain hall.


    A corner of the manor is decorated with lanterns, and the festive smell of last night has not yet dissipated.


    No child sat on the grass and looked at the house in front through the flowers beside the grass.


    The windows and doors of the house are pasted with big words, some dazzling red. No matter how high the children''s lips are, they hold the grass leaves beside them and mutter something in a low voice.

 Chapter 189

    "Why take a concubine first and then get a wife? I hate you!"


    No matter the child tooted his small mouth and looked at the harsh words, the grass around him was unlucky and bald.


    For more than ten years, she didn''t grow much. Her small body, coupled with a pink face, still looked like a 15-year-old girl.


    In terms of appearance, Tong Tong can be regarded as a first-class beauty in Hedi mountain hall.


    What''s the use? In the immortal cultivation world, qualification and accomplishments are the most important. She is only an inch of immortal Miao. If she doesn''t have sufficient resources, it must be useless to knot Dan. It''s hard to say, it''s only left to leave blood for the breeding of every family.


    If she has a better qualification to have a child in the future, she still has a little time to make a start, otherwise the foundation period will be at its peak.


    Most of the disciples of Jishan hall are from Jishan lineage. Only a small number of them are geniuses with other surnames received at the beginning of the Pope. However, once they enter the Jishan hall, they will be identified as a marriage when they enter the refining period. All the female beginners and men will change their surnames.


    A few years ago, jitongtong was assigned to a gifted disciple in the hall. To tell you the truth, she has no good feelings for the senior brother with a horse face, let alone feelings. But as a woman of jitongtong family, unless she has superior qualifications, she will end up with this life?


    Elder martial brother Changqing xianmiao is four inches six. Shouyuan is only in his early fifties and has been refined in the later stage. He is the most outstanding genius of the younger generation of Jishan hall. After he made a marriage with her, he changed his surname to Ji, and then he was directly accepted as a closed disciple by the old ancestor. Yuanying can expect in the future.


    No matter Tong Tong is engaged to him, the little sisters in the hall are envious and jealous!


    Moreover, after the marriage, with his care, the cultivation conditions of Tong Tong are much better. Now it is the foundation period for cultivation.


    Originally, even Tong Tong had already accepted his fate, and he was waiting for him to break through the spirit and officially get married, but he didn''t expect to kill a love enemy before he passed the door.


    Even though Changqing went out for a trip, he didn''t know where to meet a fox spirit. He thought about it day and night. Finally, he asked an elder in the hall to propose marriage. After several times, the black earth hall didn''t win the spirit. He knew that only the name of pianshi agreed to come.


    Last night, senior brother Changqing went out of the pass and successfully entered the God of transformation. Originally, Tongtong and his good deeds were close, but he didn''t expect the whole hall of the black earth hall to go out and send his relatives directly to the door.


    Therefore, before Ji Tongtong passed the door, the rival in love first entered the bridal chamber with Ji Changqing...


    How could she not hate it? This feeling has nothing to do with feelings. It''s just the discomfort of being robbed of your own things.


    She was sulking there, and a burst of laughter came from the woods beside the grass. Two young female disciples of Jishan hall ran playfully. After a night of sulking, Jitong was a little confused and thinking about things. It was too late to wake up and hide in the nearby flowers.


    "Ah, Tong Tong! Where''s elder martial brother Changqing''s bridal chamber? Are you here to help him watch the door?"


    The woman running in front turned a corner, just saw her, slowed down, and walked past with the girl behind her smiling.


    No matter how good-natured Tong was, he turned pale at the smell of the speech and bowed his head without saying a word.


    Diqin looked at the room with the word "Xi" and said with a smile, "Tong Tong, you should be careful. I saw that woman yesterday. She looks handsome. It is said that xianmiao is close to three inches. Senior brother Changqing is crazy about her. If you go through the door again in the future, you may have to guard the empty room alone every day..."


    No matter Tong Tong has a good temper, she has been loved by many senior brothers since childhood. No matter how qualified she is, she can''t deal with her at first. Since she was engaged to Ji Changqing, she has been unhappy with her everywhere. Now when she finds an opportunity, she naturally has to laugh at her.


    "Just... No." no matter whether Tong Tong lowered her head and whispered back, she didn''t know whether it would be in fact.


    "Ha, no? Aunt Chuan, you know? You, I guess you will be similar to her in the future..."


    Ji Tongtong''s little face is whiter. Aunt Chuan in the mouth of Ji Qinqin naturally knows that she promised to a disciple with a different surname like her, but she was also spoiled by a concubine. Now the disciple has reached the age of Dan cultivation, and the concubine has got the resources and has a good face. But Ji Chuanchuan is old and was rushed to the foot of the mountain to live with the servants and servants.


    She didn''t know what to say to refute for a moment. Her big black eyes were ready to cry. No matter how proud she was, she just wanted to put a few more needles in her heart, but she heard a loud bang. The three looked up together and looked in the direction of the sound.


    "That''s the direction of the welcome Hall..."


    ******


    Xiang Yang was also very helpless. Originally, he just planned to come to the door and talk to someone politely.


    But I didn''t expect that before I entered the door, Qiu Shan knocked on the door and announced his name. Those who had been kind to welcome the guests immediately changed their attitude of being indifferent and high spirited, closed the door and said a word to inform, but there was no news.


    Then they stood outside the gate of the welcome hall for a small hour. They saw that the sun was almost rising, and no one paid attention.


    During this period, Qiu Shan knocked on the door three times, but the small hole in the door opened. He coldly left a word "wait" and there was no news again.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the little boy, at least the mountain hall is also the entrance of the lobby outside the five gods hall. As the saying goes, "the seven grade officials in front of the prime minister''s door", they have seen many people coming and going, and they haven''t seen Xiang Yang''s Yunzhou. They thought it was the earth buns of the black earth hall that came out again last night. Naturally, they won''t be waiting to see them.


    Qiu Shan was worried and scolded his mother. Xiang Yang smiled and stood behind without saying a word, but he was counting the time. Originally, he wanted to save face for the Jishan hall, but now it seems that people don''t want it...


    After calculating that about an hour was full, Xiang Yang looked up at the sun and smiled and patted Qiu Shan on the shoulder.


    "Knock on the door again and say that the disciples of black earth hall and golden body hall came to visit together."


    The old man lost face and even waited outside for so long. Qiu Shan was full of apology. He gave an angry "um" and went up and rang the doorbell again.


    This time, even the small door was not opened. It took a long time for someone to scold inside: "didn''t you tell you to wait? Hurry to reincarnate?"


    The hill knocked on the door ring and shouted loudly, "the disciples of the second Hall of the golden body hall and the black earth hall have come to visit! I hope you can meet me!"


    The voice inside paused, and then came a few laughs, followed by the murmuring voices of several people: "the golden body hall? That''s the waste hall entrance that likes to sneak around? Why, it was stared at by the discipline hall and wanted to ask our Bishan hall to come forward to help you plead for mercy?"


    "I guess I know that the black earth hall has kissed us, so I asked those steamed buns to plead for help..."


    "These guys are well informed. Our senior brother Changqing has become a god this time. It is said that he has been favored by a steward of the commandment hall. He has the hope to enter the commandment hall!"


    "Yes, yes! The steward is a subordinate of the former leader. He is a powerful sect in the commandment hall. Senior brother Changqing is liked by him and has a bright future in the future!"


    Listening to the laughter inside, Xiang Yang greeted Qiu Shan with a smile, motioned him to get out of the way, turned his hand and shook the mountain hammer in his hand...

 Chapter 190

    With a loud bang, the two bronze doors suddenly trembled and hummed.


    The metal facade, which is several feet high and more than one foot thick, arched a big bag towards the back. This gadget customized by Baiqi hall is of first-class quality and does not break apart.


    But then, the door frames on both sides of the gate and the walls all made a "creak" sound, and cracks spread and opened. In the front of the welcome hall, more than ten feet long and half a wall fell down...


    Those welcome boys were behind the gate. They were dizzy and dazed by the sudden loud noise. Fortunately, Xiang Yang deliberately used his ingenuity and took some time from the hammer to the collapse of the gate. Only then did they escape and hide aside.


    Xiang Yang strided over the hill with a smile. Stepping on the broken bricks and tiles was like walking on the red carpet. Without looking at the pale and dull young men, Xiang Yang walked carelessly to the deep part of the welcome hall, found two chairs and sat down comfortably.


    Before long, the whole Jishan hall shook, and figures swept up from all over the manor and rushed towards the welcome hall.


    Bishan hall does have some details. In this moment, more than 100 monks have gathered. Many of them are monks in the period of transforming God. When they see the two people sitting there, some of them are grumpy and want to rush up, but they are held by others. It''s just a hill. Xiang Yang''s momentum is different from that of ordinary people. It doesn''t look like he has lost his mind. He must have something to rely on. I''d better wait for the leaders in the hall to deal with it.


    After another meeting, there was a long roar in the Jade Palace at the top of the mountain. A small dark shadow came floating in the air. Nearby, it was a strange cow with wings on its back. On the cow''s back sat a middle-aged monk with an angry face. All the disciples of Jishan hall bowed to salute one after another.


    The friar was still in the air and shouted angrily, "who is so bold to come to my Bishan hall to cause trouble... Give me... Oh, which hall is this elder martial brother? Bishang Yin paid a visit here... This matter... Well, is it because some younger generation is not sensible and neglect?"


    His eyes were more poisonous than those friars in the period of turning God. After a roar, he noticed Xiang Yang. He was already a cultivation achievement in the middle of jiedan, but he still felt a momentum that could crush himself on Xiang Yang, and his tone immediately softened.


    When it comes to the real realm, Xiang Yang is only a notch higher than him, but compared with his combat power, Xiang Yang like him can directly crush and kill without using magic weapons. The monk''s feeling is extremely sharp, and he can naturally feel the hidden threat.


    "No business hidden?" Xiang Yang looked at him. Shi Shi ran stood up and pointed to the broken bricks and tiles: "I''m really sorry. When Xiang Yang came to see his friends, he couldn''t enter the door. In a hurry, he used more energy when knocking at the door..."


    Did you knock harder? It''s shameless to find this reason... Outside the hall, a group of disciples of Jishan hall looked at the demolished welcoming hall and were speechless.


    Even though Shang Yin had already landed, he looked around and saw those pale welcome boys. I''m afraid they looked down on others and provoked others. However, since you said you were coming to see him, there''s no need to tear down the house directly...


    He looked at Xiang Yang with bright eyes. Among the several jiedan experts in Jishan hall, he was specially responsible for external affairs. He was well-informed and had a good eye. After thinking about it, he decided that this guy''s cultivation should be higher than himself, but he definitely didn''t reach Yuanying. It should be the peak of jiedan and the existence of Yuanying.


    I''m not afraid of accomplishments. After all, my ancestors and the master in the middle of Yuanying are in the upper palace. The key is that this Shouyuan won''t exceed 100. The peak of jiedan at this age is terrible...


    You know, master Lei Guang, who is now known as the first in the jiedan period in the five gods hall, was more than 100 years old when he entered the jiedan period, and then spent more than 200 years at the peak of jiedan.


    If you really want to compare, only Dan Feng, the first genius of Huoshen Hall who had an accident more than ten years ago, can be compared with him. However, although Dan Feng entered jiedan in less than a hundred years, it took decades to reach the peak of jiedan.


    He couldn''t help thinking that this is not the disciple of those ancestors of the main peak of Shenshan...


    Only those ancestors can cultivate demons of this level.


    "I''m afraid that''s it!" no matter how clever Shang Yin was, he turned so many thoughts in an instant. He first bowed to Xiang Yang, then turned around with a cold face, waved his hand, pointed to the welcoming boys and said, "tie these unsightly bastards to me! Send them directly to the prison for good training!"


    "Well, no matter Chen Chen, how do you do things? Discipline your subordinates like this? Go to the prison and get yourself a thirty poisonous dragon whip!"


    As soon as he gave the order, several of the disciples who were in charge of punishment agreed, grabbed the boys with a grim smile, directly unloaded their chin and joints, and carried them in their hands.


    A beautiful woman with a pale face kowtowed a few heads to jishangyin and followed them.


    No matter how relieved Shang Yin was, he walked towards Xiang Yang, shook his head and sighed: "the family teacher is attacking the later stage of Yuanying. All our descendants are waiting on one side. These slaves have less training and let distinguished guests see jokes. I''m really sorry!"


    What he said was very beautiful. He was sorry and boasted that "my master will be in the late stage of Yuanying soon". It was also a little pressure on the unidentified "distinguished guest".


    Unfortunately, his affectation was really shown to the blind, not to mention the late stage of Yuanying. Even if Xiang Yang, the peak of Yuanying, had just beaten him, he was really insensitive. When he heard the speech, he nodded faintly, and his face was calm. He accepted his apology.


    No matter what happened to him, he was so nervous that he recognized his judgment. As he walked, he even bowed slightly to his waist. Even if it was only a Dan ending period, even if his ancestors saw it, they had to be polite and would never dare to neglect it.


    Not far away from them, he directly pulled a chair, sat down, hugged his fist and said with a smile: "I don''t know what you can do when you come to the door? Well, as long as I can do it, there''s nothing I can say!"


    He was so polite that Xiang Yang was really embarrassed. Could he just say, "where is the bride you married last night? I''m going to take it away?", Hesitated for a moment and said, "well, it''s not a big deal. My friend is a disciple of the black earth hall. I''ll accompany him to find someone."


    Black earth hall? No matter what, Shang Yin noticed that Qiu Shan, who had been sitting silently, thought a little and said in surprise, "it''s the black earth hall where my younger martial brother Di Changqing took his concubine last night?"


    "Concubine?" Qiu Shan''s face turned red. The woman she loved was just a concubine?

 Chapter 191

    No matter how old Shang Yin is, he can see something fishy at a glance. The little guy of the black earth hall seems to be confused with the new girl.


    This matter has a bearing on the face of Jishan hall. If Xiang Yang were not around, it is estimated that Qiushan would have been forked out long ago. Maybe even the concubine that Ji Changqing married will be punished.


    But now, Ji Shangyin was very kind. He nodded at Qiu Shan, smiled and asked, "I don''t know who this little brother came to look for?"


    In the face of a monk in the foundation period, it is condescending to shout the word "little brother" in his capacity of no business concealment.


    Qiu Shan blushed and muttered for a long time. He didn''t know what to say. When he came, he was full of frustration and sadness, but now he changed into a strange mood, some angry and some hate. Suddenly he felt that it was meaningless to pull Xiang Yang to the door.


    He bowed his head and rubbed his nose. With this action, he wiped away a trace of tears from the corners of his eyes. He said with some interest: "I... I don''t want anyone... Boss Xiang, let''s go..."


    Xiang Yang thought it was a little awkward. He was relieved when he heard the speech. As long as he could let it go, he naturally didn''t care. He nodded. He wanted to say hello to Ji Shangyin and took Qiu Shan away. However, he heard a low exclamation outside the welcome Hall: "Qiu Shan? Why are you here? This is your disaster?"


    Looking up, it was a black faced middle-aged man, wearing a black linen robe, followed by several people, squeezed out of the crowd.


    Behind them, there was a man and a woman. The man was black, thin and long with a horse face and dressed in royal clothes. The woman was very beautiful. She was tall and symmetrical. She wore a bright red wedding gown and slightly lowered her head. She glanced at the hills and mountains occasionally, with mixed feelings in her eyes.


    As soon as the man appeared, many disciples of Jishan hall greeted him and said "little martial uncle". He looked up proudly and didn''t even bother to nod in response.


    The black faced middle-aged man hurried forward a few steps, then turned back and bowed to the horse faced man: "Changqing, this is my brother''s unworthy disciple and Linghua''s senior brother. He has been mining in Danxue mountain. Today... This..."


    He murmured for a long time, but he couldn''t say any more. He tore down a small part of the welcome Hall of people''s Jishan hall. How can he be round? I don''t know if the black earth hall will be involved in the anger of others.


    Thinking of this, his heart was half cold. He could only wink at the woman around Ji Changqing and ask her to come forward and say a few words. After all, he had just married and would always give some face.


    Linghua looked at the hill and the evergreen beside her, and finally said, "husband..."


    Before the word "Jun" came out, the man who was still taking anything from her last night gave her a cold look. The friars in the early days of incarnation had a strong look, and immediately blocked the words behind her.


    "Is this the elder martial brother you never forget?"


    Linghua raised her head. There was water mist in her watery eyes. Fine as a mosquito, she replied, "husband, he is my senior brother, but where can I mention the four words I never forget? Since I have married my husband, I will have only one husband in my heart in the future... There will never be any other men in my heart."


    Her face was as red as a rosy cloud. She said this tactfully and deeply.


    She doesn''t have no feelings for Qiu Shan, but as a monk, who doesn''t want to further her cultivation? If you have enough resources, it''s not wishful thinking to tie a pill. Then you can have a life of 500 years, which is better than a pile of dead bones after a hundred years. Compared with this, what''s the matter of being a mere childhood sweetheart?


    In the crowd, Jitong pinched his fist, tooted his mouth and scolded: "fox spirit!"


    No matter Changqing laughs, he hugs Linghua in his arms, goes forward and says, "OK, OK, just say this to you, and I''ll help you with today''s business!"


    Among the several disciples of the ancestors of Jishan hall, he is the latest to start, but he has the best qualification and is most valued by the ancestors. Now, although he is only the cultivation in the early stage of transforming God, there is still great hope to knot Dan within the age of 100. He is also the most promising descendant of the ancestors of Jishan, and he is the most popular candidate for the next hall leader.


    Therefore, in Jishan hall, in terms of status, he was one point higher than jishangyin in his 300''s, who was still just in the middle of jiedan. Therefore, when he saw him, he didn''t have much respect. He just nodded casually, said a senior brother, and sat down by himself. His wise disciples didn''t know where to find the fragrant tea brewed by morning dew and served it.


    Not to mention anything else, just saying that this style is better than the two experts at the end of the pill period.


    However, it''s no wonder that Xiang Yang looks much younger than him. At this time, he is restrained. Based on his cultivation in the early stage of rejuvenating God, where can you see each other''s realm? No matter why Shang Yin didn''t remind him, he just looked at him with a smile.


    He took a sip of tea and smashed his mouth. It seems that he is still remembering the romance of last night. To say that Linghua is really a beautiful thing, it can''t be said that she looks stunning. However, her charming voice has made him busy all night. Even with his spiritual cultivation, he can''t help feeling a little tired at this time.


    After taking enough airs, he didn''t take care of Qiu Shan. Instead, he nodded to Jishang Yin and said, "senior brother, just give me face and let me deal with it?"


    With his head bowed and a smile on his mouth, he glanced at Xiang Yang intentionally or unintentionally. Seeing that he nodded slightly, his heart relaxed and immediately smiled: "As soon as the old ancestor enters Yuanying, he has to prepare for jiuzhuan. Younger martial brother, you must take over the hall leader in the future. You can decide this small matter! Well, but brother Xiang around me has an old relationship with me, so don''t involve him."


    Although he wanted to grow old, he was afraid that Xiang Yang would vent his anger in the future, so he said something to wake up a little and please Xiang Yang by the way.


    Although Chang Qing looked at Xiang Yang, he thought that this guy must have something to do. Otherwise, how could Shang Yin not attack since he was here? But he was dressed in ordinary clothes and his robe was not the standard of the lobby, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    If he knew that Xiang Yang''s earthy yellow linen robe was transformed by Xuanqi, he would have been unable to sit still...


    With a low voice, he pointed to Linghua who was snuggling next to him and said angrily to Qiu Shanzhi: "little rabbit, I''ll bear this for Linghua''s face today! Wait, I''ll send you to the torture room in the hall and smoke a hundred poisonous dragon whip... Ouch... Ouch..."

 Chapter 192

    After several crisp sounds and several wails, Xiang Yang sat there at leisure, sighing and shaking his head, as if I was forced to be helpless.


    "Qiu Shan is my brother! Don''t you scold me when you scold him? If you scold me, don''t you just scold my senior teacher? Alas... Senior brother Shang Yin, I really don''t want to ask for trouble, but he insults my senior teacher. I can''t bear it!"


    The two of them talked to each other. Even though they were always green, they sobbed and howled, and their chin fell several inches, they couldn''t speak.


    He twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth and stared at him dumbfounded.


    With his accomplishments in the middle of jiedan, he couldn''t see how Xiang Yang did it. He just felt that there was a flower in front of him. He only cried a few times, and his chin fell down. Then after a burst of "Pa Pa Pa Pa", a horse''s face suddenly glowed red and swollen, and his nose blood flew a few feet away.


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t seem to move at all. The strangest thing is that he didn''t even feel the fluctuation of vitality...


    This kind of cultivation can''t be achieved at the peak of jiedan. I''m afraid my master can''t catch it.


    Now, like the withered days before, he suddenly had another idea, looked at Xiang Yang carefully, and his heart jumped wildly.


    Is this the disciple of Jiuding immortal sect? Jishan church has a high status in Fuyu sect, and Jishang Yin is specialized in foreign affairs. Naturally, it also has its own source of information.


    As soon as he thought about it, he was still in charge of the howling evergreen. He immediately stood up and respectfully bowed to Xiang Yang: "excuse me, brother Xiang, is he a distinguished guest of Jiuding immortal gate?"


    Why do you say I''m from Jiuding immortal gate? Xiang Yang was stunned, but there was no expression on his face. He looked at him like a smile, and didn''t say whether it was right or not. He just said faintly: "you''re also well informed."


    Although Shang Yin didn''t hear any ambiguity, he was ecstatic. Jiuding immortal gate! In front of them, the Fuyu sect is like the difference between mole ants and elephants. If the base mountain hall can hold this thick leg, wouldn''t it be angry?


    He immediately stooped lower and directly sued. He hurriedly summoned the strange cow and headed for the palace at the top of the peak. The distinguished guest of Jiuding immortal gate arrived. Even if he was only a disciple during the foundation period, his ancestors had to come out to meet him, not to mention his cultivation...


    As soon as his words "Jiuding immortal gate" were uttered, the wailing sound of Changqing suddenly subsided, and his eyes were full of fear. The hand that was about to reach for his chin also stopped. He stared at Xiang Yang, almost didn''t retract his head into his neck.


    In this Jishan hall, he is not afraid of anyone except Yuanying''s ancestor, but his arrogance also depends on the object. In the face of Jiuding immortal gate, where does he have such confidence.


    Even though Chang Qing turned pale and looked at Linghua and Qiushan, he really didn''t understand how this friar in the foundation period like black earth hall and mole ants could catch up with the noble man of Jiuding immortal gate, and he heard that he was still a brother... Isn''t it your own death to marry the woman of your brother as a concubine?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a trace of hatred for the woman behind him, and hated the black earth hall leader and others together.


    But he didn''t think that if he didn''t find someone to come to the door several times and tempt him with the identity of the future hall leader of Jishan hall from time to time, how could people marry him?


    Ji Shangyin spoke in a very low voice. No one could hear the disciples of Ji Shan hall outside the hall. They only saw that Ji Changqing toe said something in high spirits, suddenly lost his chin inexplicably, and then his face swelled again. His martial uncle (martial uncle) saluted the young man respectfully, and then hurried to ride the cow.


    This series of changes happened so fast that people were overwhelmed. The venue was silent. Only a few people in Heitu hall and Linghua who were with Ji Changqing knew what had happened. Although they could not understand what Jiuding immortal gate was at their level, there was no doubt that it must be a person who couldn''t afford it. Otherwise, why was a jiedan friar so cautious?


    Everyone''s eyes changed when they looked at Qiu Shan. Only then did they notice that there was something wrong with the boy''s breath... It''s already the foundation building period, and I''m afraid it''s the peak of foundation building.


    Did he really get lucky and hold his big legs? If so, this boy will develop in the future! What about our black earth hall? Can you get some light, too?


    But Linghua was sent to marry someone else. This boy won''t hate us for it, will he? Isn''t that a disaster coming?


    In a look of hesitation, fear, or uneasiness, Xiang Yang stood up and walked to jichangqing with a smile. With a flick of his finger, a strong wind rushed to his face, picked up his chin, and then patted him on the shoulder: "as the saying goes, misfortune comes from the mouth. You must remember this!"


    After so many years of fighting and killing in the trial, in fact, what he exercised most was not magic, but physical body and spiritual sense. With his current body, both speed and dexterity had reached an appalling level. Under a small test, the monks who connected Dan period could not see his movements clearly, let alone an unprepared incarnation friar.


    The smile on his face was pure and harmless, and his movements were gentle and unrestrained. With his dignified tall figure and beautiful face, standing in front of Ji Changqing with his saliva flowing on his chest was the difference between a relegated immortal and a butcher. Coupled with his unfathomable cultivation and mysterious identity, the female disciples of Ji mountain hall suddenly looked like rosy clouds and their eyes were crazy.


    Even if Tong Tong is mixed with people, she also faces peach blossoms. It''s not how much she is playful, but a trial. Xiang Yang is very comparable in terms of temperament and appearance. It''s too destructive to girls. It''s a pure impact from her appearance.


    What''s more, even if a nun in his twenties at the age of jiedan has crooked melons and split dates, the bearing brought by his self-confidence is enough to fascinate a bunch of crazy women, not to mention Xiang Yang, who is originally outstanding in appearance!


    Xiang Yang didn''t take care of the fear in his eyes, but waved to one side: "brother Qiu Shan, since you''re here, why don''t you ask clearly?"


    Qiu Shan looked at the Linghua shrinking behind the Evergreen Foundation. His face was uncertain. He was old and old. Naturally, he knew what would happen last night.


    The most important thing is that he thought that his childhood sister was forced to be helpless, so he begged Xiang Yang to take him to the door, but when he saw the scene just now, he felt that he was amorous, and his heart was cold for a time.


    As the saying goes, the heart is like death.

 Chapter 193

    Qiu Shan was secretly complaining and looked at Linghua with mixed eyes.


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Now he is also the master who has tasted the taste of love. He can basically understand Qiu Shan''s psychology. However, he is inconvenient to intervene in such men''s and women''s affairs. Just now, he just saw that Changqing is too arrogant to insult Qiu Shan. Now it is up to him to turn the corner.


    After waiting for a while, Xiang Yang coughed softly when he saw that Qiu Shan was still "communicating" with his eyes. He said, "a man, you can take it and put it down. Although you are only in the foundation period, as long as you have the heart and your xianmiao qualification, you can expect a baby in the future! You have a thousand years of life. Are you afraid that you don''t have a woman who is sincere to you?"


    Yuanying? Qiu Shan was shocked and looked at Xiang Yang incredulously. He naturally knew how terrible the young man around him was. The leader of Qingmu hall and the three yuan Yingqi venerable masters were not his enemies. Since such an expert spoke, he promised. Can he really have this day?


    Yuanying friar! Qiu Shan didn''t even dare to dream. How many yuan babies can there be in the whole Fuyu sect?


    Sometimes a man''s maturity does not lie in his age, but in whether he has the goal and perception of life.


    For a time, Qiu Shan''s depressed spirit dissipated a lot, and her eyes had never been so bright. Linghua just looked up a little and lowered her head as if she had been burned. In her heart, she only felt that the elder martial brother who grew up together suddenly seemed to have changed. That feeling made her more flustered.


    Several elders of the black earth hall looked at Qiu Shan in horror. If the black earth hall had a yuan baby, their ancestors were afraid that they would happily climb out of the coffin? They didn''t know that the incense Hall of their ancestors had been torn down in half by the hills...


    Even Changqing''s heart became more flustered. Xiang Yang''s tone was full of firmness, which brought a different appeal. He felt that what the young man said in front of him was not just words of comfort, but affirmation based on extreme self-confidence.


    He had a feeling. It seemed that Xiang Yang pointed to an ant and said that it could become an immortal beast in the future. He had to believe it.


    Watching Qiu Shan suddenly wake up from that confusion, Xiang Yang smiled. It''s really useful to learn from the soul emperor''s soul sound Dharma combined with his abnormal spiritual sense.


    The soul emperor failed to extract the information about Yiyuan ZuLong Jue from the memory fragments of the old dragon head. Therefore, Xiang Yang has no suitable skill so far. Coupled with the abnormal shape of the golden elixir, it is extremely difficult for Xiang Yang to continue to improve the realm of cultivating immortality in a short time. Therefore, in the last period of the trial, in addition to practicing the flesh and soul, he was learning some practical tricks.


    Besides arrays, elixirs and tools, the soul emperor also has many good goods. This soul sound Dharma is one of them. It is known to be derived from the secret Dharma of heaven demons. It is very suitable for Xiang Yang, who has a strong sense of spirit.


    Over there, Qiu Shan stood up and walked step by step to Linghua. He lowered his head slightly and asked, "younger martial sister, do you really want to marry him as a concubine? Can someone force you?"


    His tone was gentle, but Linghua became more and more flustered. She looked down at the evergreen back in front of her and murmured, "no... No one forced me..."


    No one really forced her. After all, her father was the biological brother of the leader of the black earth hall. Her uncle never said what she had to do, but gave her the right to choose, but she really couldn''t wait!


    There is a Panshui hall next to the black earth hall. There is a woman in the hall who is about the same age as Linghua. Her name is Qu Linglong. Xianmiao is only one inch and nine points, which is a few chips worse than her qualification. Because she married a disciple of Huoshen hall, she is now the peak of foundation building, and she needs to refine her essence when she sees it.


    And yourself? More than two inches of fairy seedlings have been practicing hard for several years, but they are still in the early stage of foundation construction!


    Since childhood, Qiu Shan has been obedient to her. She doesn''t have no feelings for him, but Qiu Shan can''t give what she wants!


    Decades later, she was old, but that song Linglong was still as beautiful as a flower. She was really afraid and unwilling to think of all this...


    Now Qiu Shan is back, and there is such a friend around her. It''s impossible to say that Linghua doesn''t regret it, but what can she do? Last night she had handed herself over to others completely. Where could she have the face to return to the hill again?


    Linghua''s thoughts turned a hundred times. For a time, her tears were hazy. Some of them flowed for the hills, but most of them were for herself.


    After a long time, she finally shook her head and said, "elder martial brother, I am willing to marry Changqing as my concubine. Everything has nothing to do with others. Don''t blame my uncle, let alone Changqing..."


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand to get a trace of warmth and comfort from di Changqing''s hand, but unexpectedly, he was stunned last night and then threw her hand away...


    Qiu Shan stood there, closed everything to his eyes and smiled bitterly. First, he bowed deeply to the leader of the black earth Hall: "martial uncle, martial nephew is unfilial. I''m afraid I can''t stay in the black earth hall anymore, but he has raised me since childhood. Martial uncle and younger martial sister can send me if they have anything in the future..."


    He still couldn''t bear it. For fear that Linghua would be wronged in the future, he deliberately put the word "junior sister" more seriously. He pulled Xiang Yang''s tiger skin and gave her an amulet. He just didn''t know whether Changqing, who looked a little silly now, could understand it.


    Then, he turned to Xiang Yang Putong and knelt down, banging his head for three times: "boss, my life will be yours in the future. I also know I''m not the material for repairing immortals. I don''t dare to think about Yuanying, but I''m willing to be a cow and horse around you!"


    Xiang Yang pulled him up, pressed him on the chair next to him, shook his head and said with a smile, "you are brother Meng, which is naturally my brother. I said you can make Yuanying, so you can do it. There''s no doubt about this! As for being a cow and a horse, it''s not necessary. Just go back and accompany brother Meng to show more filial respect to our old people..."


    Those old people are estimated to be inseparable from their hometown and will always be taken care of in the future. Lei Meng has more muscles than brains and is too straight. This hill is smart. As long as you hold it, he can help Lei Meng a lot.


    As they were talking, a melodious bell sounded at the top of the mountain...


    After receiving the message from jishangyin, the ancestor of Yuanying of Jishan hall came out of the pass in a hurry with several jiedan disciples.


    In the half fallen welcoming hall, two young people were talking and laughing. They were opposite. They were sitting in a stupefied position. Linghua was crying behind him, and several of the black earth hall were sighing...


    The disciples of Dushan hall outside the welcome hall bowed their heads and stood in silence when their ancestors came, but strangely, the female disciples all looked like rosy clouds and their eyes were crazy...

 Chapter 194

    Fuyu sect has hundreds of halls, but only a few dozen have Yuan Ying. Except for the five gods hall and a few halls, Jishan hall has been in the forefront.


    The ancestor of Di Shan hall is called Di Boxi. He has a life of more than 1300 yuan. Now he is in the middle of Yuan Ying.


    He was originally a disciple of jiuzhuan Da Neng of the main peak. He got rid of Dan thousands of years ago. Then he opened his own branch and established Jishan hall.


    In the mid-term of Yuanying, more than 1300 years ago, even though his aptitude doesn''t seem to be a monster, he has deeply studied all kinds of skills and techniques, and has been involved in all aspects. When teaching younger generations, he often can teach them according to their aptitude. He also has the wind of loving talents. He sees that good talents are willing to devote themselves to blood capital training. After his hard training, the Jishan hall has opened branches and leaves for more than 1000 years, Now there are several jiedan masters, and there are dozens of Yuanshen periods.


    But he is now more than 1300 years old after all, and his longevity is only in his early 200. Only by breaking through nine turns can he hope to increase his life and prolong his life. Therefore, there have been few directors in recent years, and he has often closed the door to make a breakthrough, but at present, it seems that there is little hope.


    However, there are not many jiedan masters in Jishan Hall who hope to break through Yuanying. If they want to make Jishan hall still stand after their emergence, they can only look further. Closed disciple Ji Changqing is his key training object.


    Therefore, when I heard that Ji Changqing had provoked a distinguished guest from the Jiuding immortal sect, di Boxi immediately panicked. He had also traveled with his master in those years. Naturally, he knew what happened to the Fuyu sect. This kind of disciple from a famous sect can easily turn the Fuyu sect upside down, not to mention his own small Dishan hall.


    After looking at the bloody and haunted Ji Changqing, Ji Boxi sighed. His closed disciple has no shortage of qualification and talent, but he has too little experience and has always been above the top. It''s also a good thing to have some hard work and temper his temper this time. I just hope that the distinguished guest of Jiuding immortal sect can let him go.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly quickened his pace, took a few steps towards Xiang Yang''s place, hugged his fist and said, "this is the immortal envoy of Jiuding immortal gate, isn''t it? I''m polite here under the ancestor of Fuyu Zongzhou Xing!"


    Ji Boxi''s master is also a nine turn power. Although he has died for many years, he was also a little famous in northern China when he traveled abroad.


    Faced with the huge disciple of Jiuding immortal sect, he didn''t pay enough attention to the cultivation of Yuanying, so he had no choice but to pull him out and tear the tiger''s skin.


    The bell reminded him that Xiang Yang knew it when Ji Boxi came out of the mountain palace with his disciples, but he really didn''t pay attention to it when he was just a baby. He also had some ideas to help Qiu Shan breathe, so he didn''t look back at all.


    But he has always been a man who respects me. Others are so polite at such an old age, but he is a little embarrassed to take Joe again. When he heard what Di Boxi said, he turned to stand up, looked at the ruddy old man, glanced a different color in his eyes, and politely arched his hand: "Boxi ancestor, next Xiang Yang."


    His voice was gentle, and di Boxi was relieved. He quickly waved his hand: "don''t dare, the word Lao Zu is what the disciples in the hall call it. It''s not true. Brother Xiang... Xiang Yang, just call me Boxi!"


    After all, Shouyuan was more than 1300 years old. Xiang Yang looked too young to call him any more. After thinking about it, he still matched him with his brother, so that he would not be too pretentious.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "brother Shang Yin and I are also brothers. Bo Xi''s old ancestor is an elder. How can we make it?"


    Although Bo Xi naturally declined, his intention to call him a brother was very firm. Xiang Yang argued, but they could only agree. They were laughing and talking. In a few words, they were like old friends for many years, holding hands and sitting humbly on the head.


    During the trial, the old pen head and Ding Shuai don''t know the world, but the soul emperor and empress Huang are all old ghosts for years. With their training, and with the ears and temples of lvya''er for so many years, Xiang Yang''s interpersonal skills have been completely changed. Where can you see the appearance of an orphan in the fishing village in those years.


    After a few words, Ji Boxi felt like a spring breeze and was very comfortable. He sighed in his heart. He was worthy of being a disciple of a famous sect. His temperament and demeanor were really extraordinary.


    At this time, di Boxi was relieved. After a few polite words, he pointed to di Changqing: "brother Xiang, my disciple has eyes but no eyes. I have offended you. I hope you can be generous and merciful."


    As he spoke, he glared at Ji Changqing fiercely and angrily scolded him: "little beast! Kneel down to me! How do I teach you in ordinary days? The way to cultivate immortality is self-knowledge. You dare to offend even the distinguished guests of Jiuding immortal sect for a woman. You are so blind, and your achievements in the future are very limited! Instead of going out and causing trouble with me, you''d better let me kill you now!"


    He stood up with his sleeve in his hand. No matter where Changqing could sit when he scolded him, he quickly knelt down and smashed his head like garlic. Tears ran down his horse''s face, and his mouth was full of "master, master" wailing.


    Even though Shang Yin and several other disciples of jiedan period hurriedly came forward and dissuaded them, Xiang Yang smiled and watched the meeting. When they had finished the whole set of tricks, he waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s all right, brother Boxi, it''s no wonder that he is reckless. Well, your disciple has suffered a lot, and I can compensate for it!"


    With a flick of his fingers, a fragrant pale yellow elixir floated out, and even Changqing was opening his mouth and wailing. He just fell into it. As soon as he got down, a yellow shimmer appeared all over his body, and the palm print on his face disappeared in an instant, which made the whole person feel refreshed.


    "This... This is..."


    The fragrance entered the nose. For a time, even Shang Yin and several other people were stunned. Recently, Ji Boxi only felt a strong vitality wave passing by, directly falling into Ji Changqing''s mouth, murmuring, and the wings of his nose twitched.


    "It''s not a good thing. It''s just an East Mountain elixir refined by my master. I think this martial nephew Changqing has just broken through and practiced earth series skills. This elixir can make him less years of hard cultivation and strengthen his foundation."


    "East Mountain elixir?" Ji Boxi screamed after a moment of thinking. He stared at Ji Changqing''s mouth and wanted to open it and take out the elixir.


    This is one of the rare earth elixirs. At least it''s a prefecture level elixir! Although the foundation mountain hall cultivates the earth system skill, the foundation is still shallow after all. The master of the foundation mountain hall died early. Even he himself has never seen this level of earth system pill several times.


    He was in a daze. Suddenly his ears moved slightly. It seemed that he heard something terrible. For a moment, his neck straightened. He slowly turned around and saw Xiang Yang nodding slightly towards him. He immediately widened his eyes. His eyes were filled with surprise and joy.

 Chapter 195

    After burning incense, Ji Boxi directly dragged Xiang Yang to the palace on the top of the mountain. All his disciples have been dismissed by him.


    Although Boxi doesn''t pay much attention to enjoyment on weekdays, the palace looks magnificent. In fact, except for a reception hall, other places are ordinary.


    In the room where they are located, except for an array plate isolated from divine knowledge in the middle and dense jade slips suspended around, the rest of the furnishings and decorations are similar to ordinary people''s study.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, my place is very simple, but there is only a Jue Shen array here. I''m closed here on weekdays, which makes you laugh..."


    After looking around, he remembered that there was no place to sit here except a futon. He rubbed his hands with embarrassment,


    Xiang Yang was a little impressed with him.


    Immortals are noble. As long as they are not as shabby as the golden body hall, almost all of them are rich.


    In front of the black earth hall, he saw it when he peeped with his spiritual sense. Even that place is magnificent everywhere. In comparison, the furnishings of the places where the disciples of Bishan hall live are better than here. It''s no wonder that Bixi is a bitter monk who doesn''t love foreign things. It''s no wonder that he has been entangled by fire and poison and can still practice to the middle of Yuanying.


    He smiled and looked at the jade slips on the wall, and directly asked again, "brother Boxi, were you poisoned by some kind of fire? It''s not clear yet, and it happens from time to time?"


    Ji Boxi nodded endlessly, and his eyes showed a trace of nostalgia and melancholy: "yes, when I went down the mountain with my senior master, I encountered a strange fire in a dangerous place. With my senior master''s cultivation of nine turns in that year, I was still seriously injured, and died not long after I came back..."


    "At that time, I had low accomplishments and didn''t enter, so I escaped. But I just helped the master and got a trace of it. Now it has been thousands of years, but the residual poison has not been cleared. I also asked several ancestors of the clan who specialize in fire skill to read it, but even they were helpless. Even in my own dream, they were not poisoned at all..."


    He sighed for half a day and looked up with eager eyes: "since brother Xiang Yang can recognize it at a glance, I think there are some ways..."


    "Dangerous place? Strange fire?" Xiang Yang flashed a happy look in his eyes and asked, "my master is naturally fond of refining utensils and elixirs. He is very interested in all kinds of different fires. Can you tell me where I met him?"


    No doubt there was him, Bo Xi nodded again and again: "that''s natural, but that place... That place is really terrible. Brother Xiang Yang can have this cultivation at a young age. Your teacher must be a wonderful man, but you should be careful. After all, that place is one of the famous dangerous places in northern China."


    Xiang Yang smiled and nodded, "thank you, brother Boxi."


    As soon as he saw Ji Boxi, he knew the source fire in the sea and sent a message: "I found that the fire of salary transmission can''t be collected before it reaches the fire." then he found that Ji Boxi obviously practiced earth based skills, but he was a little angry all over. He gave a try, but he didn''t expect to really get a lot of results.


    Xiang Yang is now armed with the source of fire. He has also practiced the samadhi formula of burning the sky. He is very sensitive to the breath of the fire system. In fact, the fire on Bo Xi''s body is very thin. I''m afraid that ordinary monks in the ninth robbery period may not be able to sense it, but they can''t escape his observation and induction.


    After receiving the jade slips burned by Ji Boxi, Xiang Yang shook his head slightly and sighed: "this fire is the fire of salary transmission and one of the different fires in heaven and earth. The fire poison is very tricky..."


    Different fire in heaven and earth? His sigh was like a basin of cold water poured on his head. His face, which had been red because of excitement, turned white again. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Xiang Yang say again.


    "Brother Boxi, we are destined to meet each other. I won''t hide it from you. Although I have learned some skills with the senior master over the years, I''m just talking on paper. Although I can recognize your injury, I can''t guarantee that it will be cured! Don''t blame me then!"


    His words turned very fast, and his mood went up and down. As soon as he said this, he grabbed another life-saving straw and said in a hurry: "Brother Xiang Yang! Brother Xiang, I have this hidden danger. I know myself clearly. In any case, I can''t get into nine turns... Now my longevity is more than 1300 yuan. I''m already in the twilight of life. If I can''t cure it, I can''t cure it. Even if something goes wrong, I won''t blame you!"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "nothing will go wrong. I also have several elixirs given by the master, which is just right for the disease. However, I don''t have much medicine on hand and my own medical skills are half baked, so I''m afraid I can''t cure it. Well, brother Bao, you can still do it for decades."


    Ji Boxi was overjoyed and asked, "brother Xiang Yang, your master..."


    "Hehe, my master is a great power in the Middle Kingdom. When I was admitted here, I was born to jump off. I didn''t succeed in learning, so I was anxious to come back and have a look."


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you are not..."


    Xiang Yang knew his meaning and said with a smile, "Jiuding immortal gate? It''s just a small sect gate. How powerful my master is, how can he be under their door..."


    Jiuding immortal gate is just a small sect gate... Di Boxi took a breath, which was boundless.


    However, it''s hard to say if this master is really from central China. After all, it''s said that there are many big Mac sects in China. Compared with them, Jiuding immortal sect is really insignificant...


    But no matter what Xiang Yang''s status, his injury is the most important now. He just turned his thoughts a little and threw them aside. Naturally, his mouth was full of praise.


    Xiang Yang was also generous. He directly took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to him: "this is the spirit fearing elixir. There are ten elixirs in total, and one can protect you from the pain of salary passing fire and poison within three years. Well, thirty years later, if there is no accident, I have returned to the senior master. At that time, I will ask the senior master for advice. With his old man''s advice, I can certainly cure my brother''s disease."


    No matter Bo Xi caught the jade bottle, he just slightly opened the bottle cap and smelled it. He felt a channeling all over his body, and the dry heat in his body dissipated a trace.


    He was overjoyed and held the jade bottle tightly in his hand, just as what he held in his hand was not a pill but his own life. He had been disturbed by the fire and poison of salary transmission for nearly a thousand years. He had tried every means for thousands of years, but he was still helpless.


    Although he was only contaminated with the aftereffects of fire poison for ten days and didn''t lose his life, it also made him unable to practice at ease. Otherwise, with his qualification and talent, he should have entered jiuzhuan long ago. Why is he still in the middle of Yuanying?


    If it can be cured, there will be 300 years left. He is fully confident that he will be promoted to nine turns. At that time, his life will increase again. If there is another life!


    At this time, is Xiang Yang''s identity still important? As long as he can hold this thick leg, even if he turns out the Fuyu sect now, he is willing!

 Chapter 196

    After being forced to stay by Ji Boxi for one night, Xiang Yang took Qiu Shan to leave the next morning. As for the Linghua, let her be her little grandmother. Qiu Shan still remembers her old feelings and begged Xiang Yang to mention it a little, so that she can have a better life in Ji Shan Hall in the future.


    The matter of Qiushan has come to an end. The next direction is Yushan hall!


    According to what I saw in the Jishan hall yesterday, the entanglement between myself and the green wood hall has not spread. I''m afraid it was forcibly suppressed by the discipline hall, and I don''t know what the Sima hall took the initiative.


    However, Xiang Yang is quite fond of the commandment hall. There are so many halls in Fuyu sect. So far, only they have made Xiang Yang feel a little righteous. It is estimated that it is also related to the Sima hall leader. If his eyes are good, this person should be a talent.


    Yushan hall is not far from longsaliva gorge, but Xiang Yang went to Heitu hall and Jishan hall first, which is some distance away. For an hour, they arrived at Yushan.


    More than ten years ago, guru Lei Guang went to Yushan hall and blew up half of their hall entrance. But behind the Yushan hall, there was a high branch of the green wood hall. More than ten years later, the hall entrance had been repaired. The ancestor in jiedan period even took a step further after his injury was recovered. Now it is the cultivation in the later stage of jiedan.


    With the green wood hall as the backer, although the situation of the feather mountain hall is not as good as the entrance of the Yuan Ying venerable hall, it is much better than the black earth hall. A piece of milky white, narrow and long buildings are built along the mountain. They are arranged in random places. It looks like putting a feather coat on the green mountain.


    There is a square paved with white stone at the top of the mountain. Many disciples of Yushan hall are meditating and breathing there, absorbing the sunshine above and the vitality of the green mountain below.


    Although Yushan hall is also a place with green mountains and green waters, it can''t be compared with the treasure land of longsaliva gorge. If you really want to compare, one day''s cultivation in longsaliva gorge is equivalent to several days of Yushan Mountain if you don''t rely on the power of Dan medicine and only rely on the skill to absorb vitality.


    This is why Yushan hall has always been obsessed with longxixia.


    High above the cloud boat, Xiang Yang stood with his hands tied and looked down. He hadn''t used a hairpin since he was a child. His hair has always been scattered. The breeze is gentle, and his black hair is flying. It matches his lofty demeanor and looks quite immortal.


    Around him, Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu turned into a black and a red light and shadow, fluttering up and down, chirping and yelling. Later, they were tired of quarreling. They simply swung on the swing with his earlobe in their mouth. A big man dropped two lumps of furry things on his ears, but completely destroyed his immortal temperament.


    The two little guys seem to be asking Xiang Yang to comment. Just now Xiang Yang took out a fire Tiancai Dibao. Xiao Jinwu took away a branch the size of a hair, and Xiao Fengwu didn''t follow it when he protected the food to the extreme.


    Xiang Yang angrily stretched out his fingers, flicked a note on their small heads, and threatened: "if you make any more nonsense, I''ll send you back. Look how good the hill is!"


    Hearing the praise, the hill holding his calf was huge, and his chubby little hand tightened tightly, raised his head and smiled foolishly.


    Qiu Shan looked at the little guys who suddenly appeared in a daze. Each of them was cute and tight, but each of them gave him a terrible feeling of seeing the flood and beast. The boss''s pets are not ordinary...


    "Boss, the little rabbit who planted brother Meng is from the feather mountain hall. Are you looking for him?"


    Qiu Shan didn''t know that Xiang Yang and Xiang Xian were friends who grew up together as children, and that there was a shadow of Yushan hall behind all the injustices suffered by Jinshen hall. He thought he came to find Xiang Xian to vent his anger for Lei Meng.


    Xiang Yang smiled and shook his head. Speaking of Xiang Xianlai, he naturally won''t let go, but the existence of mole ants is not in his heart. What Xiang Yang cares about now is how to uproot the feather mountain hall, but don''t be too eye-catching. After going to Jishan hall once, he became more and more sure that someone in Jiuding immortal gate was working in Fuyu sect now.


    He lowered his head and observed carefully for a while. Xiang Yang''s face showed a trace of joy. He drove the cloud boat back and forth for several times, as if he was confirming something.


    He steered the cloud boat very high and was covered by white clouds. If he hadn''t observed it deliberately, he could hardly find it.


    More than half an hour later, he returned the hill to the outside of longsaliva gorge. He collected the cloud boat, used the wind stepping treasure silk, quickly went away close to the depression, and finally came to a gully full of shrubs at the foot of Yushan.


    Xiang Yang bowed down, picked up some sand on the ground, kneaded it into powder, smelled it on his nose, and then looked up. The feather mountain, thousands of feet high, was like a monster, perched on his head. In front was a cliff, and under the cliff was a dark pit.


    Yushan Mountain is flat on three sides. Only this side is a cliff. On the red sandy soil, there are no other plants except low shrubs. It emits a pungent smell of saltpeter. When it was discovered, Yushan hall thought it had found some mineral veins. It spent people and money secretly digging for half a year, but nothing was found. The deep pit in front of it was left in those years.


    Xiang Yang stood next to the deep pit, looked down and jumped in directly. After hundreds of feet, the wind treasure silk turned slightly and fell directly into a dark tunnel. The tunnel was only ten feet deep, and the front was blocked by rubble.


    He communicated with xiaoshanju with his spiritual sense. The little guy jumped and ran over. A burst of yellow light flashed, and the riprap stones made a dull noise and suddenly sank down.


    Xiang Yang smiled and took out an earth medicine as a snack. Then he took it all the way forward. It seemed that Wanling spider was going to be promoted these days. He fell into a deep sleep in the separation of heaven and earth Ding. Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu still played the swing in his ear. When he saw that xiaoshanju had good food, he immediately chirped and quarreled. Xiang Yang was helpless, I can only give one to my two little ancestors.


    After walking about a hundred feet, there was no way to go in front. All around were red rocks as hard as gold and iron. It is estimated that Yu mountain hall lost confidence when it was dug here. Xiang Yang distinguished the direction. Xiaoshanju worked hard again and opened a narrow stone crack.


    After all, it is still a minor. The stones here seem to be mixed with a lot of metals, which makes it difficult to open up. Fortunately, there is a continuous supply of earth medicine and natural materials and earth treasures. Only then did it survive and dig down nearly a thousand feet obliquely in the direction pointed by Xiang Yang.


    Thousands of feet later, he estimated that he had reached the right bottom of Yushan. The smell of saltpeter here was getting heavier and heavier, but the scene around him still didn''t change. Xiang Yang was a little uncertain and stopped the mountain giant.


    All the way, Xiang Yang loved the mountain giant, and his mouth didn''t stop. The two little guys on his shoulders were jealous and lay down silently. At this time, Xiang Yang stopped, but came to the spirit. One side, they chattered around him again.


    Xiang Yang looked at the two restless little guys and just wanted to reprimand them. Suddenly his mind moved.

 Chapter 197

    Although the two little guys haven''t opened their mouths yet, they have opened their wits and can also communicate with Xiang Yang. They seem to be chirping nonsense, but in fact, their small heads are one-sided, obviously asking for credit.


    Xiang Yang looked in the direction they pointed. The same iron red stone wall was facing upward. He touched the huge head of the hill and pointed in that direction. As soon as the little guy stopped, he bit a brown rhizome in his mouth. Seeing that there was work again, he quickly chewed it clean. A foot long yellow light burst out of his mouth and was sucked back by it, He burped heavily, and then staggered towards it.


    After a column of incense, Xiang Yang looked at a cave in front of him, took out a bottle of gilded royal jelly, divided it into three parts, smiled and handed it to the three little guys.


    It turned out that it was over dug...


    The temperature in the cave is extremely high. Even with the barrier of crack mountain Gang, Xiang Yang still feels the dry and hot like a needle. You know, with his current physical strength, even if he jumps to take a bath in the magma, he probably won''t feel any discomfort. The temperature here can be imagined.


    In the center of the cave, there is a liquid emitting red light, thick as jelly. Through it, you can vaguely see a cave several feet wide below. There is a fire red light shining in the very depths of the cave. From here, the light seems to be still flowing and shining a few times from time to time.


    Is this the gilded fire ice essence that is known as quenching and refining gods? Xiang Yang looked down for a long time, then took out a pile of materials and began to arrange the array.


    Sure enough, I was right. Taking Danxue mountain as the center, it was indeed a natural array of nine hole fire cave within a radius of hundreds of miles, and here was one of the nine peripheral array eyes.


    His hands and feet were very fast. Before long, array patterns were successfully drawn and landed on a transparent water blue crystal.


    He carefully checked it again and found that there was no omission. He then placed a top-grade yuan Qi stone in the middle depression of the crystal. Then he felt that as soon as he covered it, the gilded fire ice essence disappeared, and a hot air rushed up from the cave below. Just in a moment, a red and blue tongue of fire licked it up...


    Xiang Yang waved calmly. The water blue crystal immediately covered it. When he touched the fire tongue, it immediately flashed and burst out colorful lights. The top-grade yuan Qi stone on it was also consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    He took a satisfied look, greeted the three little guys, directly incorporated them into the heaven and earth tripod, and ran away.


    Although the channel dug by the mountain is narrow, it is straight and easy to run. Xiang Yang''s speed is almost comparable to some flying magic weapons. A moment later, he has drilled out and summoned the wind stepping treasure silk to swing up. He dashed down the gully, and the Kung Fu has slipped out of the ground for dozens of miles.


    I found a barren mountain and climbed it. I found a thick branch on a towering snow cypress and leaned comfortably. I almost didn''t have a bag of sunflower seeds in my hand.


    Before long, there was a dull sound of "bang", and the thick snow cypress trembled a little, and Yushan trembled with the naked eye.


    Feather like buildings are everywhere on Yushan Mountain. They are beautiful, but they are not very reliable at first sight. Otherwise, they would not have been led by master Lei Guangren. The sky thunder destroyed less than half of them. Now the whole mountain is shaking and collapsing...


    "My God... Feather mountain is about to collapse!"


    "Is it the old thief Lei Guang again..."


    "Run, run! The ground must have fallen!"


    "Second brother, don''t go yet! Take me..."


    "Shit, thanks to my mother''s hard work last night, your grandson slipped away and didn''t care about me?"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    With Xiang Yang''s abnormal ear power, a panic scream came from dozens of miles away. Then, dozens of figures shot out of the mountain and looked around in the air.


    But there are a few magic weapons of flying after all. After most people ran out of pieces of broken bricks and tiles, they ran around at a loss. After such a noisy toss, an old voice sounded.


    "Don''t panic. All the disciples come to yushiting to gather!"


    One by one, they found their way and ran towards the top of the mountain. Several cloud boats were already waiting in the jade square.


    At this time, the whole mountain has made a strange noise, and thick cracks spread up from the foot of the mountain. In the cracks, thick smoke with a strong smell of nitrate fire rolled out with a hot tongue.


    Xiang Yang looked at him from a distance with a smile. After all, he was not a murderer. He didn''t add materials to the ground fire just now, leaving enough reaction time for the feather mountain hall. Of course, if there were any unlucky ghosts left behind, it''s no wonder he.


    At this time, the movement here has alerted many surrounding halls, and figures come rushing from the distant air. Then, I watched the whole feather mountain torn by the fire in the roaring sound, and fell into the blazing flames, turning into a huge brazier for several miles...


    With a loud noise, several cloud boats were filled with charred figures who were smoked and burned, and rushed out of the fire waves. Dozens of friars with their own flying magic weapons revolved around the cloud boat and responded nearby under the command of several hall principals.


    Several cloud boats carry dozens of people. From time to time, people will be crowded down and fall down with a long scream. Those monks are busy...


    Nearby, there were many other monks who came to the hall. They gathered together and pointed and chatted. There was a smile of schadenfreude on each face.


    In fact, the strength of Yushan hall itself is not very good, but behind it, there are many people who offend against the big tree of Qingmu hall. Few people have a good impression of them at the entrance of Yushan. Now they are happy to see that the whole Yushan has been cut off.


    "Well, that old man should be the ancestor of jiedan in Yushan hall now. Ha, Yushan Wuxie is also there! And this seems to be a character..."


    Xiang Yang looked at it from a distance and identified the principals of Yushan hall one by one. It''s just those low-level disciples. None of these guys can be spared, but it''s strange that Xiang Xian is not included. Is he still in Danxue mountain?


    He stood up and his bones rattled. In an instant, the whole person was two feet shorter, and then put it on his face. The whole person changed his appearance and transformed the cracked mountain Gang into the most common blue robe in the Fuyu sect. Then he took out an ordinary flying sword, took a circle and flew towards the friars who came to see the excitement.

 Chapter 198

    Originally, he wanted to mix in the crowd and punish the culprits. But not long after he started, Xiang Yang suddenly stopped and looked at the cloud boats from a distance, with a growing sense of killing on his face.


    But he didn''t expect that the feather mountain hall was so shameless that his old nest was destroyed. The first thought of longsaliva gorge. At this time, he was ready to start under the command of the elder jiedan. A group of people deliberately shouted there and called it "go to the brotherhood hall to borrow".


    The friars at the other entrance of the hall immediately showed a look of contempt. Can they stop looking? The golden body hall has no relatives with you. Those bullied by you are going to be killed. The four words at the entrance of brother hall can still be said... When others are fools? Who can''t see your original intention of occupying the magpie''s nest...


    Several cloud boats slowly floated away. Xiang Yang glanced back with a sneer and took a circle. When people didn''t pay attention, he put on the wind treasure silk and roared away.


    Since they want to die, Xiang Yang is not in a hurry. It is said that he is an example. Why don''t the chicken sent to the door?


    Back to longsaliva gorge, Xiang Yang said hello to several masters. Xiang Yang sat by the pool next to the valley mouth as if nothing had happened. His fingers flicked a few times and closed all the arrays just laid a few days ago.


    These arrangements are not needed to deal with this garbage hall entrance.


    The Yunzhou boats in the Yushan hall were crowded and too slow. A group of onlookers arrived before them and didn''t go down the valley. They were waiting on the top of the peaks on both sides of the canyon.


    Waiting for more than half an hour, several cloud boats climbed over, didn''t even shout, and directly landed on the open space in front of the hut. A group of people got off the cloud boat noisily.


    A group of old people had already been disturbed and went out of the house one after another. When they saw the familiar faces, Kong Dun blew his hair.


    "Yushan Chengxing! What do you mean?"


    Fu Gu stood at the front and stared at an old man with white hair and beard. He almost burst out fire in his eyes. After counting his head, almost half of the feather mountain hall has arrived. The old man has coveted longsaliva gorge for a long time. Is this ready to use it directly?


    Yushan Chengxing didn''t even look at him. He nodded with his back to his side. Someone immediately stood up. It was Yushan''s innocence.


    In those years, because of Xiang Yang''s business, he was killed by master Lei Guang, who came to the door and directly blew away half of the hall entrance. The leader''s position in the hall also fell sharply. However, he did have some skills. After more than ten years, he has regained his foothold. Now he is the leader of Yushan hall. The standard in the hall is below one person and above all.


    He was a little surprised at this time. Didn''t he say that these old guys were dying?? Why are they all alive and looking energetic.


    Yushan is innocent and suspicious. It seems that Xiang Xian''s little rabbit is incompetent. After all, he came from the golden body hall. He may have something to do with it. If he doesn''t come today, he may be kept in the dark!


    But now it doesn''t matter. As a result, my hometown has been destroyed by natural disasters and I can''t wait. Second, a few days ago, he sent two of the most outstanding girls of Yushan family to Qingmu hall. The venerable one had a guaranteed ticket. One kept himself as a concubine, and the other would find a way to send it to cangku hall leader. With this background, who would Yushan hall be afraid of?


    He smiled and nodded at Fu Shan: "elder Fu''s body and bones are very strong! Well, they are close neighbors and friends. Can''t we come to the door?"


    By the pool, Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes as if he were taking a nap. Fu Gu looked in his direction. His waist straightened a lot and sneered: "close neighbors and friends? Our golden body hall can''t afford to climb up. Everyone, it''s easy to leave!"


    Yushan''s innocent face was cold: "elder Fu, don''t toast without penalty. Well, our Yushan hall is also reasonable. Let''s tell you the truth. We Yushan... Um... Have a little accident. Now we want to stay with you for a while. Everyone is a disciple of the Fuyu sect. I don''t think you won''t lose face for this little request?"


    Without waiting for Fu Shan to reply, he directly reached out his hand and beckoned back: "since I''ve come, I have to help do something. You''ve made such a dilapidated treasure land in longxixia. It''s really a waste! Come on, tear down these broken sheds for me, yo, and raise pigs? It''s a shame for our Fuyu sect! Kill it!"


    Behind him, more than a dozen friars in the refinement period of feather mountain hall rushed up with a grim smile, bypassed the old people, sacrificed magic weapons and spells, and directly rushed to the thatched houses and pig pens. They deliberately displayed their power, and their moves were all bright and beautiful. Fire dragons and bright sword lights shot out, not to mention their power. This scene is really magnificent from a distance.


    Fortunately, the huts were empty and collapsed one by one. Suddenly, the old people couldn''t react. Only Lei Meng and Qiu Shan roared and rushed to the two nearest Yushan hall disciples.


    Although Lei Meng still didn''t have immortal seedlings, after awakening his blood, his physical strength had already broken through the Golden State. He grabbed a stone pillar outside the thatched house and smashed it. For a time, the feather mountain hall disciple was embarrassed by him until two fellow disciples came next to him.


    However, the weapons in their hands are only the lowest grade goods, and their cultivation is not at the same level as that of Green Sandalwood.


    Lei Meng was so angry that his golden light flowed on his body, and the spell went up and retreated directly. Even if he cut it with a flying sword, it was just an extra bloodstain. There was really no way to take him for a while and a half.


    In contrast, although Qiushan is now at the peak of the foundation building period, those disciples are basically in the refining period. Xiang Yang also gave him magic weapons, but he hasn''t had time to practice them. He is not an opponent just relying on a few rough spells. He was chased by a flying sword when he sent out a few fireballs...


    A group of old people also recovered at this time. Looking at the house they had lived in for decades, it turned into a pile of ruins in an instant. Their eyes immediately turned red. They just wanted to jump up and try their best. At this time, a cry accompanied by several screams came...


    "My Xiaohei! You killed Xiaohei? Xiaohui and Xiaohua also..."


    I don''t know when Xiang Yang got up, ran to the pigsty, stood next to several pigs pierced by the sword of the disciples of Yushan hall, and cried loudly. On the cliff in front of him, two figures were clinging tightly to his head, slowly sliding down, leaving a long blood mark...


    After crying a few times, Xiang Yang slowly turned around.


    "Feather mountain hall, right? How are you going to pay for these three spirit beasts? Shall I give you a 20% discount for the sake of my close neighbors and friends?"

 Chapter 199

    After a cup of tea, the originally aggressive group of people have fallen to the ground. There are too many people. Many of them are directly wrapped around their feet and backs. A group of old men are holding each other in front and back, which looks very basic.


    Xiang Yang stood there with a cold face, holding a bloody pig in his hand. The pig''s blood was dripping on Yushan Chengxing''s face, interspersed with yellow and white things before he died, exuding a sense of coquettishness.


    Where did this come from? Yushan Chengxing looked up with a pale face, and a palm print on his left face was red and shiny, bulging the boss.


    A drop of blood mixed with yellow urine just dropped in his mouth. He didn''t feel it. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down and swallowed it with saliva.


    Yushan Wuxie knows Xiang Yang. He met Xiang Yang once in the internal affairs hall. Although Xiang Yang has different figures, his face has not changed greatly.


    After all, he is an immortal. He has a good memory. Yushan is innocent and stares at him. He looks like a ghost.


    The boy who disappeared more than ten years ago came back... Moreover, his ancestors in the later period of jiedan were not the enemy of his unity. There were hundreds of people up and down the Yushan hall, and less than one cup of tea was completely knocked down by him with bare hands...


    Haven''t you seen him for more than ten years? He''s already a venerable person in Yuanying period? He was a little guy in the period of inspiration! How can there be such a monster in this world... The sudden change stunned him for a moment.


    He can''t get it again, let alone Xiang Yang. Even if two little guys, Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu, come out at random, the power of Yushan hall can only be destroyed by the regiment. How can they imagine the size of the world.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have time to deal with the tangled emotions of such a small person. He raised the pig in his hand and said with grief: "it took thousands of years for our golden body hall to cultivate these spirit beasts! You are under the Fuyu sect! Let''s talk about how to compensate!"


    "Spirit beast, what kind of spirit beast is this..." Yuyama Chengxing looked at the piglet who was only a few months old at a glance. He roared in his heart, but he didn''t dare to reveal any dissatisfaction on his face.


    I''m an expert in the later stage of Dan knot. I was slapped by him and scattered all the body protection magic weapons and Taoist skills. When I slapped him down the second time, he was stunned. When I woke up, I found that he was paralyzed all over except one mouth. Even his divine consciousness was weak. How could I not know that he kicked the iron plate this time...


    Although he didn''t know why such a terrible guy appeared in the dilapidated golden body hall, he still knew the seven words "those who know current affairs are heroes", and immediately replied honestly: "elder, you can pay as much as you say!"


    "You''re honest! I''m the most reasonable person. Although these three spirit beasts have pure blood, they''re not too high after all. Well... They''re only level Four spirit beasts at most. Well, ten Heaven and earth treasures, 100 top-grade yuan Qi stones and careless are even better. However, we can say that there are good and bad materials and earth treasures on this day. Don''t take them That kind of low-grade to deceive me... "


    Yushan Chengxing rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    Ten Heavenly and earth treasures, one hundred top-grade vitality stones... He has lived for hundreds of years. He hasn''t even seen a top-grade vitality stone, let alone Tiancai and Dibao. He is very picky and graded...


    I still passed out...


    "Oh, look, you mean you''re ready to default?" Xiang Yang tut said, as if he was very sorry for his choice. With a wave of one palm, Yushan Chengxing had another red and purple palm print on the other half of his face, woke up directly, and then screamed, "my golden pill... What did you do!"


    Xiang Yang''s palm lost a little black light in his heart and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. You''re so poor that you can''t afford to pay. I''m a good man. I don''t want to be in debt. I also added some supplements to you..."


    Yushan Chengxing looked as if he was dead gray. With the residual divine knowledge, he watched his original green wood golden elixir covered with a layer of gray, and then a trace of vitality poured out. The elixir field was like a broken cloth bag, which shrank a lot.


    Before long, something more terrible happened. In the sea, the more than three inch fairy seedling seemed to be infected with the plague. It was shaking listlessly. Before long, it had shrunk a little and was still withering.


    His face was red and white, and his eyes stared like a dead fish. The feeling of falling cultivation and becoming more and more powerless was more desperate than the pain of the body. A meaningless sound came from his throat. His white eyes turned over and completely fainted.


    Xiang Yang calmly kicked him aside and walked towards Yushan innocent. In his frightened eyes, he just wanted to do the same. Suddenly, he stopped, looked up and saw an old acquaintance. He smiled and came...


    Zeng Qiu jumped from the cloud boat in a hurry, looked at the fallen friar of Yushan hall, and walked towards him with a bitter smile.


    A few days ago, the matter of Qingmu hall was handed over to the main peak by the leader of Sima hall. It is said that the leader has paid attention to it, but it has not been shown yet. Today, another hall entrance is planted in the longsaliva gorge. Although Yushan hall is not a class compared with Qingmu hall, there are so many people at other halls nearby who can''t ignore it?


    He sighed as he walked. Are these guys anxious to die? Why did you get into trouble with the evil star? Didn''t you see the big hole that hasn''t been filled over there? A few days ago, the hall leaders of the green wood hall all lay here...


    Xiang Yang seemed to have expected that he would come. He raised the piggy in his hand and cried with a sad face, "Lord Zeng, you should be fair for me! Three spirit beasts! They killed them alive! They didn''t leave any seed!"


    Zeng Qiu was embarrassed. Looking at the dead piglet, he lowered his voice and said, "Xiang..." after thinking for a long time, he didn''t know what to call Xiang Yang, junior brother? He can even beat Yuan Ying with one stick in the later stage. He seems to be too big. Call him senior brother. Look at what he calls at his age...


    Xiang Yang was very clever. He leaned over and said, "Lord Zeng, just call me Xiang Yang. If you don''t give up, call me brother Xiang..."


    Zeng Qiu breathed a sigh of relief and pointed to the pig Cub: "Oh... Brother Xiang, you spirit beast... It seems that there is something wrong..."


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and said strangely, "what''s wrong? It''s really a spirit beast that our golden body hall has cultivated for thousands of years! It''s in debt. If Yushan hall doesn''t pay today, the whole hall will sell itself to pay off the debt!"

 Chapter 200

    Zeng Qiu couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked at his men who were laughing behind him and coughed twice: "if they are really spirit beasts, Yushan hall can''t afford to pay for them. According to the sect discipline, brother Xiang, it''s reasonable for you to take them as slaves and let them sell themselves to pay their debts, but this..."


    He hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t want to offend Xiang Yang, nor did he want to really talk nonsense. How many piglets do you say are spirit beasts? What a liar! So many people looked at him and said that they would really follow his wishes. They would lose their face if they said that they didn''t even know a pig.


    Xiang Yang sighed, put down the little black pig in his hand and lined up with the other two. The pig''s head was facing Yushan Chengxing''s head, and then pointed: "brother Zeng, you don''t think these three are really just pigs?"


    Zeng Qiu smiled and didn''t speak, but the expression on his face had explained everything.


    Xiang Yang pointed to the peak on both sides of longsaliva gorge: "that''s good. Now there are so many people watching. I won''t let brother Zeng embarrass you. Shout them down as a proof. If these three are really spirit beasts, it''s natural for me to ask Yushan hall for debt?"


    With such a full breath, these heads are not really spirit beasts, are they? Zeng Qiu looked at him in amazement, then looked at the three pigs on the ground, turned around and gave instructions. Several disciples of the discipline hall immediately jumped up. Soon, the friars on the two sides of the mountain were brought down.


    These friars are all high-rise people in some nearby halls. Otherwise, they wouldn''t all have flying magic weapons. Just now, they all saw Xiang Yang''s feat of putting down hundreds of people in the whole Yushan hall with bare hands. At this time, when they came near, they all looked cautious.


    It seems that the principal of the discipline hall is also very polite to him, and he is even more hesitant. When did such a fierce man come out of the golden body Hall... You have to take care of the little guys in the hall when you go back. The golden body hall looks different today, but you can''t provoke...


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come because you want to be a witness!"


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Xiang Yang raised his hand and greeted them with a smile. The group of friars who were also in the refining period nodded and piled up bright smiles on their faces.


    "Ah, witness? I did see it. Yushan hall is to blame!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, Yushan Chengxing is the most annoying. The standard landlord bully often bullies the good and strong male bully... HMM..." the man was half covered by his neighbor''s door, and then received the voice.


    "You are as brainless as those pigs on the ground? The commandment hall is here, and there is the green wood hall behind the feather mountain hall. It doesn''t matter if you say a few words. But if they are cruel, if they come to the door to settle accounts today, won''t it trouble our hall?"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    Xiang Yang waved his hand: "I don''t want you to witness this, but I want you to prove whether the three heads on the ground are spirit beasts!"


    "Spirit beast? These are not three pigs..." these friars couldn''t hear what Xiang Yang had just said on the top of the mountain. When he said this, they were stunned. They looked down at the three pigs and didn''t know what to say.


    Xiang Yang nodded solemnly: "it''s really a spirit beast. Well, master Zeng, in case you say I move my hands and feet, come on. What''s the biggest difference between a spirit beast and an ordinary beast? You should be very clear. Cut it open and have a look..."


    Zeng Qiu looked at him suspiciously, waved his hand, and summoned the flying sword. He carefully cut the little black pig apart. Just a sword went down, and an earthy yellow light poured out. Unexpectedly, it lit up the square ground about a foot. Then, Zeng Qiu''s hand trembled, and even the flying sword trembled...


    Beast pill... And it''s definitely a spirit beast level beast pill...


    "Lord Zeng, there are two more! I said, these three are beavers! Standard spirit beasts!"


    Zeng qiuzhan set out to cut open the other two piglets. Without exception, all of them had a top-level animal pill. Later, even his forehead was sweating, and he was very careful. No one in the whole Fuyu sect might have seen this level of spirit animal pill. If he was damaged, he was afraid that he would sell himself to pay off his debts...


    Xiang Yang brushed his hand carelessly, put the three animal pills away and spread them in the heart of his hand. The egg sized animal pills exuded abundant earthy vitality. When the three were put together, the flowing light came out in a trace, condensed into essence and turned into a halo on his hand.


    "Lord Zeng, you can see? These three are really spirit beasts? And they are the descendants of the ancient strange beast Lili! Noble blood! Is it reasonable for me to ask Yushan hall to compensate?"


    The whole audience was silent, and Yushan Wuxie, who was still awake, fainted directly on the ground.


    Xiang Yang''s terrible force is here. Who will bother about why the three spirit beasts were killed by several Yu mountain hall disciples in the refinement period. As soon as the three animal pills were released, at least at this time, the matter was settled.


    Zeng Qiu looked at the friar of Yushan hall lying on the ground with a bitter smile, took all the others to Yunzhou, said hello to Xiang Yang, left a voice transmission jade slip for easy contact, and softly ordered: "Cang Ku and others have been sent to the main peak of the holy mountain. There are two ancestors of Qingmu hall. The leader has also heard about this, but no decree has been passed down so far..."


    He is the leader of the discipline hall, but he has another identity and is a disciple at the entrance of a hall. He doesn''t need to provoke such an enemy. It''s better to have a good relationship.


    Xiang Yang made such a big move today. In fact, he originally meant to meet him and touch the reality. Seeing that he was so knowledgeable, he would not be slighted. He directly bent his fingers and flicked a few points of crystal light into Zeng Qiu''s cuff, but it was several high-level vitality stones. Although they were not as precious as those pills a few days ago, they were also a lot of wealth.


    Zeng Qiu gave him a deep look, nodded, turned and left.


    This son has great strength and unfathomable background. He is also very good at being a man. He must be a great man in the future. He can only make friends and not offend!


    When the crowd dispersed, Xiang Yang comforted the old people for a few words, and then became busy. With so many experimental products sent to the door, the soul skills learned by the soul emperor and the spells given by the old pen were useful. It took a few hours to ban all the monks in Yushan hall.


    He used this method for the first time. At the beginning, he was a bit careless and careless. He destroyed more than a dozen Zhuxian seedlings and tossed out several madmen. It''s inevitable. There''s no need to hang his teeth...


    The so-called genius is often based on countless failures, isn''t it?

 Chapter 201

    Even if Zeng Qiu gave the forbidden order again, he couldn''t hide what happened in Yushan. This strange thing of changing heaven and earth didn''t happen in Fuyu mountain. Thousands of years ago, there was a sudden frost at the entrance of a hall, and the whole mountain peak was frozen into an icicle overnight. Thousands of years later, up to now, the place is still a scene of glaciers.


    Another time it happened on a barren mountain at the edge of Fuyu mountain. The situation was very similar to that of Yushan this time. It was also a ground fire gushing. A barren mountain hundreds of feet high was directly extinguished and became a fiery magma pool.


    Even the main peak of Fuyu sacred mountain had a change. Most of the honeycomb like caves at the foot of the mountain appeared in that change. It is said that at that time, the whole sacred mountain was held up by a strange force, and then there were clouds and smoke at the bottom, and there was no life for those who entered hundreds of miles.


    For a time, the wind and clouds surged, and the people in the next hall were also in danger. I was afraid that such a thing would happen on their own land...


    However, several halls that are good at refining utensils and elixirs, such as the fire god hall and the hundred utensils hall, have come to the spirit. The earth fire vent, in which all kinds of fire essence escape occasionally. If you can catch a trace and go back and cultivate it with secret methods, maybe there will be some strange fire.


    Of course, Xiang Yang doesn''t care about this kind of flame. Samadhi''s real fire is in him. Ordinary flames don''t look at him at all. Moreover, if there were other good goods, the source fire would have been moving long ago.


    However, according to the records on the data given by the queen spider that year, this natural array of nine hole fire cave should also have a main array eye. Where is it estimated that there will be new harvest.


    It took Xiang Yang a whole day to turn around a thousand miles. Finally, he decided that the main array eye should be located in Danxue mountain. He remembered the shallow water in the pool and the huge yuan magnet at the door when he met in Danxue mountain. That place is really strange...


    However, now Danxue mountain has become a huge mine. Naturally, the small pool has long disappeared, and the yuan magnet has not been removed by any hall. However, according to what Xiang Yang saw last time, the array eye has not been damaged, otherwise Danxue mountain would have become a sea of fire.


    ******


    Xiang first shrunk in the supervisor''s room at Xiaogang mountain, and he was a little confused. The Green Sandalwood master had not seen anyone for several days, and then came the news that the whole Yushan was swallowed up by the ground fire. There was no news in the hall, which made him very uneasy.


    Although he was beaten by thunder fiercely, it was only a flesh wound. It was not difficult to recover, but the collapsed bridge of the nose did not get better.


    Xiang Xian took a bronze mirror and looked at it with a sad face. It was his instinctive talent to observe his words and colors. He naturally saw a trace of disdain in the eyes of the Green Sandalwood master that day. He knew better that he ate on this face. If he didn''t have this face, he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to eat in the future...


    When he was worried, the door of the supervisor''s room "squeaked" and opened. Xiang Xian turned impatiently. He just wanted to scold someone. When he saw the visitor clearly, he immediately put on a flattering smile: "my Lord, why are you here?"


    The visitor was Yushan Wuxie. He looked at him and showed a kind smile on his face: "Well, younger martial brother Xiang Xian, you''ve done a good job these days. Now the golden body hall has fallen down and our feather mountain hall has moved to longsaliva gorge. Today is the housewarming ceremony. I''m here to pick you up. Ha ha, elder martial brother, Congratulations! For a meritorious minister like you, the old ancestor said he would reward you heavily and is ready to accept you as the closing disciple! Hurry up, clean up and go with me!"


    Younger martial brother? The closing disciple of the old ancestors? Xiang Xian was overjoyed, saluted Wuxie at Yushan, and hurriedly said, "there''s nothing to clean up, elder martial brother! Let''s go now!"


    At this time, Xiang Yang had entered the mine.


    In recent days, many changes have taken place in the pit of Danxue mountain. As soon as the feather mountain falls, the temperature of the whole pit also rises sharply. Now no one can enter at the bottom, and there are many fewer people above. After all, the situation here is strange these days, and no one wants to joke about their own lives.


    Xiang Yang transformed the cracked mountain Gang into a dark gray robe worn by the supervisor, walked easily on the wooden plank road at the edge of the mine, and looked down from time to time.


    His mood is really excellent, because he just realized that the source fire in the sea sent a message of joy, which shows that there is the heaven and earth spirit fire it is interested in.


    Originally, I thought it would be extremely difficult to collect the remaining 77 kinds of heaven and earth spiritual fire, but I didn''t expect to get a second harvest just after the trial. Now it seems that the goal is still just around the corner.


    The farther down, the higher the temperature was. At half waist, there were no more people. Dozens of feet down, there were two monks in the period of transforming God. When they saw him coming, they looked suspiciously. One of them, a middle-aged man in a fire shrine style robe, came forward and asked, "the supervisor looked at the stranger. Why haven''t you seen him?"


    Xiang Yang smiled and took out a keepsake of the disciples of Yushan Hall: "I just came to office today. I don''t want to go down and see the world."


    As soon as he saw the sign of Yushan hall, the friar of the fire god hall immediately showed a look of disdain and said proudly, "well, if so, please go back. There are many heaven and earth phenomena in the mine these days. The deep pit is a restricted area. No one is allowed to enter in order to avoid accidents!"


    "Really?" Xiang Yang looked down, smiled and nodded, but he still walked forward. The two friars of Huoshen hall changed their complexion. They just wanted to stop, but suddenly they were stunned. There was only a smile in their mind. When they woke up, they looked at each other hesitantly, as if they thought what had happened just now, But it seems that nothing has ever happened. For a while, I was in a trance.


    At this time, Xiang Yang had gone down to a very deep place. The air in front of him was already hot, which could be compared with the 98 pass of the mountain gate. Of course, it was far worse than the last hundreds of miles.


    This heat is only a drizzle for Xiang Yang today. It can be easily resisted without the help of the power of crack mountain gang. Even a bead of sweat has never appeared.


    A few more steps as like as two peas, he stopped and listened to the noise. The light and shadow moved on, and the split Hill Gang changed color in a flash, which was exactly the same as the stone wall beside him. He had completely lost breath and did not look at it carefully.


    Turning a corner, it was the bottom of the pit. There was a hole with red smoke. It was several feet wide and inclined downward. The movement just came from there.


    This time, Xiang Yang''s footsteps did not stop, and he went in directly.


    Knowing the sea, yuanhuo became more and more excited.

 Chapter 202

    Among the five sacred halls of Fuyu sect, the Huoshen hall is slightly stronger than the Qingmu hall.


    In fact, the two hall leaders are Yuanying''s peak, and behind them are the ancestors of the main peak of Shenshan mountain. In fact, the number of experts is almost the same. There are even more experts in Qingmu hall in Yuanying''s period, but compared with the overall situation, Huoshen hall is still dominant.


    The gap lies in the magic weapon.


    Huoshen hall is the top three hall entrance in the whole Fuyu sect. It is even better than Baiqi hall in terms of refining high-level magic weapons.


    Dan Ding is the great elder of the God of fire hall and a recognized master of weapon refining in the whole Fuyu sect. When he entered the yuan infant period, it is said that the ancestor of the God of fire hall on the main peak laughed three times and said, "there will be no worries about the God of fire from now on!", Then he gave the title of Dan Ding.


    The word tripod has a great origin in the mountain and sea world, so there are statements such as "Dingding Jiangshan" and "one word nine tripods". In addition, whether refining utensils or alchemy is inseparable from the tripod. The old ancestor gave him this title, which shows how high his expectations are.


    Dan Ding is really striving for success. His qualification is slightly inferior to that of Dan Feng, but it seems that he has one of the greatest advantages, that is, concentration.


    Concentrate on the way of cultivating and refining utensils, and pay no attention to the standard. Even the position of the hall leader of the fire god hall doesn''t care at all. Now Shouyuan is only more than 600, which is the unique skill of refining utensils in the middle of Yuanying. It is called guanfuyu outer door.


    However, Dan Ding''s biggest regret in his life is that he has not found a suitable different fire for refining tools, which also stalled his way of refining tools. The best magic weapon he has refined so far is just a medium-level peak treasure.


    Although in the Fuyu sect, such a magic weapon is the best of the best, it is far from enough for the Dan Ding, which takes the refining of utensils as the way of life! His goal is Xuanqi! This is the only wish in this life!


    But is it so easy to refine Xuanqi? Not to mention the spirit of the weapon, there are extremely strict requirements for the extraction of materials and the drawing of arrays. Practice can make perfect. Even if you can''t get into nine turns, the Dan Ding still has a life of more than 900 years. Even if you use water grinding Kung Fu, you can always achieve it.


    However, the flame and spirit needed for refining the material are all things that can be met but not sought. For them, the Dan Ding has almost been possessed. Therefore, he was the first to arrive when there was an accident in Yushan this time.


    But unfortunately, there is no high-end world fire in the ground fire released by Yushan.


    Originally disappointed, he suddenly heard that there had been another change in Danxue mountain, and immediately rushed over happily.


    He has a noble status, and his prestige is not lower than that of the Lord of the God of fire hall. The Danxue mountain looks strange these days. Worried, the master of the God of fire hall also lent a magic weapon of the Jiulong divine fire mask and assigned two Yuanying elders to follow, which allowed him to go in and explore.


    The name as like as two peas in the legend, is a top treasure implement, which is the result of the old ancestor''s travels, and is also his blood vessel. He can lend this thing, so he can value his reputation.


    The passage at the bottom of the pit was not excavated, but suddenly appeared in recent days. There are thumb thick cracks on the red rock wall, and a trace of fire red fog steams out. Looking forward, the whole passage is full of fire fog.


    Dan Ding raised the nine dragon divine fire cover, and nine faint fire dragons hovered and formed a boundary of tens of feet. A trace of fire fog was absorbed by the fire dragon, which not only did not consume energy, but made the fire dragon more energetic. The original translucent body had a sense of substance.


    Is this magic weapon given by the old ancestor so magical? Dan Ding was overjoyed and accelerated his pace together with the two Yuan Ying zuns around him.


    Nearly a thousand feet later, the front suddenly emptied, and the whole channel disappeared here. The three people were on a platform with a radius of several thousand feet. In front of them was a huge space with a radius of several thousand feet. Dark red slurry was surging everywhere below. Translucent bubbles were popping out. After a loud explosion, pillars of fire with a height of several hundred feet burst out...


    In the middle of the dark red stream, there is a huge vortex, like a giant eye lying there.


    In the middle of the vortex, a flame of red, blue and green is floating in the air, emitting strange three-color glow from time to time.


    Dan Ding looked at him with a silly expression, muttering to himself, "there are Phoenix coming and going, there are Phoenix coming, and the clouds are burning, and the flame is divided into three colors. This is the phoenix burning the Wutong fire!"


    As he spoke, his eyes were in a trance, and he stepped out of the platform with one foot.


    "Elder! Don''t be rash!" the two Yuan Ying venerable masters were startled. One of them grabbed his arm and dragged him back.


    "Wutong me! It''s phoenix burning Wutong fire! Phoenix burning the Indus fire!" Dan Dan still unaware, struggling to go forward, and fortunately he has already committed a mad, struggling with the strength of the body, otherwise, the two yuan baby early monks can not really hold him.


    However, the nine dragon fire mask was held by Dan Ding. He was confused, and the treasure was also affected. The swimming frequency of the nine fire dragons outside was suddenly scattered, and the light mask was suddenly bright and dark.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, a friar quickly took out a silver spell, pointed a little, and directly turned into a faint green light reflected in the Yintang of Dan Ding. He was shocked, and then he slowly woke up.


    "Elder, you are... Alas, fortunately I have a clear soul mantra..."


    Dan Ding looked at his feet and just saw a bubble burst and a flame column several feet high rose into the sky. Although it was still far away and protected by the nine dragon fire hood, the toothy flame still made him feel a burst of blazing heat.


    He was afraid of himself. If he stepped into the air...


    Hundreds of feet behind them, a rock wall suddenly shook gently, and a very thin shadow swept forward silently.


    Xiang Yang accepted the hazy emotion from knowing Haiyuan fire, and his expression was a little strange. Originally, he thought that the attraction to Haiyuan fire must be some strange fire under the ground, but what he never expected was that this guy''s goal was the magic weapon used by the three primordial friars in front...


    You should know that the sixth generation ancestor of Fuyu has a mysterious weapon in hand since the founding of Fuyu clan, but it can make yuanhuo like the magic weapon used by the primordial friar in front of him. Can it be any great treasure?


    He naturally believed in yuanhuo''s vision, but Xiang Yang didn''t have any intention of extorting, but if the other party really didn''t know the goods, it would be a pity to let this precious pearl dust.


    He has many treasures on hand now. The other party is just a primordial friar. There are too many things that can move him...

 Chapter 203

    Dan Ding did not know that someone had already started the idea of the dragon dragon''s hood. He looked at the phoenix burning Wutong fire in front of the vortex. He thought for a long time with a heavy look. He finally bit his teeth and pulled out a small brown wooden sword.


    The magnetic field here is strange. The flying sword made of metal can''t fly at all. Only this wooden flying sword can be used.


    However, the level of wooden flying sword is often not too high. This one is the best one in his hand, but it is only the level of top Taoist instruments.


    Next to him, two young friars were shocked and begged: "elder, it''s strange here. We''d better go back and make a long-term plan first. If it''s bad, we''ll inform the old ancestor that you can''t take risks!"


    In this place full of fire vitality, wooden magic weapons are extremely prone to all kinds of unexpected changes, which is extremely dangerous. Both of them were sent by the ancestor of the main peak to protect the Dan Ding. In case of anything wrong, it''s hard to explain back.


    Dan Ding is obsessed with the way of refining tools. Seeing this strange fire now is like an orphan. Seeing his relatives and drunkards smell immortal wine, he can''t delay for a moment. Where can he rely on it? He scolded with a straight face: "the different fires in this world have spirituality. Since they appear here, they are destined to be with me. If we delay because of our foresight, what should we do if we leave?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly bit the tip of his tongue and spewed out his blood essence. The nine fire dragons, which had absorbed a lot of fire fog, gradually became more and more real, looked a little angry and hovered endlessly at the end of the turn.


    Dan Ding shouted loudly: "there is the treasure of the old ancestor here. What are you worried about? Let me go!"


    After talking, he picked up the flying sword and stepped on it first. The two primordial friars looked at each other, but they could only keep up. After all, the nine dragon divine fire is in Dan Ding''s hand. Without this treasure, it''s hard to say whether they can go out...


    With the flying sword, the three men crossed the whole pulp stream and went towards the whirlpool. The dragon''s cover was really wonderful. Even when it came to the Phoenix, the temperature of the boundary was not increased.


    Dan Ding was overjoyed. He fixed the flying sword dozens of feet away, held a cold ancient ingot bottle in his hand, and carefully explored the three different colors of fire with divine knowledge...


    Since there are different fires in heaven and earth, it is unrealistic to collect all of them, but it is still possible to collect a little fire. This cold ancient ingot bottle has no other function. Its only advantage is that it is extremely fire-resistant. It is a treasure specially used to contain all kinds of fire.


    As long as the cold ancient ingot bottle is placed at a suitable distance, and then the divine sense is used to lead the flame. If it goes well, there will be a fire in it, and then it will be sealed with a spell. Generally speaking, nothing will go wrong as long as it goes back quickly.


    However, after all, Dan Ding was the first time to encounter such a high-level different fire. Naturally, he was very careful. The cold ancient ingot bottle moved forward as slowly as a turtle. Fortunately, at a distance of Zhang Xu, the different fire still had no change.


    As soon as Dan Ding was happy, he fixed the cold ancient ingot bottle there, and instead explored the strange fire with his divine sense. As long as he could bring back a trace of the flame, he would be successful.


    However, at this time, the change protruded!


    The three color fire was quietly suspended there, only occasionally emitting a glow, but suddenly, it swayed suddenly, and a blazing flame came straight towards the direction of the Dan tripod. Suddenly, the air seemed to burn out a hole, and a visible ripple slowly opened at the flame flow...


    Dan Ding and the two infant friars were shocked. They didn''t know whether the nine dragon magic fire mask could resist the power of different fire. They wanted to drive a flying sword to escape. But suddenly, the flame flow came again very fast. It was too late. They could only watch the three-color shining light flow collide directly...


    They didn''t find out where the change came from, but Xiang Yang saw it clearly on the stone platform where they were originally located.


    After approaching Phoenix''s Wutong fire, the nine dragon dragons outside the dragon''s Dragon felt like what they felt. The tiny cock was lifted up, and spiritually slightly swayed. After a while, the direction was finally found, and the nine dragons were simultaneously attracted by the side.


    Xiang Yang didn''t have much contact with Huoshen hall, but he had the fate of Danfeng in those years, so he also had some goodwill. He didn''t know whether the Kowloon fire mask could stop the flame flow, but just in case, he jumped up directly. His toes were on the stone platform, and a deep dent suddenly appeared on the extremely hard stone surface, His whole body rushed forward like a sharp arrow, and in a twinkling he passed a distance of nearly 100 feet.


    When his body sank slightly, he summoned the wind stepping treasure silk. The breeze rose slowly and fleeting. His body bounced up again and flashed forward again.


    The temperature here is similar to that of the last few hundred miles of the 98 pass. After all, the Taifeng treasure silk is only a treasure. He doesn''t dare to use it at will. He just uses his strength to put it away. Anyway, his body''s resistance to high temperature has reached an appalling level. Even if it really falls down, I don''t think the pulp flow below can cause much damage.


    The Phoenix''s Wutong fire was very fast, and it was only a few dozen yards from the Dalong, and when Xiang Yang got up, he had already touched the boundary of the dragon''s fire hood.


    For a time, the light and shadow flowed, and the three-color brilliance flashed endlessly. Then the nine little fire dragons were sucked in. Just with the effort between the fingers, the size of the nine little fire dragons more than doubled.


    Dan Ding and other three people just breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the nine little fire dragons seemed to have enough to rest. After shaking their heads and tails, they quietly disappeared. Then, the light mask of the boundary also disappeared, but the three color flame flow still came endlessly.


    Before touching, the Taoist robes and hair on the three people had been ignited with a bang, and then there was a sharp pain on their skin, but they were numb soon. They were even burned into coke in an instant. Every drop of oil seeped out, and they were immediately ignited by the surging heat. The three people immediately fell into a sea of fire...


    Wutong, who be caught off guard, cannot withstand a single blow. But he still reacts. After a few words of encouragement, a few protective weapons have been offered. But the magic weapon of the treasure level is almost vulnerable to the Phoenix''s fire, and it will not be destroyed for long.


    As a high-level friar of the fire god hall, there are no shortage of magic weapons. They use them one by one and destroy them one by one, but it also buys them some time. After all, the magic weapons are limited, and each one is lower than the other, and they can''t last long.

 Chapter 204

    In the high air, a fierce vigorous wind blew, and the white clouds seemed to be stirred by a big hand, rolled back, and a red light cut through the sky and went straight away.


    From the main peak of Shenshan mountain to Danxue mountain, it takes an hour to use the best cloud boat in the Fuyu sect, but it only takes less than half a column of incense. The red light spans thousands of miles and directly goes over the Danxue mountain pit. Then it is a shuttle shaped magic weapon, on which stands an old man with a bent body.


    The old man''s hair has been blown disorderly like a chicken nest by the vigorous wind, and his face has some abnormal flushing. It is obvious that he has used some secret methods to hurry on the way, resulting in no body protection skills, and his body has also been affected to a certain extent.


    The yuanyingqi friars of Huoshen hall all take the Dan word as their honor number, and after the nine turn period, they call it Laozu, and the name can be whatever they want. This surname is Huo, so he gave himself a strange name, Huo Bao, also known as Huo Bao Laozu.


    In the main peak of Fuyu holy mountain, his accomplishments are not the highest, but he is the most difficult one. He has a violent temper and a quick temper, but who doesn''t want to really offend him. After all, in the whole Fuyu sect, he is the first person to refine weapons. Even the sect leader thinks that he sometimes has to be courteous.


    Other ancestors of the main peak of Fuyu mountain once said with a smile that he had self-knowledge. This name is very appropriate.


    The matter was later learned by Huo Bao. He rushed to the door and moved his hand without saying a word.


    During the nine turn period, the battle between experts can almost be described as the collapse of heaven and earth. In just a few days, four palaces, three caves and five scenic spots on the main peak were demolished...


    Finally, the patriarch came forward and he stopped.


    Afterwards, someone asked him why he was so angry? The old guy stared and replied innocently, "who says I''m angry? I''m just bored. I just found an excuse to loosen my hands and feet. Isn''t it a pity to miss it?"


    ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁ


    Huo Bao was born in Huoshen hall and the only living jiuzhuan ancestor of Huoshen hall. He likes protecting calves by nature. In recent years, Huoshen hall has been able to keep pace with Qingmu hall with two ancestors. He has made the greatest contribution.


    Although he has a bad temper, Huo Bao is very generous to his children. This time, among the descendants of Huoshen hall, he is most optimistic about Dan Ding. He wants to explore Dan cave mountain, so he directly borrows his blood essence weapon Jiulong divine fire mask.


    But I didn''t expect that before long, the Jiulong magic fire mask went wrong. After all, it was a blood essence. Even though he was aware of it thousands of miles away, he came in a hurry.


    When I looked down, there was nothing different in the cave where the fire fog was huffing and puffing. The fire storm jumped down directly.


    The master of the nine turn period can already use the power of heaven and earth for his own use. He practices the pure fire skill. He can''t do anything at all because of the high temperature. A figure directly enters between the electric light and flint.


    Above the slurry flow, the three Yuan Ying friars were already in a mess.


    The flying swords of the three of them had already been burned by the three color flame, and now they are all suspended by magic. However, Yuanying friars are different from jiuzhuan friars after all. All magic and magic weapons depend on their own vitality. Over time, Yuanying of the three people has been a little depressed.


    They want to run, but the wooden flying sword is only one. The metal is flying everywhere. It can not be manipulated at all. It is easy to control the wind. However, the so-called fire fighting wind has just started to move, and the fire of the phoenix burning the phoenix tree has risen a few minutes, and they are scared to hurry.


    After sacrificing the last magic weapon to protect the body, Dan Ding took a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it. The silver magic weapon, once full of time, was in a stalemate with the three color fire. It seemed to be effective, but Dan Ding''s face became more and more ugly. This Dai light mirror is only a low-level treasure. Even if it has its own blood essence, it will never last long.


    While desperately inputting vitality and maintaining the consumption of Dai Guang mirror, he held up a rough carved stone bowl and looked at it with his life. What was the madness of this magic weapon given by his ancestors to protect his body? Suddenly he went on strike!


    Another mouthful of blood essence touched the edge of the stone bowl, and the dragon like lines drawn with a few lines flashed slightly, but soon calmed down again...


    In front of me, a thin crack has appeared on Dai Guang''s mirror, which is likely to be broken in the next moment.


    Dan Ding was almost desperate. The two Yuanying friars beside him also turned pale. Although they knew it was useless, they still sacrificed two magic weapons at the level of magic tools. They were promoted to Yuanying soon, and a large number of Shouyuan were available. If they folded here for some reason, they would be unwilling.


    At this time, a wind roared behind the three people. Dan Ding was worried. What else could he do? According to the situation at this time, if you still suffer from the enemy, I''m afraid you can''t escape the disaster today.


    When I just wanted to turn around, I saw a dark shadow passing by. Then the red light flashed and pressed. The fire that flashed the Wutong, which was even unable to stop the treasure, was like a meek cat that shrank into a ball and fell into the hands of the coming person.


    Xiang Yang knew at this time why yuanhuo didn''t like this seemingly wonderful different fire. This is clearly the weakened version of Phoenix real fire...


    In the source fire, the twenty-two flames had already been in the original version, and it was estimated that they also felt the smell of Phoenix''s true fire. The Phoenix Wutong fire could not cause any harm to him.


    Looking at the larger three color fire below, Xiang Yang shook his head, turned back and smiled at Dan Ding: "senior brothers, there''s nothing wrong..."


    Dan Ding and the other three walked around the gate of hell. They were still a little confused. They looked at the young man in front of them and the flickering three-color flame in his palm. Then they heard him say hello. Dan Ding looked at him for a long time, suddenly screamed and pointed to Xiang Yang''s other hand: "why did you... Why did you take my magic weapon..."


    I don''t know when the Kowloon magic fire hood has fallen into Xiang Yang''s hands.


    Xiang Yang held up the simple stone bowl and said with a smile, "it''s strange. I just borrowed it..."


    In the sea of knowledge, a voice has sounded: "get the nine fusion divine fire, and have collected 23 kinds of spiritual fire in heaven and earth!"


    Originally, as like as two peas, but this is a good idea, but it is better for Kowloon to understand it. But what is the meaning of the so-called nine fusion?


    He was wondering. At this time, Dan Ding had completely sobered up. With a sense of shyness on his face, he arched his hand to Xiang Yang and said, "I feel the kindness of helping you, but this is a temporary loan from my ancestors..."


    He is also a single man. If there is no other hand, the three of them are afraid that they will fall here. This life-saving grace is greater than heaven. Just now he said that he had taken his magic weapon, but he was a little disrespectful.


    What''s more, it''s just a matter of looking at the ability of others. They really want to covet their own treasures and wait for the three people to die before collecting them. Why bother?


    Xiang Yang Yihuo has already got the fire. Now that he has collected it, he doesn''t know what damage it will do to the magic weapon. He uses his spiritual sense to explore it, but he doesn''t find anything. He smiles and casually greets, and then returns the nine dragon divine fire cover. When he wants to find an excuse to leave, he suddenly feels a move in his heart and turns his head. A figure just came in...

 Chapter 205

    Before people arrived, a roar came: "little bastard! What did you do to my baby!"


    For a time, Xiang Yang''s hair stood upright, and an extremely dangerous feeling followed. Without saying a word, crack Shangang turned into a yellow light and covered his whole body. With one hand, Ruyi stick was held in his hand.


    At this moment, a heat flow reverberated in the whole space. First, the three people of Dan Ding and other people rolled up directly, and then the red mud stream suddenly became violent. In the booming sound, the waves of ten odd feet rose, and they shot toward Yang Yang. Behind them, the Phoenix burned the Wutong fire, and the flames were rising in a flash. The pale green fire was also rolling in at the same time.


    But it is not these that make Xiang Yang feel threatened most, but the red haired old man who is only seven feet tall and has a hunchback...


    At this time, he had taken back the nine dragon fire mask from Dan Ding. He looked at it angrily, and his face was full of anger.


    The red mud was caught and was directly opened by the gang of Huang Shan, and the Phoenix burned the Wutong fire. When he arrived, he became a docile kitten and gently put a layer of summer clothes on him.


    Huo Bao was looking down at the magic weapon in his hand. Suddenly his mind moved. He raised his head and just saw the scene. He couldn''t help but hiss, and his face became a little strange.


    Just before he got here, he sensed that his blood essence instrument suddenly cut off contact with himself. When he entered here, he saw the scene that Xiang Yang was returning this magic weapon to Dan Ding. Naturally, he suspected that it was Xiang Yang''s hands and feet.


    But just now, when I received the Kowloon fire mask, the connection was restored, but I always felt that my baby seemed to have some bad changes, but I couldn''t see any clues. I was very uncomfortable. I just wanted to catch and torture the boy directly, but I was surprised to see this scene again.


    He was nine, but he could use the power of heaven and earth to make use of himself. Phoenix burned the Wutong fire, though it was enough to make a difference in the fire. But in his eyes, it was nothing. He wanted to manipulate and let the boy eat his bitter head. But he did not expect that the others had not moved.


    His eyes are much more vicious than Dan Ding. At a glance, he can see that the yellow light outside Xiang Yang''s body should be a great treasure. Although he can''t determine the level, it should be a peak defense treasure.


    As for Xuanqi, he didn''t dare to think about it. After all, Xuanqi is too rare, and Xiang Yang is too young. Although his cultivation is good and has reached the peak level of jiedan, he can take Xuanqi around the world in a jiedan period. I''m afraid even Jiuding immortal sect is not so extravagant.


    Fang wanted to try the depth again, but there was a voice of Dan Ding in his ear. He looked strangely at Xiang Yang and put away the nine dragon fire mask in his hand.


    Did he save his younger generation? One jiedan period saved three Yuanying periods? How strange this thing looks...


    However, although he has a hot temper, he is not that kind of unreasonable person. In contrast, he is more straightforward and happy. He simply said bluntly: "Your boy saved the three of Dan Ding, which made me owe you a favor, but one yard to one yard. What did you do to my baby? Say it heartily, and I''ll let bygones be bygones!"


    Xiang Yang stared at him for a long time and felt that the threat had faded a lot. He was relieved and was surprised.


    His spiritual sense is strong, and he can clearly feel that the old man''s casual action can make the fire vitality surge around him. It seems that his whole person is integrated with space, and all the fire vitality can take whatever he wants, and he has no resistance to him.


    This is the real nine turn realm. Why can''t the Sima hall leader give himself such a great sense of threat?


    According to Ding Shuai and his colleagues, he can use the power of heaven and earth for his own use during the nine turn period, but the power he can borrow is also different according to the different realm. Xiang Yang estimated that the old man should have reached the realm of the middle of the nine turn period, and must have practiced the fire skill. The environment here adds a very high bonus to his combat power.


    Although I have two mysterious weapons in hand, after all, my cultivation is not enough and I can''t give full play to my maximum power. I feel that I really want to fight together. Although I should be invincible by relying on the old pen''s spell and array plate, I''m afraid I''ll be defeated after removing these.


    It seems that my judgment on the strength of the monks in the mountain and sea world is still biased. The threat to myself in the middle of the ninth turn is still great.


    But he naturally did not soften up with it. He stretched out his hand and fired a layer of Phoenix to fire the Wutong fire. He was directly fired by him and turned into a group of tri colored fires, beating in his palm. Then he laughed lightly, "is it so hard to say that I owe my love? If I am not still there, I will still be forced to burn."


    Huo Biao''s eyelids jumped first. As a nine turn expert, he practiced the fire skill. Naturally, he can control this strange fire, but it''s also difficult to do it as light as Xiang Yang. This boy only has the period of ending the pill. Why is he so evil? Is there any fire treasure on him besides that peak defense treasure?


    Wutong, what I heard was what I heard after the first time, but his eyes were slightly red. But his eyes were staring up. He was neck and scolded. "Farting! When Lao Tzu played with fire, your boy didn''t know where it was! What did it mean to burn the phoenix tree? What I can do is to be free to manipulate you, just to frighten you!"


    "Yang Wutong fire?" Xiang Yang looked at him with a look of worship. "Indeed, it is a tall man!" or "do you play again?" he said, bending his fingers, and the three colored fires in his palm went direct to the fiery old Zu, but there was a slight red in it.


    He couldn''t be compared by the boy. Huo Bao narrowed his eyes and put on a light and cloudless appearance. With a move, the three color strange fire also fell into the palm of his hand. He wanted to boast a few words triumphantly, but suddenly screamed like a ghost and shook his hands.


    But although he reacted quickly, the flame burst faster. With a direct bang, it turned into a fireball around Zhang Xu, enveloping his whole person.


    However, although he suffered a dull loss inexplicably, he was also a cultivation achievement in the ninth turn period. Soon, the fireball shrank and expanded sharply. After only a moment, it turned into a little spark and drifted away.


    Huo Baoqi stood there with no trace of burns on his body, but his red hair was damaged. It was as chaotic as a chicken nest. At this time, it was not only a short section, but also a trace of heat on the black stubble, and there were several black marks on his face after his hair was burned...

 Chapter 206

    "Wow, it''s really easy to control! An expert is an expert, and the trick is good!" Xiang yangpi looked at it with a smile. He was surprised. Just now he secretly added a trace of samadhi real fire. After all, it''s spiritual fire, and the effect is really extraordinary. Even this nine turn old monster suffered a dark loss.


    "What the hell is this fire? Who the hell are you!"


    From a son of a bitch to your boy and then to you, Huo Bao''s name changed three times in a row. He didn''t face Xiang Yang until this time.


    His temper is really a little different from ordinary people, and he is still angry in front. At this time, after suffering a loss, he becomes much calmer.


    Xiang Yang wants this effect.


    I really took advantage of him, and I don''t know what happened after the magic weapon was ignited, which excited the old man.


    This kind of nine turn old monster must have an incomparable position in the Fuyu sect. If you really want to fall out, you are not afraid, but after all, there are so many old people in the golden body hall, which is always inconvenient.


    However, the old guy knew at a glance that he had a strange temper. If he didn''t show his hand, he was afraid that there would be some entanglement. Anyway, he had to deal with himself with an equal attitude.


    At this time, the purpose has been achieved, and he will not be himself any more. He smiled and said, "this senior has a little joke with you. You wouldn''t mind it, that''s what the master Xiao Xiao used to defend me."


    Xiang Yang talks with confidence. Ding Shuai is a super expert in the way of fire. There are almost no fires in the world he doesn''t know. Together with Xiang Yang''s deep understanding of fire, looking at the whole mountain and sea world, there are only a few people who can surpass him in this knowledge.


    This small beacon fire is an extremely rare fire, but it is not very useful and will not attract people''s eyes. It is used to hide the true face of the samadhi real fire.


    "Master? Xiao Xiao beacon fire?" Huo Bao''s eyes became more strange.


    He is everyone who plays with fire. Naturally, he has heard of this strange fire.


    It is said that the Xiaoxiao beacon fire was taken from the place where the secular world had fought for a long time. It was ignited by people''s heart fire under certain circumstances. It is also called Xiaoxiao war fire. However, in addition to its extremely violent and uncontrollable characteristics, it is really not very useful. It can neither refine pills nor weapons. Therefore, over time, few people have deliberately looked for it. It has been lost for many years.


    Who is this boy''s master? Can you refine this notoriously difficult flame and give yourself disciples to defend yourself? Is it an old monster in the ninth robbery period? The disciples of such big people came to our Fuyu sect...


    He really didn''t see that it was samadhi fire. After practicing samadhi burning the sky formula, Xiang Yang''s control of samadhi fire has been really arbitrary. Although the power is still limited due to the state of cultivation, it''s light and easy to imitate the characteristics of Xiaoxiao beacon fire. Even this nine turn old monster can''t see through it.


    He hesitated there, but Xiang Yang smiled again. As he smiled, he arched his hands and hugged his fist. He said politely, "my master said that those who can break the rustling beacon fire are experts in making fire. This elder, next Xiang Yang, I''m polite here!"


    He was so polite that he was at a loss for an old guy who had lived for thousands of years. Everything Xiang Yang showed proved that there must be a big backer behind him, but if this thing is done, what should he do with his own blood essence weapon?


    This treasure was found by chance in a historic site when he was traveling abroad. In fact, he didn''t even know what it was. He saw nine dragon patterns around it and a Kowloon knot cover. That''s why he took the name of the Kowloon divine fire cover. It can also be regarded as a good color through the name of this ancient treasure.


    Huo Bing was incomplete when he got this magic weapon. The spirit of the Nine Dragons seems to be very strange, but there is no doubt that if it is repaired completely, this treasure is definitely a mysterious weapon. Even if it is broken now, the grade should also be above the treasure.


    Although this magic weapon is broken, after all, the product level is there. The nine dragons are extremely difficult to communicate. It is more difficult to refine than Xuanqi. It took him decades of hard work to refine it into a blood essence weapon.


    For so many years, Huo Bao has been studying the art of refining utensils. In fact, his greatest purpose is to repair this magic weapon one day,


    He now has five of the nine turns. If he can repair the Kowloon magic fire hood and reach the peak of the nine turns in the future, this magic weapon will be his biggest support for passing the immortal robbery. But now the baby seems to have gone wrong, how can he be at ease?


    Just after hesitating for a while, he heard Xiang Yang say, "as for the magic weapon of the elder, I just feel a little strange. I just borrowed it. Now it has returned to Zhao. What can I do if I just finish my cultivation in Dan period?"


    His words were sincere, with a kind of believable charm. Huo Bao was more and more hesitant. He took out the Kowloon divine fire hood and explored it carefully with divine knowledge. After watching for a long time, he really didn''t find any change, but that strange feeling still couldn''t be waved away.


    He simply sacrificed it. It was the weapon of his blood essence. His mind was connected with his spirit, but his mind was moved. The little fire dragon who had been calling for reactive power in the hands of Dan Ding swayed up, and in an instant formed a light mask of tens of feet. The nine little fire dragons swayed their heads and tails. They didn''t look like virtual shadows, but like living creatures.


    Huo Bao stretched out his hand, and a slurry stream jumped up below and hit it hard. The light shield didn''t move. The nine little fire dragons turned slightly, and most of the heat contained in the slurry stream was absorbed. When they fell, half of it turned into red stones. With a pop, the slurry splashed everywhere.


    There''s really nothing wrong, and the control seems to be smoother. Huo bin wondered.


    One side, Xiang Yang looked at it with a smile. His eyes were as quiet as water, but his heart was already clear.


    During the trial, he saw too many treasures. Compared with his knowledge of gifted earth treasures, natural spirits and various magic weapons, Huo Bao may not be his opponent for thousands of years. At this time, the Jiulong divine fire hood moved, and he immediately saw something different.


    The nine little fire dragons look no different from the original, but in fact they have changed.


    According to his speculation, the original level of this treasure should have been above the mysterious weapon. The weapon spirit is the fire essence transformed by Jiurong divine fire. Later, I don''t know what happened. The weapon spirit was damaged, faded into a fire and fell into a deep sleep, and the grade of the magic weapon naturally decreased.


    The so-called blood essence refining before Huo Bao only refined the treasure itself, but the fire of Jiurong divine fire is not in it. Now the fire is collected, and the treasure seems to have no change, but in fact, it has lost the possibility of promotion after the fire wakes up. After that, it is the peak treasure level.


    However, without fire, Huo Bao is really in full control of this magic weapon, which will be more handy to use.


    This is often the case in the world. Things are divided into two ends, with advantages and disadvantages.

 Chapter 207

    Wutong, Yang Xinzhong laughed and poker faced a solemn statement: "the elder, this magic weapon seems to have absorbed Phoenix''s fire and then changed. What''s going on? You can ask the three men, but don''t try to harm me!"


    "HMM..." Huo Bao pondered for a moment, reached out his hand and called Dan Ding over. He asked carefully for a few words, which relieved him. When he looked at Xiang Yang again, his eyes were much more gentle.


    "Xiang Yang, isn''t it? I really wronged you, eh... I''m Huo Bao. I owe you a favor this time. I dare not say anything else. In Fuyu sect, I still count points. If you have any requirements, just mention it!"


    "Just mention it?"


    Xiang Yang is a little impressed by him. Although he has been talking and laughing there all the time, he is actually ready for a big war. After all, his accomplishments are there, and his magic weapon is extremely extraordinary. If he meets a ruthless monk, it is not uncommon to kill and seize treasure directly.


    But I didn''t expect that this seemingly hot tempered old man not only didn''t do it, but also drew him such a big cake. With his cultivation in the middle of nine turns, he must be one of the top figures in the Fuyu sect. These three words are not light.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s look a little strange, Huo Bao felt that he was too full of words, and quickly added: "of course, it''s within my power. If you ask me to find an old monster in the ninth robbery period to fight, I don''t dare..."


    When thinking about it, he whispered: "our Fuyu sect has a poor family background. You disciples of famous schools have high horizons and probably don''t see anything..."


    His knowledge is much better than Cang Kui and Ji Boxi. This boy''s life is no more than 50 yuan. Even if he is in Jiuding immortal gate, he can''t find such an evil guy. I''m afraid he will come from a bigger source.


    Although the envoys sent by Jiuding immortal gate are in their infancy, their longevity is more than 300 yuan. In this way, it is said that there are many talents in Jiuding immortal gate.


    And what about this one in front of you? Such a young age is already the peak of jiedan. If there is no accident, it is certain that Yuanying will be transformed into Yuanying in a hundred years. It can be regarded as a top demon in the mountain and sea world. How can ordinary sects cultivate such disciples?


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and tapped the Ruyi stick in the palm. Now his skin is thick and thick, and the skin in the palm is also very tough. There was a dull sound when he knocked it, which was a little ready to rip off.


    Seeing Huo Bao''s look getting more and more cramped, he suddenly said with a loud smile: "since you are so generous, I don''t respect you. Well, you can certainly do what I said, but it''s just a little trivial."


    "What''s the matter? If I can do it, I won''t refuse!"


    Huo Bao has also determined that he must be extraordinary, and he also holds a trace of friendship in his heart.


    Although he is in the middle of the ninth turn, if he can make friends with a great power of the ninth robbery period through Xiang Yang, it will also be of great help to his future practice. After all, there has not been an expert of this level in the Fuyu sect so far. The ninth turn to the ninth robbery is another big threshold. It is too difficult if there is no guidance.


    "Well, my name has been known, but do you know what sect I am?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s intention to report himself as a portal, Huo burst into joy and asked hurriedly, "which sect? I think your cultivation and age are the overlord sect?"


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "if you want to talk about the sect, I really should call you an elder. Thanks to the favor of several elders of the golden body hall more than ten years ago, I was admitted to the sect..."


    "Well, the golden body Hall... What..." Huo Bao didn''t turn around at the beginning, thought about it a little, then stared and screamed, "are you a disciple of the golden body hall? The golden body hall in longsaliva gorge?"


    Xiang Yang smiled and nodded: "Well, twelve years ago, my master passed by here and brought me into the school. After so many years, I have achieved little success in learning. I''ll come back and have a look. My master is a tolerant person. He said that the old people of the golden body hall are kind to me and I worship them first, so I''m allowed to respect them as a teacher. So now I''m still a disciple of the Fuyu sect!"


    Huo Bao opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Looking at Xiang Yang, his eyes were like hell. After all, he was a monk in the ninth turn period. His mind was much more flexible than ordinary people. Just these words, he heard some more terrible things, but how could it be?


    He simply took out a messenger jade slip and probably sent a message to the internal affairs hall. After a while, he got the answer. His eyes were a little dull. He pointed to Xiang Yang and said, "you were only nine years old when you started more than ten years ago? How old are you now..."


    Xiang Yang sighed and looked wasted: "in his early twenties, he is also in his late twenties!"


    Huo Bao''s throat "clucked" and made several soft noises.


    The peak of jiedan in his early twenties... This can''t be described by demons. It''s just... That... He thought for a long time and couldn''t think of any adjectives. He sighed coarsely and was lucky in his heart.


    Such a monster is still half of the Fuyu sect...


    You know, the only ones who can cultivate such monsters can be the overlords in Central China, and his master must be a high-ranking generation in those overlord sects, otherwise, he can''t take such resources.


    Doesn''t this mean that the Fuyu sect has also become close to such high-ranking figures?


    Remembering that he had just wanted to attack him, Huo Bao was afraid for a while. Those top Daneng in the mountain and sea world didn''t have any special means. If their disciples were damaged here, they must be unable to hide it. Don''t mention Fuyu sect at that time, the whole northern China will turn over!


    But why did the golden body hall take advantage of such a monster when no other hall found it? And why did you only write three inches of xianmiao with medium qualification when registering and evaluating there? Is the interior hall blind? Can the three inch immortal Miao reach the peak of Dan in his early twenties?


    All kinds of questions came one after another, which made his face very strange. He was happy, surprised, frightened and afraid. All kinds of looks reflected each other, just like changing his face. It was wonderful.


    He turned a hundred times here, but Xiang Yang still smiled faintly and continued: "the golden body hall is kind to me. My masters are close to me like father and son. I will repay my kindness this time. Well, since the elder promised, it''s just right. I have nothing else to ask for, so I''ll put forward some requirements for the golden body hall."


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand a little, and the pulp flow below swelled and fluctuated for more than ten feet. Soon, it turned into a mountain. He pointed out and said: "Sir, this is where the Dragon saliva gorge is located. I don''t ask much. Will it be under the jurisdiction of the golden body hall in the future? Well, if you make it difficult for me, it''s just..."

 Chapter 208

    Xiang Yang''s fingers drew a circle around the boss, and fully put all the hundreds of miles into it. He just drew an irregular circle centered on Danxue mountain.


    Huo Bao didn''t expect that he would put forward such a request. He bowed his head and carefully identified it. Then he responded boldly and loudly: "it''s nothing to mention a few small things!"


    He stretched out his hand and charged Dan Ding, "I''ll do it today. They can find another place for the Tangkou involved."


    Dan Ding looked down and looked embarrassed: "Lao Zu, there are only a few small halls in other places, but this Dan cave mountain... Now it''s a piece of fat. The five shrines are staring at it."


    Huo Bao''s eyes stared: "if anyone disagrees, ask them to come to me directly! I have to go back to Danxia and say, I said in those years, how can a woman be the leader of the God of fire hall? The hall is a god of fire hall. She doesn''t have any domineering spirit and practices fart fire skill! No wonder she can''t enter jiuzhuan for so many years!"


    Seeing that the old ancestor had buried his own hall leader, Dan Ding and the two Yuanying friars immediately shut their mouths tightly. It seems that the bottom of their heart has a lot of respect for Danxia.


    Since Huo Bao said so, the matter is certain.


    Then for some time, chickens and dogs jumped around Danxue mountain.


    There used to be nearly ten halls in this area, but in the original three halls, Yushan has fallen. The manbeast hall on Xiaogang mountain was completely destroyed more than ten years ago, leaving only some disciples who inspired Qi and built the foundation. There is also a Qingqiu hall. After losing three Dan knot masters, it has long become a climate, which also saves a lot of energy for the Dan Ding.


    I don''t know how Huo Bao bullied and lured after he returned. The next day, the ancestors of the five gods hall made an order one after another and directly let Dan cave mountain out. The internal affairs hall rushed forward and arranged a new site for the relocated halls. In just ten days, everything was properly arranged.


    After he separated from Huo Bao and others that day, Xiang Yang opened a stone cave at the waterfall of longsaliva gorge for a while. It was closed. Now it is difficult for him to improve his immortal realm, and so is his spiritual sense. This time, he mainly wanted to find out what the blue jellyfish was under the waterfall.


    At the time of parting, lvya''er once burned a jade slip recording all kinds of strange things in the mountain and sea in his ancestral door to him, but after looking through the records, Xiang Yang didn''t find any records about the blue jellyfish, or even similar ones.


    He thought it might be the origin of water similar to the origin of gold, but it was different after thinking for a long time.


    This thing is very strange. It is in a state of neither life nor death. You say it is a dead thing, but it seems to have a trace of vitality, but you say it is a creature, but it has no spirit. No matter you use spirit or touch, you can''t communicate with it.


    Xiang Yang even ruthlessly cut off a piece of it directly, but the wonderful thing is that the wound soon healed as before, even the volume was not a little smaller, and the cut piece turned into water in an instant.


    After thinking about it for two days, he really had no way to start, so he had to put it aside first, and then began to open the furnace for alchemy.


    When he came back this time, he found that although he had a lot of pills in hand, the quality was too high. What he casually took out were prefecture level pills. You know, let alone in Fuyu sect, even in northern China, prefecture level pills have been regarded as treasures. It''s too conspicuous to sell them so extravagantly.


    After many years of trial, his alchemy has entered the house, and there are countless materials on hand. It is easy to refine some low-level pills, and the cost of this pill is very low. A good medicinal material and the most common auxiliary materials can refine a pile.


    Besides, with the addition of heaven and earth tripod, almost all the pills produced are flawless. Even if they are only human pills, the efficacy is the same and extraordinary.


    In a word, Yushan hall is a little useful. These guys are basically wood immortal embryos. They have their own set of planting medicinal materials. Qingmu hall can accept them as vassals, and their ability will add a lot of points.


    In Yushan Chengxing, Xiang Yang fully searched several xumijie medicinal materials. Although they are the most common goods, they are superior in large quantity and rich varieties. At this time, they are just suitable.


    A medicinal material brought out of the trial area was matched with dozens of ordinary medicinal materials searched by Yushan hall. He opened several stoves in a few days, and the hundreds of jade bottles he had prepared were directly stuffed full. As a result, he could only find a jade and cut it himself.


    The material of this jade bottle for ordinary pills is not important. The key is that the Dharma array engraved on it can isolate the vitality of pills and protect the efficacy. Drawing this simple Dharma array is just a matter of waving to Xiang Yang today.


    Hundreds of jade bottles were prepared. He wanted to continue to open the furnace to refine pills. Suddenly, he felt a slight movement, but the six magic bamboo arrays arranged outside were touched. When he looked outside, Liu Gu stood outside and looked blankly at the surrounding bamboo forests.


    Xiang Yang quickly put away the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff and welcomed Liu Gu in. Seeing that he looked relaxed and thought it wouldn''t be a big deal, he poured him a cup of wine from the trial and asked with a smile, "elder martial brother, why are you here?"


    This wine is refined by the golden hairy people in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. It is similar to the so-called monkey wine between ordinary people. However, the raw materials used are very different. There are several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. It is already called immortal wine. When it is filled in an emerald jade cup, the liquor is as amber, with strong vitality fluctuation and fragrance.


    Liu Gu''s eyes lit up, carefully took a mouthful, tutted his mouth and closed his eyes for a long time.


    During this time, Xiang Yang sprinkled a lot of pills and natural materials and earth treasures. These old people in the golden body hall had already been reborn. Liu Gu also had more than an inch of immortal seedlings at this time. He had inspired Qi to open the elixir field successfully and was about to build a foundation.


    With this mouthful, he felt that first a burning heat entered his throat, and then turned into a cool breath, flowing all over his body, driving the rapid operation of the originally few vitality in his body. Before long, his Dantian increased by one circle, and his vitality was more than double.


    "This... This is..." for a long time, Liu gucai opened his eyes, looked at the jade cup in his hand, and handed it back to Xiang Yang with trembling hands: "younger martial brother, this thing is too precious. Elder martial brother, I''m old. It''s a waste to drink it for me!"


    Xiang Yang laughed: "Elder martial brother, I also drank a lot of eight treasures soup from you back then! It should be returned by younger martial brother! Well, you didn''t have enough foundation at first. I''m afraid you won''t be mended. Now you''ve opened the Dantian and really embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. This wine is not a good thing, but it can tie your foundation more firmly and get twice the result with half the effort in the future."


    Liu Gu''s eyes are a little wet. Although he doesn''t know much, he also knows what treasures Xiang Yang gave them. Speaking of his life, the greatest harvest is that he went down the mountain to accept such a disciple for the golden body hall!

 Chapter 209

    Watching Liu Gu sip the wine, he helped him digest the vitality. After a few hours, he was successful.


    Liu Gu''s Dantian has increased several times. Finally, it has been shaped to be the size of a baby''s fist. Then, the Qi machine is directly full and enters the foundation building period. Then, from the foundation building to refining, it is necessary to sublimate and compress the vitality into yuan liquid, which requires your own understanding.


    Xiang Yang himself had not even passed the foundation period, and somehow he succeeded in refining. Therefore, he was really lack of experience in this regard, so he had to wait until Gu Zhen passed the pass to give advice to Liu Gu.


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang suddenly thought of something else. It seems that Bo Xi has a good set of examples. It''s necessary to pull him back for a few days.


    After all, in addition to the old people in the golden body hall, there are a group of new immortals under the ground. After the site is demarcated this time, they will be picked up in batches. At that time, their cultivation also needs guidance.


    But before that, we must think of some safe ways. After all, we have too many secrets, and the changes of these old people and the sudden emergence of those geniuses in the underground world can not be spread out for the time being.


    After seeing Huo Bao at the bottom of Danxue mountain, Xiang Yang felt more and more that he needed to be careful. He casually let himself bump into an expert in the middle of nine turns. This Fuyu sect still has some foundation.


    After all, Bo Xi is not his own person. It''s always unreliable to maintain a relationship only by those timid soul clearing elixirs. We have to think of another way.


    He was thinking about it. He didn''t have a clue for a moment. He casually asked about Liu Gu''s intention.


    "After drinking younger martial brother''s wine, I forgot about it..." Liu Gu patted his head, smiled a few times and said.


    It turned out that today, the leader of the nearby Qingqiu hall came to the door and said that he wanted to be attached to the golden body hall. Liu Gu, who was dazzled and bewildered by a series of changes, could not be the leader, so he found Xiang Yang. Now in his mind, this younger martial brother is already the backbone of the whole golden body hall, and he will abdicate with him sooner or later.


    "Oh, Qingqiu hall? The one on Qingqiu mountain?" speaking of the entrance of the hall, Xiang Yang was a little impressed. In those days, two Yuanying masters died together in Danxue mountain. Some of the spoils Xiang Yang picked up were left by a monk jiedan of Qingqiu hall.


    "Well, it''s that. In those years, they were implicated in the matter of Danxue mountain. One of the three jiedan friars in the hall died on the spot, and the other two were taken away by the green wood hall. They haven''t returned. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad. Now there are only a few spiritual friars full of scenes, and the days are very sad."


    Xiang Yangqi said, "no matter how sad it is, there are monks in the period of transforming God. There''s no need to rely on our golden body hall? The entrance of our hall is a famous broken settlement of Fuyu sect!"


    He is really a little strange. Although both Qingmu hall and Yushan hall were planted in longxixia, Zeng Qiu gave a password in the name of discipline hall. Even Huo Bao and Dan Ding didn''t know about it. How could Qingqiu hall come to the door?


    "Younger martial brother, I''m surprised to say that! These days, the Huoshen hall has spread everywhere that it is an ancestor of the main peak who wants to vigorously support our hall entrance. In the future, it will be the territory of our golden body hall for hundreds of miles... Many hall entrances have come to congratulate me before and after. You say that there are only such people in our golden body hall. Why do you want such a large territory? I''m really surprised Confused... "


    He looked at Xiang Yang and asked carefully, "younger martial brother, this... This can''t be true?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly realized that he had been in seclusion since he came back from Danxue mountain. He really didn''t tell the old people about it. First, he didn''t know whether Huo Bao and Dan Ding were reliable. Second, he didn''t expect others to act so fast and publicize so widely. At this time, when Liu Gu asked, he laughed and said, "it''s really spread outside? Naturally it''s true..."


    "I just said... How could... What? Really?" Liu Gu almost didn''t listen. When he understood, he was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    You know, the territory hundreds of miles around includes Danxue mountain. There is a fire system Yuanqi stone vein there. Even the five gods hall once argued about it, and now it should fall into the hands of their own hall? This thing is a little untrue.


    Liu Gu pinched his thigh fiercely. After hissing and crying, he knew that he was not dreaming. Then he heard Xiang Yang continue to say.


    "Well, there aren''t many people in our golden body hall now, but elder martial brother, I''ve looked for many disciples and will bring them back later. Our longsaliva gorge is not big and can''t be spread out in the future. I happen to know an old ancestor of the main peak, so I asked him to help and delimit this area under the entrance of our Hall... Hehe, elder martial brother, you''ll be busy in the future Ah! "


    When Liu Gu heard the speech, he really confirmed it and asked, "younger martial brother, what about Qingqiu hall?"


    Xiang Yang thought a little and said bluntly, "since they are willing to attach themselves to our golden body hall, let them go. We can''t use a hall entrance for the time being in this territory with a radius of hundreds of miles... But the rules still need to be established. We''ll discuss it later."


    He has no impression of the Qingqiu hall, but since others come to agree, they can''t chill others'' hearts. In the Fuyu sect, the golden body hall is their own foundation. Now their strength is far from enough.


    Liu Gu nodded and said, "it''s all up to you, younger martial brother. I''ll discuss with three elders. Well, in addition, how to arrange the guys in Yushan hall? The houses have been built, and they''ve been wandering in the valley these days. And Xiang Xian''s little rabbit has been brought back by Yushan innocent. You''re in seclusion. What to do depends on what you mean."


    The golden body hall had been so miserable a few years ago, and Xiang Xian had some "credit". Liu Gu naturally had no good feelings for this guy who ate inside and outside, but he and Xiang Yang came out of the same fishing village after all. Think about it, it''s better to leave it to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "Xiang Xian? Let''s go and see him now and arrange for those guys in Yushan hall. Since we have to pay off our debts, it''s impossible to be lazy! As for the Qingqiu hall, let''s meet together."


    Yu mountain hall is now banned by Xiang Yang from top to bottom. The soul control method passed down from the soul emperor is extremely overbearing. Combined with the old pen spell, it can almost refine people into a puppet like existence. The only difference is that it can maintain a certain self-consciousness, but the instructions to absolutely obey Xiang Yang have been planted in the depths of the soul.


    There are also shortcomings. Xiang Yang''s current accomplishments at most control the monks at or below the end of the pill period, and they can''t be solved after the prohibition.


    Of course, if Xiang Yang''s self-cultivation is deeper in the future, or if the formula of heaven and earth Fu Rui Wan Ling breaks through again, I think these disadvantages can be overcome.

 Chapter 210

    The huts of the golden body hall have been destroyed by the feather mountain hall, but after all, the monks have spells. In a few days, a green stone house stood up again.


    Under Xiang Yang''s assignment, the work of Yushan hall is fast and fine. Huge platforms have been opened up at the edge of the cliff, and those bluestone houses are scattered on it.


    A jade path winds up and links platforms. Beside the path, many exotic flowers and plants have been transplanted. Yushan hall has taken out its own housekeeping skills. Although it has just been transplanted, each plant is very energetic.


    Among the colorful flowers, I don''t know where they attracted the spring water, which rustled among the flowers. When they met the scattered places up and down, they turned into small waterfalls like beads. When they splashed down, the water vapor was filled with water, illuminated by the sun, and mini rainbows hung quietly, which dotted the originally uncharacteristic cliffs.


    Xiang Yang stood on the original open space in the valley, looked up and said with admiration: "good! This feather mountain hall is a little capable!"


    Liu Gu said with a smile: "ha ha, although Yushan hall usually behaves despicably, it is still a little famous in Fuyu sect. They are good at cultivating herbs or building houses. Without this ability, they can''t build Qingmu hall."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s good material to be a slave..."


    He has also seen those buildings on Yushan. They are indeed well built. Although they are not very strong, they definitely give people a beautiful feeling visually.


    As Liu Gu came to a tall building with three golden plaques in the golden body hall, a beautiful woman was sitting there talking to Fu Gu with a smile.


    Seeing the two enter, Fu Gu greeted Xiang Yang with a smile: "Yang Er, this is the leader of Caiwei Hall of Qingqiu hall."


    Then he pointed to Xiang Yang and said to the woman, "Lord Caiwei, this is my Xiang Yang disciple. Now he can decide everything in our golden body hall."


    When the old man said the word "disciple", all his old faces smiled and were very satisfied. He had been in the golden body hall all his life. For more than a hundred years, he had the most pleasant time. Once the disciple came back, let alone the Yushan hall, even the Green Wood Hall was disheartened. Now there are other halls coming to ask for attachment. Where dare you think?


    The leader of Qingqiu hall is named xuanqiu Caiwei. She achieved the highest accomplishments in the period of transforming her spirit. If you want to talk about her appearance, among the women Xiang Yang has seen now, only empress Yu and the Phoenix fairy can hold her head.


    As for green bud, Xiang Yang naturally doesn''t have to compare it. How can a woman compare with her lover in the world?


    First, he saluted Fu Gu, and then met xuanqiu Caiwei. Then he found a place to sit down at will, quietly looked at xuanqiu Caiwei, and directly asked, "Caiwei hall leader, I heard from my senior brother that your Qingqiu hall wants to be attached to our golden body hall. Is that so?"


    Xuanqiu Caiwei also looked at him with great interest. After the three jiedan masters of Qingqiu hall had an accident, they were sad day by day, but they were full of beautiful women at the entrance of the hall. Many disciples were married outside, and Taoist couples were all people with some identities. The news sources were extensive. Although the events that had happened some time ago had not spread in the Fuyu sect, she knew more than others.


    "Is this a legendary disciple of great power and the protagonist of the salted fish turning over in the golden body hall? It''s too young..." xuanqiu Caiwei has beautiful peach blossoms and watery eyes, and her eyes are surprised.


    But anyway, she has made up her mind.


    There are nine sisters in the first Hall of Qingqiu hall, three jiedan and six Huashen. They have excellent feelings. Now xuanqiu Wuwei has fallen into Danxue mountain. The other two jiedan sisters have been taken away by Qingmu hall for more than ten years. She has tried her best, and so far there is no news.


    Over the years, the adult disciples of Qingqiu hall have married outside. Even the nails have been buried in Qingmu hall, but they still have little to gain.


    The only news I got was speculation that the two beauties of Qingqiu hall at the end of the pill may have been sent to the ancestor of Qingmu hall, the main peak.


    The ancestor of the main peak of the holy mountain, can she be looked up to by a friar in the period of transforming God? For several years, she didn''t even find a little relationship, almost desperate.


    This time, she suddenly got the news that the golden body hall had a great younger generation. It is said that there was great support behind it, and then she was valued by the fiery ancestor of the main peak. She hesitated for a long time, discussed with several sisters in the hall, and finally made up her mind.


    The whole entrance of our hall is attached to the door of your golden body hall. It''s related to the safety of the two sisters in jiedan period. Are you always embarrassed not to intervene?


    Xuanqiu Caiwei, as the leader of the hall, is naturally an exquisite figure. Although she is surprised at Xiang Yang''s youth, she still smiles and talks with Xiang Yang pan with her prepared abdominal manuscript.


    "Although our Qingqiu hall is an outsider, we have regarded Qingqiu mountain as our second hometown for so many years. It is said that it is hard to leave our hometown, so we are reluctant to move away. And your hall has the support of fiery ancestors, and there must be a bright future in the future. Therefore, we come to depend on it. From then on, only the Jinshen hall will follow suit, hoping to keep us on Qingqiu mountain..."


    Xiang Yang looked strange: "well, it''s reasonable, but you Qingqiu hall is an alien? What''s that?"


    Xuanqiu Caiwei looked at him in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t even know these common sense, but he still explained: "there are many halls in the Fuyu sect that come from outside the Fuyu mountains. If it''s far away, the original beast hall on Xiaogang mountain is like us, all from the West Sea."


    "From the land of the west sea?" Xiang Yang had never heard of it before, and suddenly became interested.


    Although he had opened his eyes during the trial, his understanding of the mountain and sea world was only limited to lvya''er''s oral statement, and most of what lvya''er knew was only the situation near wanfaxianzong. He was very curious about other places.


    He wanted to inquire. Xuanqiu Caiwei also wanted to make friends. The two people chatted in full swing after a while. Fu Gu and Liu Gu sat smiling and didn''t interrupt.


    After chatting for half an hour, xuanqiu Caiwei introduced all the information about the West Sea recorded in her hall. The attachment of Qingqiu hall had been decided. She got up and saluted Fu Gu and Liu Gu, saying: "Elder Fu, hall leader Liu, and brother Xiang, that''s settled. I''ll go back and talk to several sisters and come to see you tomorrow."


    She is smart and never mentions the two elder sisters jiedanqi. As long as she really makes friends, it''s not too late to mention it in the future.


    Xiang Yang sent her to the door and watched her summon a red cloud to walk away. Before leaving, he turned back and smiled at him.


    Xiang Yang turned around with a smile on her face. The woman has exquisite faces and excellent communication skills. She is a talent, but the excuse is too poor. She doesn''t know what her real purpose is. She has to guard against it first.


    Once the matter was over, we had to deal with Yushan hall and the item first. We greeted Fu Gu and asked Liu Gu to take him.

 Chapter 211

    It has been several days since he arrived at longxixia. Xiang Xian felt as if he was living in a nightmare.


    Yushan Wuxie, who vowed all the way that jiedan''s father would take himself as an apprentice, turned his face as soon as he got to the ground. Xiang Xian didn''t even see his father''s face, so he directly locked it up and threw it into the pigsty next to the pool.


    His magic weapons and pills were searched, and he was filled with Yuan expelling water. He was also tied with animal tendons on his hands and feet. He was exposed to the wind and sun in this smelly place every day.


    On the cliff behind him, those martial brothers of Yushan Hall who are high spirited in their toes on weekdays are as busy as ants every day. They are busy cutting mountains and stones, moving trees and planting grass. No one looks at him at all.


    Doesn''t it mean that the golden body hall has completely collapsed? Why do those old men walk around HALELY and heartily every day and scold a few words from time to time, while the friars of Yushan hall swallow their breath and flatter?


    Whose territory is this?


    Xiang Xian was very good at observing words and expressions. After a few days, he felt that the situation was wrong. He happened to see Liu Gu passing by. He was shy and shouted to master. As a result, he only got a white eye.


    For more than ten days, without eating or drinking, Xiang Xian was already haggard and immature. He tried to arch his body and gathered together like a maggot to the stone trough in front. There was mashed pig food. Although the grass tendon had rotted for a long time, he could still rely on it to maintain his vitality.


    He has eaten pig food for three days. Although those monks who come and go from time to time will throw a disdainful look, what is face compared to life?


    Xiang Xian struggled to lift his body, put his head together and prepared for dinner. He calculated that there were three stone grooves, which were filled with pig food such as grass mud and residual roots. One stone groove was five feet long. He licked half a foot every day. That stone groove could maintain his needs for ten days, and he could live enough for a month after eating all.


    Within this month, senior sister Qingtan should be able to come back and find herself missing. She will certainly look for her.


    No matter what happens between Yushan hall and Jinshen hall, why do you treat yourself like this? With elder martial sister Qingtan as the backer, I will be able to turn over. Now I will return all the humiliation I have received!


    He just opened his mouth with a bitter and fishy straw tendon, but he felt that a shadow covered the sun on his body. Behind the pigsty was the cliff under construction. There were many monks passing by on weekdays. He didn''t care. He swallowed half of it hard before he felt something was wrong.


    Why does the shadow stay in front of him?


    Xiang Xian raised his head blankly. The sun was blazing, so that his eyes were not focused for a time. He only saw a few vague figures standing in front of him, as if they were looking down at him.


    Xiang Yang looked down at the guy who grew up together, and a chill hung around his mouth.


    Xiang Xian rolls in the pigsty every day. His dark supervisor''s robe is already covered with grass dust and soil. His long black hair is scattered and tangled in strands. It is covered with dirty rotten leaves and mud. His face is covered with cyan slurry, and several rotten grass tendons are dragged around his mouth. The only one who can see something human is a pair of eyes.


    In those years, they followed Liu Gu into the immortal gate, and then Xiang Xian turned to Yushan hall. Over the past ten years, instead of thinking about Liu Gu''s good, they helped the tyrants and targeted everything. They deliberately wanted to force the old people of Jinshen hall to death. If they hadn''t rushed back in time, they were afraid that these old people would not last for a few days.


    At this time, Xiang Xian has adapted to the sunshine, and finally sees the person in front of him. One Liu Gu, the other is... Xiang Yang? The wild boy who was used to urinating and being bullied by him...


    But now he looks like a dog, wearing a disdainful smile on his face, and the elder jiedan and Yushan Wuxie of Yushan hall follow him respectfully like their attendants. Looking at that expression, they seem to want to kneel down and lick his feet...


    What happened to the world? Crazy!


    He unconsciously swallowed his throat, tried to swallow the grass tendon in his mouth, raised his head and roared a few times. The grass tendon was too bitter, and there were thin barbs on it, which made his throat almost dumb. It took a long time to spell a complete sentence intermittently.


    "Xiang... Xiang Yang... It''s you. Help me... We... We''ve been brothers since childhood! I... my parents... Gave you food..."


    Xiang Yang squatted down with a sneer. Behind him, Yushan Chengxing and Yushan Wuxie squatted behind him. He bent his body, slightly tilted his hips and held his knees with his hands, just like two loyal dogs. He almost didn''t spit out his tongue.


    The prohibition of soul skills is extremely overbearing. At this time, Xiang Yang is a completely invincible master in their hearts. The master squats and they stand. This is simply a great evil. Never.


    Xiang Yang stretched out his hand, a stream of water leaked from his fingertips, cleaned the dirt on Xiang Xian''s face, then looked at the familiar face, shook his head slightly, said with a cold face.


    "Xiang Xian, if you''re a little mean to me, it''s all right. But where do the old people of our golden body hall offend you? Without senior brother Liu Gu, you''re still a fisherman. You can help your father manage the Inn and run errands. How can you cultivate immortality?"


    "I... I didn''t... it was all they... They asked me to do! Xiang Yang! You save me! Well, you know Master Qingtan? Master Qingtan is very kind to me! She will thank you if you save me! Master Qingtan is so powerful. Then our brothers will follow her and at least succeed in the future!"


    Xiang Xian stammered for two sentences. Later, he seemed to think of Qingtan. All of a sudden, his mouth was sharp. There was a trace of satisfaction on his wet face. Combined with his current shape, it seemed a little funny.


    "Green Sandalwood?" Xiang Yang thought, as if it was the woman who had her feet cut off by her sword, a friar in the early days of Dan knot.


    Suddenly, he felt a little depressed. He and Xiang Xian were not at the same level at all. His so-called great energy was an ant like existence in his eyes.


    "Junior brother, don''t forget it. At least I brought this boy into Fuyu sect, and he is a fellow townsman with you..." Liu Gu whispered aside. In fact, he hated Xiang Xian very much, but he was afraid of Xiang Yang''s embarrassment, so he opened his mouth.


    "Forget it?" Xiang Yang smiled and stretched out his hand. A little black light flashed in the palm of his hand.


    "Elder martial brother, you have to work hard later. Send him back!"


    He can let Xiang Xian go, but if he returns good for evil, how can he return good for evil?

 Chapter 212

    (reading fruit x, new year''s Carnival! The first trench in history, great gift for adventure! Please see the related works for the specific activities)


    Soon after, in Xiangjia fishing village, there was another madman who pulled the children in the village every day to play the game of "I am an immortal".


    As long as the child kowtows to him and shouts "the immortal is on the top", he will be overjoyed and have his own copper money and candy.


    His family was quite rich, and his parents loved him very much, which made him live in this dream for more than ten years. Finally, he lived for more than 30 yuan. One day, he drowned when he performed the immortal method of stepping on the water.


    For Xiang Yang, Xiang Xian was just a passer-by and was soon forgotten by him.


    A few days later, the whole area around Danxue mountain has been cleaned up. Except Qingqiu hall, all the halls have been moved away.


    He was informed with the summons jade slips left by Dan Ding, and Xiang Yang was ready to start.


    He doesn''t like the land of Danxue mountain for the purpose of the fire system Yuanqi stone vein. With his current wealth, he can exchange a natural material and earth treasure for many Yuanqi stones. How can he care?


    What he valued was the natural strange array of the nine hole fire cave.


    Although the arrays arranged by Xiang Yang in longxixia are wonderful, the power of these ancient arrays depends on the accumulation of time, and they can''t play a great role for a while.


    However, with this nine hole fire cave, it will be different. Relying on the fire system spirit pulse at Danxue mountain, with a little arrangement, the effect of this array can be really brought into play.


    In the ancient prohibition handed down by the old pen head and the Spider Queen, there are many such means, but it''s hard to find the right place. Now I have encountered them. First, I can practice my hand, and second, I can also lay a foundation for the golden body hall. I can''t miss it anyway.


    Xiang Yang also feels a little strange. His eyes are different now. Naturally, he can see the extraordinary nature of the Fuyu mountain range.


    Apart from the natural strange array of the nine hole fire cave, the Fuyu holy mountain is also very magical. The Fuyu sect, a small sect that has been around for ten thousand years, can hold such a treasure land. Is there any other reason?


    However, this matter has nothing to do with him for the time being. We''d better lay this array first.


    This array has a great range after it is deployed, but after all, it is repaired from the natural strange array, but it doesn''t need much resources.


    Xiang Yang checked the materials at hand and found that the array items were basically complete. Even if there was something missing, he could find a suitable substitute.


    But before we set out, two uninvited guests came to longsaliva gorge.


    After all, it''s on the territory of fuyuzong, and such an array can''t hide from others. Therefore, Xiang Yang sent a message to Dan Ding earlier, saying that he wanted to set up a mountain protection array here. As soon as Huo Bao heard it, he became interested and directly dragged Dan Ding together.


    Xiang Yang seemed to have expected that they would come. He welcomed them out with xuanqiu Caiwei and Yushan Chengxing. He was not surprised at all. He greeted Huo Bao from a distance: "senior Huo Bao, thank you very much. Senior brother Danding, I don''t have to say the efficiency... Well, how''s your magic weapon?"


    Huo Bao looked at him a little strange, but after all, he was also an old ghost. He covered up the past very well and said with a smile: "what does it have to do with the little guy Dan Ding? It''s my ancestor. I have a big face! There''s no problem with the Kowloon divine fire mask. It seems that I think too much and I still want to say sorry to you."


    The two were talking and laughing there, but xuanqiu Caiwei behind Xiang Yang looked silly. Huo Bao was the most famous among the ancestors of the main peak. She did hear the rumor that the ancestors of the main peak valued the Jinshen hall very much, so she made up her mind and attached to it. But she didn''t expect that the relationship between Huo Bao''s father and Xiang Yang was so familiar, and it didn''t look like a divided relationship, but an equal communication.


    For a time, her eyes changed when she looked at Xiang Yang. Originally, she was deliberately soft and close just for convenience of use, but she was more in awe at this time.


    Dan Ding looked around longsaliva gorge. Suddenly, he was surprised and stared at the pool below.


    After a long time, he raised his head, excitedly interrupted Huo Bao''s words, pointed to the pool and said, "old ancestor, you... Look... What array pattern is that? How come I''ve never seen it?"


    Huo Bao was blowing about how to make several old monsters on the main peak soften and obediently give up the glorious deeds of Danxue mountain. When he interrupted, he was a little unhappy. He glanced at him with hatred and then looked at it. His eyes were stuck.


    Xiang Yang smiled and stood beside him without saying a word. He deliberately revealed the array traces at the pool below, in order to arouse Huo Bao''s interest.


    This is just the most common ancient array, but the array patterns and array arrangement methods used are very different from those commonly used in the mountain and sea world. In the eyes of Huo Bao and Dan Ding, who are obsessed with the way of refining weapons, the natural impact is great.


    After a while at Danxue mountain and Huo Bao last time, he changed his mind. With his current strength, it is still difficult to take the whole Fuyu sect under his command. Since we can''t conquer it all with our fists, we have to use some means to cultivate our strength, but also make some friends and suppress some. Huo Bao, Huoshen hall and discipline hall are all his targets.


    Naturally, his goal is not just a floating jade sect, but it''s best to start everything from an early age and practice here. What''s more, in the whole mountain and sea boundary, although the Fuyu sect belongs to that humble small force, the Fuyu mountain range is somewhat wonderful. In Xiang Yang''s heart, there is always a trace of strange thoughts, as if there are some secrets hidden in the Fuyu sect.


    After a trial, he had no doubt about his intuition, and there must be something strange in it!


    Without strength, there is no right to equal dialogue. Sometimes properly showing his muscles and strength is more conducive to communication with others. Now Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are here. A pile of treasures in the separation of heaven and earth are not suitable to be displayed. The so-called master is actually the tiger skin he pulled out, which can attract Huo Bao''s attention, This is the only way.


    He has inquired about it. Huo Zun and Dan Ding are all crazy people who refine weapons. What is the most important thing about refining weapons? In addition to different fire and materials, that''s the array.


    "Weird! That''s weird! Look at this array pattern. Is it a bit like the main array pattern in Jiyuan array? But it''s specious. Look at this skim, it should be three points to the left. Why is it to the right?"


    Huo Bao and Dan Ding didn''t enjoy watching on the bluestone platform. They hurried down the mountain, stood by the pool and commented on a piece of blue lotus leaves.


    "Grandpa! You''re wrong! This is clearly the Quyuan array! Only the main array pattern of the Quyuan array faces the right!"


    When talking about the array, Dan Ding didn''t care who was around him. He directly stuck his neck and argued with Huo Bao...

 Chapter 213

    Let the already dull xuanqiu Caiwei and others stay on the bluestone platform. Xiang Yang himself jumped down and finally pulled the two guys away from the debate.


    Huo Biao was in a hurry and had moved his hand. There were several big red bags on Dan Ding''s forehead. He didn''t dare to fight back, but he still murmured: "it''s obviously my grandfather. You''re wrong! What''s the use of fists!"


    Huo Bao blew his beard and glared and scolded: "little rabbit, talk back hard. When have you seen the Quyuan array drawn with empty copper liquid?" then he rolled his sleeve again and was ready to beat this guy who is neither respected nor learned!


    Xiang Yang hurriedly squeezed between them and waved his hand. The lotus leaf rose slowly and fell into his hand, and disappeared in a flash.


    Without the goal of the argument, the two men stopped and put out their hands to Xiang Yang: "boy (brother Xiang Yang), take it out and have a look! This array is really wonderful..."


    Huo Bao shook his head and looked like a memorable one: "this should be Juyuan array, but why is there only a few strokes, but it gives me the feeling that it is very complete. It''s wonderful!"


    Dan Ding whispered: "it''s the drive yuan array!"


    Huo Bao stared. Fortunately, Xiang Yang was among them, and Dan Ding didn''t get beaten.


    "Don''t argue. This array is neither Juyuan array nor Quyuan array, but Chu Yuan array... Doesn''t our Fuyu sect also have a mountain protection array? This array should not be rare?"


    The two jumped up at the same time: "how possible!"


    Huo Bao shook his head and shouted: "We Fuyu sect don''t have any mountain protection array. It''s just a puzzle array arranged at the edge. But I''ve heard of the Chu Yuan array. It''s one of the top arrays. It''s complex and changeable. It''s the core of the body protection array. Only the top schools have array plans. Your array is so simple. How can it be Chu Yuan array? Can you treat me as a fool?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "hearing is false and seeing is true. Would you like to bet with me?"


    "How and what?"


    "Well, let''s bet whether this is a Chu Yuan array. If I can''t prove it, I''ll lose... Bet. If I lose, these jade will belong to the elder..."


    "Jade slips? What''s in them?"


    Xiang Yang handed a big hand in the past: "what is it? Don''t you know it by looking at it yourself, senior?"


    Huo Bao took it and swept it with his divine knowledge. In an instant, his old face suddenly twitched. It was red in a short time. After a while, his red hair stood up. From a distance, it was like a bright red flame on his head...


    "This... How could... How could there be such a magical array in the world?" Huo Bao looked at the jade slips over and over several times, his eyes were red, and finally resisted to take back his divine consciousness and looked at the jade slips in Xiang Yang''s hand with a red face.


    "Little... No, brother Xiang, no, no, uncle Xiang! Can I have a look at those jade slips?"


    He is now itchy and hard to scratch. In the jade slips given to him by Xiang Yang, there are simply the starting diagrams of several arrays, and there are many useful array patterns, all of which only have a few strokes. However, Huo Bao has been immersed in the way of refining weapons all his life, and his research on arrays is also very deep. Just this little thing makes him obsessed. He thought that there may be a complete version in the jade slips in Xiang Yang''s hands, Where can I hold it? I was so impatient that even my uncle called out.


    Xiang Yang held the jade slips tightly and said with a smile, "naturally, but you have to wait until you win!"


    Huo Bao patted his thigh and said loudly, "OK, OK! I''ll bet with you! Your array is amazing. It''s impossible to condense the Chu Yuan array into so many strokes? Bet! If I lose, you can have the position of the ancestor of the main peak!"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "are you kidding me? What''s the use of your position as the ancestor of the main peak?"


    "What do you want to bet? What about the Lord of Huoshen hall? Anyway, I don''t like Danxia''s mother-in-law. Your boy is very angry with me. It''s good for you to be!"


    "Don''t laugh any more, elder. How can you convince the people when you are the leader of the five gods hall? Isn''t it a joke when it comes out..."


    "What can''t convince the crowd? Who doesn''t agree with me? If I beat them, it''s..." Huo Bing murmured softly. He looked at the ugly Dan Ding on one side, but didn''t go on. He looked at the jade slips eagerly and asked, "what do you want to bet? Let''s listen!"


    Xiang Yang smiled and collected the jade slips: "just bet on the three favors of the elder, okay?"


    "Three human feelings?" Huo Bao''s eyes stagnated slightly. He lived for thousands of years. Although his temper was strange, he was not short of worldly sophistication, and his brain turned quickly. He immediately felt something wrong, pondered a little, and asked strangely, "how precious the East and West in the jade slips are. Do you and I know that my human feelings are so valuable?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "it should be a precious thing for the elder... But for me... In my master''s place, these are just beginner arrays. It''s really nothing. I think it''s an advantage to bet on the three favors of the elder!"


    Just an introduction array? In other words, is this actually the inheritance of a set of arrays? Huo Bao''s eyes were bright, just like gluttonous people who saw the most delicious food in the world and shouted, "that''s a deal! Bet!"


    Seeing that he agreed so happily, Xiang Yang was a little strange. He thought that Huo Bao would always put forward some restrictions, such as the requirements should not harm the interests of Fuyu sect, but he didn''t expect him to mention them at all.


    However, since it was agreed, Xiang Yang would not ask more questions. Now he also has some skills of observing people. He has a good impression of Huo Bao and Dan Ding. Otherwise, he would not try his best to lead them into the enough. After greeting, he summoned a flying sword and jumped up.


    Huo Zun and Dan Ding followed behind. The old man looked at Xiang Yang''s back, his enthusiasm had faded, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Today''s Danxue Mountain vein is empty. A few days ago, they made a fuss at the lower slurry flow. The fire fog rushed out of the cave burned half of the lower plank road. Now a small half of the pit has been shrouded in the fire fog.


    Standing at the edge of the pit, Xiang Yang pointed to the bottom: "senior, how about testing here? I''ll set up the Chu Yuan array here. Then you can compare the array just now to see if it''s the same!"

 Chapter 214

    In a few days, the bad environment at the bottom of the pit became worse and worse. Standing above, you could feel the surging heat coming. Among the three people, Huo Bao was in the ninth turn period. Naturally, Xiang Yang didn''t care about this temperature, but Dan Ding couldn''t bear it. Finally, Huo Bao sacrificed the Kowloon divine fire hood, and then went in together.


    It is estimated that the reason for the eye of the nine hole fire is broken by the Yang Yang, and the pulp flow has become violent. The flame of the phoenix burning the Wutong is still quivering in it.


    Xiang Yang pointed directly to the direction of phoenix burning the Wutong fire: "just go there! Trouble ahead!"


    Huo storm didn''t say much, so he picked up a cloud of fire and took them with him.


    "This is it, sir. I''ll set up the Chu Yuan array now!"


    Wutong and Dan Ding are in the vicinity. Xiang Yang naturally does not use Samson''s true fire. But in this space, there are phoenix burning the Indus fire, though not as good as the fire, but it is also a kind of vulgar fire. Melting up the material of the array is still more than sufficient.


    Before long, a piece of ore had been refined and turned into a Wang of silver liquid, which was wrapped by Xiang Yang''s spiritual sense and rolled slowly in the air like mercury water.


    Then he took out a piece of the newly obtained gilded fire ice essence. It looks very wonderful. It looks very soft and can be easily kneaded by hand, but it is extremely resistant to fire. Ordinary spiritual fire can''t burn it through. If you arrange the array in this place, with it, the array materials can be durable.


    Huo Bao was also aware of the goods and said in surprise: "is this a gilded fire ice essence? Such a large piece is really amazing..."


    Xiang Yang laughed to himself. What''s wrong? I don''t know how many years this thing has been under the feather mountain. You don''t have the ability to find it yourself.


    Then there are all kinds of strange materials, including empty ghost stone that looks like an ordinary stone slab, and secret god gold of a higher grade than secret silver...


    Huo Bao and Dan Ding were not really convinced until this time. Most of these materials had to be heard and never seen the real face. They had not even heard of them. For example, they couldn''t even distinguish the material of the empty ghost stone. Compared with that, the gilded fire ice essence was a little insignificant.


    Xiang Yang flattened the Kongming stone, raised his head and smiled at Huo: "elder, this is about to start. The main part of the Chu Yuan array is drawn here. You can watch it."


    In the ten years when he tried the last dreamland, he practiced the most in addition to the fighting skills, which was the way of array and the manipulation of spiritual awareness. Now he can draw the array easily. He doesn''t even need a rune pen at all. With one finger, he pulled out a very small trace of silver liquid in the air and twisted it onto the empty ghost stone, turning it into a silver complex array pattern.


    Then there was a trace...


    Huo Bao and Dan Ding watched intently, and their eyes became more and more surprised. They were immersed in the way of refining utensils and arrays for many years. Some ordinary array patterns can be drawn without a pen, but it''s rare that Xiang Yang can do so at his age.


    If you look at it carefully, you will find that although the array pattern seems to be only simple, in fact, each trend and thickness of each point are different and extremely complex. If you want to raise your hand as easily and comfortably as he does, they ask themselves, they probably can''t do it.


    Later, Xiang Yang''s speed became faster and faster, and the array lines had been drawn in an instant. During the tea time, dozens of lines had been drawn vertically and horizontally on the empty ghost stone.


    Before he could marvel, Xiang Yang stopped, handed the empty ghost stone to Huo Bao, and said with a smile, "this Chu Yuan array is finished. Please see if it is different from the array just now. I have to draw some other arrays."


    "That''s good?" Huo Bao took the empty ghost stone and looked at it carefully with Dan Ding.


    Xiang Yang didn''t take care of them. He put other materials away and drew them one by one. Before long, they were all ready. At this time, Huo Zun and they also finished the comparison and nodded at him: "it''s really just the array. It''s slightly different, but it''s also normal. The storage array should have changed according to different environments, and the basic trend of the array is still the same."


    Xiang Yang smiled and waved a thumb at them: "you two are really experts! Wait a moment!"


    Huo Bao and Dan Ding looked at each other, and their faces all looked bitter. In the Fuyu sect, they can be regarded as the top experts in the way of refining utensils and arrays. These two words are naturally called experts, but now how do you feel ashamed to hear this?


    Xiang Yang did not take care of them, but took back the empty ghost stone and directly assembled the materials for drawing the array one by one. His hands were very fast, and almost all his hands turned into virtual shadows. In a daze, an array plate several feet long and one foot high was formed, and finally a layer of fire ice essence was wrapped outside.


    "Alas..." until then, he sighed, looked at the array plate in his hand and said discontentedly, "you are not good at learning... Such a simple storage array uses so many materials and looks so crude..."


    "Not good at learning? So simple? Crude?" Huo Bao''s eyelids jumped, and he didn''t know how to answer. If what the boy said is true, this is Chu Yuan array!


    As long as you find the spirit pulse and arrange such an array, you can have a continuous stream of energy. This is the core array of all mountain protection arrays, not to mention the Fuyu sect. It is said that no one can make Jiuding immortal gate. Their mountain protection array still costs a lot of money and asks a great array to help arrange it...


    Xiang Yang repeatedly checked the array disk several times. The basic principle of this thing is similar to that of Juyuan array, but with the empty ghost stone as the basis, it has an additional effect of storing vitality.


    For Xiang Yang, this array is not difficult. The difficulty lies in the materials. For example, the Kongming stone, although it is only the most common material, it is estimated that there are few pieces in the mountain and sea world. It is even more rare to see the best Kongming stone used by Empress Huang to contact dingshuai at that time.


    A trial improved his vision too much. Xiang Yang has never thought that those array patterns are the most precious treasures for today''s mountain and sea world. Most of these ancient array patterns have been lost. Nowadays, the array patterns used in the mountain and sea world are basically groped out by later generations from the remaining ones, which are much less effective.


    His dozens of array patterns are far more precious than those materials.


    Let''s not mention this for the time being. Now that the storage array has been drawn, the layout will follow.


    But with Huo Bao, it''s much easier.

 Chapter 215

    As the name suggests, there are nine array eyes in the nine hole fire cave. The Danxue mountain is the main array eye, and the other eight are scattered everywhere. Among them, the Yushan array eye has been broken, resulting in the leakage of ground fire.


    When Yushan made trouble, he just wanted to be angry, but he didn''t think so much.


    However, after meeting Huo Bao, he had a new plan. Based on this natural array, he combined with Chu Yuan array and Ju Yuan array to make this area hundreds of miles into a real blessed place. Of course, before that, the array eye of Yushan must be repaired.


    After the fall of Yushan, it has become a fire purgatory. Although Xiang Yang doesn''t care about the temperature there, his cultivation is limited after all. It''s too difficult to start Yushan again and reset the array eye on his own.


    So he turned his mind to Huo Bao. The master in the ninth turn period had the power to break mountains and rivers. It was just right for him to do this kind of work. Then he released the news to attract him and revealed some array methods to lead him into the Internet. Now it seems that the effect is remarkable!


    Where the original feather mountain was, in the air.


    Huo Biao stood in the air with a flying shuttle, looked down at the bottom, and his hands formed complex mantra prints. He spoke words in his mouth. The raging fire also reflected a bright red in his eyes, as if there were flames beating in his pupils.


    He was very thin, but at this time he was very tall. His red hair was flying upside down, like a torch lit on his head. Beside him, red fog light turned endlessly. Each fog light dragged a slender tail flame, like a tornado and a huge fire pit below.


    At this moment, he seemed to have integrated with the fire pit thousands of feet wide. When each spell seal came out, the flame below would jump and drag tens of feet of flame light to reflect with him.


    Gradually, his momentum became stronger and stronger, and the world seemed to be under his control...


    Xiang Yang and Dan Ding looked far away and whispered a few words from time to time.


    "Brother Xiang Yang, you can watch it. I haven''t done it for a long time. Last time... Last time I was at the main peak. It''s said that I smashed an old ancestor''s cave in Qingmu Hall..."


    Xiang Yang looked strangely at the mantra seal in Huo Bao''s hand and said, "elder Huo Bao is worthy of being an expert in the nine turn period. This momentum..."


    He really can''t understand. All the spells he learned can be sent out only by using spiritual sense to drive vitality and then running through meridians. During the test, those spirit beasts can instantly send all kinds of talents and powers, but why are they different here in Huo storm? What''s the seal? What''s he reading?


    Will this spell be different after nine turns?


    Still wondering, Dan Ding said proudly: "in the Fuyu sect, only the five Shentang has a complete five element formula. This thousand waterfall flowing fire formula can mobilize up to 26% of the power of the fire system of heaven and earth. Well, the ancestor is now five turns, and this range is large... There is no problem to deal with the fire cave below."


    Just after boasting a few words, he saw that Xiang Yang looked a little strange. He couldn''t help laughing. People could not tell which overlord sect''s disciple was. It seemed that he was overestimating his strength to say this in front of him. It is said that those overlord sects even had more than 50% of the skills.


    "The skill to mobilize the power of heaven and earth? That''s more than nine turns." Xiang Yang suddenly saw that he had seen similar introductions in some jade slips, but those jade slips were left by low-level friars.


    To sum up, none of the old demons and monsters in the trial are serious human friars. This skill is naturally useless. After all, lvya''er turned into a God when she entered the trial. The realm is too far away, so Yang really didn''t hear them mention it.


    He found more and more that his biggest regret now was the skill. He didn''t dare to practice the one yuan ZuLong formula, and it wasn''t a serious immortal skill. It looked like a monster. Needless to say, the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls is specialized in spiritual awareness, and the formula of samadhi burning to heaven and the formula of Yimu towering to heaven are not systematic immortal cultivation methods, but the special formula of samadhi true fire and Yimu Green Qi.


    At that time, he also searched a lot of monks who fell in the trial, but there were basically no high-grade goods. Now Xiang Yang''s vision is not generally high, and he can''t look at ordinary skills.


    Xiang Yang now knows some basic common sense of cultivating immortals. There are many categories of Kung Fu, but there are many restrictions.


    The so-called systematic immortal cultivation methods are also divided into many levels, and some methods are not universal. After cultivation, it is very troublesome if you want to change one kind of skill method. What''s more, Youdao is "ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground". No matter how good your qualification and how high your future achievements can be, the foundation is still the most important, so you can''t make do with it.


    Now, after listening to Dan Ding''s words, he understood that in today''s mountain and sea world, this formula is divided by the proportion that can mobilize the power of heaven and earth. The skill of Huoshen hall can mobilize 26%. It won''t be a good thing.


    This is like two nine turn masters in the same state. One can mobilize 20% of the world, and the other can mobilize 30%. There is no doubt that 30% can crush 20%.


    However, the most important thing now is not the proportion, but that his situation is different from that of most monks. His gold elixir is the five element gold elixir... A single line of practice is certainly inappropriate, but where can I find the five element practice?


    He pondered here, and the location of Huo Bao changed again. With his loud drink, the fire fog tornadoes merged together at a very fast speed. Then, all the ground fires burst into the sky and turned into a fire column hundreds of feet wide. Under the fire column, a pulp flow space similar to the deep pit of Danxue mountain was exposed, and the pulp flow was in the middle, There is also a vortex rotating slowly there.


    Xiang Yang looked down and jumped down directly. His figure was like electricity. He shuttled back and forth down the pillar of fire. Before long, several array plates already prepared had been laid. He drilled out again, returned to the side of Dan Ding, and shouted to Huo storm, "senior, it has been properly arranged. Thank you!"


    Huo Bao just accepted the spell. The pillar of fire fell in an uproar. The old man flew towards Xiang Yang and pointed to the huge brazier that had been restored below. He said with satisfaction: "fortunately, your boy found me! I''m afraid no second person in Fuyu sect can handle it!"


    Xiang Yang smiled, took out a jade slip and handed it to him: "senior, I have to consult the master for something too profound before I can give it to you. These are some basic array patterns. Please accept them!"


    Huo Bao stared at the jade slip with bright eyes, swallowed his saliva, but did not take it. He shook his head and said, "I guess I lost the bet. I owe you a favor originally. This is a return... I can''t take this jade slip!"


    Xiang Yang, who was willing to rely on him, forced him over and said with a smile: "Elder martial brother Dan Ding said that I have a lot of experience in the art of refining weapons. These basic array patterns are basically used for refining weapons. Although they are not profound things, they are also close to being lost. They can at least bypass the experience of the elder''s art of refining weapons. As for the bet, I just say it casually. Don''t worry about it. Well, let''s say that this array pattern is I''ll give you a favor... "


    "The array pattern used to refine the weapon..." Huo Bao''s eyes lit up for a while. After hesitating for a long time, he picked up Xiang Yang''s last sentence.


    Xiang Yang is secretly happy. For Huo Bao, who is obsessed with refining tools, these array patterns are poison bait. As long as he tastes the taste, where will he let go?

 Chapter 216

    The main peak of Fuyu mountain is as white as jade in the upper part, dotted with green and green. It hides the carved fences and jade buildings, coupled with the swirling clouds and fog, which is a fairy home atmosphere.


    At the top of the peak, there is a huge jade building, no more than 100 wide, but thousands of feet high, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. It looks like a pagoda.


    At the top of the pagoda, a milky cloud rose from the sky until the cloud depth was unknown.


    At the bottom of the pagoda, there is an extremely luxurious secret room. At this time, people, old and young, are sitting in it.


    It is said that he is an old man and a young man. In fact, he looks almost young, but the old man is too old. He is dressed in white, has snow-white hair, has no God in his eyes, has no meat on his face, and his skin has drooped down. He looks like he is dying. By contrast, he looks a lot younger.


    At this time, the young man was playing with the jade lamp in his hand with his head down and smiling, as if waiting for the other party''s reply.


    The old man bowed his head and said nothing. After a long time, he sighed and said to the young man, "the immortal envoy of Chu, I''m not looking for excuses, but you can see it. Now the Fuyu sect is just a few old bones. It''s really powerless... The requirements put forward by the immortal sect are too high..."


    The young man''s eyes flickered, still looked at the jade lamp without looking up, and said faintly: "Lord Sima, it''s a chaos once in a thousand years. All the sects in northern China must contribute. We Jiuding immortal gate is responsible for 149 large and small sects. Compared with your Fuyu sect, although your strength is really average, you should have contributed more recently to the Qitian mountains. Is that very demanding?"


    Sima shenang said with a wry smile, "ten nine turn masters... Count me as an old bone, but I''m not satisfied. There are 100 yuan infants, and it''s estimated that our whole family can barely reach half..."


    "Ha ha, Lord Sima, if you don''t even have this manpower, what qualifications do you have to occupy the Fuyu mountain?"


    Sima shenang sighed. The Fuyu mountain range is so close to the Qitian mountain range. Ten thousand years ago, when the chaos was fierce, it almost became the territory of the barbarians. Naturally, there was no sect willing to ask for it, which made the founder of the Fuyu sect take advantage of it. But now the friars of northern China have gained a firm foothold in the Qitian mountain range and threatened it. The Fuyu mountain range has become a fragrant pastry.


    Chu Xian sneered: "Fuyu mountain is not a blessed place for your sect to enjoy. If he was admitted to the ninth robbery in those years, he would have nothing to say, but now he has no news for thousands of years! If you don''t come up with some real materials, it''s hard to convince the public. If there are other sects to make trouble at that time, we Jiuding immortal sect won''t do it Good to step in. "


    There was a threat in his words. Sima shen''ang murmured and scolded in his heart. If the sixth generation ancestor really promoted to the ninth robbery, you, a mere Yuanying guy, would dare to be so presumptuous here? But it was really difficult at this time. The total Yuanying period of the Fuyu sect was only about 50. Where can you find 100?


    The most important thing is that the immortal envoy of Jiuding immortal gate is still soft and hard. This month, he has tried his best. However, people are not close to women and give gifts. Fuyu sect really can''t give anything good. The talents cultivated by Jiuding immortal gate naturally don''t lack vitality stones, and only a few Tiancai earth treasures are of the lowest grade.


    Speaking through, Chu Xuan waited quietly.


    After more than a hundred years of successful infanticide, Chu Xuan is a genius in Jiuding immortal gate. Of course, Chu Xuan will never tell others that his birthday was 199 yuan, but he didn''t live more than 200 anyway, right?


    However, Jiuding Xianmen is different from small zongmen such as fuyuzong. A genius like him still faces fierce competition. If he wants to go further, he must obtain more resources, and the five-year zongmen score evaluation is particularly important.


    The training task released by zongmen is an important source of points. It is a random task once in a thousand years. The points are the most abundant. It is a task that almost all gifted friars of Jiuding immortal gate will take.


    Chaos is a series of tasks, the first step is to allocate enough target to the target door, and Chu Xuan is assigned to the Yu Yu Zong. This makes him lose the first battle.


    There are more than 100 large and small sects within the jurisdiction of Jiuding Xianmen, and the overall strength of Fuyu sect is at the back.


    Of course, he won''t complain about zongmen. This is his random target. There will never be anything fishy. It''s entirely his own luck.


    Besides, since it''s a training task, it''s a little difficult to really refine the effect of training. If you can rely on Fuyu sect to finish this task well, there will be an additional bonus when you evaluate the points. Jiuding immortal gate is the most fair in this regard.


    But I didn''t expect that the task was stuck in the first link. Fuyu sect couldn''t get so many hands...


    Is the task of turning ten nine into one hundred yuan babies high? It''s really not low for the sect of Fuyu sect, but what can Chu Xuan do? This task is like this. If he can''t recruit these people in Fuyu sect, he must hire casual repair at his own expense, which is not low.


    As the saying goes, as long as the pressure is tight and the oil can be squeezed out of the cracks in the stone, he doesn''t believe it. At least it''s also the door that opened the Pope for thousands of years. He really can''t get these hands.


    Sima Shen Ang''s sad face withered there. Chu Xuan had excellent cultivation and didn''t say much. He just drank the nectar in the jade cup silently. The two sat face to face, one sighing and the other motionless. If they didn''t look carefully, they thought their accomplishments had been adjusted one by one, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    At this time, the door of the secret room was knocked by someone. Sima shenang seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and hurriedly got up. Before the door was opened, he shouted: "Huo Bao, you monkey son, break the door and pay for it!"


    "Lord! You are more and more clever! How do you know it''s me?" Huo Bao grinned outside the door. He used the shuttle magic weapon as a stepping stone.


    "Who dares to knock on my door like that except you?"


    Sima Shen ang scolded angrily, and stretched out his hand to solve several isolation arrays. Just after opening a crack in the beautifully carved door, Huo Bao impatiently put his head in and waved a jade slip in his hand: "sect leader! That boy really has a source! Look at the jade slip and pattern he gave me... Oh... Chu immortal envoy, you are there too!"

 Chapter 217

    Sima shenang winked at Huo binglian. The guy finally saw Chu Xuan sitting in the house and quickly stopped talking.


    "That boy? Array pattern?" Chu Xuan inadvertently glanced at Huo storm, but still stood up and arched his hand at him: "elder Huo is so happy, but what''s the great discovery?"


    As a disciple of Jiuding immortal sect, his status is naturally noble, but Chu Xuan is not too domineering.


    Huo Bao is the first person in the Fuyu sect to refine utensils. It is said that he has been able to refine high-level treasure utensils. This kind of talent is hot even in the Jiuding immortal gate. If he can use it for his own use, he will have more help in the immortal gate.


    "Immortal envoy Chu, there are no good things in our small place. I have little knowledge and more strange." Huo Bingshan smiled and tried to make things better.


    Based on his experience, he naturally knows how valuable these array patterns are. He just looked at them with his mind, and he was almost crazy. Each seemingly concise array pattern is actually infinitely useful.


    For example, there is a "distraction pattern" that can store the steps of the monk''s divine sense control. Although the time limit is limited and it is not easy to use, its significance is incredible.


    For example, you can only control one magic weapon, but if one of them is painted with distraction pattern, you can use two magic weapons at the same time within a fixed time, but one of them is used according to the steps you have stored in advance.


    When monks of the same level compete with each other, they often win or lose only a millimetre. This is definitely something like a big killer!


    There are also some array patterns that have wonderful functions. Some are combined array patterns, which embody the effects of multiple array patterns in one array pattern, and some are enhanced array patterns. One array pattern can obtain more than several times the effects of the same type of array pattern...


    Although this is only the introduction in the jade slip, Huo Bao has not verified it, but he has seen too many miracles in Xiang Yang during this period of time. He naturally believes in what he took out. It is estimated that he hurried to find Sima shenang to offer treasure, but he didn''t expect Chu Xuan to be there...


    Xiang Yang made it clear that this thing is a favor of the Fuyu sect. It''s nothing to show the sect leader, but Chu Xuan is from the Jiuding immortal sect. If it spreads from him and annoys the great power behind Xiang Yang, it won''t end..


    Chu Xuan didn''t know what he was thinking. He strolled past with a smile. Huo Bao wanted to put away the jade slips in his hand, but his hand was too long. Now it was too late. He could only watch Chu Xuan take the jade slips from his hand.


    "Well, this pattern... Is fairly..."


    Chu Xuan originally wanted to express his goodwill. He looked at it and boasted a few words. At first, he didn''t care about it. After all, it was the message sent by the divine knowledge. He didn''t care about the word or directly engraved it in his mind. When he organized the sentence again, he choked.


    Although he is not a master of weapon refining, he is from Jiuding immortal sect after all. Naturally, he has also been involved in the way of array. The introduction of these array patterns has no less impact on him than Huo Bao. Where can he keep calm? He stuttered for a moment.


    "This... This... Elder Huo, you array pattern..."


    Huo Bao and Sima shenang looked at each other helplessly and said, "immortal envoy of Chu, this is a disciple of our sect who passed it on to me..."


    Chu Xuan was completely immersed in the jade slips. After a long time, he took a long breath and calmed himself down: "elder Huo, do you know what this jade slip represents? You said it was handed down to you by your disciples of Fuyu sect? When I was a three-year-old child?"


    He put his hand holding the jade slip behind him. He was afraid that the two people on the opposite side would see that his fingertips trembled slightly. As long as he took them back, his position in the Jiuding immortal gate could rise. He was afraid that he had no resources?


    After all, Huo Bao is a nine turn cultivation achievement. Although he was caught off guard just now, he can let him take the jade slip away from his hand. Naturally, it is also because he has figured out the countermeasures. He whispered: "this matter is very important. Let me talk about it slowly?"


    "Yes, but elder Huo, I hope you don''t deceive me!"


    Chu Xuan looked at him with bright eyes, and then turned to Sima shen''ang: "if these array patterns are true, as long as you are willing to offer to our Jiuding immortal gate, I can guarantee that this is a mess. The Fuyu sect doesn''t need to send a little manpower... There will be countless advantages."


    Sima shen''ang smiled bitterly and nodded at Huo Bao: "elder Huo, you know this best. Come on!"


    Huo Bao nodded, but did not directly explain it, but stretched out his hand to lead: "immortal envoy of Chu, Lord, please move. Will you take you to a place first?"


    More than half an hour later, the three stood on a mountain hundreds of miles away from Danxue mountain, looked up at the green mountains and green water in front of them, Huo storm stepped forward, pointed to the direction of Danxue mountain and sighed: "Lord, I''ve been here these days. Every day I stay, I feel that my life of more than 1000 years is really in vain..."


    Sima shen''ang looked forward and said softly. Although the scene in front of him didn''t look special, he was an expert in the later stage of the ninth turn. How could the vitality change between heaven and earth escape his eyes.


    "Elder Huo, if what I remember is the same, a few more mountains ahead should be Danxue mountain? Why can''t you feel the vitality of the fire system?"


    "Yes, immortal envoy of Chu and patriarch, please see..."


    A bird flew by in the distance. Huo Bao reached out and caught it in his hand. Then he sent it gently. The bird flew forward involuntarily. Hundreds of feet ahead, suddenly there was a wave of water in the air, and the bird disappeared without a trace.


    "Is this a magic array and a magic array? It''s not uncommon." Chu Xuan is well-informed. The magic array and the magic array are the most basic array, and he naturally won''t take them to heart.


    "It''s really a puzzle array plus a magic array, but this array covers hundreds of miles."


    Chu Xuan was slightly moved: "that''s nothing. Just distribute a few more nodes. However, in such a large range, the yuan Qi stone consumes a lot. The low-level yuan Qi stone has to be replaced from time to time, which is also a troublesome thing."


    "Immortal envoy Chu, if it''s just a maze array and a magic array, I don''t have to bring you here."


    Huo Bao shook his head and said hello to Sima shenang: "Lord, what I said some time ago is here. Now hundreds of miles around Danxue mountain have been under the jurisdiction of the golden body hall. This array is also set up in recent days. The magic array and magic array are only the most peripheral layer, which is set to prevent the disciples of the sect from being injured by breaking in by mistake."


    He looked up and sighed in his tone: "I''ve studied all my life, but I''ve never heard of the array arrangement here... Immortal envoy Chu, I''m not disrespectful to Jiuding immortal gate, but the disciple''s background is too big, so please wait a moment. I''ll inform him. If he wants, how about letting him lead you in to see?"

 Chapter 218

    "Are you sure that''s your Fuyu sect''s disciple? When did your Fuyu sect produce a master of jiuzhuan..."


    Chu Xuan looked at Huo Bao with a smile and joked.


    It''s really funny that a leader of Fuyu sect, an elder of Fuyu sect, came to the so-called disciple''s territory and had to report it.


    Huo Bao smiled bitterly, "the immortal envoy of Chu is joking. That disciple only has the highest cultivation of jiedan, but... Alas, let him tell you by himself..."


    He took out a messenger jade slip and sent the message directly. The smile on Chu Xuan''s face also converged. He seemed relaxed. In fact, he had already guessed it in his heart.


    No matter what the strength of Fuyu sect is, it can make a nine turn friar treat it so carefully. The jiedan disciple who will see you later will never be simple.


    Chu Xuan is naturally not a brainless person who can get along well in a large sect such as Jiuding immortal gate. He has always adhered to the five words "be careful in everything", even if the other party is only a monk in the period of Dan knot.


    Besides, this can''t be the game set by the two around you?


    ******


    It took several busy days to finish the array arrangement, but it was the first time after all. There must be many deficiencies and need to be adjusted slowly.


    Xiang Yang patrolled back and forth at several key array eyes, and he did find out a lot of negligence.


    The debugging of the reservoir array in the depth of Danxue Mountain vein has been completely completed, and the rest are several other array eyes. After all, Yushan has been rebuilt, and there are many problems. It still takes time to adjust according to the operation of the array.


    Now the area has been covered by the magic array for hundreds of miles. He directly uses the stepping wind treasure silk to come and go in the air and carry it everywhere. After the flaws of the array are filled, it can be officially used, and then it is time to pick up the geniuses in the underground world.


    Just when he arrived near Yushan, he suddenly got a mental movement and took out a messenger jade slip. He felt a sweep of it and immediately smiled. The immortal envoy of Jiuding immortal gate came earlier than he expected.


    Even if Huo Bao didn''t say it, the array of Danxue mountain must not be hidden from others. Since Xiang Yang arranged it like this, naturally he had already taken all changes into account. The immortal envoy of Jiuding immortal gate was naturally in it, but he didn''t expect to come to the door so soon.


    "It''s said that this immortal envoy is the cultivation of Yuanying period?" Xiang Yang smiled and gave Huo Bao a message. He took out the most luxurious cloud boat and went away.


    "Chu immortal envoy, the disciple will come right away. His name is Xiang Yang, who is a disciple of the golden body hall under the Fuyu sect..." for fear of frightening Chu Xuan, Huo Bao didn''t dare to say when Xiang Yang started and how old he is now, but simply introduced his name.


    "Xiang Yang? Golden body hall? How is this golden body hall better than the five gods hall in your sect?" Chu Xuan has been in Fuyu sect for more than a month. He still knows a little about the five gods hall. At least at the main peak, several nine turn old ancestors were born here.


    Sima shenang coughed a little and said, "this... Golden body hall is the oldest hall entrance of our sect. It was created by our founder in those years, but now it is slightly declining. Its strength is a little worse than that of the five gods Hall..."


    "Is it the entrance created by your founder? Isn''t that equivalent to the tripod Hall of our Jiuding immortal sect?" Chu Xuan was awed. Unlike Fuyu sect, Jiuding immortal sect doesn''t have so many messy entrance, but it is divided into external and internal doors, and tripod hall is the most noble of the internal doors. Chu Xuan''s status in the door is not qualified to enter.


    Sima shenang said awkwardly, "this... Means almost the same. Of course, it can''t be compared with the Ding Zun Hall of your door..."


    As they spoke, they were all moved. Looking up, they saw that the air in front of them trembled slightly. A golden cloud boat came out suddenly and the sun was direct. There was a golden light around the cloud boat. It turned into rare birds and animals, shaking its head and tail, teasing and playing next to the cloud boat, just like a living creature.


    The slender boat body is dozens of feet long and smooth as a mirror, reflecting the green mountains and green waters under it, intertwined with the illusion of golden light.


    The speed of the cloud boat was also very fast. It swung slightly in the air and swept in front of the three people in an instant. Then a bright voice came from the cloud boat.


    "Don''t blame Xiang Yang for being late to pick you up!"


    A tall and dignified young man walked down from the cloud boat with a smile on his hands.


    Chu Xuan looked at Xiang Yang and the cloud boat. He smiled and stepped forward: "this is Xiang Yang, brother Xiang, whom Mr. Huo has been praising. He is really a talent! I''m Chu Xuan, a disciple of Jiuding immortal sect. It''s impolite to visit without telling!"


    Naturally, he is a man who knows the goods. Just because of this cloud boat, I''m afraid that the elders of his Jiuding immortal gate will go out just like this, and the monk jiedan opposite looks so young. I''m afraid of the origin.


    But didn''t he say he was a disciple of the Fuyu sect? But how can such talents be cultivated by such a small clan? There must be some unknown reasons...


    Sima shen''ang is also a little silly. He is the leader of the clan, but the cloud boat he travels is like a beggar''s boat. Just this cloud boat, I''m afraid he can''t afford to take out all his possessions...


    He heard that Huo Bao and the younger generation in charge of the discipline hall had talked about Xiang Yang. He also heard that he should have a great backer behind him. But now it seems that if the array patterns on the jade slip are true, the backer is afraid to be towering.


    Fortunately, Sima Zizhong was extremely meticulous in his division of things. The matter of Qingmu hall was forced down by himself. Otherwise, he might be kicked to the iron plate. His grandson has a unique vision. He is outstanding in both cultivation and behavior.


    In a moment of laughter, Xiang Yang welcomed the three people to Yunzhou, broke through layers of arrays and flew towards longsaliva gorge. On the one hand, he also pointed to the bottom and introduced them to the three people.


    "Well, this psychedelic array is the outermost array. When you arrive here, you will trigger the police order. If a disciple of our sect enters by mistake, you will be sent out. If an enemy invades, the second tier killing array will be activated. This is not a great array. It can''t stop experts above the age of Yuanying. Well, this layer is a little better. There will be some problems in the nine turn period, but I''m good at it I''ve only learned one or two points about this array, but there are too many mistakes and omissions. I''ve been debugging these days. I''m really ashamed... "


    It was only a few hundred miles to light tea, but he introduced it layer by layer. When the cloud boat landed, the backs of the three masters were already dripping with sweat...


    This place... The so-called dragon pond and tiger''s den is just like this...

 Chapter 219

    More than ten days later, today''s longsaliva gorge has completely changed. All the blue stone buildings on the cliff have been completed and distributed in a staggered manner. Coupled with green trees, red flowers and light waterfalls, although the materials used are not very good, they look quite immortal.


    Inside the longsaliva gorge, by the deep waterfall, under the dense shade stands an inconspicuous hut. Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and led the three people towards it.


    He already knows that the old man among the visitors is the leader of Fuyu sect. It''s too big. Don''t let Liu Gu and his three masters participate. After all, they are all old people. It''s easy to have an accident when they are surprised...


    "This is the dwelling..."


    A few feet in front of the hut, Xiang Yang moved gently in the air. The light and shadow flowed. It seemed that a transparent curtain had been lifted. After several people walked in, a tall silver building appeared in front of them. In front of the building, there was a garden with small bridges, flowing water and fragrant grass.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please come here..." several palace ladies were catching butterflies and playing in the garden. When they saw someone coming, they immediately grabbed them, stood on both sides, bowed down respectfully, and a touch of snow-white on their chest was shocking.


    They are as like as two peas in dress or face. Even if a hair is not alike, they look as if they are twin sisters.


    These are all monks in jiedan period... Still so beautiful, it''s just the identity of a maid?


    It''s only enough to say the eye blocking array and the building, but these maids even looked at Chu Xuan foolishly.


    As if feeling their doubts, Xiang Yang turned around and said with a smile, "this is the portable cave given by the teacher. These are the puppets of the cave. It''s nothing strange..."


    This is the cave... Puppet? Is this a fucking puppet? Nothing strange yet? Chu Xuan couldn''t help scolding his mother at the bottom of his heart. He was a little floating when he walked...


    Sima shenang and Huo Bao were also stunned. It was not that they had little knowledge, but that the portable cave was originally a legendary treasure and also a kind of Xumi magic weapon. However, this grade is higher. I don''t know how much, and the production method has long been lost. I only heard that some of them have been retained in the overlord sect in Central China.


    Although this jiedan puppet, which is no different from a real person, is not as valuable as the cave, I''m afraid that if you take it out, you can change it into more than ten treasure tools...


    What exactly is this boy? Is he the illegitimate son of a sect leader who is the overlord in Central China...


    Xiang Yangyun walked quietly in front of him. He felt the three hot eyes behind him and smiled in his heart. Empress Huang''s hand was really extraordinary. Although according to her, her treasure was not very useful in attack and defense, it was really the best to put it out.


    However, empress Huang''s identity is of no great use. She said it at her own level. She brought several arrays with her in the cave. After entering the cave, even if the friars in the ninth robbery period wanted to get away, it would take some trouble.


    Now, the highest accomplishments of the three behind him should be the Sima patriarch, but at most they are the accomplishments in the middle and late stage of jiuzhuan. If these guys have bad intentions, they will never be good in this cave.


    After being trained by those old ghosts for more than ten years, Xiang Yang sulai firmly believes that the road to cultivating immortality is difficult everywhere. Everything must be planned before moving. Although there is no perfect policy in the world, we should also consider Zhou Dao as much as possible.


    In empress Huang''s style, this cave naturally comes from luxury. When you enter the building, you don''t need to mention the pearly decoration. Just the furnishings full of strong vitality fluctuations are enough to shake people''s hearts.


    Even an ordinary jade table is at the level of Taoist utensils, and the jade dishes placed on the table are all magic weapons, not to mention hanging in the front. The bead curtains on the front and back of the master''s seat and the rhinoceros drums, chimes, silk and bamboo on both sides are at least peak treasure utensils.


    Three people have been cultivating immortals for at least hundreds of years and thousands of years, but when have they seen such a scene? They are a little uncomfortable when walking. The maids Ying Ying Jiao smiled and helped them up. As soon as they sat down, they saw that Xiang Yang was on the throne. With a slight slap of his hand, a row of maids came out in a row, holding pots of rare fairy fruits and pots of fine wine. People haven''t arrived yet, That fragrant aroma has come to my nose...


    "You are all distinguished guests of Xiang Yang. It''s only a thin wine. It''s very simple. It''s no respect!" Xiang Yang raised his glass with a smile when the waitresses distributed the wine and accompanied by the sound of silk and bamboo chimes.


    His simple words are impressive. Compared with the treatment of the old man in the golden body hall, this table is indeed a grade worse. Except for better drinks, the rest are just older fruits and vegetables, which are everywhere in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. Naturally, there are no natural materials and treasures. In fact, even the drinks, It is also the kind of immortal wine made by jinmaoyu that has been thinned several times.


    However, in the eyes of Chu Xuan, Sima shenang and Huo Bao, the meaning of this table is not general. They are all people with a little eyesight. Naturally, they can distinguish between good and bad. Just eat this table in front of them and you can save at least several years of hard cultivation...


    The three have lived for so many years. In history, they eat this meal most carefully. If someone else is not present, I''m afraid the residue on the jade table will be picked up and eaten, and the bottom of the jade cup will be licked.


    They don''t worry about what Xiang Yang does in it. First, they have confidence in their accomplishments. Second, if someone really wants to harm others, but still puts on such extravagant hospitality, they will admit it.


    What is the most important thing about cultivating immortals? Resources and time! Who is willing to miss such an opportunity?


    The immortal''s appetite was already large, and these energetic foods melted at the entrance. They swept away the food on the table before long. Xiang Yang didn''t care. While chatting with them, he waved with a smile, and the maid brought new ones.


    At the end of the meal, Chu Xuan was all right. Sima shenang and Huo Bao were afraid to talk. This meal almost ate all the Fuyu sect...


    After eating a meal for more than an hour, no matter how much they ate, their stomachs were full. Xiang Yang asked the maid to serve Xianlu, a snack. He also brought a cup and stood up with a smile.


    "Lord Sima and elder Huo, I was originally an orphan in a fishing village. In those days, several teachers of the golden body hall didn''t abandon me and brought me under the door. Then I had a chance to embark on the fairy way. My master often said that cultivating immortality is also cultivating people, so you can''t forget your roots. The Fuyu sect has kindness to me, and I naturally have to repay it. If the sect has something to do in the future, don''t treat me as an outsider. Just tell me As long as it''s a reasonable thing, I can''t do it. Go back and ask my teacher to do it! "


    Sima shenang and Huo Bao looked at each other, and then looked at Chu Xuan. They picked up jade lanterns together, and their eyes were full of joy. After this meal, they had no doubt about Xiang Yang''s backer. It was definitely a figure that could be counted in the whole mountain and sea world! Xiang Yang''s last promise is too heavy!

 Chapter 220

    Among the four people present, Chu Xuan''s mood is the most complicated now. The jade slips taken from Huo Bao are still among his Xumi magic weapons. He originally wanted to hand them over to Xianmen after verifying the authenticity, but now it seems to be a hot potato.


    With this foreshadowing, there is no doubt about the authenticity of the array patterns in the jade slips, but who is the master mentioned by Xiang Yang? If you are really a high-level leader in the overlord level forces, your behavior is simply causing trouble for the Jiuding immortal gate!


    In the mountain and sea realm, only with the power of monks in the ninth robbery period can they get on the table, but the ninth robbery period is also divided into grades, and there is a greater gap between each grade in the ninth robbery period than in other realms.


    One to three robbers are the early stage, commonly known as the real person, four to six robbers are the middle stage, called the true king, seven to nine robbers are the late stage, called the true emperor, of which the peak of nine robbers is the supreme.


    For a sect like Jiuding immortal gate, a real person can already dominate one side, but it still belongs to the middle power in northern China. With a real king, it really entered the upper level.


    The so-called hegemonic forces are supported by the real emperor and even the supreme emperor. This force is the most in China. Each has the strength to call the wind and rain in the mountain and sea world, which can not be countered by medium forces such as Jiuding Xianmen.


    According to his judgment, Xiang Yang''s master is at least at Zhenjun level. What Zhenjun gave his disciples is so easy to take?


    Just then, Xiang Yang drank the Xianlu in his hand and refilled it with his own maid. Then he turned his eyes to him with the same smile and politely raised his glass.


    "Immortal envoy Chu, I''ve heard the name of Jiuding immortal sect in Central China. When I came back this time, I was supposed to visit your sect, but I didn''t expect to get acquainted with immortal envoys here. It''s really fate! We Fuyu sect will rely on immortal envoys to take care of you in the future! I''ll do it first!"


    Sure enough, it''s China... Chu Xuan picked up the jade lanterns with a bitter smile. The original sweet Xianlu tasted bitter. He readily agreed and turned his eyes to Huo Bao and Sima shenang. He only hoped that they would not shake out the jade slips.


    But unexpectedly, Sima shenang and Huo Bao did not speak, but Xiang Yang put down the jade lamp and said coldly, "Chu immortal envoy, I don''t know if those array patterns can still be seen?"


    Chu Xuan was stunned when he heard the speech and stared at the two people around him. As he thought, it was naturally the two old men who sent a message to Xiang Yang, but they didn''t look like Sima shen''ang and Huo Bao''s surprised and innocent expressions.


    Sure enough, seeing him like that, Xiang Yang turned and said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, immortal envoy Chu. I guess that too. Your envoy is from Jiuding immortal gate. He is well-informed. We Fuyu sect don''t have any good things that can get into your eyes. What''s more, I''m just a monk at the end of the pill period. How can he de let you come in person? Think about it, there are only a few array patterns..."


    Among them, Huo Bao is the most embarrassed. Naturally, he knows the current dilemma of the sect. After seeing Danxue mountain last time, he has always had the intention to drag Xiang Yang into the water. However, in any case, the array pattern was given to him by Xiang Yang, and now it is leaked out by himself. For example, in front of the master, an old face suddenly turns red and bows repeatedly: "It''s my fault... I''m happy for a moment, and I''m afraid of my poor cultivation. I can''t understand the mystery of this array pattern, so I went to the sect leader. The immortal envoy of Chu is also here... That''s it..."


    Although Huo Bao has a good temper like a person''s name, he has also had a set of skills to see and know people after living for so many years. After contacting Xiang Yang these days, he can clearly feel that this guy who "has a big background and a lofty backer" attaches great importance to feelings, and he is not that kind of ruthless and ruthless.


    He can ask Chu Xuan to take the jade slip and take him to Xiang Yang. In fact, he is gambling that Xiang Yang will not go to war because of this, and Chu Xuan will never turn his face because of his greed for these array patterns after knowing Xiang Yang''s background.


    Now it seems that there is a great chance of winning.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile. Just at this glance, Huo Bao felt that his mind had been completely seen through by him. This young guy who only had Dan cultivation made him feel embarrassed when he was scolded by his teacher, which made him lower his head involuntarily and smile.


    Xiang Yang did not embarrass him, but said with a bright smile: "at that time, I said that these array patterns were a favor of Fuyu sect. As for how to deal with them, it was a matter within the sect, and I would not interfere."


    He was so reasonable that they all breathed a sigh of relief together. They didn''t find that Xiang Yang''s voice was clear and powerful. It was wonderful to integrate with the melodious sound of silk and bamboo bells and drums. Two nine turn periods and one yuan infant period were just the skill of a meal. Unexpectedly, Xiang Yang''s position was placed high, and his posture was getting lower and lower.


    Since the array pattern was exposed, the guests and hosts naturally enjoyed it. After the banquet, Xiang Yang took the three people around the Danxue mountain and humbly asked them for some common sense in cultivation and array arrangement.


    Sima shen''ang naturally thought that Xiang Yang gave them the steps, and their perception of him was getting better and better. Soon, they really opened their hearts and made friends with him.


    Danxue mountain is hundreds of miles around. There is a psychedelic array and an alarm array on the periphery, while there are killing array, magic array and Juyuan array, one ring after another. The core is naturally nine Chu Yuan arrays, mainly the one deep in the Danxue Mountain vein, which continuously provides the vitality required by each array.


    This Chu Yuan array shocked Sima shenang and Chu Xuan. You know, even the Chu Yuan array of Jiuding immortal gate was set up by zhongshenzhou array at a high price.


    Fuyu sect doesn''t have such an array at all. The maze around them can only prevent mortals from entering and recording their entry and exit, and the consumption is very small. However, even so, they have to replace the vitality stone for each node from time to time. It''s also a big expense over the years. Therefore, recently, some elders have proposed whether to simply withdraw the array.


    Not to mention Sima shenang, even Chu Xuan. Now he looks at Xiang Yang as if he is looking at a golden mountain. As long as a little leaks from his fingers, he can soar to the sky after returning to Jiuding immortal gate. He has countless resources to enjoy...


    Such an opportunity must be firmly grasped in hand! Don''t miss it!

 Chapter 221

    A banquet is being held in the golden sword Pavilion on the top of the mountain, where the Jinge Hall of Fuyu sect is located.


    Today''s five shrines are most embarrassed by submerged water and thick soil, followed by Jinge hall.


    Among the three halls, the sunken water and thick soil are no longer supported by the ancestors of the nine turn period, while the Jinge hall has only one ancestor in the early nine turn period, which is far inferior to the green wood and the God of fire.


    However, the middle-level strength of several Tangkou is not weak. The number of Yuanying is no less than that of the other two Tangkou, but the unspeakable ancestors stand behind them and are always lack of confidence.


    The three halls can be said to sympathize with each other, so the relationship between them has gradually warmed up over the years. After all, there is an old ancestor in the early stage of jiuzhuan in the Jinge hall, who has become the leader. Naturally, the banquet is placed in Chiyang mountain.


    Naturally, a group of monks are not so bored that they just want to have a dinner. What they discuss is all the major events that have happened in Fuyu sect recently.


    They are all high-level people at the entrance of their own hall. Naturally, the immortal envoy of Jiuding immortal gate knows the news. Although he doesn''t know why he came, he can estimate the date with experience. The day of chaos is coming...


    It''s not fun to talk about this mess. The battlefield outside the Qitian mountains is going to die. The jiedan period is just cannon fodder, and the Yuanying period... That''s just big cannon fodder...


    If you are selected to participate, you will lose half your life. For most friars who still have a lot of longevity yuan to enjoy, it is natural to be unwilling.


    Now there is no backstage to rely on in several halls. If you really want to choose, it is naturally their priority. If you don''t work together, I''m afraid it''s sad.


    But they didn''t know that if Chu Xuan had planned to keep none of the Yuan Ying friars of the whole Fuyu sect, they would be dissatisfied with that figure...


    Another thing is that something strange happened in Danxue mountain.


    Such a broken settlement of the golden body hall has miraculously become the master of that piece.


    It is rumored that a disciple of the golden body Hall who has been missing for more than ten years miraculously returned with great support behind him. He was valued by Huo Bao of the God of fire hall and soared to the sky.


    For his sake, Huo Bao went out in person. It is said that he had another fight with the two ancestors of Qingmu hall, and finally assigned hundreds of miles around Danxue mountain to the jurisdiction of Jinshen hall.


    How strange the matter looked, it naturally became the object of heated discussion.


    More than a dozen Yuan Ying experts gathered together. This scene was rare in Fuyu sect. Lei Guang sat far away in the corner with a sneer on his mouth.


    A few years ago, he finally broke through the peak of jiedan and entered Yuanying, but his state is not stable so far. Naturally, he belongs to the weakest role among these monks who are the lowest and the middle of Yuanying. If it weren''t for him, he would be a mutant immortal embryo, and his combat power would be far better than his peers. I''m afraid he wouldn''t even have the qualification to sit here.


    "Is that boy back? He''s had an adventure... I don''t know what his accomplishments are. Immortal seedlings of that size have been for more than ten years. If they are really supported by great power, they can turn into gods..."


    Speaking of it, Xiang Yang is the only one who meets the requirements of the golden body hall. Others are not familiar with him, but Lei Guang knows this little guy very well. The eight inch immortal Miao is only more than 20 yuan.


    However, both the commandment hall and the God of fire hall did a great job in keeping secrets this time. Those friars didn''t know any exact news. A group of people talked about rumors, but there was no definite news. After talking for a while, suddenly a friar in the later stage of Yuanying remembered and shouted to the corner: "Junior brother Zeng Qiu, there''s always some news from your discipline hall. Why don''t you tell us."


    Lei Guangshun looked around with his eyes, but he saw a white faced, clear and meaningful middle-aged man sitting not far from his side, drinking and eating vegetables happily.


    Is this the genius of the Zeng family of chenshui hall?


    Lei Guang has always been addicted to cultivation and rarely interacts with the outside world. Originally, he was only in the Dan knot period and could not participate in this scene. He is really unfamiliar with Zeng Qiu Huan.


    However, Zeng Qiu Daming is a foreigner. Yuan Ying''s accomplishments in the middle of the discipline hall are also the head of the discipline hall. He is definitely not low among these monks, but he sits alone in the corner, pouring wine and drinking. It''s strange that he hasn''t said a word.


    Hearing someone shouting his name, Zeng Qiu put down the cup in his hand and looked around with a smile. He was friendly and nodded with Lei Guang, who was closest to him. Then he said, "I do know something, but the leader of Sima hall has issued a forbidden command. I dare not disobey the order, but..."


    After a pause, he seemed to hesitate, and finally said: "... But since the ancestors of Huo Bao of the main peak have come forward, let''s not intervene in this matter..."


    The monk in Yuanying''s later period looked at him discontentedly and said with a sneer: "younger martial brother Zeng, you have been in the commandment hall for a long time and have forgotten where you came from? The chenshui hall is your root... What''s the matter with Sima Zizhong? The patriarch pushed him up? There are the two of the Qingmu hall. When the patriarch dies, the position may not be his..."


    Zeng Qiu''s face sank: "elder martial brother Shanyu, please be careful! Should we discuss the inheritance of the sect leader here? Besides, you know the prestige of Sima hall leader in the sect. Don''t ask for trouble for our chenshui hall!"


    As soon as Shanyu''s words were uttered, he also felt something wrong. He was glancing around and peeking for fear that someone would write down his words. It would not be a good thing to spread them to Sima Zizhong''s ears in the future. However, he had always been good face. He felt that he could not stand down in front of everyone by Zeng Qiu. As soon as he patted the table in front of him, he scolded: "What I said is wrong! Even if you have a job in the commandment hall, you are also a member of our chenshui hall. Since you have news, why don''t you tell it? Elder martial brother, I''m right?"


    Shanfeng, the leader of sunken water hall, is a famous good man. He doesn''t say whether he is right or not when he hears his words, but laughs and plays a round game.


    Most of the venerable people in the chenshui hall use the word "Shan", but there are also exceptions. The Zeng family has a nine turn old ancestor. Even when it comes to the Yuanying period, he still has his own surname, which is the case with Zeng Qiu. However, the old ancestor ran out of Shouyuan several decades ago, and now there are two Yuanying periods in the Zeng family, which are slightly weak in the hall.


    Zeng Qiu sneered at himself and drank wine again, but he was still a little upset. His qualification was not very good. Today''s accomplishments were piled up by his ancestors with resources. Now his ancestors have died for many years, and he has stagnated since the middle of Yuanying.


    When he met Xiang Yang this time, he always felt that his chance had come.


    Because of this, he hesitated for a long time, and finally concealed the news that Xiang Yang suspected that there was a mysterious weapon in his hand.


    But more than a month has passed, and those in Qingmu hall should wake up? The news can''t be concealed. Now Xiang Yang and Huo Bao have established a relationship, but where is their chance?

 Chapter 222

    A banquet finally ended in depression. Now the three halls add up to one ancestor at the beginning of nine turns. That''s the situation. When they get together, they complain. What substantive action can they make?


    Zeng Qiu lives in the commandment hall. He is not on the same road as those in the chenshui hall. He drives his flying sword. He has just walked a short distance, and there is a flash of lightning behind him. He is moved. He looks back and sees someone. He is surprised and says, "Reverend Lei Guang, how is it you?"


    Compared with Zeng Qiu, Lei Guanggang had just entered the yuan infant period. Although his combat power was not bad, his status was still much different. He saluted with his fist in the distance: "Lord Zeng, can we have a drink together when we are free?"


    He stepped on an electric flashing flying sword. The light was faster than the speed, but it was a few minutes faster than Zeng Qiu''s feet. Zeng Qiu looked at him and smiled: "why not?"


    Lei Guang''s qualification is even worse than that of him. He has no support from his ancestors behind him, but he can still cultivate to the age of Yuanying. He is also a lucky person. This kind of person, once Qiu Su, can communicate whenever he can, and can''t offend him. What''s more, he wants to do something when he comes so far. It''s OK to hear it.


    Lei Guang lives next to the Chiyang mountain. They turn around and soon arrive at the end of the land. After passing the extremely magnetic blue light array, they see the hut and the thunder pool outside the hut. Zeng Qiu''s eyes shrink slightly and praises: "Reverend Lei Guang, your cave is not vulgar... I''m afraid the whole Fuyu sect can''t find a second one..."


    Lei Guang smiled, stretched out his hand and led Zeng Qiu to his own hut. He followed him and said: "Lord Zeng joked. I''m lucky. I''m the only one in the Jinge Hall who majored in thunder method, so I can have the chance to get this place. Speaking of, this polar magnetic array is also a natural strange array, but this is the range and the power is general. Otherwise, where can I get it?"


    Zeng Qiu looked back at him and walked ahead with a smile. He has been in the commandment hall for many years. The news in this case is much more informed than others.


    With Lei Guang''s qualification and not many resources available, they thought he was hopeless, but he finally broke through. Among them, this feng shui treasure land should play a big role.


    Lei Guang''s training place is not decorated and simple. Even for guests, it is just a few futons. However, everything here has a very light flash. Just as soon as he sits on it, Zeng Qiu feels a little numb, and his vitality suddenly rotates so fast. Although it is only a small gap, the feeling of the primordial friar is so sharp, self-evident However, the feeling is clear.


    Looking around, Zeng Qiu raised a trace of admiration. Lei Guang seems to be a bitter monk who is not greedy for enjoyment. No wonder he can break the common sense and break through Yuanying. Such a person is determined and lucky. Although his cultivation is not high, he is worth handing over.


    They sat down. Lei Guang stretched out his hand. In one corner of the house, an ancient stone platform turned to the center. Then he took out two rhinoceros horn cups, took out a leather bag, poured two glasses of blue Yingying wine and said with a smile: "Lord Zeng, I don''t have much to entertain here. This yuan CI wine is refined with thunder water and many medicinal materials. It uses ancient prescriptions. It doesn''t have some flavor. Why don''t you try it?"


    Zeng Qiu held the rhinoceros horn cup in his hand and took a sip. The feeling of crispness was even more and his vitality was more active. He opened his mouth and exhaled. There was a slight electric light shining between his lips and teeth. He couldn''t help praising: "wonderful! Wonderful!"


    "I''m flattered!" Lei Guang took a cup with both hands and took a sip with him. Then he flicked his fingers. Zeng Qiu''s eyes flashed and sensed something, but he still didn''t say anything. He just took a small sip and waited for Lei Guang to clarify his intention.


    He even deployed several arrays of sound insulation and isolation of divine consciousness. What''s this guy''s intention?


    Lei Guang is also a patient person. They sat opposite each other and drank silently. Before long, a glass of wine had been drunk. Lei Guang said, "Lord Zeng, please come. I have something to ask..."


    Zeng Qiu had been looking down at the rhinoceros horn cup. When he heard the speech, he raised his head: "well, if Lei guangzun has something to say, just say it."


    He only said you could say it, but he didn''t say I would definitely answer you. Lei Guang naturally understood this, hesitated and asked: "Lord Zeng has worked in the commandment hall for many years, and I think he knows some rumors... I have some connections with the golden body hall. I was there when I first started... Although I haven''t been here for a long time, it''s hard to avoid the incense. There seems to be something wrong with the golden body hall this time, but I can''t understand it. I''m very worried, so I want to ask you to inquire about it..."


    "Hehe, the golden body hall is really lucky. It is valued by the ancestor Huo Bao. It is clear that it will soar to the sky! You say that they are all neighbors. Why did the feather mountain hall fall into bad luck? The changes in heaven and earth that have not happened for thousands of years fell on them, ha ha... Well, such a thing happened in the turu highland in the East that year, but there..."


    Zeng Qiu said ha ha there, all about the news spread all over the sect and some old rotten millet during this time.


    Lei Guang''s long and narrow eyes flickered for a few times, and his smile did not decrease at all. He listened quietly. It was easy to wait for him to finish, and then he continued to ask: "Lord Zeng, the wise people don''t talk secretly. The Jinshen hall accepted a disciple named Xiang Yang more than ten years ago. I valued him very much. I wanted to accept him as an apprentice, but I didn''t expect to suddenly disappear. I heard that a disciple of the Jinshen hall returned this time. Is it him?"


    Zeng Qiu stopped smiling slowly, looked at him, got up and said, "the leader of Sima hall has given a command about the golden body hall. I''m sorry I can''t tell... Thank you for your hospitality today. There are many chores in the discipline hall. I''ll leave first and have time in the future. Please visit me for a few days. Don''t refuse..."


    After that, he arched his hands, turned and left. Lei Guang didn''t ask any more questions. He went out and watched Zeng Qiu''s sword light go away in a flash. He brushed his sleeves back to the house and sat on the bamboo couch for a long time.


    It has been decades since the ancestor surnamed Zeng of chenshui hall returned to heaven. Originally, it was only right that Zeng''s luck should turn pale, but why did he see that just now?


    Zeng Qiu is very lucky and has the appearance of a red sun rising at the beginning. He will be great in the future...


    Since the death of Lei Guang''s master, no one knows about the whole Fuyu sect. When Lei Guang first entered the immortal sect, the immortal Miao was only about an inch. He can repair all the way to today''s Yuanying period. What opportunities did he get and what means did he use...

 Chapter 223

    I don''t know what agreement he reached with Xiang Yang that day. Chu Xuan directly moved out of the main peak and lived in longsaliva gorge.


    Sima shenang and Huo Bao seem to have got what they want. They are happy all day. Even Huo Bao''s temper is much better. When discussing array and refining with Dan Ding, they have a rare and pleasant face, which makes Dan Ding have a lot less bags on his head.


    The array pattern finally fell into Huo Bao''s hands. The old man took Dan Ding and the two people closed directly. They put down countless arrays and prohibitions outside their cave, shouting that whoever wants to disturb them will work hard with who.


    Sima shenang went to find his grandson Sima Zizhong. He didn''t know what he said. The next day, the discipline hall set up a guard at several peaks hundreds of miles away from Danxue mountain, and designated Danxue mountain as a forbidden area with the religious decree.


    Xiang Yang took time to go to the underground world and brought out the talented teenagers selected from the aborigines.


    Originally, he could do it with the heaven and earth tripod, but there were too many people. He was afraid that in case of any change, so he divided several nights and personally protected them to pick them up.


    Great gains.


    The whole underground world has selected more than 1200 immortal seedlings. After removing the old, weak, sick and disabled, there are more than 700. Among them, 93 immortal seedlings are more than three inches, and more than a dozen are close to one foot. The only regret is that only two people are youtan and youmu.


    This ratio, if spread, is appalling...


    Chuxuan is in longsaliva gorge, and these disciples are arranged at Xiaogang mountain, which is very close to longsaliva gorge. It was originally the entrance of the beast hall, so they can stay in it with a little repair.


    Yushan hall is really an excellent coolie. It is easy to do this kind of architectural decoration. It was not long before the layout was completed. Xiang Yang laid down several arrays, especially Juyuan array and zhuanyuan array.


    These two arrays with common names are actually very effective. Juyuan array can absorb the vitality of nearby Danxue mountain, but the Danxue mountain is the spiritual pulse of fire system, and the vitality is also dominated by fire system. The vitality of fire system is relatively violent, which is not suitable for novice monks to practice, so shangzhuanyuan array is needed.


    Once the array is completed, it directly turns Xiaogang mountain into a blessed place. Coupled with Xiang Yang''s abundant pill resources, the cultivation speed of these disciples can be imagined.


    However, he doesn''t have a good teacher selection at hand, and he can only make Yushan prosperous and Yushan free of cults, with some basic knowledge.


    However, Xiang Yang was worried about the fast cultivation speed of those disciples. He didn''t have a good body cultivation method, so he couldn''t get into the golden body formula.


    According to lvya''er, it''s best to complete the foundation of body refining before refining, because generally speaking, entering the refining period represents the size of the Dantian, which is also related to the upper limit of the monk''s own combat power.


    In other words, Xiang Yang, a pervert who refined without building a foundation, is a minority after all...


    After thinking about it, there is really no good way for them to practice the golden body formula for the time being. Xiang Yang has been busy for more than ten days. Only then can everything be arranged properly, and all the arrays are checked and combed. Even if the cornerstone of the golden body hall is laid.


    Speaking of Chu Xuan, Xiang Yang is very fond of the immortal envoy from Jiuding immortal gate. It is said that this guy has entered the yuan infant period before his 200th birthday. He is also a small genius in the mountain and sea world, but he doesn''t have any domineering temperament and is very gentle.


    During this time, Chu Xuan lived in longsaliva gorge. Seeing that Xiang Yang was busy all day and didn''t see anyone all day, he was not angry. Instead, he got along well with several old people in Jinshen hall. It is estimated that Xiang Yang''s face matched them with his elders.


    At first, Fu Gu and others thought he was Xiang Yang''s friend, but they didn''t care, but they talked a lot. After knowing Chu Xuan''s identity, they were at a loss.


    After all, they are experts in Yuanying period, or they come from places like Jiuding immortal gate. Call them predecessors and uncles... I''m always a little uncomfortable...


    However, after Xiang Yang came back, these old people saw all kinds of miracles and added a little confidence in their hearts. Over time, they became used to it. Xiao Chu Xiaoxuan shouted eagerly.


    On this day, several old people were sitting on the newly built Jiuqu bridge in the original pool, chatting with Chu Xuan and listening to him talk about the interesting things he encountered when traveling outside in the peace day of Jiuding Xianmen.


    It was late at night, the cool wind was coming slowly, and the moonlight was bright. The servant disguised by the disciples of feather mountain hall brought wine and food. Amid the laughter, Fu Gu suddenly stood up and waved to the air: "Yang Er, come, come, come, you haven''t been busy these days. It''s too neglect for us to call distinguished guests!"


    Xiang Yang just returned to the valley, folded himself in the air and landed on the bridge with a smile. He bowed to several old people first, and then hugged Chu Xuan: "brother Chu, what my master father blamed is that he really ignored you..."


    Chu Xuan walked forward with a smile and hugged him on the shoulder: "what are you talking about? Chatting with these senior uncles is much more interesting than facing those old-fashioned people in the door... You have many expensive personnel, but since you are free today, you should have a few drinks with me!"


    Several old people have great eyesight. The immortal envoy of Jiuding immortal gate can condescend to live in longsaliva gorge for so many days. They must have something to do with Xiang Yang. Now they see that they have a chat and leave one after another.


    Xiang Yang didn''t think so. He said hello to them and took Chu Xuan to the cave. It was still immortal wine and delicious food, and the grade was even better than last time. For example, the golden hair wine was changed by 9 / 9 last time, and only 9 / 8 this time...


    Chu Xuan didn''t see it either. He began to eat and drink. When he was full, he burped, sighed and didn''t speak.


    Xiang Yang did not urge him, but looked at him with a smile. After a long time, Chu Xuan was a little embarrassed. He touched his head, stared at him and said, "if Lord Sima hadn''t patted his chest and promised that you were only in your early twenties, I really thought you were a real emperor who had shed his body and returned to the old age to tease me... How could you be so calm in your childhood..."


    Xiang Yang smiled, pointed to him and said, "brother Chu, if I really want to be the real emperor, how dare you talk to me like that?"


    Chu Xuan glanced at him discontentedly and murmured, "if you can really treat me as a brother, why don''t I dare?"


    Xiang YangLe said, "OK, OK, I''ll just be a little monk in Dan period. The real Emperor... Hey, hey..."


    He smiled and didn''t say much, but Chu Xuan was worried. His tone seemed that the real emperor was nothing to him? This is better than the real emperor. What''s that? Supreme...


    Is the master behind him really...


    But look at his handwriting, it''s really possible!


    This is the supreme disciple!


    His heart jumped wildly. For a moment, his expression on his face was a little stiff. After a long time, he made up his mind, clenched his teeth and said, "brother Xiang Yang, I won''t hide it from you. It''s bullshit to say that there is really any brotherhood between us in just a few days... I... I really want to ask you..."

 Chapter 224

    Among the five shrines, Qingmu hall always thinks that it is the most powerful. Although it is afraid of the fire shrine because of Huo Bao, compared with my ancestors, Qingmu hall has two on the main peak.


    Feng Wu and Feng Tong are twin brothers. A pair of brothers can advance to jiuzhuan, which is also unusual in the immortal world.


    Cang Kui and Cang Qing are the most promising descendants of the two. This time, they were ruthlessly attacked. Cang Kui''s meridians were broken when he was knocked by Juli. After all, he practiced wood skills and there is hope of recovery. However, Cang Qing and the other two primordial friars were miserable. The unknown strange poison in the medicine even made them helpless.


    Fortunately, although the strange poison was difficult to deal with, it did not attack violently. They tried their best to hang their lives until now, but it is estimated that it will not last long in the long run.


    There are several jade cases in such a big Dan room, on which Cangqing and other three people lie.


    In the past two months, the three people who have been tortured are not like human beings or ghosts, especially Cangqing. They used to look like an old woman. Now they look like a skeleton. Half of them are cold and frosty, and half of them are hot and steaming. It looks really strange.


    In contrast, the condition of withered is much better. Although he is still in a coma, he should wake up in a few days. At this time, he has been placed elsewhere for rest, not included.


    "Brother, if you go on like this, even if you find the antidote in the future, you can''t keep this cultivation!"


    Feng Wu and Feng Tong have clear and meaningful looks and superior temperament.


    Like Cang Kui, both of their brothers attach great importance to their external appearance. Although they are old, they have smooth skin color, ruddy complexion, dark and shiny hair. They are tied up with a jade hairpin. The lines and silk are not disorderly. They are dressed in a blue silk robe with gold edging and embroidered with a green dragon background in a darker color. They look like kings and nobles in the world. They don''t look like monks.


    Hearing Feng Tong''s words, Feng Wu frowned slightly, leaned down and looked at Cangqing carefully, shook his head and said, "the hundred miasma three heart vine doesn''t seem to have much effect. What the hell is this? It''s useless even the detoxifying dust cold jade!"


    "Brother, you can''t detoxify or attack poison with poison. It won''t last long. I''ve been busy treating them some time ago, and I haven''t asked them more. What does the patriarch mean? Why don''t we go to find the boy to settle accounts?"


    Feng Wu shook his head and sighed, "what he said on the surface is high sounding. He said that according to the investigation of the commandment hall, they are to blame for the loss this time. I hope we''d better not make trouble..."


    Feng Tong burst out laughing: "you''d better not? What''s said..."


    "The old devil thinks we are fools? Hehe, a little devil in the pill period can make four yuan infant friars look like this. Even if they don''t work hard, don''t you think there must be ghosts?"


    "Brother, do you mean that someone is behind this?"


    "I also sent someone to check carefully afterwards, but all the people present at that time had been taken away by the commandment hall. The formation of longsaliva gorge was set up by someone, and you can''t get it if you want to sneak in. If it wasn''t for fraud, why do you want to cover it up?"


    "Hehe, Sima Zizhong of the discipline hall, the old ghost is bent on supporting his younger generation to the stage... He doesn''t have a few years of life, does he?"


    Feng Wu nodded: "the old ghost has turned six now. After counting his age, it is estimated that it will be decades..."


    Feng Tong sneered: "brother, now in the sect, except for the old ghost, only you and me have the same cultivation as the old man Huobao. The old man Huobao is addicted to refining weapons and has no idea about the position of the sect leader. When the old ghost Shouyuan is exhausted, who else can convince the public except you? Sima Zizhong? Just a child at the beginning of nine turns. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    "The more so, the more cautious we should be. Although Sima Zizhong''s cultivation is not high, he has the commandment hall in hand and has a high prestige in the sect."


    Feng Wu looked up and sighed. He stroked the long beard under his jaw and gently pointed his fingers. He looked like instructing Fang Qiu: "it''s not enough to be afraid that there is no nine turn period expert support at the entrance of thick soil and submerged water in the five gods hall, but don''t forget that there is also that changed guy in the Jinge hall. What if he and Huo Bao work together to support Sima Zizhong?"


    Feng Tong suddenly realized: "indeed, it must be prevented!"


    "The old ghost is as cunning as a fox. It must be his trap, but I still can''t figure out the secret, so I have to wait and see the change first. Well, you didn''t find that we didn''t do it, but Huo Bao can''t hold it back? Some time ago, he came to the door and said he would assign the Dan cave mountain to the jurisdiction of the golden body Hall... Ha ha, the more so, the fox''s tail will show The more you get... "


    Feng Tong looked at his tricky brother and admired him sincerely: "no wonder you agreed to be so happy, ha ha, the two old guys couldn''t think of it. You have seen through their every move!"


    Feng Wu smiled proudly and looked down at Cangqing again: "we have tried our best. As for these young people, look at the will of heaven..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly moved, took out a messenger jade slip, explored his divine knowledge, and said happily, "the cangku boy is awake! Go and have a look!"


    After a incense stick, several exclamations came from another secret room, but with a sound insulation array, the outside world naturally could not know.


    "Are you sure it''s a mysterious weapon? It''s really in the boy''s hand?"


    Although Cang Kui has woken up, is it so easy for Ruyi staff to hit him with all his strength? Up to now, the meridians of the whole body have not been connected completely. The whole person is lying on the bed like a pool of mud. Listening to his ancestors'' questions, he looked up and said with difficulty: "my ancestors, he is a little guy at the end of the pill period. One move can make me look like this. What else can he do if he doesn''t make mysterious weapons?"


    "Isn''t Sima shenang the old devil making trouble behind his back?"


    Cang Kuo thought carefully and said, "there was really no other breath at that time. Although the grandchildren didn''t enter the ninth turn, they were also Yuanying''s peak cultivation. If they had the ninth turn period, they wouldn''t feel it."


    Feng Wu asked anxiously, "who else was there?"


    "There was once an enemy in the yuan infant period, and there were many others, but they were all insignificant people, and they might not be able to see the mystery of the stick."


    "Zeng Qiu... Is he the descendant of the old ghost of the Zeng family? The old ghost has fallen for decades, and there is nothing to fear in the vein of the chenshui Hall... But it''s strange. Does it mean that he didn''t report it to Sima Zizhong?"


    Feng Wu still had doubts after thinking for a long time, but the temptation of Xuanqi was too great. If he could get it, let alone wait for Sima''s old ghost to die, even if he was still alive, the leader''s position would be readily available.


    After hesitating for a long time, he finally made up his mind. The cold voice asked, "is the boy''s origin really correct?"

 Chapter 226

    In the Longxi gorge, Chu Xuan finally opened his mouth, put forward his own requirements nervously, and then waited eagerly for Xiang Yang''s reply.


    Xiang Yang smiled in his heart, but he still looked embarrassed. After a long time, he sighed, shook his head and said, "brother Chu, I can''t decide this matter. It''s inconvenient for me to contact the senior master now. Why don''t you wait? Will you give you a reply when I go back and ask the senior master for instructions?"


    When you get back? From here to central China, even if you can borrow the transmission array of those overlord sects, it will take several years... At that time, the cauliflower was cold.


    Chu Xuan knew that he was perfunctory and couldn''t help being disappointed. However, he could afford to let go. He raised the jade lamp in front of him and respectfully: "brother Xiang, I won''t embarrass you. Well, anyway, it''s a mess this time. I''m alone here in Fuyu sect..."


    Xiang Yang drank the wine in one gulp, put down the jade lamp, put his hand on the jade table in front of him, flicked it a few times, and said, "well, brother Chu, although you and I have known each other for a short time, we can also get along. What you said is not that there is no room for turning around. You see, what else..."


    At this turn of events, Chu Xuan, who was a little dejected, suddenly came to his senses and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Brother Xiang, just say..."


    "Those array patterns are nothing more than beginner''s items. I''ll give you one directly later, but you Jiuding immortal sect must have someone who can take it and make a vow of heaven and never let it out... As for the Chu Yuan array... It''s a secret of our school. I can''t give you a full set of array methods, but I can make a sample and you can take it back What you study depends on your own skills. I think you can make a difference... "


    "As for the chaos this time, the strength of Fuyu sect is here, and too many people can''t get out, but... At least we have to do something. I''ll discuss with Sima sect leader later, and I''ll have to ask brother Chu to take some back, okay?"


    How could Chu Xuan not understand what he said with a smile? There are always some people in the floating jade sect who are not pleasing to his eyes. They will be directly pulled away in the name of Jiuding immortal gate. God knows whether there will be any accidents on the chaotic battlefield...


    Although he didn''t get the Chu Yuan array, Xiang Yang was overjoyed by his proposal.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say, but Chu Xuan naturally knew that it was a secret that Chu Yuan array was placed in any sect. Xiang Yang was willing to help him make a sample and take it back. He had a great relationship. He had to receive this favor! And it''s a big collar!


    After the settlement, Chu Xuan was very happy. Taking back this credit, his future in Jiuding immortal gate was naturally bright. Xiang Yang also deliberately made friends with him. If Chu Xuan could occupy a high position in his sect, it would also save him a lot of strength. After all, this floating jade sect is under the jurisdiction of Jiuding immortal gate. If he wants to lay a solid foundation, the other party''s care is inevitable.


    After the trial, Xiang Yang found that the situation in the mountain and sea world was much more complicated than he thought, and the strength of the master of the fairy world exceeded his expectations.


    Although Xiang Yang has the confidence to challenge beyond his level, it also depends on what kind of opponent he is facing. It''s just a nine turn period. He is not sure about the nine robbery period, even the so-called real people in the early stage of the nine robbery.


    During the trial, those old ghosts stuffed him with a pile of things, but on the one hand, they were almost consumables. One thing was missing. On the other hand, many things could not be brought into full play with his current cultivation.


    For example, if empress Huang gives this portable cave to him after his first baby period, the old monster in the ninth robbery period will not enter his door, but now he can prevent the ninth turn period...


    Two people, one is a little grateful, the other is also willing to make friends, drink and talk happily.


    Chu Xuan was much better than him in understanding the northern China. After a few hours, Xiang Yang felt that he had benefited a lot and had a little direction for future development.


    Just about to ask about zongmen, the overlord of northern China, Xiang Yang suddenly moved and took out a messenger jade slip, which was left by Zeng Qiu. After exploring his divine knowledge, he was happy, said a few words with Chu Xuan and directly pulled him out of the cave.


    In the whole Danxue mountain area, although the main array eye of the nine hole fire cave is deep in the mine pit, Xiang Yang is most concerned about longsaliva gorge after all, so the center of all arrays is finally set here. He just takes the nine hole fire cave as the energy core of the whole array.


    When he got the news of Zeng Qiu, he looked at Chu Xuan beside him. Xiang Yang''s mouth aroused a smile. Sima shenang had ordered the Pope. Now he and Huo Bao haven''t appeared, and even Sima Zizhong can''t be seen. Is he deliberately taking him as a knife?


    However, Xiang Yang doesn''t care. He has his own judgment on the likes and dislikes of human nature. Although they deliberately use themselves, it is also based on the premise of great confidence in themselves.


    Last time, he talked a lot with Sima shen''ang and learned a lot about the current situation of Fuyu sect. Naturally, he knew the role of the two ancestors of qingmutang in the sect.


    Now they take the initiative to come to the door. Sima shenang has seen the array here and knows that Chu Xuan is beside him. If he doesn''t seize such an opportunity, even Xiang Yang will look down on him.


    If you don''t even have such means, it''s better to abdicate as soon as possible...


    All the arrays and arrays were closed, leaving only the unreal formation of longxixia. Xiang Yang arranged the old people and sent a message to Zeng Qiu. Then he and Chu Xuan sat next to the open-air stone table in the center of Jiuqu bridge and drank by themselves.


    At that end, Zeng Qiu received his reply. He was stunned at first, and then directly told Sima Zizhong about the past. Before long, messages spread from all corners and spread all over the Fuyu sect in an instant.


    For a time, rumors were everywhere, and the whole family was boiling.


    "The two ancestors of Qingmu hall went out of the pass and hit longsaliva gorge?"


    "As soon as the golden body hall improved, it caused such a big disaster?"


    "What do you know? A disciple of the golden body hall returned a few days ago. Do you know? Yes, it''s the disciple who is said to be favored by Da Neng! The leader of the green wood hall is under his control! Do you think the two ancestors can stop fighting?"


    "How could it be... The green wood hall is withered, but Yuan Ying''s top expert..."


    "Go, go and have a look! The old man made a move. It''s a rare time in a thousand years!"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    Figures swept from every corner of Fuyu sect towards Longxi gorge. On Fuyu mountain, two invisible figures also floated from the cloud column at the top of the mountain, rushed out of the sky, and quickly came towards Longxi gorge under the cover of clouds.


    Around the Fuyu mountain, several monks looked around with their heads raised, but no one found...

 Chapter 226

    In the Longxi gorge, Chu Xuan finally opened his mouth, put forward his own requirements nervously, and then waited eagerly for Xiang Yang''s reply.


    Xiang Yang smiled in his heart, but he still looked embarrassed. After a long time, he sighed, shook his head and said, "brother Chu, I can''t decide this matter. It''s inconvenient for me to contact the senior master now. Why don''t you wait? Will you give you a reply when I go back and ask the senior master for instructions?"


    When you get back? From here to central China, even if you can borrow the transmission array of those overlord sects, it will take several years... At that time, the cauliflower was cold.


    Chu Xuan knew that he was perfunctory and couldn''t help being disappointed. However, he could afford to let go. He raised the jade lamp in front of him and respectfully: "brother Xiang, I won''t embarrass you. Well, anyway, it''s a mess this time. I''m alone here in Fuyu sect..."


    Xiang Yang drank the wine in one gulp, put down the jade lamp, put his hand on the jade table in front of him, flicked it a few times, and said, "well, brother Chu, although you and I have known each other for a short time, we can also get along. What you said is not that there is no room for turning around. You see, what else..."


    At this turn of events, Chu Xuan, who was a little dejected, suddenly came to his senses and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Brother Xiang, just say..."


    "Those array patterns are nothing more than beginner''s items. I''ll give you one directly later, but you Jiuding immortal sect must have someone who can take it and make a vow of heaven and never let it out... As for the Chu Yuan array... It''s a secret of our school. I can''t give you a full set of array methods, but I can make a sample and you can take it back What you study depends on your own skills. I think you can make a difference... "


    "As for the chaos this time, the strength of Fuyu sect is here, and too many people can''t get out, but... At least we have to do something. I''ll discuss with Sima sect leader later, and I''ll have to ask brother Chu to take some back, okay?"


    How could Chu Xuan not understand what he said with a smile? There are always some people in the floating jade sect who are not pleasing to his eyes. They will be directly pulled away in the name of Jiuding immortal gate. God knows whether there will be any accidents on the chaotic battlefield...


    Although he didn''t get the Chu Yuan array, Xiang Yang was overjoyed by his proposal.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say, but Chu Xuan naturally knew that it was a secret that Chu Yuan array was placed in any sect. Xiang Yang was willing to help him make a sample and take it back. He had a great relationship. He had to receive this favor! And it''s a big collar!


    After the settlement, Chu Xuan was very happy. Taking back this credit, his future in Jiuding immortal gate was naturally bright. Xiang Yang also deliberately made friends with him. If Chu Xuan could occupy a high position in his sect, it would also save him a lot of strength. After all, this floating jade sect is under the jurisdiction of Jiuding immortal gate. If he wants to lay a solid foundation, the other party''s care is inevitable.


    After the trial, Xiang Yang found that the situation in the mountain and sea world was much more complicated than he thought, and the strength of the master of the fairy world exceeded his expectations.


    Although Xiang Yang has the confidence to challenge beyond his level, it also depends on what kind of opponent he is facing. It''s just a nine turn period. He is not sure about the nine robbery period, even the so-called real people in the early stage of the nine robbery.


    During the trial, those old ghosts stuffed him with a pile of things, but on the one hand, they were almost consumables. One thing was missing. On the other hand, many things could not be brought into full play with his current cultivation.


    For example, if empress Huang gives this portable cave to him after his first baby period, the old monster in the ninth robbery period will not enter his door, but now he can prevent the ninth turn period...


    Two people, one is a little grateful, the other is also willing to make friends, drink and talk happily.


    Chu Xuan was much better than him in understanding the northern China. After a few hours, Xiang Yang felt that he had benefited a lot and had a little direction for future development.


    Just about to ask about zongmen, the overlord of northern China, Xiang Yang suddenly moved and took out a messenger jade slip, which was left by Zeng Qiu. After exploring his divine knowledge, he was happy, said a few words with Chu Xuan and directly pulled him out of the cave.


    In the whole Danxue mountain area, although the main array eye of the nine hole fire cave is deep in the mine pit, Xiang Yang is most concerned about longsaliva gorge after all, so the center of all arrays is finally set here. He just takes the nine hole fire cave as the energy core of the whole array.


    When he got the news of Zeng Qiu, he looked at Chu Xuan beside him. Xiang Yang''s mouth aroused a smile. Sima shenang had ordered the Pope. Now he and Huo Bao haven''t appeared, and even Sima Zizhong can''t be seen. Is he deliberately taking him as a knife?


    However, Xiang Yang doesn''t care. He has his own judgment on the likes and dislikes of human nature. Although they deliberately use themselves, it is also based on the premise of great confidence in themselves.


    Last time, he talked a lot with Sima shen''ang and learned a lot about the current situation of Fuyu sect. Naturally, he knew the role of the two ancestors of qingmutang in the sect.


    Now they take the initiative to come to the door. Sima shenang has seen the array here and knows that Chu Xuan is beside him. If he doesn''t seize such an opportunity, even Xiang Yang will look down on him.


    If you don''t even have such means, it''s better to abdicate as soon as possible...


    All the arrays and arrays were closed, leaving only the unreal formation of longxixia. Xiang Yang arranged the old people and sent a message to Zeng Qiu. Then he and Chu Xuan sat next to the open-air stone table in the center of Jiuqu bridge and drank by themselves.


    At that end, Zeng Qiu received his reply. He was stunned at first, and then directly told Sima Zizhong about the past. Before long, messages spread from all corners and spread all over the Fuyu sect in an instant.


    For a time, rumors were everywhere, and the whole family was boiling.


    "The two ancestors of Qingmu hall went out of the pass and hit longsaliva gorge?"


    "As soon as the golden body hall improved, it caused such a big disaster?"


    "What do you know? A disciple of the golden body hall returned a few days ago. Do you know? Yes, it''s the disciple who is said to be favored by Da Neng! The leader of the green wood hall is under his control! Do you think the two ancestors can stop fighting?"


    "How could it be... The green wood hall is withered, but Yuan Ying''s top expert..."


    "Go, go and have a look! The old man made a move. It''s a rare time in a thousand years!"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    Figures swept from every corner of Fuyu sect towards Longxi gorge. On Fuyu mountain, two invisible figures also floated from the cloud column at the top of the mountain, rushed out of the sky, and quickly came towards Longxi gorge under the cover of clouds.


    Around the Fuyu mountain, several monks looked around with their heads raised, but no one found...

 Chapter 227

    Once the array is withdrawn, it is only hundreds of miles from the periphery of Danxue mountain to longxixia. For the luxurious Yunzhou, it only takes a cup of tea.


    Xiang Yang and Chu Xuan had not finished a glass of wine, and the magic array outside longsaliva gorge flashed sharply.


    The array was laid down by Xiang Yang just after he came back. The core was not connected with the main array eye of jiukong fire point in Danxue mountain, but was slowly accumulated energy for standby by the single yuan array towards the storage array in longsaliva gorge. The longer the time, the more powerful the formation is.


    Now it has only been laid for more than two months, and its power can''t be reflected at all. At most, it can stop the monks in the jiedan period.


    Feng Wu and Feng Tong sat on the cloud boat and looked at the sudden white clouds around. They shook their heads and smiled.


    "The Sima old ghost is generous. He even set up a good magic array, but that''s all. If you use some strength to exhaust the vitality stone, it''s gone."


    Beside them, several Yuan Ying friars had already taken out their magic weapons and bombarded the clouds around them. After a few incense sticks, the clouds faded quietly, revealing a green canyon below.


    Feng Tong looked down and said with a smile: "tut Tut, brother, it''s said that there are only a few huts in the golden body hall? It''s really a good atmosphere now. Old ghost Sima has really made a lot of money..."


    I saw that there were lush trees in the depths of the canyon, but now the cliff on one side has been covered with layers of bluestone buildings, accompanied by colorful flowers and dingdong flowing springs, which looks full of Fairy Spirit in the moonlight.


    Feng Wu did not answer. His eyes had fallen on the small pool at the mouth of the canyon. There was a zigzag bridge. In the middle of the bridge sat two young people who were taking their own drinks leisurely. From time to time, they looked up at them and their faces were full of smiles.


    "Among them, the Yang Xiang is the one who finished the pill? Who is the other? Well, why haven''t you seen him in Fuyu sect?"


    In the Fuyu sect, there are only a few dozen Yuan Ying monks. Feng Wu, as the main peak ancestor, although he can''t say that everyone knows him, whenever someone is promoted to Yuan Ying, information will always be sent. At least he can recognize his face, but he doesn''t have any impression of the following Yuan Ying monks.


    Chu Xuan''s identity. After he came to Fuyu sect, he only met Sima shen''ang. He didn''t care about his ancestors at all.


    Apart from Huo Bao, who is a technical talent, I have seen him several times. Several others, even Feng Wu and Feng Tong, have only heard that such an immortal envoy is coming, but have not seen Zhenrong. Where do you want to get an immortal envoy of Jiuding immortal gate to sit with a little monk at the end of the pill?


    When Wu Wu came, he had already found out clearly that Huo Huo and Sima had been closed, and the immortals of Jiuding immortal gate had already left. He was able to come forward boldly and boldly. Even so, he still laid an eye liner around the mountain of Yu Yu.


    Now, there is no change in the direction of Fuyu mountain, but the following situation makes him hesitate. The boy is too calm. He seems to have expected them to come...


    Feng Tong also felt that something was wrong and said softly: "brother, is there anything fishy?"


    Feng Wu looked at Xiang Yang and Chu Xuan carefully, with a sneer on his face: "it''s just a baby, can you turn the sky? Plus the boy at the age of jiedan, can''t our brothers deal with it even if there is a mysterious weapon? Now I''m only worried that the Sima old ghost took it first and took it away..."


    Feng Tong heard the speech and nodded fiercely: "what brother said is, as long as the Xuanqi is in hand, where can we go? In the future, Jin entered the ninth robbery and became a real person. What''s the Fuyu sect? It''s done!"


    At this time, the clouds around longsaliva gorge, which were moved by the array, have dissipated. The breeze is coming slowly, the moonlight is falling, and the cloud boat above has been clearly revealed.


    Chu Xuan was anxious to save Xiang Yang''s face and grew up. He said in a loud voice, "this is under the jurisdiction of the golden body Hall of the floating jade sect. Why are you here..."


    Xiang Yang took a sip of wine and said softly with a smile, "the so-called entering without warning is for thieves. It''s just two old thieves. Why are you polite to them?"


    "Oh..." Chu Xuan sat down again.


    At this time, Yunzhou was still a hundred feet above longxixia, but Feng Wu and Feng Tong were monks in the ninth turn period. Their senses were he Qimin and sharp. Although Xiang Yang''s voice was small, they still heard it clearly.


    Old thief? In this floating jade sect, they can be said to be below one person and above ten thousand people. When they suffered such humiliation, they were all angry and burst their lungs. However, after all, they were all resourceful people, but they didn''t directly take action. Instead, they raised their hands and the Emperor slowly dropped the cloud boat...


    In longsaliva gorge, those old people have been sent to the cave by Xiang Yang, but the friars of Yushan hall and Qingqiu hall are not qualified. At this time, they are standing on the bluestone platform on the cliff and looking at the cloud boat.


    The friars of the Yushan hall are just fine. They are all controlled by Xiang Yang with the forbidden method. They don''t know how to write the word. However, xuanqiu Caiwei happens to be here with several sisters in the period of incarnation today. When she sees the cloud boat from a distance, her legs are a little soft.


    That''s the special travel car of the ancestor of Qingmu Hall...


    But when the cloud boat came down, xuanqiu zewitton was stunned. Under the cloud cover, there were two familiar figures among the maidens, just like slaves, who served the two old people attentively.


    They were dressed in jade silk robes. The breeze came slowly. They pressed their clothes close to them. From a distance, their slim and slender figure seemed to be completely exposed, but they didn''t feel it. They pressed their bodies close to the two old people, ate and smiled from time to time, twisted the melons and fruits in front of them and handed them to the old population.


    Several female xiudun of Qingqiu hall trembled slightly. Aren''t they their two eldest sisters?


    When the Yunzhou stopped, a Yuanying friar came forward and waved the bell hammer in his hand. "Dangdang Dang" rang three times, slowly echoing in the canyon. Then a group of friars filed down, and a gold wool blanket dozens of feet wide was laid in front. Two dragon pattern chairs with exquisite carvings and various gemstones were placed on the front, with a blue jade table in front of them, Its own people are full of good wine and food.


    After setting the scene, the two elders got up, took the female nun beside them and slowly got off the boat and sat down in the chair.


    Xiang Yang looked at it from a distance and admired it. The two old men said nothing else. Just talking about the pomp, even the emperor''s tour is far inferior. Imagine the emperor on earth, how can there be such a level of friars to serve?


    This kind of thick skinned old ghost can be seen at a glance. When he can hit his face, will it hurt?

 Chapter 228

    The two ancestors put on a show for a long time, and then they really fell off the road. There was a primordial friar who went forward and recited the father''s will.


    "Fengwu and Fengtong, the main peak of Fuyu, arrived. There are 31 people in the golden body hall. Come and see you quickly!"


    The friar in the early days of Yuanying said something, looked in the direction of Xiang Yang and Chu Xuan, then pointed behind him and said in a harsh voice, "don''t come here quickly! Kneel here! Where are the others in the golden body hall? They are dead. Ten people shake the mountain and hammer me. Tear the chicken with their hands and wait for them."


    As he spoke, he suddenly began to talk nonsense. With his mouth open, he jumped out of a pile of messy voices, but he didn''t feel it and was still drinking and scolding there.


    Feng Wu was sitting there with the old God, enjoying the service of the female nun beside him. Suddenly, he frowned, his eyes flashed, stretched out his hand, grabbed and pinched, and a very faint shadow was directly pulled out of the night and fell in front of him.


    "What is this?" Rao Shi, who has lived for thousands of years, has never seen such a thing. He is half a foot long, has a cow head, a fish body and six claws on his belly. His whole body is transparent, with a trace of very light silver. In the depths of his body, there are thin black lines floating.


    Although he has been in the ninth turn period, he is also well-informed, but the details of the Fuyu sect are not at the same level as the Wanfa immortal sect. Naturally, there are too many differences in the records of strange things in the sect. The thousand poisonous silver dragon is recognized by green bud, but he is at a loss.


    But in any case, it will not be a good thing. In this moment, the friar in the early days of Yuanying was filled with black gas, and his mouth was swollen as if he had hung two pieces of bacon. Until this time, he found something wrong, whined and screamed and jumped up, but after a moment, he was numb and fell to the ground and twitched.


    Xiang Yang walked down the Jiuqu bridge, looked down at him, stabbed him with the Ruyi stick in his hand, and then raised his head with a smile: "it''s strange. Why did a mad dog suddenly go mad..."


    Chu Xuan didn''t follow him. In the face of two nine turn monks, Xiang Yang''s own safety can be guaranteed, but it''s hard to say. He simply let him stay on the bridge and stay away, at least for a reaction time.


    According to Huo Bao, among the ancestors of the main peak, the cultivation and combat effectiveness of the two are several grades worse than him alone, but there are some troubles when they work together. However, according to Xiang Yang''s view now, this trouble is estimated to be very big.


    In any case, the as like as two peas and nine of them, the two men are the same as the drum, but they are always brothers. This kind of opponent often has some joint tactics, but the war is very geometric.


    But now they are in longsaliva gorge. Even if they don''t use those cards, they can''t escape from their palms by relying on the array plates they have laid long ago...


    Isn''t this an automatic dish?


    Feng Wu looked at the miserable situation of the Yuan Ying friar, and then looked at the transparent strange fish imprisoned by him in the air. Finally, he knew how Cangqing had won the move, but even so, what could he do? He doesn''t even know what this thing is.


    He focused all his attention on Xiang Yang for fear that he might make some more yin moves. Then he brightened his eyes and stared at the humble black iron stick in his hand. For a moment, he was so hot that he couldn''t even care about the Yuan Ying disciple who fell to the ground.


    If according to what Cang Kuo said, is this the mysterious weapon? It''s still in the boy''s hand!


    More than half an hour has passed since he broke the array. At this time, many monks have gathered from all directions. The two ancestors were present. They dare not be too close. They all stand in the air several miles around longsaliva gorge.


    Feng Wu and Feng Tong put all their minds on the black iron stick in Xiang Yang''s hand and didn''t care at all. The friars around him had found the movement in the distance and hurriedly gathered together to report a few words in Feng Tong''s ear.


    "How did these bastards come?" Feng Tong looked up and suddenly became angry. Their brothers specially chose to come in the middle of the night, just because they didn''t want to make too much noise. But now, the monks around in the distance have at least dozens of numbers, and there are many black spots in the distance.


    Feng Wu was a little flustered when he saw it. He quickly sent a message to the men staring at the Fuyu mountain. When he learned that there was no movement there, he relaxed slightly and looked at the monks in the distance. His face was cold.


    Now the Xuanqi is right in front of me. It''s on the line and I have to send it! Today, I have to take this baby anyway! However, since the mysterious weapon is still in the boy''s hands, maybe Sima old ghost may not know the true face of the baby. Don''t hurry the boy, otherwise you can''t hide it as long as you make moves.


    He thought so. When he sprinkled it, a few green lights flashed. Then a burst of blue clouds floated, covering all the circumference. Then he carefully took out a copper lamp and put the strange fish away. He got up and walked towards Xiang Yang, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Magic array and sound insulation array plate?" Xiang Yang smiled and let him do it. In fact, he had already felt a move and started the array plate already arranged.


    The array plate used by Feng Wu is already his pride, but how can it compare with those ancient array plates written by an old pen?


    Not to mention the power, even the effect is far from the earth. As soon as the array was started, it was fine tuned with the sense of spirit. The array set by Feng Wu suddenly turned into air. Although the cloud did not disperse, the sound insulation effect was not at all. Instead of weakening word by word, it spread around. He was in it, but he couldn''t hear a word.


    For a time, dozens of people in the neighborhood, the two people''s dialogue can even hear insects * clearly crystal clear.


    "Little guy, give me this treasure. How about I take you as an apprentice? I''m the ancestor of the family. I think you won''t refuse such a good thing that goes up to heaven step by step?"


    "Father Feng Wu, I''m a disciple of Jinshen Hall who has been assessed and registered. Isn''t it polite to switch to the school? Besides, this treasure is obtained by my narrow life. You''re the ancestor of our sect and the elder who has won the heaven. Do you want to take the younger generation''s treasure?"


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Hehe, you are a little guy at the end of the pill. How can he have this treasure? My grandfather is also helping you out! You have to thank me!"


    "But you are not afraid of the patriarch..."


    "Suzerain? As long as you give me this treasure, what can the suzerain do to me? The old guy has little longevity, and he is not far from death!"


    In the crowd, the faces of the disciples of the discipline hall changed. The leader of Sima hall was the descendant of the sect leader. Feng Wu offended the whole discipline hall, not to mention the following words.

 Chapter 229

    With a few words of Kung Fu, more and more people have come. Even the friars of the five God hall, which is located in the center of the Fuyu sect, have come. All the Yuan Ying experts of the three God halls of Jinge, chenshui and Houtu are present. Strangely, there are only two or three kittens in the fire god hall, just a few monks at the end of the pill period, and the dialogue continues below.


    "Father Feng Wu, there are immortal envoys in Jiuding immortal sect. Today''s events are as if they came to his ears..."


    "Jiuding immortal gate? Ha ha, the immortal envoy went back a few days ago. Well, to tell you the truth, even if he was there, I would surely get this treasure. It was just a baby. My father slapped me to death! What''s the matter with me!"


    On the Jiuqu bridge, Chu Xuan''s eyebrows stood upright and drank wine to suppress the fire...


    "With so many fellow disciples watching, there are other entrances to the five gods hall! If you are so aggressive, you can cover your mouth in the future!"


    "Hum, my grandfather will settle accounts with them one by one sooner or later for these things that don''t know each other! Don''t worry, I remember all of them, and I can''t escape any of them! The five gods hall? I got the treasure, and the Fuyu sect will be respected by the Green Wood Hall in the future! Other junk goods are only allocated to us!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the friars who were still happy and watching the excitement suddenly burst into an uproar. Some disciples of Qingmu hall were scattered around. For a time, they became the target of thousands of people, and their hair stood up when they were stared at by pairs of angry eyes.


    Several green wood hall friars who are qualified to contact my ancestors have been crazy to pinch the messenger jade slips to remind my ancestors, but can the array plate under Xiang Yang cloth be worn out by the mere messenger jade slips? What''s the use?


    After a few more words, Feng Wu became more and more stern when he saw that the boy was not good enough: "why, think about it! You are just a young generation in the period of pill knot. Even if there are treasures in your body, you can play several functions. I am a dignified nine turn friar. The power of heaven and earth is for me, and a finger will crush you!"


    Xiang Yang thought the heat was almost the same, smiled and said, "well, why don''t you roll it?"


    As soon as a reader landed, the surrounding clouds suddenly faded, and a golden barrier flashed in the air.


    Xiang Yang made a long whistling sound, pointed his toes to the ground, and made a dull sound. There was a pit about ten feet wide where his toes touched. The whole man took advantage of his strength to stir up more than ten feet and held his hands. Just in a moment, the Ruyi stick turned into a thick black light several feet long and cleaved straight down the Fengwu.


    Facing the two nine turn monks, Xiang Yang tried his best for the first time after the trial.


    When dealing with the withered, he only relied on the power of Ruyi stick, but this time he has used all his physical strength.


    How powerful is Xiang Yang now? It is difficult to measure by quantity.


    If you have to calculate, a tripod weighs a thousand pounds and a mountain weighs ten thousand pounds, and his power now exceeds the power of ten mountains.


    And Ruyi stick? This magic weapon was originally just an ordinary magic weapon used by Ding Shuai to practice his hand. Xiang Yang Shi introduced that "the staff weighs 18000 kilograms, and its size is made by people. There is no magic bonus, but you have to be strong." there is not even a name.


    However, after knowing that Xiang Yang was able to use this stick, Ding Shuai spent his blood to practice it again. He not only added the source of gold Xiang Yang got, but also added countless rare treasures, which directly refined it to the point of half a step fairy, and the weight has reached an appalling 18000 kg.


    Now, the wishful stick of 18000 kg, coupled with Xiang Yang''s own power of ten mountains, all burst out. The power of this stick is rare in ancient and modern times!


    Xiang Yang has been practicing hard for ten years in the test of the dreamland, and his magic cultivation has not improved much, but his physical fighting skill can be called tongxuan. With this stick, all his forces are integrated into one, and there is no leakage. When he goes down with one stick, there is no wind...


    Feng Wu was surprised to see that his array plate was inexplicably broken. Then he saw Xiang Yang''s sudden move. There were so many people watching a few miles away. Now it''s just right that there is no magic array barrier. Let them see that this boy made a mistake first. It''s reasonable to teach him a lesson. It doesn''t matter if the news of this mysterious weapon is leaked out. After you get the mysterious weapon, you can directly find a place to latent repair. As long as you refine the baby, what will Sima old ghost do?


    "The power of ten thousand trees is added to my method!"


    With one stick at the head, Feng Wu is not slow. He makes a circle with one hand and calls with the other hand.


    He is a monk of jiuzhuan. He practices the secret method "ten thousand Wood Green Qi formula" that is not taught in the green wood hall. When he reaches the highest point, he can borrow 25% of the power of the wood system heaven and earth. Now, with his cultivation in the middle of jiuzhuan, he can borrow more than 15% of the power. Even if he is in a hurry, he can have 10% of the power. In this canyon with abundant vitality of the wood system, what if there are only children in the period of pill? Even if there are mysterious weapons? Snap your fingers!


    A few miles away, hundreds of friars have gathered, including more than 20 Yuan Ying and hundreds of jiedan. Calculate the number, most of the high-level friars of Fuyu sect have gathered here.


    "Little rabbits, why didn''t you call me earlier when there was such excitement!"


    With a golden light, a rude voice swears. When people come, the disciples and friars of the three gods hall bow their hands to salute one after another, and the Jinge hall is a big ceremony to pay homage.


    The comer was a glowing middle-aged man. He waved impatiently. Even if he had seen the ceremony, he seemed unwilling to stay in the air. He looked around, found the highest mountain, waved and built more than ten boulders. He took out a bamboo chair and sat on the top. When he came, the disciples of the three shrines gathered one after another, For a moment, the mountain turned into a big stand.


    He was nine feet tall and three feet wide, and his body was even thicker. He looked like a meat lump. The bamboo chair was creaking when he sat down, and the boulders below were also shaky, but he sat as steady as Mount Tai and watched with relish.


    At this time, when the magic array retreated and Xiang Yang came out of the stick, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up and shouted ''good! The boy is strong enough! ", Then, seeing Feng Wu''s hand, he patted his thigh and shouted, "it''s bad!"


    At this time, on the mountain peak nearest to longxixia, Sima shenang bent and stood on a towering ancient wood, while Sima Zizhong was behind him.


    After hearing what Feng Wu said earlier, Sima Zizhong was already angry, but Sima shenang was still smiling. When Xiang Yang came out of the stick, their eyes lit up at the same time, and then when Feng Wu made a move, Sima shenang''s body suddenly bounced straight, like a cheetah about to attack.


    Sima shen''ang is only one step away from the later stage of jiuzhuan. The journey of these miles can be reached in a flash. He doesn''t worry that Xiang Yang will be killed by Feng Wu. There are people behind him. How can there be no life-saving things? He just needs to make a move at the most critical time, and he can touch the bottom of this one again...

 Chapter 230

    Feng Wu called it out with one hand, and suddenly his face changed. There was only a tiny trace of wood vitality that should have rolled in. This vitality can be blown away by sneezing!


    What''s going on!?


    It''s too late to think about it. The dark shadow of the staff has quietly hit the top of his head. Feng Wu is a nine turn expert after all. He doesn''t get surprised. He whispers. In the Dantian, the green Yuanying light is a masterpiece.


    Suddenly, a mysterious light flashed outside the body, including a light mask, a body shield and a body armor... One magic weapon after another.


    With one hand, a green bracelet on the wrist turned into a green spirit snake several feet wide and several feet long. It bounced slightly and went towards the roaring plate of the stick shadow in a twinkling.


    This is not enough. On one foot, there are vines as thick as children''s arms standing directly beside him, tangled and entangled together, like a giant dragon, perched above his head.


    He is a nine turn master. Even if the same magic weapon and the same magic skill come to his hands, the power is more than twice that of Cang Kui.


    In the air, on Xiang Yang''s forehead, a faint bloody dragon shadow has emerged. This is his performance of transporting the power of his body to the extreme. This stick will be broken even if it is strong and dangerous!


    The spirit of the Ruyi staff seemed to feel his determination. The staff body trembled slightly. With each trembling, the falling speed increased by one point. With each trembling, the unstoppable momentum increased by one point...


    What if you are a master of nine turns? Under my array, you can''t summon the vitality of heaven and earth! What do you use to stop me?


    Outside the Dragon saliva gorge, a pair of eyes stared at it without blinking. With the whereabouts of the staff shadow, the atmosphere became more and more tense, but no one would think that a monk in the pill knot period could cause any damage to a nine turn power. If this staff could make his opponent retreat, it would be a great achievement.


    In full view of the public, the staff shadow finally touched the green spirit snake summoned by Feng Wu.


    An appalling situation happened...


    Just for a moment, the spirit snake broke!


    Vine dragon, crush!


    Light mask, burst!


    Shield, split!


    Body armor, direct collapse!


    Just a moment! This staff, with the power of destroying the withered and decaying, swings all the magic weapons and spells summoned by Feng Wu...


    At the moment when the spirit snake came into contact with the staff shadow, Feng Wu''s face finally changed. In his feeling, in an instant, Xiang Yang Lianren with the staff suddenly disappeared, replaced by a towering mountain, which was pressing hard against him.


    This silent blow is so powerful!?


    Even if he is a nine turn master, his body may not be stronger than that of Yuan Ying. He thinks of the end of the withered. At this time, he can''t care about face. He directly pinches a piece of ground into an inch symbol and wants to dodge.


    However, something even more appalling happened to him. The spell was only a slight flash and there was no movement. He could only watch the black shadow of the stick tear everything and come...


    In the air, Xiang Yang smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had the experience of fighting with Cang Kui. Where would he make such an omission? You came to my site and still want to use this garbage spell?


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. Feng Wu was several feet behind him, but Feng Tong didn''t respond at all. There was a loud noise in his ear. In front of him was a big pit ten feet wide. Around it, thick cracks scattered everywhere. The green jade in front of him almost sank in, and then spread towards the leading chair he sat...


    "What about the boy and my brother?"


    Feng Tong jumped up in a hurry and watched the dragon head chair under his ass swallowed up by the crack, but where could he care about this and directly swept over the big pit.


    Before he looked around, a dark shadow came out of the pit, roared and stabbed him in the head. Feng Tong screamed. He just wanted to lean back to avoid, suddenly his whole body sank. The whole body became as heavy as a thousand times in an instant, and his movement slowed down countless times.


    He was also in the ninth turn period. His accomplishments were a little worse than Feng Wu''s, and his reaction was even worse. He stretched out his hand and found that he could not attract the vitality of heaven and earth. He was scared out of the sky. He only had time to put on a armor for himself, and watched the black spot poke in front of him...


    There is no doubt that the armor was directly smashed, and then a figure was like being slapped by a giant beast and shot back, and the luxurious cloud boat was directly hit into a human shaped hole...


    It took only a moment to add up. The two nine turn Masters had been directly put down. The Yuan Ying and jiedan friars they brought were stunned and looked at them. Their hair stood upright. They didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    Similarly, outside longsaliva gorge, those monks who watched were also ignorant. Several even didn''t control the flying sword for a while, and almost fell down.


    What did they see? A monk in jiedan period killed two nine turn periods with two sticks? The opponent has no ability to fight back?


    Although they are practitioners of immortality, they still want to ask, have I seen immortals come down to earth... Why is everything so unreal?


    On the mountain peak where the three shrines gathered, the high platform built by more than a dozen boulders fell down. In the dust, the strange man rushed out with a ashen face. Without a magic weapon flying sword, he took a big step directly. His figure swept dozens of feet. He ran towards longsaliva gorge like that, shouting: "Shit, where did the little monster come from... Fierce like this, brother Jing, I must know!"


    Sima shen''ang and Sima Zizhong also looked like ghosts on the peak nearest to longsaliva gorge. After looking at each other for a few times, Sima shen''ang took a breath, turned back, pointed to the bottom, shook his head and said, "this little guy really can''t provoke..."


    Sima Zi looked at the big pit and the fuzzy flesh and blood at the bottom of the pit and murmured, "Lao Zu, what''s that boy... What''s that boy using... That stick..."


    Sima shenang glared at him: "what if it''s even an immortal tool? Here you are. Dare you want it?"


    Sima Zizhong Shanshan said, "it''s impossible to have immortal tools, my grandfather. It''s hard to say whether there are immortal tools in the mountain and sea world, but even if it''s Xuanqi, this little guy has only achieved Dan cultivation and can exert several layers of power? Feng Wu and Feng Tong are in the middle of the ninth turn. Why can''t he fight back?"


    Sima shen''ang took a deep look at Longxi gorge, shook his head and said, "the key is not the stick, but the array... Tut tut Tut, an array that can make the nine turn period unable to attract the power of heaven and earth... Behind him, he must be the overlord of the whole mountain and sea world. There is no doubt that this little guy has a bright future in the future!"


    As he spoke, he suddenly smiled: "I don''t know how many high incense ancestors have burned. My Fuyu sect can produce such a Tianjiao... Zizhong, Qingmu hall, you can move!"

 Chapter 231

    There was silence outside the Longxi gorge. Only the strange man of the Jinge hall was running towards the canyon. Xiang Yang looked up in his direction and didn''t take it seriously. He was just a monk who had just entered the ninth turn. He was far worse than Feng Wu and Feng Tong. He couldn''t turn over any waves in his own territory.


    Holding the wishful stick in one hand, Xiang Yang felt the cheerful and excited mood of the instrument spirit. Xiang Yang smiled and explored the spirit feeling to appease him.


    This kind of young animal spirit needs the master to communicate with it and cultivate feelings from time to time. Only when it grows up in the future will it be more intimate.


    There are two more golden marks as thin as hair on the handle of the staff. Xiang Yang looked carefully, shook his head and sighed. Which monk in the ninth turn period is not an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years, but as long as he can''t arouse the power of heaven and earth, he can''t hold a move under this Ruyi staff. Finally, these two are left.


    Not to mention the power of those two sticks just now, but the effect of directly swallowing Yuan Ying and soul seal after killing others is too shocking.


    Ding Shuai once said that he was a great master of refining tools in the fairyland. It seems true that he could refine such a treasure.


    Xiang Yang can obviously feel that the spirit of Ruyi staff is more active and flexible than before. The key is that after swallowing Feng Wu''s soul seal, it can automatically release gravity restraint.


    Imagine that a weapon with a weight of 18000 kilograms is attacking you. You are trying to dodge and suddenly find that your body is dozens of times heavier...


    This is just a big killer for people...


    With emotion, the golden barrier outside flashed again, and then it burst like a soap bubble. A strange man with shoulder width, thick body and square body, just like a blue stone brick, shouted and rushed over. Xiang Yang''s eyes shrank. Only then did he know how much the seemingly relaxed battle cost was.


    In this ancient sealed array plate, he put a top-grade vitality stone. What''s the concept?


    One hundred low-level vitality stones can be exchanged for one medium-level stone. Similarly, one hundred medium-level stones can be exchanged for one high-level stone, and one hundred high-level stones can be exchanged for one top-grade stone.


    But now the array has run out of energy, which means that a million low-level Qi stones have been consumed just a few times.


    Is this the cost of blocking the communication between nine turn friars and the power of heaven and earth? Feng Wu and Feng Tong are only in the middle of the ninth turn. How long can they hold off in the later part of the ninth turn? I guess it''s an instant...


    Not to mention the nine robbery period.


    However, Xiang Yang is not afraid. This array seems mysterious, but it is not a good thing in the pile given to him by the old pen. It has a lot of effects, but it is really not powerful. Just now it is just suitable.


    The most important thing is that in the separation of heaven and earth tripod, even the best yuan Qi stone is piled like a hill. He is really not afraid to play consumption...


    Just sighed, the strange man had rushed to him, stretched out his fat palm and patted him heavily on the shoulder. Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk, but he didn''t move. He believed his intuition very much. Although the strange man had the cultivation in the early stage of nine turns, he didn''t mean any harm to him.


    Sure enough, the palm seemed to beat heavily. In fact, when it landed on Xiang Yang''s shoulder, it was gentle as if it had been touched. The strange man''s eyes lit up and looked at him as if he was going to swallow him: "little guy, those two sticks are really fucking powerful!"


    Xiang Yang was a little hairy when he saw it. He couldn''t help shrinking back. As soon as his body moved, he became suspicious. What kind of master has he never seen? Since I can''t feel the malice of the strange man to myself, why do I want to avoid this reaction?


    The strange man looked up and down at him for a long time. Then he stepped back a few steps and looked around. Suddenly, "eh", he ran to the big pit first, looked around, hurried to the big hole on the Yunzhou, looked left and right for a while, and ran back strangely. "Where are the two old boys'' Yuanying and soul seal... Have you run?"


    Before Xiang Yang answered, he looked up and sighed: "Little guy, I didn''t say you. It''s not a good habit to cut grass without removing roots... You know, the cultivation accomplishments of the two old ghosts are higher than that of the old... Lao Tzu. Less than half of their skills are on the Yuanying and soul seal. Once you find the right body, you can recover 50% in decades... Eh, what about people..."


    He talked about the time for a cup of tea. Xiang Yang had already turned around and left. There are still several friars to clean up in Yuanying period and jiedan period.


    Glancing at the gray monks, Xiang Yang said faintly, "you should have killed them together as an example, but if you were all caught, you could spare your life!"


    From Xiang Yang''s attack to the killing of the two jiuzhuan ancestors, and then the strange man came, he spent a lot of pen and ink before and after. In fact, it was only a moment. The friars they brought woke up from the shock. They had eyes and found signs of broken arrays around. When they heard Xiang Yang''s words, they looked at each other and shouted a few times. A group of people dispersed in a crowd.


    Xiang Yang smiled coldly, and his fingers lightened. Over the longsaliva gorge, a little invisible light flashed. All the array faton deployed during this period started. Although these ancient arrays are not powerful due to time, they are a little worse to deal with the nine turn period, but they are enough to deal with these monks who are the highest but in the middle of Yuanying.


    Originally, with the idea of inviting the king into the urn, these arrays have been closed. At this time, the event has been decided, so there is no need to cover up, and the direct fire is all open.


    All his schemes are to subdue the Fuyu sect. It is also a powerful move to deal with Feng Wu and Feng Tong today. Otherwise, how could he let Zeng Qiu find a way to deliberately spread the news?


    However, what Yang did not expect was that he had acted so awesome.


    That strange man should be the nine turn old ancestor of the Jinge hall. Even he has come. Look around. I''m afraid most of the top leaders of the Fuyu sect are here...


    In that case, Liwei should be more thorough!


    Xiang Yang is not easy to kill, but he originally had a very bad impression of the green wood hall. He has just given these monks a chance. Since they don''t grasp it, no wonder he.


    Those friars ran into the array before they flew far away. They immediately ran around like headless flies. Several unlucky ones even directly led the killing array. They were in a mess when they were burned by thunder and sky. Even if they were supported by magic weapons, they were in danger. They didn''t support themselves.


    At this time, several graceful shadows were swept from the nearby bluestone platform, and they could not kneel down all the way: "master, please spare the lives of my two sisters..."


    "Two sisters?" Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and looked at several female nuns in the array.


    Qingqiu hall is only attached to the golden body hall. It''s the first time that the nuns have their sisters?

 Chapter 232

    Before Xiang Yang spoke, the strange man beside him giggled: "what a handsome little lady! Get up! Brother Jing is in charge for you! Well, little fellow, look at these beautiful little ladies. Give me a face and let their sister go?"


    Xiang Yang frowned when he looked at him. Although he didn''t feel any malice from the strange man, he said something too much. I''ve never met you before. If you pat me on the shoulder, you''ll be a friend? Where does this face come from?


    However, the other party is a nine turn expert after all. Now that the array has been broken, it will take some time to arrange it. If there is really any dispute, it will take some effort to clean it up, so he nodded for himself: "well, those two are your sisters?"


    The two nuns in Qingqiu hall are only accomplishments at the end of the Dan period. Even without the array, Xiang Yang can catch them. Now they are even more relaxed within the array.


    He turned his back and secretly manipulated the array with a sense of spirit. Among the several female practitioners, there were two women with very similar lengths. A burst of cloud and smoke rolled up beside them. When the cloud and smoke dispersed, they had no trace. When they reappeared, they were already detained in front of them.


    The two nuns looked up in shock. Even if they saw several familiar faces, they immediately blushed and bowed their heads.


    After they were caught by the green wood hall, they were sent to Feng Wu and Feng Tong. Now it has been more than ten years. The pride of the monks at the end of the pill has long been polished, and they have been trained into complete female slaves. They don''t know what shame is in ordinary days.


    But after all, the nature in their bones still exists. Now, when they see their sisters, they suddenly feel a sense of shame. They lower their heads and curl up tightly together. Under the silk robe, their soft, boneless bodies tremble slightly. The two female nuns at the end of the pill are regarded as little experts outside, but now they look like two little quails slaughtered by others...


    "Tut Tut, I feel sorry for this small appearance!"


    The strange man stared at them with bright eyes and a sound in his mouth. Xiang Yang was both angry and funny. This guy was really no exception. He was a great expert in nine turns. He looked like a wild man who had never seen a woman.


    After getting familiar with Sima shen''ang and Huo Bao, he also learned something about Fuyu sect. There are only six masters of jiuzhuan in Fuyu sect today. Feng Wu and Feng Tong have died in his hands, so there are only four. In addition to Sima family and Huo Bao, it is this "brother Jing".


    He was born in the Jinge hall and was promoted to jiuzhuan 11 years ago. At that time, Shouyuan was only more than 600 years old. He was called the first genius after six generations of ancestors. The whole Fuyu sect was shocked.


    It was after Xiang Yang entered the trial, so he naturally didn''t know it, but he didn''t expect that this genius should be such a person. His appearance was all right. When cultivating immortality to this level, few people would talk about skin appearance, but his character was so vulgar that he didn''t say it. He also had a squint tone, which really made it difficult for people to get a good impression.


    But now the Fuyu sect has only a few single seedlings. This person has no malice towards himself. This little bad character is not a big problem. Xiang Yang let it go. He looked at him and said with a smile: "Master Jing really feels pity for me. These two sisters are my subordinates. They seem a little uneasy at this time. Look back and let them go to thank you!"


    The strange man stared at me: "what elder generation? They call me old. I''m old... I''m only 600 yuan old, like flowers and jade! Just call me brother Jing! Well, these two little women are very poor. Why don''t you let me take them back to comfort me first?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyebrows stood up. He said everything so clearly. Is this guy still shameful?


    If these two nuns have nothing to do with Qingqiu hall, you can just take them away. Now it''s clear that they are xuanqiu Caiwei''s sisters. Their owners have called them out. Can you watch them get out of the tiger''s mouth and enter the wolf''s nest again?


    His face was cold and silent. He raised his head, and the palm behind him moved slightly. Within the array above the canyon, the energy accumulated during this period poured out madly, and his power increased greatly in an instant.


    Under his control, there was a wonderful transformation between the magic array and the kill array. Thunder and sky fire rolled in, and the whole sky was lit up. Where could those monks trapped in the array stand?


    Before long, as the light of the magic weapon gradually faded, a scream sounded, and those friars were directly blasted into the dense forest in the canyon. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead...


    He controlled the array and breathed. He felt that there was no energy left. Xiang Yang directly put the array away and looked down. He immediately burst his lungs.


    The strange man had crept up to the two nuns and was furtively touching their bulging breasts...


    Several female nuns in Qingqiu hall still knelt there, raised their heads, blushed and looked helplessly, but the strange man was a nine turn expert after all. The suppression of that realm and momentum alone made them unable to move.


    "You..." Xiang Yang was very angry. He really hadn''t seen such a top-notch product. He wanted to attack, but he saw Chu Xuan coming and two nine turn experts present. Xiang Yang was afraid that he would be affected by the fish in the pond, so he left him outside the array. At this time, the array had been solved, and he had to come forward.


    He looked at the strange man and suddenly asked, "are you the brother Jing? The first genius of the floating jade sect?"


    The strange man took his attention away from the two nuns on the ground, looked at him with his head tilted, and snorted: "sissy..."


    Chu Xuan''s handsome face was suddenly turned red and white by him. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    In fact, he looks good. With his appearance in his thirties and gentle temperament, he can be called a beautiful man everywhere. Now he has won the title of "sissy".


    But after all, this is a genius who has entered jiuzhuan for more than 600 years. He knows something about brother Jing. He wanted to greet him and help Xiang Yang out of the encirclement. However, he is not in the mood. Although this guy is in the early stage of jiuzhuan, Chu Xuan is a disciple of Jiuding immortal sect. He has a noble identity, and he is not afraid of him, The two people immediately stared at each other.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. Xiang Yang really didn''t know how to deal with such a top-grade product. When he was in trouble, two figures swept down on a high mountain next to the canyon, and greeted him from a distance.


    "Younger martial sister Jing! You run fast. Do you recognize the little brother Xiang Yang and the immortal envoy of Chu?"


    Sister Jing? Is this big ugly man a woman?


    For a moment, thunder was rolling in his head. Xiang Yang and Chu Xuan seemed to be hit by thunder. They were completely stupid...

 Chapter 233

    In the night wind, Sima shenang came slowly with Sima Zizhong. The master of nine turn period can walk on the ground in the air without any magic weapons.


    Xiang Yang seemed to have expected that they would come. He looked up and said with a smile: "Lord Sima, Lord Sima hall, they are very leisurely. In the middle of the night, they have time to come to my little place for a ride?"


    "You little place? Jinshen hall is also a branch of Fuyu sect. When has it become your territory? Xiang Yang, no matter how big your backer is, as long as you admit that you are still a disciple of Fuyu sect, you have to abide by the rules of the sect!"


    Sima Zizhong frowned and expressed his dissatisfaction. He had always been this kind of character. After becoming the leader of the discipline hall, he stepped up his efforts and discussed everything according to the rules first.


    "Rules?" Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile. Without telling him more, he first turned around and asked several female nuns of Qingqiu hall to help their two sisters away, and then arched his hand at Sima shen''ang: "Lord, it''s a coincidence that you came here before you could clean the battlefield... If we hadn''t made an agreement, I would have thought you sent the two of the green wood hall to touch my bottom..."


    Sima shenang didn''t expect such an ending. Hearing his words with a trace of ridicule, he suddenly coughed a few times. After all, it was an old fox. He soon covered up the embarrassment, narrowed his eyes and said with a smile: "Little brother Xiang Yang, are you kidding me? I was in seclusion, but Zizhong informed me. I just knew that the two brothers of Feng family came to trouble you. I came here in a hurry. Fortunately, you''re all right... Eh, what about the two brothers of Feng family? Why didn''t I see anyone?"


    Since he said he had just arrived, he naturally couldn''t see the scene just now. He looked around and found someone.


    Xiang yangpi pointed to the deep pit with a smile: "Lord, don''t look for it. There... Well, there''s another one behind..."


    Looking at the pool of flesh and blood mixed with sand and stone, Sima shenang screamed strangely. The whole man lay down beside the pit, pointed to the bottom and exclaimed, "this... This... Is this a seal of Wu or a seal of Tong... How can this be good? Our Fuyu sect didn''t have many nine turns originally. It''s quite chaotic..."


    Xiang Yang glanced at him angrily: "I don''t know who it is? All right, Lord, don''t pretend. Brother chuxuan is here. I''ve agreed with him. Let''s settle this mess today!"


    Sima shenang then got up with a smile: "it''s already agreed? Chu Xian envoy, you can see that our Fuyu sect now has only two or three kittens... I really can''t afford to toss..."


    He nodded to the two people around him, and pointed to the friars gathered outside longsaliva gorge: "I don''t hide it from you, Huo Bao in the nine turn period is closed, and those in the yuan infant period are now in their 40s..."


    As he spoke, he seemed to think of something again, and said awkwardly, "I''m afraid it''s more than thirty now..."


    Chu Xuan looked at Xiang Yang and saw him nod slightly. Then he smiled and said: "Lord Sima, I''ve settled the matter with brother Xiang Yang, and you don''t have to worry about it. Well, we still have to do things on the scene. This time, it''s a big mess. It''s said that at least 70% of the tribes in the northern barbarian land will participate. Your Fuyu sect is so close to the Qitian mountains that it''s really hard to explain at that time."


    Sima Shen smiled and blossomed at angton. Chu Xuan''s meaning has been clear. No matter black or white cats, you can let me take some people back, as long as they are from Fuyu sect. What''s the difficulty? Huoshen hall and discipline hall joined hands. At this time, it is estimated that Qingmu Hall has been destroyed. There are people in one of the five shrines!


    He was thinking about it, and Xiang Yang said faintly: "Lord, although brother Chu promised, in my opinion, we have to discuss it well."


    Discussion? What''s there to discuss? Since Chu Xuan is relieved, the Fuyu sect has escaped a disaster. You know, the once-in-a-thousand-year chaos is a catastrophe for a small sect like the Fuyu sect.


    Sima shen''ang also participated in the last chaos. That time, the Fuyu sect sent out six nine turns, 64 yuan infants and more than 100 jiedan. Only 30% of them could finally come back. The strength accumulated by a small sect for thousands of years was consumed by this war.


    What a terrible war it was. Yuanying was as many as a dog. Jiedan was not even as good as a dog. It was a shot of ash, even nine turns, and there was a risk of falling from time to time.


    Naturally, we can not participate in such a war without participating. What else is there to discuss?


    He looked at Xiang Yang suspiciously and saw him pointing to the friars around him: "Lord, I heard brother Chu Xuan say that in their Jiuding immortal gate, one friar of 20 yuan infants can be promoted nine times. What''s the proportion in our Fuyu sect?"


    Why did you suddenly ask this?


    Sima Shen ang blushed and said, "Jiuding immortal family has a great career and abundant resources. Our Fuyu sect is far inferior... We... This, about 50 yuan infants, can one be promoted to jiuzhuan..."


    As he spoke, he blushed a little. Even if the ratio of 50 to 1 was too large, he said that fuyuzong had made a lot of mistakes in the yuan infant period for hundreds of years, but only brother Jing and simazizhong could be promoted to nine turns.


    If you really calculate carefully, it is estimated that there is no one in a hundred.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed, "is it really just a matter of resources? I think these friars in our sect are like flowers in the greenhouse. They only know how to take pills and shut up, but ask brother Chu Xuan how their friars in Jiuding immortal sect practice?"


    Chu Xuan said to one side, "I, the friar of Jiuding immortal gate, will enter the Qitian mountain range for trial during the refining period. I need to kill three demons of the same level alone before I can return to the sect. Then, there are different trial tasks in the period of transforming God, jiedan and Yuanying. I''m not talented. When I first entered Yuanying, I had sneaked into the northern barbarian land and killed the four map barbarian kings."


    When he said this, he was in high spirits. The original gentle gentleman suddenly showed his sharpness and showed a trace of awe.


    Sima shen''ang took a breath. The realm of the barbarians was divided into three realms: human, king and Emperor. Each realm was divided into feather, figure and mountain. Speaking of the realm level, it was somewhat similar to the monster.


    Feather level barbarians belong to cannon fodder soldiers, and their highest combat power is similar to the refining period of immortals. After arriving at the Barbarian King, they correspond to jiedan, Yuanying and jiuzhuan. The four figure Barbarian King is already equivalent to the early days of Yuanying. Chu Xuan can kill them with the cultivation of Yuanying, and it''s really great in other people''s territory.


    He has lived for so many years. At this time, where can he not hear what Xiang Yang said? After hesitating for a while, he still asked, "brother Xiang Yang, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 234

    Originally, even if he knew that Xiang Yang had a great backing, Sima shenang still retained a unique pride in his heart.


    After all, he is the leader of the Fuyu sect, and he also exists in the middle and half of the ninth turn. Facing a monk in the jiedan period, the sense of superiority brought by this realm gap is difficult to eliminate.


    However, just a moment ago, just two sticks, two jiuzhuan ancestors were smashed into a pool of meat mud. Even if Xiang Yang occupied the right time and place and probably took advantage of the power of the array, it is true that he was able to kill jiuzhuan friars. There is no doubt about this.


    You know, Feng Wu and Feng Tong are also in the middle of the ninth turn. Even if they are not as good as Sima shen''ang in the small realm, they may not be defeated by him if they work together. Xiang Yang''s ability to kill them means that he also has the ability to kill himself.


    Even if he is just a monk in the period of jiedan, his combat power has been on his shoulders, even under certain conditions.


    The world of cultivating immortals is very complex and pure. What is complex is the environment and people''s hearts, and what is pure is that everything is based on strength. Everything embodied by Xiang Yang has made Sima shenang completely put down his stature and really communicate with his peer theory.


    The change of state of mind made his tone of questioning completely different from that before. How can Xiang Yang not hear the sincerity? Smiled and said: "Lord, this chaos is a catastrophe for our Fuyu sect, but at the same time, it''s not an opportunity? I heard that monks who participate in this chaos will get a lot of resources regardless of their level. Moreover, that kind of battlefield plays an excellent role in honing monks. As long as they survive, their level will advance by leaps and bounds..."


    Sima shenang said with a bitter smile: "Brother Xiang Yang, what you said is true. Even I survived the chaos last time, and then I was promoted nine times by relying on the resources I got. But you should also know that the chaos war is not fun. Even now we immortal practitioners have built countless fortresses in the Qitian mountains and have a solid defense line, but... Alas, last time I was killed by Fuyu sect Less than 30% of the monks transferred back... "


    Chu Xuan said solemnly: "it''s true. Even the friars of Jiuding immortal sect lose at least 50% or even more every time they participate in the competition."


    Xiang Yang was curious and asked, "why? Since there is a fortress, why is there so much damage?"


    Chu Xuan was born in Jiuding immortal gate, but his understanding of pretty chaos was much deeper than Sima shenang. He sighed at the speech: "that''s what I said, but how can it be so simple?"


    He simply gave Xiang Yang a detailed introduction: "although it is said that there are five Shenzhou in the mountain and sea world, this is only the view of our immortals. Outside the five Shenzhou, in addition to the boundless sea area, the wilderness is also vast, and the number of barbarians is endless.


    "Here in northern China, for some reason, nearly ten thousand years ago, barbarians suddenly invaded on a large scale. At that time, the Fuyu mountains, including the wanlihe mountains in front of them, became their territory. Finally, it was zongmen, the overlord of central China, who expelled them outside the Qitian mountains. Relying on the dangerous situation of the Qitian mountains, they built countless fortresses and built a defense line."


    "But even so, the barbarians still invade once every thousand years. No one knows why they came and what the purpose of the war for nearly ten thousand years is. However, every barbarian invasion has to mobilize all the big and small sects of the whole northern China and rely on the defense line of the Qitian mountains to resist, which is also the origin of the barbarian chaos."


    "The barbarians are different from our friars. They can''t use any magic by nature. They fight completely on the basis of their flesh. But what''s terrible is that they can draw all kinds of totems on their bodies and use them to increase their combat power. Moreover, there are many kinds of totems. Really speaking, they will never be simpler than our immortal practitioners."


    "Outside the Qitian mountains, there are thousands of barbarian tribes, large and small, which are the main force of the barbarian chaos in the north. In order to deal with the immortals, these tribes often draw five element immunity. After arriving at Tuman, each totem can be exempted from five element damage. That is to say, in the realm of the king of wutuman, the magic attack of the immortals is almost ineffective against them ˇŁˇ±


    "Five elements exemption?" Xiang Yang exclaimed in a low voice. The magic spells issued by the immortals in the mountain and sea world are basically divided into five elements. Even if there is a variation, it is also a variation based on the five elements. If the magic attack is invalid, wouldn''t it mean that the tiger has no claws?


    Chu Xuan smiled bitterly: "yes, five elements exemption."


    He simply opened his robe and revealed a long scar on his chest: "not long after I was promoted to Yuanying, I thought I was invincible. I took the mission of zongmen directly and sneaked into the wilderness. In the first war, I met a king of four pictures. This is my lesson..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the centipede like ugly scar, which stretched from his left chest to his ribs. It was as thick as a palm and covered almost half of his chest. After so many years, he could still feel how terrible the wound was at that time...


    "The four figure Barbarian King is extremely powerful, and I should be doomed to this disaster. I used four spells of gold, wood, water and fire, but I couldn''t cause him any damage. He directly ran a weapon through his chest and picked him up. Fortunately, my talent is unique, and the key of my heart is on the right side. This is the chance to kill him when he doesn''t spare the earth magic..."


    Chu Xuan covered his robe and sighed: "with the five element exemption totem, the damage of the far attack spell to the barbarians is very limited. There are often scenes of being attacked by the barbarians into the fortress and then fighting hand to hand. How can the damage be small?"


    Immortal practitioners rely on magic to fight closely with the barbarians with infinite power? When I think about this scene, I think it''s funny and bloody...


    Xiang Yang was silent for a while. Naturally, he knew that the immortals in northern China also had other means to deal with it. Otherwise, the barbarians have been in chaos for so many times over the past ten thousand years. Why can''t they step on the Qitian mountains? But I''m afraid this means can''t be used at will. It seems that the danger of immortals below the nine turn period is really great.


    But just give up? Naturally, he was unwilling. Fuyu sect was the foundation he had laid in the place of trial, but how many experts can he cultivate with the details of Fuyu sect? Xiang Yang has many resources at hand, but no amount of resources is always limited.


    Besides, what''s the use of experts who rely entirely on resources? Even Xiang Yang himself, if he didn''t have the fighting and honing in the last ten years of the dreamland trial, I''m afraid he''s just a kind of goods with empty power and don''t know how to use it!

 Chapter 235

    Xiang Yang pondered there for a long time. Sima shenang and Chu Xuan didn''t urge him, but waited quietly.


    As Xiang Yang used more and more means, he became the center of everyone and steadily overtook them in status.


    This is exactly what Xiang Yang wants.


    Since he returned from the place of trial to Fuyu sect, he has only one purpose, that is, deterrence and acceptance.


    Now it seems that the effect is remarkable.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang raised his head and said firmly, "Lord, it''s a mess. We Fuyu sect must participate, and all the disciples in the sect can sign up. I just want you to promise one thing, that is, don''t stop!"


    "Sign up? Who will go to this kind of thing?" Sima shenang was stunned, then smiled and nodded: "as long as I am willing to go, I will not stop!"


    Xiang Yang turned to Sima Zizhong and said, "well, Sima hall leader, please help me inform. In ten days, Fuyu sect will hold a sect meeting. All the disciples of the sect will attend during the refining period. The address is. I''m not familiar with the situation in the sect. Just look at the arrangement."


    He said this firmly. People who didn''t know him thought he was the leader of the floating jade sect. Sima Zizhong''s face changed slightly, looked at Sima shenang, saw him nod and agree, took out a jade slip, looked at it for a few eyes, then thought a little, and said: "There used to be 6376 disciples of Fuyu sect above the refined period. After tonight, there should still be more than 6000. This place is at the Fuyu sect internal affairs hall. The square there is the largest and should be more than enough..."


    After tonight, when Sima Shen ang was calculating the yuan infant period, he missed half a sentence. Xiang Yang''s mind turned very fast and his heart was already clear. However, the affairs of Qingmu hall had nothing to do with him. After he returned to Fuyu sect, he had a very poor impression of the entrance of the hall, so he would not mind his own business.


    "OK, let''s go to the interior hall, please!"


    Everything was over. Sima shenang and Sima Zizhong left and dragged brother Jing with them. The friars who came to hear the news also dispersed one after another. They were still in a trance when they left.


    What I saw today shocked them a lot. They were two nine turn old ancestors who were killed with two sticks and no bones...


    Then, another shocking news came. The whole hall of Qingmu hall was jointly arrested by the commandment hall and the God of fire hall on the charge of conspiracy.


    Everyone knows Feng Wu''s wild words in longsaliva gorge. It''s more appropriate to put the hat on qingmutang''s head. Naturally, no one will speak out.


    The five gods hall went to the hall, and then some good people filled in the golden body hall. Although it was said that the five elements were inconsistent, no one questioned the whole clan.


    After the first World War, Xiang Yang became the leader in the clan! The two ancestors in the middle of the ninth turn were planted under him, and he alone could support a hall entrance.


    The rise of the golden body hall is unstoppable.


    Then the news of the sect meeting came out, and what was discussed at the meeting was a mess. It is said that there was also a sign up, which made most of the Fuyu sect disciples somewhat confused.


    "Pretty chaotic? What is pretty chaotic? Why sign up?"


    You know, the last time there was a riot was nearly a thousand years ago. Only some old monsters in their infancy had heard of it. Most of the disciples knew nothing about the riot.


    But soon, the news of chaos spread in the sect, and the rumors often became more and more exaggerated. In the end, the chaos even became a synonym for hell and a nickname for life...


    What ten dead and no life? What barbarians take immortals as food every day. They especially like to eat thigh bones, roast with sauce, and so on...


    Anyway, there is a lot of noise and everything, but without exception, this is a chaotic war.


    All this had nothing to do with Xiang Yang for the time being. Chu Xuan had to wait until after the zongmen meeting. He had to determine how many people Fuyu Zong had attended, and then took them away with him. After settling him down, Xiang Yang was busy again.


    I''m afraid ordinary people will regard him as an evil devil when they see what he did this time.


    He''s refining the body...


    Feng Wu was killed by him with a stick and completely became a pool of meat mud, but Feng Tong was pierced by his stick to know the sea. Then Yuan Ying and soul seal were swallowed by Ruyi stick and died, and the whole body was intact.


    Yuan Ying was gone and his knowledge of the sea was broken. Normally, Feng Tong''s cultivation disappeared, but after all, he was a master of nine turns. This flesh body with complete meridians is still useful. It is a good material for making puppet parts.


    Although after refining, the best result is to get a puppet with a promise period. For Xiang Yang, it is not a great help in combat power, but it is excellent to practice.


    What''s more, this puppet separation technique has other wonderful uses, but it can also become a good means at some specific times.


    The key to refining puppets is also based on the array. If it is refining special magic weapons.


    At Xiang Yang''s current level, he is still a little confident in refining the puppet at the end of the pill. Of course, he can''t do it if he wants to refine into the kind of maid in the cave. It''s estimated that he will be a monster made up of a pile of materials with similar combat power. It''s a far cry from heaven.


    But the puppet separation is different, which involves the knowledge of the soul, which is much more difficult.


    However, after the soul emperor''s training, Xiang Yang is now quite rich in soul knowledge. It should be no problem to cooperate with those soul skills.


    This time, the array was extremely fine. First, he repaired Feng Tong''s body with special Tiancai Dibao and pills, and then it took him five days to draw all the arrays.


    Looking at the colorful array patterns on the flesh in front of him, Xiang Yang took a deep breath and stayed awake for five days and five nights without any distraction. He felt a little tired with his spiritual intensity.


    But it''s finally done.


    After checking carefully again, he felt that there was no omission, so he called out the heaven and earth tripod.


    It is as like as two peas of bronze, but not the same as the real object. Even the sound of the clank can be heard with fingers.


    There are so many mysteries in such a large space, capable of collecting living creatures and refining elixirs. It can be imagined how powerful the body of dingshuai should be... I don''t know what level I have to go to to to refine such treasures.


    With a slight sigh, he stretched out his hand a little, the tripod body trembled slightly, and Feng Tong''s flesh body was sucked in.


    Although there was active fire, the guy didn''t listen to orders at all. Now, the best flame in Xiang Yang''s hand is samadhi real fire. After so many years of practice, he had already mastered this wonderful flame. According to the techniques handed down by Ding Shuai, he began his hard refining work again.

 Chapter 236

    Three days later, with a flash of sunshine outside the cave, a tall and upright young man with extraordinary bearing came out. Several old people were basking in the sun in the valley. When they saw Xiang Yang leaving the pass, they greeted him with a smile.


    After a few greetings with them, Xiang Yang summoned a flying sword and went directly to resist the sky. He took a circle along longsaliva gorge, found a barren mountain and released several spells. Then he returned to the cave.


    There was another one in the cave, so the one who had just left was taken away.


    The puppet''s separation has finally become a success!


    But after all, it was the first refining. The puppet''s separation was not perfect. It only had the combat power of about the middle of jiedan, and the loss of vitality was also greater. According to Xiang Yang''s own estimation, a high-level vitality stone is estimated to be able to maintain activities for a month. If it encounters combat, it will cost more.


    The most important thing is that his own spiritual control range is limited after all. Even if all spiritual senses are one, the puppet''s separate body can move at most tens of miles around the body, and it can''t be farther.


    In the records, even if it is hundreds of miles away, the puppet can still be controlled freely.


    Xiang Yang touched his chin and thought for a long time. He felt that it was because he had not changed his spirit.


    After the soul emperor solved his doubts, he had already understood the difference between divine consciousness and spiritual consciousness.


    Spiritual awareness is innate. It can be sensed as long as you step into the fairyland of cultivation. It can be used as a magic weapon to control spells and magic weapons. Some ordinary people who are born with extraordinary talent can have spiritual awareness even if they don''t cultivate immortality.


    After reaching the peak of Refining Essence, practitioners will enter the period of transforming gods. The standard is to transform gods through spiritual awareness. In fact, on the surface, spiritual awareness is no different from divine consciousness. It is just that divine consciousness is more flexible and more intense.


    Now Xiang Yang Tiandi Furui''s all souls formula has been repaired to the ninth floor. His psychic intensity has even been comparable to the divine consciousness of the old monster in the ninth robbery period, and his dexterity can be felt from his ease of drawing the array.


    Is his spiritual awareness now equivalent to divine consciousness? and be not so.


    Although in terms of effectiveness, Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness has far exceeded the divine consciousness of monks in the same level, it is different in essence.


    Because the divine consciousness is alive...


    "There is life." this is also an adjective that the soul emperor racked his brains to come up with.


    This description is illusory but also true. Generally speaking, spiritual consciousness cannot exist alone without monks, but divine consciousness can. For example, the so-called soul seal is the combination of monks'' divine consciousness and consciousness. Divine consciousness is the shell and consciousness is the core. The unity of the two is the soul seal.


    Generally speaking, when the monk falls, the spiritual consciousness disappears, but the divine consciousness can continue to exist for a certain time, which is why the soul emperor said that the divine consciousness has life.


    And why does spiritual awareness turn into divine consciousness after reaching the peak of refining essence? Even the soul emperor can''t understand this.


    Different from other old ghosts in the place of trial, the soul emperor has more extensive knowledge than them. He started from a monk. After his life fell, he skillfully synthesized ghost cultivation, and then his cultivation soared step by step. Therefore, he is more familiar with the situation of the lower world and the cultivation system.


    But even he could not tell Xiang Yang in words what the transformation of spiritual awareness was like. He just knew that after the peak of refining, there would be an opportunity, commonly known as "a flash of light will turn into God", but only God knew where the "flash of light" came from...


    Xiang Yang''s heart was cold. He formed pills before refining his essence. If according to the soul emperor, wouldn''t he be hopeless forever?


    These are digressions. However, there are still differences between spiritual consciousness and divine consciousness. I''m afraid the source is here.


    It is estimated that the great power who created the puppet''s separate refining technique did not expect that a friar who did not even have divine knowledge could refine it. Therefore, the Dharma array set up naturally matches the divine knowledge.


    Xiang Yang quickly sorted out all the Dharma arrays, and finally attributed the problem to a Dharma array specially used to receive and amplify divine consciousness.


    Since it is specially used to receive divine knowledge, he uses spiritual sense to control. When he is close, he doesn''t feel that there is a gap when he is far away.


    However, even if he found the problem, he was at a loss. Drawing an array and modifying or even creating an array are completely different things. He doesn''t have that ability now.


    He first put the matter aside and counted the days. It was less than two days before the zongmen meeting. Xiang Yang sorted out his thoughts and went through the people and things at hand in his mind.


    Now the array here in Dan cave mountain has been formed. With nine hole fire cave as the foundation, there is no problem to deal with the nine turn period. Even if the real person in the nine robbery period comes, the array can resist for a while.


    Of course, when you meet Zhenjun level, this array is of no great use. If Zhendi, this array can be destroyed by waving.


    But how many Zhenjun level masters are there in the whole North China? According to Chu Xuan, there is no real king in Jiuding immortal sect. There are only three top forces with this level of experts within hundreds of thousands of miles. Will they come to attack a small hall under the sect of Fuyu sect?


    The golden body hall is stable for the time being.


    As for the Fuyu sect, the sect meeting two days later was the starting point for Xiang Yang to gather it in his hands. If there were no changes, it should not be a problem based on the impression he left on Sima shen''ang and others.


    Xiang Yang also didn''t want to be a patriarch. After a trial, his eyes had already turned to the whole mountain and sea world. The small Fuyu sect was not worth mentioning to him.


    There are many means to control a sect, and you may not have to visit everything yourself.


    Then there are people. The old people of the golden body hall don''t have to say, but they are old after all. Even if Xiang Yang uses enough natural materials and earth treasures to make up for them, he has no great future in cultivating immortals. The only thing to cultivate is Lei Meng.


    However, this guy is very strange and strong, but Xiang Yang can''t give him immortal seedlings after thinking for a long time. Without immortal seedlings, he can''t cultivate immortals. This is the iron rule.


    This time Xiang Yang was so interested in the chaos, including Lei Meng.


    Doesn''t he have barbarian blood? Maybe you can find a way suitable for his cultivation in the barbarian.


    He is determined to travel far in the future. There is no one who can be trusted to take care of the golden body hall. He is always worried, and Lei Meng is the best candidate.


    In addition, there are aboriginal talents in the hills and underground world. These are their own strength and need to be well cultivated. Removing them are the monks Xiang Yang met after his return. Several of them left a good impression on him.


    Not counting those in jiuzhuan period, Zeng Qiu, Ji Boxi, Dan Ding, and even those in Qingqiu hall can be cultivated, and Chu Xuan will be the seedling he buried in Jiuding Xianmen.


    These people will be his first team. Of course, Xiang Yang has too many secrets. In order to ensure their loyalty, some small means are inevitable.

 Chapter 237

    Xiang Yang is full of confidence in his own good fortune, but he doesn''t think that having good fortune is everything. What "a tiger''s body shakes and the four sides come to worship" is only a legend in the story of the storyteller.


    Although you have good luck, you should be down-to-earth, cautious, guard against arrogance and impatience, and strive to improve, so that your luck can last forever.


    For these people, naturally, we can''t use the means to deal with Yushan hall. Although the prohibition is overbearing, it also cuts off the possibility of each other''s continued growth. What he wants is trusted subordinates and brothers, not puppets.


    Then you can only use a kind of soul skill. This secret method from the Tianmo family is one of the more advanced soul skills handed down by the soul emperor. It''s not easy to use it even with Xiang Yang''s current spiritual intensity.


    However, with the whole set of Lingyin treasure tools, as long as it takes a little time, it will still be effective for these friars who have the highest accomplishments in the first year of life.


    A few days ago, when Sima shenang and other three people went to visit the cave, Xiang Yang had a small test, which had a slight impact on the friars in the ninth turn period, but the effect was much more significant for Chu Xuan in the yuan infant period.


    Xiang Yang then tried several times. Now his trust and dependence on Xiang Yang have obviously reached a higher level.


    One of the biggest characteristics of soul cultivation is that it does not belong to a kind of prohibition, but affects the soul consciousness of the other party through specific means, either like or evil, which is controlled by the heart.


    This kind of magic involving the soul is not fairies but fairies. In the current situation of the mountain and sea world, even the Supreme Master can''t find and solve it. It is the most appropriate means for Xiang Yang at present.


    The sandalwood fog on the south side of the Fuyu Zong is where the sunken water hall is located.


    This is a vast lake. Looking at the area, it is not much smaller than the Youqu Ze outside the Fuyu sect.


    In the middle of the lake, there are several crystal clear translucent hills, each of which has a radius of thousands of feet. Exquisite houses are stacked up to the top of the hill, and the one-color crystal tiles are flashing colorful light.


    It was already sunset, with the glow of the sunset and the sparkling water. Monks were busy around the hills, either with their swords or stepping on the water.


    With the setting sun, a misty fog rose quietly, covering the whole lake with a layer of gauze. Several hills loomed in the fog, and a refreshing light sandalwood followed, which is also the origin of the name of sandalwood fog.


    In terms of visual beauty, the entrance of chenshui hall is definitely the first of the five gods hall. Although there is no dependence on green mountains and green waters, it has its own unique immortal spirit.


    "That bastard Shanyu deceives people too much! Six hundred years ago, Baochun hill was assigned to my Zeng family, which is the land of our clan. Now, just a few years after my grandfather died, will he take it back?"


    At the top of the hill, Zeng Qiu sat opposite an old man whose face was somewhat similar to him, frowning.


    A few days ago, the leader of Sima hall summoned him. He just dropped a word and asked him to hand over the affairs he was responsible for in the commandment hall.


    When he returned to chenshui hall, he stayed for a few days. Shanyu, who was in charge of internal affairs in the hall, sent someone to announce that he wanted to take the Primula hill on the east side back to the hall.


    You know, the Primula hill is the land of the Zeng clan. There are nearly a thousand Zeng clans living on it. They have been recovered. Where do those clans go to live?


    "Why don''t you talk to the hall leader?" Zeng Ran is one of the two Yuanying of Zeng family, but his qualification is much worse than Zeng Qiu. He has always been Yuanying''s early cultivation. He has a thin face, expressionless face and a twilight look in his eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Shanfeng has such a temper that you don''t know... What''s the use of looking for him? The bastard probably got some news and thought I was easy to bully..."


    Zeng Qiu''s hands behind him became fists. When he lost his job in the discipline hall, he really lost his confidence in Shanyu. At least that guy was in the later stage of Yuanying, and Shouyuan was more than 300. He was the most promising monk in chenshui hall to be promoted to jiuzhuan.


    I think of Sima Zizhong''s words a few days ago, "since my heart is not here, I will not force you to stay." although his words are vague, Zeng Qiu naturally knows what''s going on - Sima hall leader, I blame me for hiding the magic weapon...


    On that day, Xiang Yang and qingmutang fought, and Zeng Qiu was also present. Originally, they thought they had bet on the right treasure, but they didn''t expect that several days later, the other party didn''t have any news at all.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that even the ancestors of jiuzhuan period are not his opponents. They kill two with one hand. The background is so deep that even the patriarch has to retreat three feet. How can a friar like himself be in his eyes?


    I''m afraid I''m courting the wrong person...


    He sighed in secret that Zeng ran was still dead, and they were speechless for a moment.


    At this moment, Zeng Qiu suddenly moved, took out a sound transmission jade slip, explored it slightly, burst into laughter, and the original depression was swept away...


    In the jade building at the top of the mountain.


    Several jiedan disciples such as Ji Shangyin sat on jade futons. Behind them were rows of disciples who transformed gods, refined and even built foundations. At the back, there were more than a dozen monks in different clothes. Looking at that, they were not disciples of Ji Shan hall.


    Above, there is an antique eight treasure lotus stand. He sits cross legged and is explaining the essentials.


    As long as the foundation period is up, the foundation church will have the opportunity to listen to the teachings of Yuanying''s ancestor. Those with good qualifications will also have the opportunity to get his personal advice. This once-a-month foundation church is also well-known in the nearby area. Even many low-level monks from other halls come to study and seek advice.


    Although Bo Xi''s accomplishments are not high, he has the demeanor of those saints in ancient times. It is often said that there are no classes, and outsiders don''t care.


    He has learned a lot. In addition to his own skills of Jishan hall, he has certain attainments in many basic skills, including array and alchemy.


    What he said today is the pharmacology of compiling Huashen recipe. Although it is named Huashen recipe, in fact, the method of taking this pill was extremely useful until Yuanying period. The disciples below listened with interest. The disciples who have reached Huashen period took out jade slips and wrote them there. Those who have no conditions even took out paper and pen and wrote them there...


    As soon as he talked about his pride, di Boxi suddenly stopped and summoned a jade slip for the transmission of sound. When he found out his divine knowledge, he immediately looked happy. It was too late to say hello to his disciples, so he directly rose to defend the sword. Not far away, he came back, looked at several disciples, lifted Ji Shangyin, pulled him by the collar and roared away...


    The fire god hall is located.


    After a few days of isolation with Huo Bao, he hurried into his weapon refining room as soon as he got out of Guandan Ding, and was ready to verify his gains in these days. As for the so-called major events that happened in the sect during this period, he didn''t have the leisure to care. For him, he focused on nothing except the way of weapon refining.


    But this time it was different. As soon as he had prepared the required materials, he received a summons. He just looked at it and rushed out directly. He didn''t even close the refining room that used to be regarded as a forbidden area...

 Chapter 238

    That night, there was laughter and laughter in the cave. In addition to these, xuanqiu Caiwei and several sisters of Qingqiu hall were also present, but their two sisters were excluded by Xiang Yang.


    Originally, Xiang Yang was also a poor man. Xiang Yang didn''t think how dirty they were after serving Fengwu and Fengtong, but that they had lost their Yuan Yin in the past ten years, and there was no possibility of improvement.


    Those jiedan friars who followed Feng Wu and Feng Tong did not kill Xiang Yang in the array at that time, but were banned by Xiang Yang. Now they have become puppets like those in Yushan hall.


    In the yuan infant period, Xiang Yang''s current cultivation can''t be done, so he can only slowly figure it out, and it will take some time. Unless the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls is upgraded to another level, he will be able to master it easily at that time.


    At this time, string music was flying in the cave, and Xiang Yang was in the main position. Chu Xuan sat next to him. Below him were several friars. In front of everyone were plates of fairy fruit delicacies. Beside them, a maid was serving the friars at the end of the pill.


    Dan Ding and Zeng Qiu, three of them, are at least Yuan Ying monks, who can still keep calm, but Shang Yin and the female monks of Qingqiu hall have been dazzled. They can''t exchange everything in front of them for all their wealth. Now they are put in front of them and let them enjoy it...


    "I invite you to come this time. First, I want to introduce a friend to you. Second, I have business to do. Third, I just got to know you after I returned home, but I feel very congenial. Therefore, I also take this opportunity to communicate. As the saying goes, acquaintance is predestination. I''ll do it first!"


    After a glass of wine, Xiang Yang smiled and led his hand to his side: "this is the friend I want to introduce. Brother Chu Xuan is a distinguished guest from Jiuding immortal gate."


    Zeng Qiu and Ji Boxi trembled, the distinguished guest of Jiuding immortal gate? Is this the immortal envoy? Sitting at the head of Xiang Yang... This relationship...


    Dan Ding and several people in Qingqiu hall didn''t care. One was a tool refining nerd who didn''t hear anything outside the window. After all, the other were still in a low position and didn''t understand the meaning of this identity.


    Chu Xuan naturally knew what Xiang Yang meant when he dragged him out. Happily, he stood up and took up the jade lamp in his hand: "boss Xiang is polite. How dare I use the word" distinguished guest "in front of you? You guys, you are friends of boss Xiang, and you are also my friends... Come on, don''t say more, drink this cup together!"


    He has had the most contact with Xiang Yang during this period. After a few drinks, the effectiveness of soul cultivation has been reflected. In his heart, he feels very close to Xiang Yang, and vaguely thinks that he should follow his lead. Now that he wants to support the scene by himself, he directly uses the Title of boss Xiang.


    The ingrained soul as like as two peas, the soul of the soul, is deeply rooted and deeply rooted. It is a deep sense of the soul, and it is completely unaware of it, and it is exactly the same as what it thinks.


    The immortal envoy called him boss Xiang?


    Zeng Qiu and di Boxi first looked at Xiang Yang with hot eyes, then got up and took up the jade lamp in front of them. The female nuns of Qingqiu hall were all very clever masters. They could see Chu Xuan''s identity only from the look of Zeng Qiu. They were afraid it was not simple, and stood up with a charming smile.


    Only Dan Ding, with an unknown bird''s hind leg stuffed in his mouth, still sat there carelessly, murmured a few times in his mouth, casually picked up the wine lamp and motioned.


    Chuxuan didn''t care. They drank the wine together. When they sat down, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and appeared in front of them. Then he floated up and flew towards the people, but there were Xumi rings, one in each hand. Even chuxuan had a share. When they arrived, they smiled calmly:


    "These meeting gifts should have been given long ago, but there were many affairs some time ago, but they were delayed. Now it''s not too late to make up for them?"


    There was a sudden silence around. Even Chu Xuan beside him had blushed and looked unbelievable...


    ******


    One day later, fuyuzong internal affairs hall.


    The peak of the internal affairs hall has been completely flattened. On the side near the Fuyu mountain, there are vermilion palaces. In front of the palace, there is a huge white marble square, nearly a thousand feet long and wide. Next to the square, there is a stone platform facing the surrounding protrusion, which is the docking point for Yunzhou and pet animals.


    Before noon, the two sides of each stone platform were full of all kinds of cloud boats and pet animals. Later, there was no place to stay. They had to stop on the hillside and ride the flying sword or come on foot.


    This is the largest sect event in the history of the Fuyu sect. Although it is stipulated that friars above the refining period must attend, many people come with their descendants and disciples, far exceeding the original estimated 6000.


    Fortunately, the square of the internal affairs hall is really large enough. So many people crowded on it doesn''t feel too crowded, but there are many noisy people. Groups of people who are familiar with each other gather together, some say hello, some enemies meet and quarrel directly, and some watch the excitement and cheer nearby. The buzzing sound dissipates the clouds around the peak.


    Close to those palaces, a high platform has been built with several jade chairs, which is still empty.


    "The Lord is coming soon! Be quiet! Be quiet!"


    "Don''t squeeze together!"


    "You two, don''t do it!"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    A group of administrators of the internal affairs hall and the discipline hall took their disciples to and fro among the crowd and maintained the order. However, there were so many people and there were so many messy hall openings in the Fuyu sect. For a moment, even they were helpless. They wiped the sweat on their foreheads and reluctantly gave up and let him go.


    The bright sun hung high. Towards noon, a melodious bell sounded on the Fuyu holy mountain next to it. Around the pagoda on the top of the mountain, cranes rose leisurely. First, they circled around the towering cloud column, and then floated in the direction of the interior hall.


    "Did the Lord come from the pagoda?" some knowledgeable friars immediately talked.


    On the square, the noise is louder. Most of the disciples here are low-level disciples, not to mention the patriarch. Even the ancestors of Zhufeng have never seen it. It''s the great power of the nine turn period. It''s worth cultivating immortals to see it in this life.


    "That''s Sima hall leader of commandment Hall..."


    "Yue hall leader of the internal affairs hall..."


    "Look, that''s Huo Bao''s father and elder Dan Ding of our Huoshen hall."


    "The ancestor Jing of our Jinge hall has also come."


    "That''s Yue chenzun of Houtu hall."


    "Look, is that the Lord?"


    A monk, at least in the later stage of Yuanying, is leading the way. Behind him are Sima Zizhong, Huo Bao and brother Jing. At the back is a huge crane with a wingspan of tens of feet. Under the cloud cover on his back, there is an old man with an ancient face. It is Sima shenang...

 Chapter 239

    Fuyu''s ancestral hall is mixed. Naturally, there is no way to mention the word discipline. When the patriarch arrives, the noise below is still the same as that in the vegetable market.


    Sima shenang and others seemed to be used to it. They took care of themselves and sat down on the high platform. Only Sima Zizhong glanced discontentedly and scolded coldly: "what a formality!"


    Even if the friars at the beginning of jiuzhuan didn''t use magic, their momentum covered the whole audience. Sima Zizhong had been in charge of the commandment hall for a long time, and his reputation was outside. With this sound, there was silence below. After a long time, there was a whisper again, but the sound was much lighter.


    "My God, the patriarch has all sat down. Who are the two positions for?"


    "It is said that there is an immortal envoy in Jiuding immortal gate. I''m afraid it''s left to him?"


    "Jiuding immortal gate, it''s a wonderful sect. I went down the mountain with my master..."


    "An immortal envoy, but why are there two empty positions?"


    "You ask me, I''ll ask who... Maybe there are two from Jiuding immortal gate?"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    Seeing that the two side-by-side main seats in the middle of the high platform were unoccupied, the monks below were confused.


    It is said that the two ancestors of the green wood hall have had an accident. Even the green wood hall has been brought to a pot. Except for them, almost all the senior leaders of the Fu Yuzong have been present. Who is this position for? In Fuyu sect, is there anyone greater than the sect leader?


    Outside the palace of the interior hall, a tall sundial was erected. It was about noon. At this time, a melodious sound of silk and bamboo came from afar, and there were golden lights flashing in the sky. It was only a moment before it was close. It was a cloud boat.


    The cloud boat is extremely luxurious. Its golden body is several times larger than that of ordinary cloud boats. There is a colorful emblem at the head of the boat, which is smooth as a mirror and reflects brilliant golden light in the sun. Around it, there are virtual shadows of rare birds and animals playing around, just like living creatures.


    On the cloud boat, a beautiful female monk stood in full swing. Some people beat drums and bells, plucked strings and played music, and others waited on him with a fan top cover. Among them, there were two rich and exquisite golden cloud beds, on which sat two dignified young monks.


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS


    "Ha, there are thousands of low-level vitality stones. I really don''t know. At least tens of thousands of such babies are needed!? there''s no discount!"


    "Those women are as like as two peas. They are beautiful. Whoever marries two goes back to the same school."


    "Qiu Laosan, don''t think about it. When you can marry Dan, dream again..."


    "Who are these two young men? Immortal envoys? How can there be two?"


    "Che, that''s the disciple of the golden body hall. He has done a lot of great things during this time..."


    Amid the discussion, several cloud boats had stopped by the high platform. Xiang Yang strolled up with Chu Xuan, arched his hands towards Sima shenang and others, looked at the two empty seats, smiled and said, "master, today is the sect meeting, which is not consistent with the ceremony."


    Sima Zizhong had been looking at him with a cold face. When he heard the speech, his face suddenly calmed down a lot, but Sima shenang shook his head and said, "how can this be? The presence of the immortal envoy of Chu is naturally his seat. You are the brother of the immortal envoy of Chu, and you are naturally qualified to sit on the throne."


    Xiang Yang still has to refuse. Chu Xuan has already moved his position back a foot and sat down.


    As an envoy of Jiuding immortal sect, he naturally has to maintain the dignity of his own sect. In Fuyu sect, except Xiang Yang, Chu Xuan really didn''t pay attention to it. He really sat in this position.


    As for Xiang Yang, he is the supreme disciple. Even if he sits in the sky, he should take it for granted.


    He sat down. Xiang Yang hugged Sima shen''ang and showed a helpless expression. He paced past and sat down.


    Several Fuyu sect leaders who knew Chu Xuan''s identity naturally saw Chu Xuan''s actions. Their eyes shrank, and even Sima Zizhong didn''t say a word. Even the immortal envoys of Jiuding immortal gate thought they had lowered Xiang Yang''s head. What else can they say?


    Yue Panshan of the internal affairs hall is a middle-aged fat man. He has a round figure, a round head, a big mouth with both sides slightly upturned. Even if he has a straight face, he also looks like a smile. He presides over any party at the door on weekdays.


    Seeing that the people had arrived, Yue Panshan looked at Sima shen''ang. Seeing that he nodded slightly, he stood up, pressed his hand gently downward, and said in a loud voice, "everyone, please be quiet. The Millennium chaos is coming again. This sect meeting is to discuss this matter..."


    It''s good that he doesn''t speak. As soon as he opens his mouth, there is more noise below.


    "It''s really messy..."


    "It is said that there is no life after nine deaths!"


    "So terrible? So many people, won''t it be our turn?"


    "That''s not good. According to the records in the hall, it was a mess last time. We Fuyu sect went to at least hundreds of friars. Now you''re in the Dan period. I think it''s a great chance of your turn."


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    Nearly ten thousand monks gathered together. Even Sima Zizhong couldn''t hold the scene. The buzzing voice directly suppressed the words of yuepanshan.


    Chu Xuan looked at it with a smile. He was playing with a xumijie in his hand. If Xiang Yang hadn''t been there, this sect would really be...


    There will be such a scene when the Lord of the hall is present. The Fuyu sect is indeed famous for its mess. I don''t know how to keep the treasure land of Fuyu mountain.


    Yue Panshan was also a little embarrassed. He looked at Sima shenang. The old man sat there without seeing him. Sima Zizhong''s face became more and more ugly. When he wanted to attack, he heard three bells ringing through the clouds from the high platform. Then, there was another knock in his ear, but Xiang Yang was smiling and flicking his fingers on the handrail, Strangely, the small sound that should have been heard could not even cover up the bell, and the whole audience heard it.


    The bell sounded like a clear stream, which washed away everyone''s thoughts and raised an ethereal feeling. Even Sima Zizhong''s anger fell. Only the thumping sound was still echoing, and then came Xiang Yang''s faint voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Fuyu sect is also a sect of immortal family. Today, there are distinguished guests coming to the door. Don''t lose etiquette!"


    His words, coupled with the sound, seemed to have strange magic. For a time, the whole audience was silent, and even the gasp was much lighter. Only the friars above the birth age seemed not to be affected and looked at each other suspiciously.


    Xiang Yang looked down at the stage and nodded to his side: "brother Chu, you are most familiar with this chaotic thing. It''s up to you to tell us one or two, please."

 Chapter 240

    Chu Xuan had excellent eloquence and made it very clear the origin of the chaos, the past and the present.


    More specifically, the Fuyu mountain range is very close to the Qitian mountain range. If the defense there is broken, here will bear the brunt.


    He did not shy away from the dangers, and even showed the scars on his chest, which showed that participating in the war of chaos was originally to take his life in Bo. Of course, if he could come back alive, he would naturally reap a great harvest.


    He talked about it with ease for a long time. The audience was very quiet under the influence of the bell. But later, most people''s faces became more ugly. The end of the pill period was just cannon fodder... How many jiedan disciples are there? Isn''t the rest inferior to cannon fodder?


    Xiang Yang watched quietly. His spiritual sense was so good that the scene hundreds of feet long and wide below could be completely shrouded. He collected most of the reactions and movements of thousands of people.


    The Fuyu sect is really too chaotic. If you only look at the previous chaotic scene, the Fuyu sect is not like a Xiuxian sect, but like a bandit''s nest...


    Xiang Yang really doesn''t know how the patriarchs have managed for generations over the past ten thousand years. Originally, he thought that all xiuxianzong doors are like this, but he learned from Chu Xuan that Jiuding Xianmen is not like this.


    Now that he has made up his mind to take over the Fuyu sect, he naturally has to set up rules from now on. However, there are too many messy people in the sect. Xiang Yang can''t take care of everything no matter how many resources there are below. Then he must remove the weeds and save the turnip. This chaotic registration is only the first step.


    Chu Xuan was still saying, "this is a mess. Our Jiuding immortal gate general is responsible for organizing friars to defend the beige peak of the Qitian mountains. There are 18 fortresses here, and a large number of friars need to be used. A total of 179 sects, including Fuyu sect and our Jiuding immortal gate, took part in it. The envoy came here to transfer people."


    As he spoke, he leaned slightly, looked at Sima shenang, and continued: "according to the decree issued by the immortal gate, the Fuyu sect should send ten people for the nine turn period, 100 for the yuan baby period, and 1000 friars below the yuan baby!"


    Sima shen''ang''s heart clicked, and the wrinkles on his face could not help twitching. Didn''t he agree last time? What happened again?


    When he was wondering, he heard Chu Xuan continue to say, "well... Fuyu sect, after all, doesn''t have enough information. I''m afraid he can''t catch so many monks at once. Well, brother Xiang Yang feels the love of the sect and is willing to pay for casual repair..."


    He nodded gently to his side. Everyone was relieved and looked at Xiang Yang, who was sitting smiling. Some time ago, only hundreds of people saw Xiang Yang and qingmutang fight in longsaliva gorge. Most of them didn''t know him, but the name of such a big thing was naturally heard. They also knew that this was the protagonist who made the Fuyu sect noisy recently, Even the green wood hall was planted under his hands.


    At this time, hearing Chu Xuan''s words, he immediately became more and more fond of him. If it was so terrible, it would be like saving everyone''s life...


    Chu Xuan said that without looking at the high-level Fuyu sect behind him, he directly led Xiang Yang out.


    The zongmen meeting was originally proposed by Xiang Yang. Sima shenang and others also wanted to see what his purpose was. They all sat silently aside.


    They are also very curious. If they want friar Fuyu Zong to participate, why should Chu Xuan talk so terrible?


    Xiang Yang stood up with a smile and arched his hands around: "I, Xiang Yang, a disciple of the golden body hall, should have been recognized by some of you."


    "Thanks to the love of the patriarch, I have taken great care of the Jinshen hall during this time. As a disciple, I should do something for Fuyu sect. However, chaos is a major event for friars in northern China. Since Fuyu sect is also a sect of immortal sect, it is naturally my duty..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the sound of silk, bamboo, bell and music rang again on the cloud boat next to the high platform. Xiang Yang said with a low tone, but even if the bell and music echoed, it was still like a pearl falling on a jade plate, and the words were very clear.


    "... there are still two years to go before manluan. Envoy Chu Xian came here to select friars. What I want to tell you is that manluan is both a catastrophe and an opportunity. As long as the friars who went there have sufficient resources to use... Lord, you also participated in the last manluan..."


    This is a fact. Sima shen''ang couldn''t help it. Otherwise, he nodded aside and said, "it''s true. When I participated in the pretty chaos, I was only a cultivation in the middle of the yuan infant period. It all depends on the pretty chaos."


    Chu Xuan also said: "all the monks of Jiuding immortal gate are proud to take part in the battle of barbaric chaos. I would certainly take part in it this time! This is not only an opportunity and challenge, but also an obligation as a monk. Barbarians are not our race. If we really break through the front line of Qitian mountain, our northern China will die..."


    Xiang Yang answered: "the way to cultivate immortality is to follow your heart, and I won''t force you. This time it''s a mess. Even if Fu Yuzong doesn''t have a single person, I''ll carry it for you! But although you are monks, many of you also have families among the common people. Are you willing to watch your flesh and blood relatives wander and their wives and children break up? Please touch your conscience and ask yourself, can you bear it?"


    Although what he said was only great truth, most of the disciples here were in the refining period or foundation period. They had not been on the fairyland for a long time. There were their own families living between the secular world. As soon as he said this, many people immediately bowed their heads and meditated.


    Fuyu sect''s management is chaotic, and intrigues between various halls are common, which is also caused by the pattern of its sect.


    At the beginning, this sect was just a secular sect that refined the body. It''s hard to say, that is, the founder took advantage of the chaos of that year to occupy the mountain as the king, became the king of the mountain, and then embarked on the road of cultivating immortals after the sixth generation of ancestors.


    However, although the sixth generation of ancestors was a talent of Tianzong, they had been practicing hard since they handed down the orthodoxy, and had no time to take charge of the affairs of the clan. Then they inexplicably lost the news.


    Apart from Sima shen''ang and a few halls handed down by the six generations of ancestors, most of the other halls of the Fuyu sect migrated from all over the country, including those who escaped from defeat or those who had to leave their homes after experiencing chaos elsewhere, even the five shrines.


    In a word, Fuyu mountain is also a good place for cultivating immortals. They not only want to live here, but also fear the reputation of six generations of ancestors. Therefore, they simply joined Fuyu sect one after another, which caused the current chaos.


    However, no matter how chaotic the clan management is, they are all immortals after all. They have a strong mentality in their hearts.


    In the face of the weak, the mentality of the strong is often very contradictory, that is, they regard them as mole ants and often take some pity.


    Therefore, in the mountain and sea world, although immortals are superior, they are also the protectors of the secular world. This is deeply rooted, and most monks uphold this idea.


    Now, as Xiang Yang said, coupled with the influence of that soul skill, the blood in the hearts of many monks has been gradually ignited...

 Chapter 241

    At present, Xiang Yang solemnly got up and shouted: "I''m not talented. I only have a small amount of Dan cultivation, but I''m still willing to swear here. I will take the lead in the battle of chaos. Even if I break my body to pieces, I have no regrets!"


    "Today, if anyone wants to join me in the battle of chaos! Please stand up in front of the immortal envoy of Chu! Or let the distinguished guests of Jiuding immortal gate know that there are some bloody men in our Fuyu sect!"


    The bell rang again, mixed with the loud and powerful voice of Xiang Yang, echoed in the ears of each friar of Fuyu sect, like a Hong Zhong Da LV, knocking on their originally numb hearts.


    In silence, Ji Boxi strode out, arched his hands towards the high platform and said, "I''m willing to go to the mountain hall, up and down the hall, 376 disciples above the foundation period!"


    Yushan Chengxing also came forward at the same time: "under Yushan hall, 273 disciples are willing to go!"


    Xuanqiu Caiwei also came out with several sisters in the period of transforming God: "my Qingqiu hall has 81 disciples above the foundation period. They are willing to go!"


    As soon as she came out, more than ten female practitioners came out of the crowd, all of whom were married disciples of Qingqiu hall. Regardless of the obstacles of the Taoist partners around her, she went directly behind them and said in a charming voice, "we are all willing to go!"


    On the high platform, Dan Ding got up, hugged Huo Bao, directly swept down, and directly stood in the front: "Dan Ding of Huoshen hall, with thirteen disciples, willing to go!"


    In the crowd, Zeng Qiu and the clan in the early days of Yuanying also crowded out: "there is a vein of Zeng in chenshui hall. There are 97 disciples above the foundation period. I am willing to go to the war of chaos with brother Xiang!"


    Everyone followed the crowd, and the immortal practitioners were no exception. They took the lead. Many friars who were still alive or had not much longevity yuan came forward one after another. Before long, nearly a thousand people had stood in front, but most friars still hesitated, and few friars in their infancy basically stood up.


    After all, it''s quite chaotic. In a place of near death, selfishness still outweighs justice for them who have a lot of longevity yuan to spend.


    Xiang Yang looked at the bottom with satisfaction. He didn''t take all the friars of Fuyu sect with him. Even if they wanted to go, he didn''t have so many resources. Now there are many of them.


    Soon, the monks present were divided into two distinct parts. Most people still hid behind. In front of them, less than half of them had been arranged by Xiang Yang, and the rest volunteered.


    It''s not over yet. On the high platform, another person got up and said happily, "it''s a mess? I missed last time. I''ll have a good time this time! Hey, little guy, count me!"


    Sima Shen Ang''s face was wrinkled, and those low-level friars were all right. Originally, Dan Ding ran out to join the fun, which made him feel a little distressed. Now Brother Jing also appeared.


    But he didn''t see that Sima Zizhong had bowed slightly beside him, but he was still hesitant. After brother Jing stood up first, he finally got up and said, "it''s our duty to resist the chaos. Sima Zizhong of the discipline hall, I''d like to go!"


    Sima shenang really changed his face this time. This is the most talented and promising son of Sima family. Fuyu Zong is the only candidate for the next leader. Now even he wants to go? But how can he stop Chu Xuan when he is present?


    As soon as brother Jing and Sima Zizhong stood up, another group of monks poured out of the crowd, hugged their fists and said, "disciples of the Jinge Hall (discipline Hall)... Willing to go!"


    Xiang Yang was surprised by these two people''s actions. After all, although he used a kind of soul skill, the effect was actually extremely subtle under such a big scene, which had little impact on the friars above Yuan Ying. It was their nature that they could stand up.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and smiled. The number of people suddenly increased by hundreds. After calculation, it was almost five thousand.


    He waved and spilled out several jade slips: "please leave the brand of divine knowledge or spiritual awareness in it, and then hand it to the immortal envoy of Chu. Tonight, I''ll wait at Danxue mountain and make a strong journey for you!"


    It''s more than a year away from the barbarian chaos. All monks participating in the barbarian chaos war must first go to Jiuding immortal gate with Chu Xuan, and then assign positions and places.


    He has agreed with Chu Xuan that he will leave tomorrow. Before that, he will lay a foundation for these friars and establish some prestige for himself.


    Xiang Yang has sufficient self-confidence. When he comes back from the battle of chaos, these people will become his most solid arms, set foot in the mountains and seas, and start from here!


    As for the barbarians... Xiang Yang doesn''t believe it. In addition to monsters, who else in the mountain and sea world can be stronger than him!


    That night, at the Danxue mountain, the array turned the fire fog seeping from the ground into a curl of red smoke. In a hazy way, the pit like the mouth of a giant beast didn''t look terrible, but had a different kind of beauty.


    On one side of the mine pit, those plank roads have been replaced by Yushan hall with thick ancient wood, equipped with exquisite guardrails, and the huge floor has been covered with bluestone slabs, which are filled with rich banquets.


    A total of more than 1500 monks signed up, but at that time they were in high spirits. In the evening, some still beat the drums. Now there are more than 1300 present.


    Before leaving, empress Huang scraped the ground three feet in the abbot Xianshan. In addition to those natural and precious materials, there were not many ordinary ingredients. There were three separate spaces full of these things in the separation of heaven and earth tripod.


    The space of the heaven and earth tripod is thousands of feet, each of which is filled with three. This number can be imagined. Let alone thousands of people, it will be ten times more, and it may not be able to eat up in a few years.


    The existence of these ingredients at the level of empress Huang is naturally extremely common, but on the mountain, sea and continent, which is not a rare treasure. Even if it is not comparable to natural materials and earth treasures, the delicacies with great vitality are by no means available to ordinary people.


    He even bought thousands of such banquets. How many people in the whole mountain and sea community can find? This meal made Chu Xuan and others completely admire it, and also made the more than 1300 monks ecstatic.


    Most of the friars of fuyuzong are used to being poor. When did they have such treatment? One night, they ate haisai and were full of fairy music. Many friars who were already at the critical point broke through on the spot.


    Overnight, a total of 29 base building peak friars were promoted to the refining stage, and three God transforming peak friars successfully achieved Dan.


    However, refining God needs not only resources, but also opportunities. Therefore, no new monks in the period of refining God have been born.

 Chapter 242

    "Since you are the same door, why are you so polite? Please get up!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the three old monks in front of him and kindly helped them up one by one.


    These three monks who have succeeded in jiedan are all Shouyuan generals who can''t break through. Now their dream has come true overnight, with another 500 Shouyuan. How can Xiang Yang not thank them for their kindness.


    Comforted them and sent them away. They will follow Chu Xuan on the road tomorrow. These friars have to go back and prepare.


    When brother Jing and Sima Zizhong left, only a few people were left. Xiang Yang said to di Boxi: "brother Boxi, don''t go this chaotic war..."


    "Brother Xiang, why is this?" Di Boxi was stunned. Although he was a scholar and pedantic, he was also a person who must repay his kindness. The resources in xumijie given to him by Xiang Yang that day were enough for him to break through the peak of Yuanying. He had to repay this favor.


    Xiang Yang smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Boxi, fighting on the battlefield is really overqualified for you. Follow me. I''ve found some disciples for you. They''ll give it to you when I''m away!"


    Chu Xuan was still there, and his eyes lit up when he heard the speech: "boss Xiang, it shouldn''t be ordinary people who can get into your eyes? How about letting me open my eyes?"


    Xiang Yang smiled and took him with him.


    Chu Xuan has been with him for the longest time, and the effect of soul cultivation is the deepest. Now Xiang Yang is very relieved of him.


    Those geniuses in the underground world are now in the nearby Xiaogang mountain. They pass through a few arrays and reach the end of the land.


    Under the dual effect of Juyuan array and zhuanyuan array, it''s only a short time. Now Xiaogang mountain has become a small blessed place.


    On a green stone ground, rows of teenagers dressed in animal leather clothes are meditating and practicing Qi. Youtan and youmu have the highest accomplishments. Naturally, they are senior sisters. They walk around in the crowd and give advice from time to time.


    "This... Boss Xiang, where did you find the disciple... This dress is a little chic."


    Chu Xuan pointed to all kinds of animal skins on those teenagers and asked with a smile.


    Xiang Yang laughed and said that the resources and low-level magic weapons were matched, but he really forgot to dress up these young disciples.


    Hearing the laughter, youtan looked up and saw him. He immediately giggled and ran over with a smile. In the whole underground world, everyone regarded Xiang Yang as an inviolable immortal figure. Only this little girl shouted one by one. She was very intimate.


    She is now a sexy and enchanting girl, but in front of Xiang Yang, her temperament is still as simple and lovely as it was more than ten years ago. As soon as she came over, she hooked Xiang Yang''s arm again, stuck her bulging chest tightly to him, side her head, and a pair of crystal big eyes are full of grievances.


    "Brother immortal, you haven''t been here for several days! Don''t you teach us immortal Dharma?"


    Chu Xuan and Ji Boxi looked at her with a smile. Xiang Yang easily broke away from her elastic body and said helplessly, "You Tan, I have a lot of complicated things, and I''m not a good teacher. Well, I''m here to bring you a teacher this time..."


    He pointed to youtan with a small mouth: "brother Boxi, what do you think of this disciple? You use your Divine sense to see her qualification... It should not insult your name as a good teacher."


    Ji Boxi stretched out his finger and gently touched youtan''s arm. Then he gave a "ah" cry. Over the years, he has taught countless disciples, but when have you seen the evil spirit of xianmiao more than one foot and the best xianembryo...


    He has always been a good teacher. His eyes suddenly shine. Looking at youtan, he looks like a hungry glutton all his life, which makes the girl shrink behind Xiang Yang.


    But soon, he shook his head again: "brother Xiang, this girl has no one in ten thousand qualifications, but she is the best immortal embryo of water system, and I majored in earth system skills. Although I have some water system skills, they are all non-standard things. I''m afraid they will be wasted."


    Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and handed a xumijie: "I don''t lack the skill here. Although there''s nothing too good, it''s enough to lay the foundation. The most important thing is that I don''t have a good body refining skill here. I just have a golden body formula, which is a headache."


    "Refining body? Brother Xiang, do you also think that cultivating immortality and refining body can complement each other?" Di Boxi was still looking at the skills in the jade slips. He suddenly became interested. Although he was only in the middle of Yuanying''s cultivation, his study of various skills and ways of cultivating immortality ranked first in the whole Fuyu sect. Although the Fuyu sect did not have such inheritance, he also studied a little.


    Chu Xuan was also interested. You know, the skill of refining body first and then cultivating immortality can only be spread in those upper sects, and even Jiuding immortal gate doesn''t know much.


    No one in the small sect knows the benefits, but the resources needed for this cultivation method layer by layer are simply not affordable for ordinary sects. Over time, no one mentioned it in ordinary sects.


    After all, xiaozongmen pursues a higher level than his future combat effectiveness.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk slowly." afraid of the distraction of those disciples, Xiang Yang took them into the newly renovated Church in Xiaogang mountain. Youmu still solemnly instructed the younger martial brothers'' practice outside. Youtan has become a follower. After following in, he Xiang Yang happily squeezed into a chair.


    Although the furniture made by Yushan hall is spacious, the two people still seem crowded when sitting. The girl doesn''t care. The plump thighs are so close to him, and less than half of his slender body is about to shrink into Xiang Yang''s arms.


    Xiang Yang reluctantly patted her on the head. He really had no choice about the girl he knew more than ten years ago. He also meant to treat her as a sister in his heart. He really couldn''t bear to refuse her thousands of miles away. He simply didn''t see the joking eyes of the two people, and directly put out the knowledge about body refining that green ya''er said with him at that time.


    No matter Bo Xi fuzhang praises, he has already guessed about these things, but after all, in a small place like fuyuzong, resources are limited and can not be verified. Now he can see the sunrise.


    Chu Xuan shook his head. He had already passed the best time to refine his body. He couldn''t repair it.


    Now there is only the body refining skill, but after Ji Boxi has seen the golden body formula, he feels that this skill is actually quite good, but it seems that there are many deficiencies, and there are also deficiencies in the realm. He is ready to study it to see if it can be supplemented.


    There are 110 disciples from the underground world. Xianmiao is more than three inches long. There are more than ten disciples who are close to one foot. Together with youtan and youmu who are more than one foot long, Ji Boxi, who is good at being a teacher, is overjoyed and claps his chest to ensure that with the skills and resources provided by Xiang Yang, these children will not be delayed.

 Chapter 243

    He checked all the arrays again, left less than half of his array plates in longxixia and Xiaogang mountain, gave Yushan Chengxing and those jiedan friars of Qingmu hall a death order to protect their lives, and left all the disciples of Yushan hall.


    After all, they all have prohibitions. Although their actions are the same at ordinary times, there are real people in Jiuding immortal gate during the ninth robbery period. Xiang Yang can''t guarantee that he can hide from experts of this level.


    The captured yuan Yingqi friars had no time to accept them. They had to meet Huo Bao and Sima shenang again, handed them over and asked them to take care of the old people of the golden body hall. Naturally, they agreed.


    Sima shen''ang forced him to die, but Sima Zizhong finally failed to make the trip. The cold faced hall leader was a little shy and apologized to Xiang Yang. After all, he is the biggest dependence of Sima family in the future. Sima shen''ang will never let him take risks.


    Xiang Yang didn''t count him in the first place. To say, he is upright and is indeed the best candidate to take charge of the Fuyu sect in the future. However, it is also because of this temper that it is too difficult to accept him. He is already a nine turn cultivation. Even planting soul skills has little effect on him. Since it is difficult to use for yourself, you are no longer a talent.


    What Xiang Yang wants is the kind of real people who can confidently hand over their secrets.


    Dan Ding is a master of weapon refining. Xiang Yang was not going to take him with him, but he wanted to go with him. He said he wanted to go out and see the weapon refining methods of other sects. However, Xiang Yang had to agree.


    As for brother Jing, the fierce woman like a strange man didn''t break her appointment. On the day of departure, she arrived at longsaliva gorge early and asked Xiang Yang to find out several maidens she had seen that day to accompany her.


    In just a few days, she forgot the little lady of Qingqiu hall she saw that day, and now she is fascinated by those puppet maidens...


    In the early morning of that day, dozens of cloud boats set sail at the same time, heading south of the Fuyu mountains.


    ******


    In the southeast of China and on the coast of the South China Sea, there are thousands of peaks and ten thousand Ren, standing according to the sea.


    Each of the peaks here is as high as ten thousand feet, majestic and steep.


    Surrounded by the peaks, a huge peak tens of thousands of feet high pierced the sky. The peak was divided into five colors and circled, just like five dragons twisted together and held their heads up to the sky.


    This is one of the overlords of the mountain and sea, where Wanfa Xianzong gate is located, Haotian Xianfeng.


    Wanfa Xianzong is a first-class Xianmen sect in the mountain and sea world.


    In the whole world of cultivating immortals, there are only ten fingers that can compare with Wanfa immortal sect, and there are no more than five stronger than it.


    That''s because there is a real emperor!


    Hundreds of miles away at the foot of Haotian Xianfeng, there is a city. On weekdays, there are some relatives of Wanfa immortal friars. Although the city is large, it seems comfortable and quiet.


    But these days, the city suddenly became bustling, and countless monks flocked to fill the huge city. The inns in the city were full, not counting. Even there were many monks sitting on the street.


    Wanfa immortal sect has not been so lively for hundreds of years.


    Lvya''er, the first demon genius of the former Wanfa immortal sect for thousands of years and the eldest martial sister of the younger generation, went out for more than ten years and finally came back. After meeting the real emperor, she was granted the title of the sect''s young master.


    This is the first time that wanfaxianzong has canonized the young Lord in thousands of years. The last one is now pufazhen emperor.


    It is said that the eldest martial sister accidentally got out of danger while traveling, and finally got the inheritance of true immortals.


    It is also said that the eldest martial sister got a chance in a strange place. She got an ancient treasure and washed her heart and dust. Now she is an immortal body, and her cultivation speed is countless times that of ordinary people.


    Some people say that the elder martial sister has been recognized by immortal tools. Now she can say that she kills people. It is difficult to stop her power under the nine robberies.


    ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁ


    There are many legends. Most of them are hearsay, but there is only one thing that has been confirmed.


    The eldest martial sister, Shouyuan, has only been more than 30. Now she has entered the realm of Yuanying!


    This is the first in the history of wanfaxianzong!


    Today''s emperor wanfazhen is a talent of heaven, but she was more than 40 years old when she joined Yuanying. Now lvya''er is ten years earlier than him. Who dares to say that she will not become one of the mountain and sea giants and supreme masters a few years later?


    People who cultivate immortality can not do without those who follow suit. Although the Wanfa immortal sect has already sent a message to the four sides, the canonization is a matter within the sect and there is no need to congratulate, but after the news, it is still shaking in the four sides. Except for those sects who are as famous as the Wanfa immortal sect, all sects and sects nearby have sent envoys to congratulate them.


    This is a saying. When a real king was promoted to a real emperor, it also spread the news that there was no need to congratulate. It was true that the silly sect door did not come to the door. As a result, three years later, the sect doors disappeared...


    There is an old saying in the mountain and sea circles. Those big people may not remember who gave gifts, but they can certainly remember who didn''t.


    In the largest Inn in the city, two monks, old and young, sat opposite each other.


    "Master, it''s just a young master of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect. Why do you care so much? Do you even believe those rumors?"


    The old man wore a crown of hair, his face was haggard, and his eyes were tightly closed. If you look carefully, you can find that his eyelids were obviously concave. It seems that he didn''t even have eyes. When he heard the boy''s question, he stretched out his fingers and flicked, and a faint light flashed, covering all the guest rooms.


    "The so-called rumors are all false rumors. How credible can they be? What real immortals inherit and What immortal tools are born to recognize the Lord... Hehe, if so, how can the old guy on Haotian peak make such a move? Aren''t you afraid of harboring his guilt?"


    "Then why do you..."


    "I''ve been fighting with the old guy who popularized law for so many years, and I know the bottom of him. The old ghost becomes a master. He can''t do anything without a target. If he makes such a big battle this time and makes an exception to canonize the young Lord, he must have a plan. How can I be relieved if I don''t come and have a look?"


    "Master, although the rumor is not credible, there should be no doubt about the cultivation of lvya''er. After all, she will show up at the canonization ceremony. She can''t hide it if she wants to... Hum, Yuanying, who is in her thirties, is that woman really so powerful?"


    The young man looked unconvinced. He himself was also the top genius in the whole mountain and sea world. Only then did he get the favor of his real emperor''s ancestors and accept him as a closed door disciple. But now his longevity is 30 yuan, which is only the middle of the Dan knot. If there is no chance of adventure, when he turns into a baby, it is estimated that he will go up to 50.


    The old man smiled: "I paid attention to this woman in those years. The fairy Miao is three feet tall. It''s not a top demon, but there are so many opportunities in the world. It''s unknown how she bumped into one. Now I don''t know..."


    He flicked his fingers on the table: "I''m afraid the old devil of Dharma popularization wants her to win the blessing of fortune of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect, which can make the old devil so willing. The woman must be extraordinary now... Hehe, but the old ghosts are estimated to come this time. I don''t believe it. They will watch the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect have another real emperor, or even... Supreme!"


    At the top of Haotian peak, there is a huge stone like a dragon''s head. On the stone, there is a woman standing pretty. Dressed in white, she swings with the wind and looks at the north.


    "When I become the little Lord, can I use the transmission array?"

 Chapter 244

    Jiuding Xianmen is located in the northwest of North China. It is 100000 miles away from the Fuyu mountains.


    General cloud boats can fly thousands of miles in an hour if they fly with all their strength. This distance, if they don''t stop day and night, will take more than ten days.


    But that''s only the speed in theory. There''s no problem in a short distance, but there will be problems with the array after a long journey.


    Moreover, there are many dangerous places along the way, and many places have to be bypassed. As soon as they come and go, the distance is more than doubled.


    According to Chu Xuan''s speed when he came, he had to walk for at least nearly a month.


    It''s just that it takes so long to go to Jiuding immortal gate? How far will it be if I want to go to China to find green bud in the future?


    Xiang Yang is now a disciple of the overlord of China. It''s not easy to ask, but he probably has points under insinuation.


    The whole northern China is thousands of miles apart, and there is an endless North Sea between China and China. If you rely on the monks to fly, let alone whether you can safely get through the sea area where the monks dare not intrude during the nine turn period. Even if you fly continuously, it will take several years.


    However, there is an ancient transmission array in Dunhe city in the center of northern China, which can go directly to central China. However, the ancient transmission array is in the hands of an overlord sect in northern China. It is in disrepair for a long time. It will be used less once every time. It is difficult to borrow it.


    This is also one of the reasons why Chu Xuan believes that Xiang Yang has a big background. With Xiang Yang''s age, it is naturally impossible to cross the North Sea. Then we can only rely on the transmission array. If we can upload the array, will the background be small?


    As for Northern China, it is certainly impossible for any sect to cultivate such demons. However, Xiang Yang''s wealth now can buy several small sects. Which sect in northern China can afford it?


    "Boss Xiang, it''s getting late. There''s Xiushan mountain ahead. There''s a small country on earth that specializes in producing beautiful jade and green walls. Why don''t you have a rest there today?"


    Several hours after coming out of Fuyu sect, Chu Xuan, Xiang Yang, brother Jing and several Yuan Ying friars sat on a silver cloud boat, pointed to the front and asked.


    Xiang Yang didn''t use the cloud boat that pulled the wind. Out of the Fuyu sect, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Xiushan? Sissy, you have no vision. The specialty of this place is not beautiful jade, but beautiful women... Xiang Yang boy, let''s live there tonight!"


    Before Xiang Yang answered, brother Jing jumped up happily and didn''t forget to despise Chu Xuan.


    "Well, that''s OK. Brother Chu, you can arrange it yourself." Xiang Yang had planned to go ahead all night, but his heart moved slightly when he heard the word Meiyu.


    Xiang Yang is going to train the following friars as a team in the future. Therefore, he is going to buy more common medicinal materials and practice a batch of pills. However, there are not many jade bottles with pills on hand. Although there are many top-grade jade materials in Qiankun Ding, it is too wasteful to make ordinary jade bottles with that kind of thing, It would be nice to buy some ordinary jade in this mortal country.


    Bypassing a hill thousands of feet high, a large-scale city appeared in the distance ahead. Chu Xuan took out a messenger jade slip and ordered that cloud boats fall to the ground.


    The chaos is approaching, and several major gates in northern China have already jointly ordered that ordinary people should not be disturbed, so as not to cause turmoil among ordinary people.


    Now more than a thousand monks are visiting at the same time. It is estimated that the whole country will turn over. Xiang Yang is not willing to make such a big fuss, so he simply fell to the ground in the distance. Anyway, the most time he came this time is the foundation building period. Everyone has Taoism and Dharma, and there will be only one practice for more than a hundred miles.


    This country is called the country of embroidered mountains. It covers an area of thousands of miles. It is only a small country under the jurisdiction of the Fuyu sect. However, it has beautiful mountains and rivers, rich in jade, peony and benzoin. It is also the intersection of Sanshui and convenient transportation. Therefore, it is very rich. There are many caravans and tourists in and out on weekdays.


    Xiang Yang and his people are located in the suburbs of their capital. There are no tall walls in the cities of small countries such as northern China. Most of them are surrounded by shrubs. More than a thousand people scattered in, but they did not attract much attention.


    The city is quite large. There are many shops and people come and go. When Xiang Yang entered the city, he had ordered him to go down. All the friars found their own accommodation, and they wandered with Chu Xuan.


    He lived in a fishing village since childhood. When he was nine years old, he had never been out of the village for ten miles. Then he entered the Fuyu sect. Later, he tried for more than ten years. He had never been to such a prosperous place. Walking in the busy streets and looking around, he really felt strange to see anything.


    Chu Xuan didn''t know that he was actually a standard steamed stuffed bun. He thought he was looking for a firm selling beautiful jade. He pointed to the front and said, "I''ve been here. A few miles ahead is the largest firm in Xiushan country, and there are still some good things..."


    He was a primordial friar. He was an immortal figure in the mundane world. Even he said there were good things, which made Xiang Yangzhen interested. He said hello and went in the direction pointed by Chu Xuan.


    Before he had gone far, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that there was no one around him. He looked around and found that brother Jing had disappeared. He was surprised that a strange laugh of "Gaga" had come from a shop with red lanterns and a restaurant: "many little ladies... Ah, don''t touch me... It''s up to me to touch you..."


    Xiang Yang and Chu Xuan looked at each other and smiled bitterly. This guy is really the best. Until now, neither of them has found out whether he is a man or a woman...


    Anyway, the time and place of tomorrow''s departure have been agreed, so I went with him. Several people talked and walked forward. Soon they saw a large area of scarlet buildings in front of them.


    "Brother Chu, is that what you call a firm?"


    "Yes or no, that area is where the imperial palace of Xiushan country is located, but the commercial firms are also there. Well, those buildings are..."


    Chu Xuan pointed to the right side of the building: "this firm is actually opened by the royal family of Xiushan country. It is famous in Jingyu River Basin."


    Jingshui and Yushui are two rivers spanning thousands of miles and a tributary of beiliusha. In addition, there is a Yanghe River. All three rivers flow through Xiushan country, which is why the business here is so developed. Xiushan firm is naturally prosperous because of its treasure land and royal background.


    Looking close, there was actually Lishi. Anyway, they had nothing to do. They strolled there slowly. When they first came to the door, they heard a burst of obscene Laughter: "tut tut Tut, such a beautiful girl''s house, come here. How good is this jade bracelet given to you by the Lord? Eh... Old man, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 245

    "You... Don''t come here... Come here again. I''m going to hit people..."


    A soft and waxy voice came, and then caused several obscene laughter.


    "Ouch, are you going to hit someone? Come on, come on, hit me..."


    "Hey, your highness, why don''t you pull her inside and let her fight well?"


    "This little pink fist, smashed on the body, it''s Crispy! Your highness is so lucky!"


    According to the storyteller, is this a bridge for local ruffians to flirt with good family women? Then should someone come out to save the United States?


    Xiang Yang, who grew up listening to storytelling from urination, suddenly became interested and strode in.


    The architecture of Xiushan country is much worse than that of Fuyu sect. Along the way, the shops on both sides of the street are at most ten feet high and three or four floors, even the bluestone houses newly built in longsaliva gorge.


    However, the Xiushan chamber of Commerce belongs to the royal family, and its style is much larger. Just a vermilion black edged gold riveted door is about four feet high. There are two rows of tall men and several young men standing at the door.


    Those who do this business can''t afford to have some eyesight. Xiang Yang and others have extraordinary bearing, and a little boy greeted them immediately.


    "Gentlemen, what do you want to buy? Our Xiushan firm is the largest firm in a radius of thousands of miles. There are everything flying in the sky, running on the ground, digging in the mountains and fishing in the water..."


    The young man in green slipped his mouth. He just wanted to lead several people inward, but he suddenly remembered something. He quickly smiled and said, "but it''s... Inconvenient at this time, gentlemen. Otherwise, this is also the industry of our firm. Let''s go there and have a rest. I''ll call a shopkeeper to introduce you first?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at him with a smile. The boy was smart all over and was suddenly stunned there. When he came back, he found his companions standing there stunned, and the guests had strided in.


    In the spacious lobby, a young man in bright yellow clothes and several attendants are surrounding a petite and exquisite girl. Several middle-aged people like shopkeepers and some men like businessmen are huddled by the gate to watch the excitement.


    The girl was gathered in front of a crystal counter, holding an emerald bracelet in her hand. Her face was white and tight, and her breathing was urgent.


    She looks beautiful and lovely. With a small mouth and a pair of big water eyes, she is about to cry.


    In the crowd, a child who looked like a teenager was standing in front of the girl and trying to persuade her: "second brother, my father said that we have immortal care in Xiushan, and we have to act with immortal demeanor. When so many people watch, it''s always inappropriate for you to act like this. Forget it..."


    "Old eight, don''t think it''s wonderful to worship an immortal master as a master! Are you the second brother or I? I''m a prince. She''s her blessing. Hurry up. Don''t delay your second brother to take your little sister-in-law home!"


    Sure enough, it''s similar to the plot in those stories. A prince is going to rob civilian women!


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the laughter, the girl raised her head. There was water mist in her big eyes. It took a long time to see clearly. Then she was stunned and rubbed her eyes. There was a faint blush on a face that could be broken by blowing bombs and a little fat baby. Across the person, she bowed to Xiang Yang Yingying: "Tong Tong, see Xiang envoy."


    Before departure, Sima shenang issued the order of the patriarch, and Xiang Yang also hung the title of the patriarch. He was the master of the Fuyu sect, and even brother Jing had to be controlled by him.


    Xiang Yang was stunned. Is this girl the disciple of Fuyu sect? Looking carefully, there was indeed a slight fluctuation of vitality. He was a friar in the foundation period.


    This registration finally left more than 1300 people. After removing the feather mountain hall and some people whose cultivation is too low, there are more than 1000 people. Xiang Yang can''t recognize them all, but after a few eyes, he really looks familiar: "girl, which hall do you belong to?"


    The young man in bright yellow clothes also noticed that another person came. Looking back, he saw that the dignified young man in the lead met the little beauty he liked. The little beauty seemed to be his subordinate. He was a little unhappy. Just wanted to speak, he heard Xiang Yang''s question and burst into laughter: "Tangkou? Which mountain king are you? It''s a bandit coming down the mountain?"


    Seeing Xiang Yang, no matter where Tong Tong still cares about the bastards in front of him, he took a step back and found a gap between the crowd and got out.


    The young man and his entourage were distracted by the new Xiang Yang and others. Ji Tongtong''s body was so small and smart that she walked around directly, trotted a few steps, and hid behind Xiang Yang. Then she leaned out her small head, looked up and said, "chief Xiang, I''m a disciple of Ji Shan Hall..."


    Although Tong Tong''s voice was soft and beautiful, just like the sound of orioles, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but swing in his heart. He looked at this petite and lovely girl with some funny achievements in the foundation period. In the face of several mortals, he would still be bullied, which is also the best.


    Jishan hall? By the way, the 10-year-old seemed to hear something. Suddenly his face changed greatly. He didn''t say hello to his second brother. He quietly moved to the door. When he got out of the door, SA Yazi ran away. He just stopped there. He looked good, and Xiang Yang followed him.


    Zeng Qiu looked at Ji Tong and asked softly, "why don''t you use magic?"


    He was also a little strange. The young man in bright yellow clothes was hollowed out by wine. There were several powerful followers beside him, but Tong Tong was also a monk in the foundation period, so it was easy to deal with them.


    Zeng Qiu is very famous in Fuyu sect, but the girl knows him, and when she hears the speech, she shows a wronged look: "Lord Zeng, Lord Xiang, you can''t use magic in the city..."


    Xiang Yang knew why the pretty girl was surrounded by several mortals. It turned out that it was because he had ordered. He couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. Even Tong Tong had been secretly glancing at him and saw him smiling at himself. His small face was even red, and even his delicate pink neck was pink.


    Seeing several people whispering, he didn''t take himself seriously at all. The young man in bright yellow robes was angry. Pointing to Xiang Yang, he scolded, "who are you? Do you know Kui''s head? Even he had to smile with me when he saw me. What are you?"

 Chapter 246

    There are also some mortal martial arts schools in the Jingyu valley. The Kui master is the most famous green forest tycoon in this area. However, where will such mortal martial arts be put on the hearts of Xiang Yang and others.


    Looking at his tall and arrogant appearance, Xiang Yang felt a little funny and heard it just now. It seemed that he was a prince who could only be heard from the storyteller more than ten years ago, but standing in front of him at this time, he felt like a mole ant. He was not at the same level as himself.


    As the saying goes, once he entered the immortal gate, he didn''t love the world. He couldn''t help but sigh. Suddenly, he lost his interest in continuing to play a hero to save the United States. He wanted to teach him a lesson with a small spell and left. Suddenly, he saw the girl around him, remembered his order, and he was happy. He simply shook his body, rushed over, and threw them all to the ground with three fists and two feet.


    His body is now completely inhuman and as fast as lightning. Everyone saw only a virtual shadow passing by and fell to the ground on the opposite side. Although it took only a trace of strength, those ordinary martial artists could not get up. The worst thing is that the prince was kicked away by him, his head smashed through a crystal counter, and fell there with broken head and blood.


    Xiang Yang clapped his hands and said to the girl around him with a smile, "Tong Tong, right? I don''t use magic..."


    "Lao pan! Lao Chen, come on, don''t let them run away! Little Qiangzi! Call people quickly! Call the forbidden guard!"


    When the prince was beaten, the shopkeepers immediately looked worried, turned and ran out. As soon as they got out of the door, they shouted loudly. The big men at the door blocked the door, and several young men ran towards the imperial palace not far away.


    Xiang Yang was absent-minded at this time and didn''t take care of them at all.


    Just now, when Tong Tong leaned over, he felt something trembling in his knowledge of the sea. He could use his spiritual sense to see that there was nothing different, whether it was source fire, Hongmeng branch or climbing the sky tree, which made him wonder.


    He didn''t move. Chu Xuan naturally didn''t care. Let those guys go, just a small mortal country. As long as it''s not too big, what can they do if they kill the king? What''s more, it''s still under the jurisdiction of the Fuyu sect. As Xiang Yang now, coming here is equivalent to the existence of the supreme emperor.


    Seeing that someone had been tipped off, the shopkeepers relieved themselves and stared at Xiang Yang and other people fiercely for fear that they might run away.


    Those big men outside just block the door and don''t do anything. The boy who hit people seems to be very good. We''d better wait until the forbidden guard comes.


    They didn''t think about these immortals. This is the territory of fuyuzong. It is opened every five years. Before the time of Kaizong, there are generally no immortals going down the mountain.


    However, there are several friars in Xiushan. They all have a long life and have no hope of promotion in the sect. Therefore, they come down the mountain to enjoy happiness and wait for death. These immortal masters usually stay in the Imperial Palace and are worshipped by the royal family. They go out in front and behind every day. They are full of ostentation. They will never have only a few people like Xiang Yang.


    After a while, a group of armored guards rushed over. It was the prince who had the accident, and it was in the business firm near the palace, which also belonged to the patrol scope of the guards. This relationship is not small.


    "Where are you from? You dare to make trouble in Xiushan country. I don''t know if there is an immortal master in the palace!"


    Before the leader of the forbidden guard entered the door, he shouted loudly. Xiushan country is a place where all kinds of merchants gather. On weekdays, there are many Jianghu heroes coming and going. He also saw many lengtouqing who don''t understand the rules. However, according to the introduction of the young man, it seems that some Wulin experts came. In fact, these forbidden guards are silver like Pewter spearheads, It can''t compare with those Wulin people who lick blood at the edge of the knife. They can only take the immortal master in the palace to suppress the array first.


    Xiang Yang was still exploring his knowledge of the sea with his spiritual sense. He didn''t have time to pay attention to them. Zeng Qiu glanced at him and directly sneered: "the immortal master is in charge? Why don''t you pull out those immortal masters?"


    The commander flew into a rage and shouted, "bold madmen! Dare to speak ill of immortal master! Come and arrest these madmen!"


    In Xiushan country, the immortal master''s status is a bit more noble than the king. When you walk in the street and scold the king, you are heard to pull a few whips and impose a hard labor at most. But if you scold the immortal master, it is a capital crime. After hearing what Zeng Qiu said, others looked at him. Even if the commander felt that it was not easy to deal with these soldiers in the opposite direction, he still shouted at the sergeants around him and wanted to start.


    Xiang Yang didn''t start hard just now. In the hall, those attendants also got up at this time. The prince covered his head, wiped the blood on his face with the mouth of his robe, fiercely pointed at Xiang Yang and said, "little rabbit, insult the immortal teacher. I see how you die this time!"


    "Noisy!" as soon as his little rabbit was out, Xiang Yang still didn''t move, but Chu Xuan couldn''t help it. He waved his hand directly, a strong wind swept over, and a light noise. The prince flew out again, brushed his hair with wind blades, and directly shaved his hair. There were blood marks on his scalp, and the blood pasted the whole face.


    As soon as his hand lit up, the chief of the forbidden guard, who was about to rush in with people, immediately stopped at the door as if he had been given a body fixing skill. As soon as he was hit by the sergeant behind him, he fell down and danced on the ground, as if he were paying a big tribute to Xiang Yang.


    When he straightened his helmet and stood up, he was shaking like a frozen quail. Although he didn''t have much ability, he had seen those immortal masters'' methods when walking around the palace on weekdays, which was similar to this...


    Who did the prince provoke? He trembled when he spoke: "who are you? Qi Chengguang, deputy commander of the forbidden guard of xiaxiushan state, visited your Excellency and asked your excellency to report his name. I can tell the king and the queen."


    Chu Xuan glared at him angrily. When he wanted to speak, he moved his mind slightly. Looking up, he saw that the Palace door nearby was wide open and the guard of honor had not been put in place. A middle-aged man in rolling Gold Dragon Robe rushed out in a hurry. As soon as he arrived at the door of the firm, the middle-aged man bowed in a hurry: "When several immortal masters arrive, Xiao Wang is late to pick them up. Forgive me! The hidden man is in the palace. You might as well move your toes a few steps to let Xiao Wang entertain you!"


    "Father... Immortal master..." the bloody prince was just picked up by his entourage. When he heard these words, he turned his eyes and fell down directly.


    After a meeting, another figure appeared at the gate of the palace. He just shook, and then came near, but there was no business Yin. At this time, his Taoist robe was a little messy, and he looked at Xiang Yang with an embarrassed face: "martial uncle Xiang, this matter..."


    Xiang Yang now talks with Ji Boxi''s peers, and Ji Shangyin has already changed his mouth. With the cry of martial uncle, the middle-aged man''s head is almost down to his crotch...

 Chapter 247

    Xiang Yang was silent. Even Shang Yin thought he was angry. He slapped him and slapped him around: "green ink seal, how dare you offend martial uncle Xiang!"


    In fact, he didn''t understand what was going on. Coincidentally, Xiushan country was the place where Jishan hall opened and accepted disciples. As soon as he arrived, he went directly to the imperial palace to catch up with the past. Before he was gentle, someone came to summon him that a prince had a conflict with the immortal teacher from Jishan hall.


    Didn''t you say don''t disturb mortals? Thinking of Xiang Yang''s ban when he left, he was a little angry. He came out to teach his disciples a lesson. Unexpectedly, he saw Xiang Yang and others when he came out. His head was as big as a fight. Although he didn''t know what happened, he hurried to take himself out first.


    Before long, a middle-aged woman ran out of the palace gate. Although she looked a little old, she was well maintained and still had a good charm. Her face was somewhat similar to that of Jitong.


    Seeing that Xiang Yang was still motionless there, Chu Xuan also felt something wrong. He took a few steps to Jishang Yin and simply said the matter. Jishang Yin was a little confused. This is a small matter. Why did the boss put on this style?


    He looked at Ji Tongtong, who was shrinking behind Xiang Yang and looking at him and the woman. He suddenly moved in his heart and stared: "get over here quickly!"


    No matter Tong Tong''s mouth was flat, Wei moved over wrongfully. Before he reached him, tears had fallen down. He choked and said, "Dad, I didn''t make trouble... It''s them... They..."


    "My son!" as soon as she got to the base, the later middle-aged woman rushed up step by step, hugged her in her arms, and tears rolled in her eyes...


    Although Shang Yin was rather embarrassed, he nodded at Chu Xuan: "this is my daughter... She is usually careless in discipline and makes jokes. Chu Xian makes you laugh."


    "Are you familiar here?" Chu Xuan looked at Xiang Yang beside him and saw that he was still silent. He also looked at the middle-aged man in the Dragon Robe covering his face and the middle-aged woman behind him. He asked curiously.


    "Xiushan country is the place where my Bishan hall opened and accepted disciples... Well, my daughter was born here, and her mother is the princess of Xiushan country."


    When he mentioned himself and his mother, Tong Tong''s little head rubbed hard on the woman''s chest and buried deeper.


    Not long after she remembered, she was taken up the mountain by Ji Shangyin. Although she had no deep impression of her mother, she was connected by blood. When she came to Xiushan, she couldn''t help but want to see her. Then she came to the firm and wanted to choose some gifts for her mother. As a result, she met the two princes.


    Zeng Qiu smiled nervously: "ha ha, martial nephew Shang Yin is a seed of infatuation..."


    He is a Yuanying expert from the five gods hall and was once one of the principals of the discipline hall. In fact, he does not have much intersection with Jishan hall. However, it is said that jiboxi was left by Xiang Yang in Fuyu sect this time. It seems that he will be close to Xiang Yang in the future. This Jishan hall is expected to have a bright future in the future. Now he is called jishangyin, and martial nephew also seems to be more intimate.


    Even though Shang Yin''s old face was slightly red, he was just playing on the spot. He couldn''t talk about deep feelings. Even his daughter didn''t care much after she took her up the mountain.


    This is not to say that he is fickle. No matter the family is preparing to become a Xiuxian family, which of their lineal blood is not three wives and four concubines? To open branches and leaves for the family.


    Regardless of Shang Yin''s age, there are dozens of sons and daughters, not to mention him. Regardless of his age, he added a grandfather to him last year.


    Fortunately, the rank of the friars is basically determined by their accomplishments or teachers. Otherwise, he would be unable to lift his head if he shouted grandpa to a toddler.


    As a daughter with poor qualifications, she naturally cares less on weekdays, so she was promised to jichangqing a few years ago.


    However, after Xiang Yang and Qiu Shan made trouble last time, now the Linghua is sitting right, and the marriage between Ji Tongtong and Ji Changqing is over.


    He looked at his daughter next to him and Xiang Yang. He couldn''t help feeling ups and downs. Although his daughter had general qualifications, her temperament and appearance were absolutely good, and her character was gentle and pleasant. Boss Xiang was so angry this time. Did he fall in love with her? If so, don''t you go to heaven step by step?


    Even if my daughter has been engaged to others, I don''t know whether boss Xiang cares...


    Different from those nerds like Ji Boxi, Ji Shangyin has been active and good at communicating with others. Over the years, Ji Shantang''s status in the sect has been rising. One is that Ji Boxi is in charge, and the other is his credit.


    At this time, his mind suddenly turned rapidly, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it possible.


    In fact, Xiang Yang didn''t really think about it. Now he is immersed in the sea and looks at his fairy embryo in surprise.


    After xianmiao was replaced by Pantian tree, his immortal embryo also changed. The original golden immortal embryo was directly covered with a layer of earthy yellow. According to dingshuai, it should be the mother source Xisha, a treasure of the same level as the remnant branch of hehongmeng. However, after getting it, only when I met a small mountain giant, I made some moves and repaired the cracked mountain gang, Then there was no movement.


    But now, there was a little more faint glitter in that layer of earthy yellow. If he hadn''t carefully explored it with his spiritual sense, he wouldn''t have noticed it.


    Just wondering what was going on, the glittering light faded again. He thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand it. Then he withdrew his spiritual sense.


    On returning to his mind, he heard Chu Xuan and Ji Shangyin talking. He looked at the girl who was drilling in his mother''s arms and peeping at himself from the gap in his mother''s arm. He nodded quietly at Ji Shangyin: "it''s all right. There are many eyes here, so there''s no need to do so much. Well, this is the Lord of Xiushan country? Talk again in the palace!"


    The LORD with a bloody palm print on his face squeezed out a smile worse than crying and nodded again and again.


    Xiang Yang looked at the three members of jishangyin''s family again, and his heart moved slightly.


    In fact, I still have some people who care about me in the mundane world, such as xiangqu in the fishing village, the Chengyu couple and their little girl, who haven''t seen each other for more than ten years.


    Last time Liu Gu sent Xiang down the mountain first, he forgot to ask him to inquire about the news. When this time it''s a mess, it''s time to go back to the fishing village...


    He turned and walked out. The second prince had been directly taken down by the forbidden guards and dragged out.


    Xiang Yang shook his head slightly. The script is completely different from what the storyteller said. It''s over before he makes a face? The backstage of local ruffians and hooligans has become their own people. How can this play go on?


    He was rather disappointed.

 Chapter 248

    It''s a small matter. Since it''s all our own people, it''s over.


    Originally, he wanted to spend some money to buy some jade materials. Now the country leader surnamed Bi directly asked someone to open the secret storehouse of Xiushan country. No matter how many old friars Shang Yin took, he went in with Xiang Yang and others.


    These friars have the highest accomplishments during the foundation period. They have poor qualifications. They look hopeless to cultivate immortals. They don''t have much longevity yuan, so they find a job. When they come to Xiushan country, they also enjoy glory and wealth for the rest of their lives.


    Bishang Yin is the elder in charge of chores in Bishan hall. He was originally their immediate boss. Now he is so respectful to Xiang Yang. These old friars are even more respectful and directly serve Xiang Yang as their grandfather.


    The jade material of Xiushan is from the head of Shan Shan, not far away. It belongs to the branch of embroidery mountain. There is the largest jade mine in Jingyu basin, and the jade produced is quite famous.


    The underground secret storehouse even set up an array. Although it was the most primitive one, it was not easy in the ordinary world. Xiang Yang walked ahead with his back and hands, and there was a green shimmer in front of him.


    "The reason why the jade of tiaosung mountain is famous is that it is more beautiful after polishing... But there is no spiritual pulse in tiaosung mountain, so these jade are of no great use, that is, they are just beautiful."


    After Shang Yin followed Xiang Yang, he stretched out his hand and started a lighting array. The white lights lit up one by one and illuminated the secret basement hundreds of feet away. Then the green light disappeared.


    The left side of the chamber is filled with huge jade stones, each with several people. On the right side are bronze shelves with all kinds of strange objects.


    "Martial uncle Xiang, these jade are the best products mined in recent years. Here are the things acquired by Xiushan firm in recent thousands of years. Most of them are of unknown origin. However, I have seen them for a long time. They are all worldly treasures and are not worth a penny to our friars."


    Xiang Yang looked at those jade stones. There was really no vitality fluctuation, but the jade bottle used to store pills mainly depended on the role of the array. It doesn''t matter. Each piece can be made into thousands, and a dozen pieces will be enough.


    After all, he was still a teenager. He was very interested in the strange things on the right. He put away the jade and walked over with his back to look at them one by one.


    Indeed, as Shang Yin said, these things are really not worth mentioning to monks.


    There are several swords, which can be called cutting iron like mud. When they are pulled out, they are cold and glittering, but they are only cast by ordinary iron, but the workmanship is good. This effect can only be achieved after repeated tempering.


    There are a lot of strange wood blocks, stones, and even a large animal egg, which is wrapped with gold wires. However, these things have no vitality fluctuation. Even if the animal egg looks good, it is actually dead and useless.


    Xiang Yang strolled along, and his soul felt out. Hundreds of things lost interest. Think that even Shang Yin was also a monk in jiedan period. He had taken away some good things long ago.


    He shook his head and was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, his mind moved slightly. His eyes caught a glimpse of the deepest shelf, on which several things were placed alone, and what attracted him was a red stone with a big fist.


    Xiang Yang quickly walked over, took the red stone in his hand, looked it over and over several times, and felt it. It was blood red with a little transparency. You can see that the deeper you go, the deeper the color is. After watching it for a long time, it seems that there will be hallucinations, as if it will attract people''s eyes, but there is still no vitality fluctuation.


    "Martial uncle Xiang, this thing has been here for hundreds of years. I''ve seen it. I thought it was a treasure. After studying it for a long time, it''s actually just a better looking stone..."


    Xiang Yang threw the stone with a smile and put it into the heaven and earth tripod. Then he turned around and left in high spirits and asked, "where does this thing come from? There should be a record here in Xiushan country? Turn it out and I''ll have a look!"


    After a column of incense, he got a thin booklet, which was recorded by Xiushan chamber of commerce more than 400 years ago.


    "On July 5, a merchant came to the chamber of Commerce. It was a strange treasure. It was red blood stone and the color was like agate. He inquired where it came from and said that somewhere in China, the sky was like blood one day. There was blood light coming to the world. I got it occasionally..."


    I think Shang Yin has read this pamphlet, and there is no valuable information on it. Even the place where the stone was born only wrote somewhere in China. Although it must be North China, how big north China is, and where to find it?


    Xiang Yang shook his head, closed the pamphlet and waved to the nation''s leader: "Green ink seal? Well, I''ll take this stone... I can''t take your stuff for nothing, but you can''t keep it if it''s too good for you. Well, take these bottles of foundation building pills and Yuan tonifying and Qi increasing pills first. If there are seedlings of cultivating immortality among the younger generation, you can help them lay a foundation. Here are also several Yinian pills, one of which can add ten years to your life, but only one can be taken.. If you have too many, give them to the people you care about! "


    Pills for increasing longevity yuan? The eyes of several old friars nearby are red. They all have little longevity yuan. Pills that can increase ten-year longevity yuan are the most precious treasure in the world. Several have begun to make up their minds. When these uncles leave, they will try their best to get one from the country Lord surnamed Bi.


    Xiang Yang seemed to know what they were thinking and turned to them with a smile: "this Yinian pill is not effective for friars. It''s a waste to take it..."


    He didn''t tell a lie. This pill was specially refined by him for several old people in longxixia who really couldn''t give birth to immortal seedlings. It''s a pity that there are few main ingredients and the effect is poor. The real Yinian pill can increase one hundred years of life.


    The old friars dared not even say, but the disappointment in their eyes was reflected in their words. Xiang Yang seemed to be in a good mood today. After a little thought, he took out another bottle of pill and handed it to Ji Shangyin: "This bottle is a longevity pill, which can be used by monks, but the effect is even worse. One pill can only increase longevity by three years, but you can use several more, up to three. It''s fate to meet each other. These people have worked hard without merit in this Xiushan country for many years. Take it and give it to them..."


    Even though Shang Yin''s eyes suddenly lit up, even if he is now a Yuanying cultivation and has a life of more than 1600 yuan, there is always not too much life. It is also a waste to give this good thing to these old friars who have no future at all. However, since Xiang Yang opened his mouth, it''s not decent not to give it at all. Why don''t you go back and give each one a grain?


    He was using his mind. Suddenly, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Xiang Yang''s smiling expression. He was inspired. I''m afraid he was testing himself. Otherwise, he would directly give the pill to the old friars. Why should he turn his hand here?


    He almost lost his mind for a moment. He can take out this pill at will. As long as he follows and serves well, will he be afraid in the future?

 Chapter 249

    Xiang Yang was really in a good mood. If he expected it correctly, the red strange stone should be a treasure that could not appear in the lower world.


    True immortal blood.


    The so-called true immortal blood is the powerful blood essence above the immortals in the Pangu world. The immortals are under the fairy king. The Pangu world is so big, but there are only tens of thousands of immortals in its heyday. Even in the Pangu world, this true immortal blood is a rare treasure.


    The old leader of the trial place used the congenital fetal mother array to absorb the essence blood of so many immortal animals and spirit animals, but if you really want to compare, the vitality of heaven and earth contained in this drop of real immortal blood is 10000 times or even tens of thousands of times of them.


    Xiang Yang has always been very interested in these strange knowledge. After reading the records of mountain and sea strange things in lvya''er''s hands in the place of trial, he was still not satisfied. He also took a volume of records of strange things in the fairy world from empress Huang, on which there is this thing.


    As like as two peas, they are alike in shape, color, or the kind of mind that will attract people''s minds.


    But how can this real immortal blood appear in the lower boundary?


    Xiang Yang happily played with it for a while and put it away. Although this thing is wonderful, it can''t be used now. Real immortal blood must cooperate with another strange thing to play its role.


    True fairy tears.


    This thing is even more rare, but it is not really the tears of immortals. The specific origin is unclear. Even the records of empress Huang are vague, but it is said that it was transformed by the soul seal of great energy falling behind above immortals. There are different opinions about what it looks like.


    However, it is also written in the records that because the immortal practices different skills and five elements, there are a lot of real immortal tears that have been found in the pangaean world.


    Since the writing is so mysterious and he is in the lower world, he seems to have little hope. However, Xiang Yang is quite confident in his Qi luck. If the real immortal blood is hit, will the real immortal tears be far away?


    Now there are no skills to cultivate. One night he was tossing about those jade bottles. The simple array is now the matter between waving. Before dawn, there are thousands of heaven and earth tripods.


    He just got up and directly summoned the Taifeng treasure silk. A moment later, he went out of the city, found a wasteland in the embroidery mountain, released several little guys and stuffed them with some Tiancai and earth treasures. Some angry little guys who had been holding in the heaven and earth tripod for several days began to play happily.


    Xiang Yang told him not to imagine the real body, otherwise the mountain is better. Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu are afraid that they can burn the embroidered mountain bald.


    Without outsiders, the tarantula became more lively. Timidly, it climbed on the top of the mountain giant, spit out a few silver filaments, stuck itself firmly to the top, and played with the mountain giant in the woods.


    Among the few beasts, it is the lowest in rank, and it is still two *, but the color of this body is more and more white. The jade spider, which is given to the spider, says that when the silver is shining in the white, the spider can be promoted to level three. When it comes, there will be primary abilities, which can command a certain range of insects for their own use, and the ranks are below them.


    Although this ability does not sound useful, Yang is still looking forward to it. Insects are small and weak, but they can always be special creatures. *


    After playing with the kids for an hour, it was getting brighter. Xiang Yang directly sent a message to Chu Xuan and went to the agreed place. Before long, a succession of friars came.


    Now he has a high prestige. Since the order was issued yesterday, naturally no one dared to go against him. When it was dawn and the time of day had just arrived, everyone had arrived. Even brother Jing had climbed out of the gentle village and rushed over.


    But his lips made Xiang Yang cry and laugh. He was a monk with a nine turn period, regardless of men and women. This appearance really made people laugh. The key is, if he was really a woman, what did he do with those little women last night? The picture was so beautiful that Yang couldn''t understand it.


    Continue to set out and sleep at night for several consecutive days. Northern China has a large population. There used to be large and small cities all the way. According to the guidance of Chu Xuan, we chose those places with some specialties to rest. Of course, we can''t meet treasures such as real immortal blood.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang is greedy for excitement, but that he has to pay attention to the situation of all spirit spiders all the time. Although the promotion of spirit beast has no immortal robbery and no understanding realm, it also needs plenty of strength support. Every night, he has to sneak out, play with a few little guys, and then pay attention.


    After discovering the change of mother source sand, he simply called Ji Shangyin and Ji Tongtong to his cloud boat. Sure enough, he found that whenever Ji Tongtong approached him, mother source sand would have that wonderful change, but that''s all. Xiang Yang was a little unpredictable.


    Even Shang Yin was happy. In his eyes, Xiang Yang obviously took a fancy to his daughter. Otherwise, why do he always let Ji Tongtong sit next to him? Although he never used his hands or feet, it is estimated that the reason is that the young people are thin skinned.


    He secretly asked Ji Tongtong to take the initiative, but his daughter, who had always obeyed him, turned red this time and refused to live or die. He was helpless. He couldn''t force his daughter into others, so he had to wait for it to happen.


    Even Chu Xuan and Zeng Qiu are not looking at them right now, but Xiang Yang has some hindsight about this. In addition, every time Tong Tong is around, he is thinking about mother source Xisha. Where can he take into account other people''s views, he doesn''t notice that the girl''s eyes have changed from worship to joy, and from joy to love and tenderness...


    All the way south, he left the territory of Fuyu sect a few days ago. According to Chu Xuan, after PUFA sect, he will enter the territory under the jurisdiction of Ling Tianjian sect.


    Ling Tianjian sect is one of the greatest forces in the hundreds of thousands of miles, except Jiuding immortal sect. There are several elders in the later stage of jiuzhuan. It''s a pity that there has never been a Jiujie immortal, otherwise they can compete with Jiuding immortal sect.


    As the saying goes, the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. Even Chu Xuan doesn''t want to have any trouble with Ling Tianxian sect. After explaining with Xiang Yang, he decides to go straight ahead and stop resting at night. In this way, he can travel day and night. He can pass Ling Tianxian sect''s territory in two days, and then bypass a dangerous place to reach LiuYe plain, There is the edge of Jiuding immortal gate.


    The speed of Yunzhou is very fast. If there is no moonlight, it is very easy to hit unexpected peaks and dangerous places at night. This is why they always avoid traveling at night a few days ago.


    But now that he has made a decision, he can''t care so much. Xiang Yang personally operates the boat and makes other cloud boats follow behind. He had a good eye. Now his spiritual sense is strong and abnormal. The straight-line distance can extend a few miles away, and he has enough time to avoid risks.

 Chapter 250

    The first night was safe. We could cross Zhuoguang mountain in another night. At that time, we were under the jurisdiction of Ling Tianjian sect.


    One cloud boat after another rowed in the air. Xiang Yang stretched out his spiritual sense from a distance and was in control for several miles ahead. There were climbing trees in the sky and the formula of blessing and auspiciousness in heaven and earth. The consumption of last night had been made up by the day. Now is the time when his spiritual sense is the most vigorous.


    There was a drizzling rain in the air. There was no moon or star. Just after Yin, it was the darkest time. Xiang Yang suddenly frowned and directly sent a message to the boat operators in the rear with jade slips. Dozens of cloud boats glided forward for nearly a hundred feet, but Ge stopped.


    "Boss Xiang, what''s the matter?" after last night, Chu Xuan spoke highly of him. Xiang Yang''s divine sense can explore the mountains outside Lishu, which can be comparable to real people.


    He doesn''t know that Xiang Yang still uses spiritual awareness, and the distance is about Li Xu. Otherwise, he may have to hold his chin all day...


    "Brother Chu, is the sect gate of Ling Tianjian sect here? Why is there an array ahead..."


    "Array? That''s strange. I passed here when I came here. Why didn''t I find it? Besides, the sect gate of lingtianjian sect is thousands of miles away from our west side. This is the most remote place. How could there be an array?"


    Xiang Yang frowned and said nothing. After the adjustment of the old pen, his understanding of the array is estimated to be top in the whole mountain and sea world. A few miles away, the faint vitality fluctuation almost covered the sky and the earth. There is no gap to find. It is definitely an array.


    "Walk aside!" after all, he was on his way and in the territory of Ling Tianjian sect. Although it was not difficult to break such an array with Xiang Yang''s current array skills, he didn''t want to do much. He turned his direction and went to the right.


    Unexpectedly, I just walked a short distance, and there were traces of array in front of me.


    To the left, it''s like they got into a cage. When they came, they came in the direction of the cage mouth.


    "That''s weird..."


    Chu Xuan was convinced of Xiang Yang''s judgment. He took a breath and said with some uncertainty: "We are walking along the narrow road between Daishan mountain and jiaoming mountain. After crossing Zhuoguang in front, we are out of the jurisdiction of Ling Tianjian sect. Now it seems that Ling Tianjian sect has even deployed mountain protection array on these three mountains? With such a big hand, even our Jiuding immortal gate can''t do it... What do they want?"


    "Although it''s an array, its vitality fluctuates very little. It''s not a mountain protection array, it''s just a police array, but it''s so wide that there must be something strange. Brother Chu, do you think we should go back and take a detour?"


    "On the side of Daishan mountain is the gate of Lingtian sword sect. If you want to go around, you can only go in the direction of Jiaoshan, but there is a dangerous place there. It will take a few more days to go around..."


    Chu Xuan pondered for a while, shook his head, and said decisively, "forget it, since it''s just a police array, just rush over directly. What if Lingtian Jianzong finds out? We went to report in accordance with the order of chaos. It''s expected that Lingtian Jianzong doesn''t dare do anything to us!"


    He said so, Xiang Yang naturally.


    He has already observed that although the array has a large range, its vitality is unevenly distributed. He can obviously find many nodes, which are arranged with vitality stones rather than storage array. If he is alone, he has his own way to spend quietly, but now he has dozens of cloud boats. If he wants not to disturb others, he can only break the array first.


    Although he can almost break this array, the key is that it is a police array. After breaking the array, the other party naturally knows that it is meaningless.


    He returned to the place where he had just stopped the boat and tossed back and forth for a long time. It was Mao Shi at this time. Although the sky on the east side was slightly white, it was still dark surrounded by mountains on three sides.


    "Go!" the hazy mountain shadows in the distance fluctuated one after another, like a giant beast entrenched next to each other. At the order of Xiang Yang, cloud boats went straight towards the valley between the two mountains.


    A faint flash of light had passed the range of the police array. Xiang Yang explored the lingjue to the farthest and took the lead in running. According to Chu Xuan, the Zhuoguang mountain was less than a thousand miles thick. The Yunzhou could cross in less than an hour at full speed, and then a small section of the plain was where the dangerous place was.


    Half an hour later, although the sun had not yet risen, the sky was already bright, and the cloud boat slowly slowed down. Chu Xuan looked around with an ugly face. There were a little shadow of the boat on all sides. Looking at the angular boat body, it was the standard cloud boat of Ling Tianjian sect. There were dozens on each side.


    The ship under Xiang Yang''s feet is the car of Chu Xuan. The products of Jiuding Xianmen are naturally good goods. Other friars of Fuyu sect ride the lower ones. They can''t run away if they want to run.


    "Who are you waiting for? Dare to intrude here! Lower the cloud boat quickly and catch it! Wait for it!"


    From a distance, there was a loud drink. It was sharp in the ear, like the sound of two pieces of metal rubbing. The ear wall was scratched by him.


    When it got closer, the voice said, "ha, Fuyu sect? There are so many cloud boats in the north. I''m afraid all my possessions are here..."


    The cloud boats of fuyuzong were painted with round emblems of white sacred mountains. The man recognized them and laughed at them.


    Xiang Yang''s face sank. The situation of the Fuyu sect was complex. Many of the halls were relocated from abroad. Most of them could not stay in their original places. There were indeed some good and bad, but the word "thief''s nest" was too ugly.


    Chu Xuan had already summoned the flying sword, rose to defend the sword, and worshipped in the air towards the four directions: "Chu Xuan, the disciple of Jiuding immortal sect, should be in chaos and take you from Fuyu sect to the sect. By this way, you should be under Lingtian sword sect. Why do you block our way?"


    When he negotiated there, Xiang Yang remained unmoved. First, he summoned the Yunzhou behind him to gather and put it in a circle, and then withdrew the self driving Yunzhou to the middle.


    He was careful, his mind turned quickly, and he had already felt bad.


    So many cloud boats act at the same time, and the people of Lingtian sword sect are not fools. How can they not think that it is a very disorderly gathering?


    There must be something strange about stopping them now.


    If someone comes prepared, Chu Xuan may not be able to carry the sign of Jiuding immortal gate. He doesn''t know what will happen. It''s better to get ready first.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chu Xuan spoke, he laughed at the man: "Jiuding immortal gate is a big sign, but it can''t frighten us Lingtian sword sect! I''ll give you ten seconds. Don''t blame us if you don''t arrest us! Well... Chaos is coming. It''s said that Barbarian spies often sneak in during this period. You come from the north. I think it''s a bit like it!"

 Chapter 251

    After a few words, the surrounding cloud boats have been surrounded. Although the sky is still dark, Xiang Yang''s eyesight, as long as there is a little light, the distance is no different from the day.


    On the cloud boat stood monks dressed in silver robes, with long swords on their shoulders and high bearing. The speaker was a middle-aged man with a face like gold paper, with long beards under his jaw. Even the beard was suffused with a light metallic luster, the same silver robe, and a golden sword was embroidered on the cuffs..


    Barbarian spy? When did you hear that a barbarian with muscles in his head would send spies to spy on the enemy? It''s clear that you''re looking for trouble!


    Chu Xuan''s face turned white when he was angry. At this time, the two sides were only about 100 feet away. He also saw the man''s clothes and the golden sword at the cuff. His face changed slightly.


    This is the sign of the elder of the sword Pavilion of Ling Tianjian sect. A golden sword represents a turn. This person has achieved nine turns.


    In the Yunzhou group behind him, Xiang Yang flicked his fingers quietly, and the array plates have been laid one by one. Now he is in the air and has more restrictions. There are so many Fuyu sect disciples around him who need to be escorted together. It took him a long time to choose the most suitable ones.


    Last time, I saw the nine turn Friar''s strength. This time, he made full capital. At least three top-grade vitality stones were placed on each array plate.


    The elder of the sword Pavilion said, but his eyes kept scanning Chu Xuan. He just stopped on brother Jing for a while, and then his expression became more relaxed.


    Every time the imperial edict is disordered, the big and small sects have to follow the order. Although the Fuyu sect is broken, there are still several monks in the nine turn period, but now when I see it, there is only one suspected nine turn, and the rest are just miscellaneous fish.


    Although Lingtian sword sect does not have Jiujie immortal, the whole sect is sword cultivation, with strong combat power. At the same level, he is confident to crush the friars of Fuyu sect. Brother Jing, that is, in the early stage of jiuzhuan, is not a threat to him.


    "Do you really want to disobey the imperial edict of chaos? Be the enemy of our Jiuding immortal gate?" Chu Xuan asked in a deep voice with a dignified face.


    "Ten... Nine... Eight... Seven..."


    The elder of the sword Pavilion sneered at him, ignored him and counted down.


    With a choking sound, thousands of monks held up the long sword behind them on the hundreds of cloud boats, and they would attack at his command.


    They were well-trained. Thousands of long swords came out of their scabbard, but they only made a trembling sound, and the mountains rolled away.


    On the Yunzhou where Fuyu Zong is located, except for a few primordial friars who can be strong and calm, most of the friars have trembled with fear. Most of them have never even been out of the Fuyu mountains. Where have they seen such a scene?


    Hundreds of cloud boats, thousands of monks with uniform actions and thousands of flying sword magic weapons. If you don''t agree, you have to start. How can you stop yourself? Frightened, even the magic weapon didn''t dare to take out. He looked at Chu Xuan in the air and hoped that the immortal envoy of Jiuding immortal gate could turn the tide.


    Xiang Yang shook his head. Compared with the opposite side, the friars of Fuyu sect are really a mob. No wonder they have the nickname of a den of thieves.


    On the other side, the elder of the sword pavilion has counted to three, and a long sword has floated in the air. A voice from Chu Xuan came to Xiang Yang''s ear: "boss Xiang, what should I do? Ling Tianjian sect is hysterical..."


    Xiang Yang frowned and didn''t reply. The cloud boat under his feet trembled slightly, and a figure came out straight. Then a rude voice sounded: "old and immortal, look at your appearance. I''m afraid you have some incurable disease? Don''t you go back and wait for death and run out to scare people?"


    Brother Jing''s mouth was smelly, but Xiang Yang had learned it. As soon as he opened his mouth, the elder of the sword pavilion was stunned and even forgot to count. When he returned to his mind, he was ashamed and angry and directly pinched a curse seal. Then he raised one hand, and the long sword behind him was shot out with a residual light and went straight towards brother Jing.


    He was a nine turn friar. When the sword was waved, there were red lights in all directions and went towards the sword light. In an instant, the sword light several feet long had turned into a fire dragon of about ten feet long, and the air was stirred with a roaring sound.


    Brother Jing screamed and flashed in the air. Instead of retreating, he rushed towards the cloud boats. However, the disciples of Ling Tianjian sect were well-trained. There were nearly 100 flying swords waiting opposite him in which direction. Even if he was an expert at the beginning of nine turns, he was still unable to deal with it alone, not to mention chasing a fire dragon behind him.


    In desperation, brother Jing could only shout and circle around the cloud boats. His body was strong and strange, but his movements were very clever. He tossed and moved, and the fire dragon couldn''t catch up for a moment.


    The elder of the sword Pavilion frowned slightly. There were too many friars nearby. Naturally, he couldn''t do his best to avoid accidental injury. But looking at this, he was afraid that he would really have no way to take this guy for a while. After a little distraction, he directly ordered that half of the friars of the sword sect pointed their flying sword at the cloud boat of the Fuyu sect and were ready to start.


    Brother Jing is running around in a panic. Chu Xuan and others are also worried. He is the only friar in his nine turn period. If he is planted, he will be humiliated today.


    Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a smile. His eyesight was much better than that of Chu Xuan. Under such a dark and chaotic scene, he still clearly saw brother Jing''s actions...


    That guy seems to be chased and desperate, but he has been cursed in his hands, and the corners of his mouth have been crawling slightly. He can''t even care about scolding his mother. It''s clear that he''s digging a hole.


    A moment later, the elder of the sword Pavilion shouted: "stubborn! Today, I''m ling Tianjian sect''s beheader and spy here! Disciples! Beheading!"


    Suddenly, more than a thousand sword lights floated, and a sharp cold came to his face hundreds of feet away. On the cloud boat, all the friars of Fuyu sect looked pale, and some of them were so afraid that they even collapsed.


    At this time, brother Jing suddenly laughed: "old don''t die, look at the move!"


    As he continued to run around, he closed his hands, and then shouted, "Jin Yuan, listen to my order! Knot!"


    In the air, where he had previously passed, golden ripples swung open. Then, all the flying swords, even those in the hands of fuyuzong disciples, trembled slightly, and then a wave of abundant vitality came from him. All the flying swords twisted their bodies involuntarily, broke away from the master''s control and went straight out.


    There is a saying:


    North China, Zhuoguang mountains, Jingge''s move shocked the world.


    Palm Jinyuan, order thousands of swords to return together, and defeat the enemy alone!

 Chapter 252

    Brother Jing used his move. At least half of the flying swords were led by him and went straight towards the elder of the sword Pavilion. For a time, the light in the air was great. The sword flow was too dense. It was inevitable that there would be collisions between them. Sparks shot, and the sound of a little golden dagger rang through the world.


    Thousands of flying swords were cut off at the same time. Even if it was only the sword controlled by the friar in the foundation period, the momentum could not be resisted by a friar in the ninth turn period.


    The elder of the sword Pavilion turned pale and wanted to avoid, but behind him were his own disciples, so he had to carry them hard, drank loudly, recalled the fire dragon, and then laid several defense arrays and magic weapons in front of him.


    Fortunately, brother Jing''s move is powerful, but it only inspires the Friar''s flying sword in the foundation period. The speed is not fast. He has enough preparation time. When the fire dragon comes back, the first flying sword can be shot, and behind it is a long sword Dragon...


    It is worthy of being a monk in the ninth turn period. In the roar of the fire dragon, the first sword melted directly and silently, followed by ten, a hundred, a thousand...


    In the twinkling of an eye, the long sword dragon was swallowed up, but by this time, the fire dragon was also shaky, revealing the body of the long sword.


    "The sky fire is burning..." the elder of the sword Pavilion roared again. He pointed to the sky with one hand and made a seal with one hand. Fang wanted to recite the mantra. Suddenly, the cloud boat under his feet roared and seemed to be hit by something. A huge force came and rolled to one side. The other cloud boat next to him couldn''t escape and bumped into each other, He choked in his throat halfway through the chanting of the mantra. Fortunately, he printed it in time, which was not eaten by his vitality.


    Aside, brother Jing stood in the air, holding a golden... Big board brick.


    Without the previous fire dragon entanglement, he has already been idle. If he finds an opportunity, he will miss it. Although his magic weapon looks strange, it matches him very well.


    The rest of the sword dragons are still shooting away endlessly. Now the cloud boat of the elder of the sword pavilion has been turned over and directly stabbed to pieces. One friar screamed and fell down, and each one was tied with several flying swords.


    Fortunately, although brother Jing''s technique is quite powerful, he has no detailed control over the summoned flying sword, that is, the straight puncture. These friars'' wounds are basically through. They look terrible, but they basically have no worry about their lives. Only a few unlucky eggs were directly hit and died.


    Until this time, there are still less than half of the stegosaurs roaring away. Although the deflected cloud boat makes a slight barrier, what can it do?


    After the cloud boat was smashed, the embarrassed figure of the elder of the sword pavilion was also revealed. The silver robe on his body had disappeared and was replaced by a fiery red armor, which was in danger in the stormy attack.


    "Old and immortal, do you know how powerful I am?" brother Jing Gaga smiled strangely, swung up the bricks and joined the attack. The seemingly vulgar magic weapon was not slow at all, and the light of the armor became more and more dim in the loud sound of banging.


    "You''re so brave! Don''t even want to run today!" the elder of the sword Pavilion glanced at the people of Fuyu sect angrily, pinched a spell, and the whole person turned into a flame. It flickered a few times and disappeared.


    As soon as he left, the remaining disciples of Lingtian sword sect suddenly lost their souls, shouted, and hundreds of cloud boats turned around together and went away.


    "Borrow yuan to escape the form talisman? The Lingtian sword sect really has some details..." Xiang Yang looked at the direction of the disappearance of the elder of the sword Pavilion. This talisman is much more advanced than the inch talisman used by Feng Wu. Once you escape, you can be hundreds of miles. It is also a high-grade product in the talisman.


    At this time, the friars of Fuyu sect still haven''t returned to God. So many enemies have been swept away by brother Jing alone?


    Xiang Yang looked at them coldly. Their performance just now was really unbearable. It seems that there is still a long way to go to practice these people. However, there are still many good seedlings among them. Xiang Yang has quietly written down those who are not surprised.


    "Boss Xiang, get up quickly! It''s strange!" Chu Xuan looked ugly aside. Is Ling Tianjian sect crazy? Even the Royal Edict and Jiuding immortal gate were ignored. Just now, it was clear that they were going to kill people and kill people...


    "Sissy, people won''t give you face. What can you do? It depends on me! Wahaha..." brother Jing returned to Yunzhou triumphantly and threw the gold bricks one after another.


    Half past Mao, Xiang Yang looked to the East. There was a layer of fish belly white. It was estimated that soon after sunrise, the undulating mountains ahead were clearly visible.


    "Go! All the cloud boats move forward at full speed!"


    In the East, a little red light slowly emerged from behind the mountain shadow. Boat shadows cut through the dim sky light and cast a long shadow on the mountains below.


    Xiang Yang stood at the front and felt like an octopus. Chu Xuan was right. The fact of talent was very strange. If Lingtian sword sect was as powerful as he said, it would not be so easy to get away today.


    But what on earth does this sect under Jiuding immortal gate do here? Why are we so heavily guarded and have to kill people if we don''t agree?


    The red sun finally poked out its head behind the vast mountains, and the red light came all over. At this time, a strange cry came from the front: "gugua, gugua..."


    The sound was like the sound of frogs, but it rang through the world and echoed in the mountains.


    Then, the swords that pierced the sky lit up, and cloud boats floated from among the mountains, but they occupied less than half of the sky in an instant.


    "How many cloud boats are there..." seeing the dark sky above the cloud boat of Fuyu sect, the monks fell into despair again, from panic to ecstasy to falling into the abyss again, and continuous emotional transformation, that is, a moment.


    Xiang Yang waved his hand back and took the lead to stop. There was another formation in front of him. Looking at this, it should be a killing formation. With so many Yunzhou and friars, if he was alone, he would not be afraid, but if he wanted to protect so many people around him, he could not escape anyway.


    But soon, he found that it was wrong. The goal of those monks and arrays was not themselves, and his attention was not on them at all. All directions were aligned with the central position of the array.


    He made a quick decision, led the way again, turned the direction and went to one side. The friars and arrays in front of him covered dozens of miles. It was a moment to go around at the speed of the cloud boat.

 Chapter 253

    "Ling Tianjian sect has moved the whole sect door..."


    Yunzhou had turned around. Chu Xuan turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help but be shocked.


    A cloud boat is packed with hundreds of people, but it is inconvenient to cast spells or fight. Therefore, if you are on your way, 50 people is the upper limit. If you fight in front of the battle, you can carry 20 or 30 people.


    But in the front, even if the lowest 20 people are at least tens of thousands.


    Even if it is Jiuding immortal sect, there are only hundreds of thousands of monks in the inner and outer sects, most of whom are disciples below refining.


    This situation was so frightening that even brother Jing got serious this time. He grinned and bared his teeth, sucked the cold, and couldn''t help muttering: "Damn, I can''t handle so many people. Slip away..."


    Just a few miles away, the strange sound of "gugua gugua" came again, and the sword lights in the distance flashed violently. Then the sword lights were full of red, orange, blue, green and yellow, intertwined with five colors, covering the whole mountain area.


    Then, a more frightening situation happened. In the roaring sound, several mountain peaks thousands of feet high slowly fell down, faster and faster, and finally fell down. They were smashing on the sword light, with earth shaking momentum. The dense cloud boats nearby were turbulent by the strong wind when the mountain fell.


    "This... The ninth robbery period doesn''t have the ability of this avalanche... What is Lingtian sword sect doing..." Chu Xuan stared at the whole abrupt mountain, and his whole body was cold.


    Xiang Yang was also surprised and sighed: "this is the five element sword array. If you don''t have hundreds of years of savings, the temporary arrangement will cost at least hundreds of top-grade vitality stones... The Lingtian sword sect is very rich..."


    "Hundreds of top-grade vitality stones? Even if they can get them, it''s estimated that it will cost the whole family a little half body. What are they trying to do?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a very good eye. Though he was separated by five colors of light, he could still see a yellow light running in the wolf. "What kind of material is the treasure or the birth of a clever beast?" * well, no! This clever beast. This beast is going to be promoted to the immortal beast! This sword is not to destroy it, but to avoid it from hiding.


    At this time, the sunrise has completely jumped up, and it can be clearly seen that a bright silver light is slowly taking shape in the sky above the sword array.


    Xiang Yang is estimated to be the person who has seen the most immortal robbers in the whole mountain and sea world. He recognized it at a glance. It is obviously the immortal robber of the spirit beast promoted to the immortal beast.


    "Immortal beast?" Chu Xuan took a breath of cool air and couldn''t help being surprised. An immortal beast, if it doesn''t count the magic weapon bonus, is much stronger than the nine turn friars of the same level. If it is an immortal beast with talent and power, it can crush friars.


    The Lingtian sword sect is even thinking of a fairy beast? Even if the immortal beast has not finished the robbery, it is at least a spirit beast at the top of level 9. Even the Jiujie immortal of Jiuding immortal gate has to deal with it.


    Xiang Yang''s mind turned rapidly, and he had analyzed the situation in a moment.


    "This is an earth spirit beast. In this mountain area, it is impossible to seize it on weekdays. But now it is about to cross the robbery, which is the best opportunity. The natural robbery has locked it. If it wants to cross the robbery successfully, it can''t escape with evasion, but can only carry it hard."


    While urging the cloud boat, he pointed to the sword array in the distance: "The five element sword array is both a killing array and a trapped array. As long as the person who arranges the array grasps the opportunity and starts at the weakest moment when the spirit beast crossing robbery has just been completed, there is great hope to kill it. However, the opportunity is fleeting at this time. If you give the spirit beast a chance, this native spirit beast will escape when it touches the ground, and it is impossible to catch it."


    What Chu Xuan thought of, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he said, "I remember! It is Ling Tian Jian Zong, the elder of the emperor, who is going to be promoted nine robbed! That old guy is the earth monk, and nine has been turning to the summit for many years. He has been unable to get a breakthrough. If he got the essence of this earth fairy beast, he would be able to do it! It''s a great event. No wonder they should be so cautious!"


    "Well, I''m afraid that''s it... Let''s go. The spirit beast is promoted. The natural disaster seems violent, but it''s actually an instant. When the natural disaster passes, whether they succeed or not, we''ll be bad!"


    A crowd rushed away in a cloud boat.


    In the distance, the disaster had taken shape. A thick and shining electric dragon that covered the rising sun went straight down, as if the whole sky was cut by this silver light, and a strange burning smell was filled in the air.


    "Goo, goo, goo, goo!" I also know that there is no way to avoid the natural disaster. The yellow light transformed by the unknown spirit beast directly faces upward. On the earth, cracks are winding away. All the crushed stones of the fallen peaks float up together and are poured upward by the yellow light.


    In an instant, the two lights collided together. Strangely, there was no sound. Both the electric dragon and the stone dragon transformed by the rubble of several peaks stopped at that moment...


    But the next moment, there was a loud noise that shook the world. The electric dragon cleaved down like a bamboo, and huge pieces of gravel were gasified in an instant. After hundreds of feet, the castration of the electric dragon slowed down slightly, but it was only a tiny trace, and then collided with the body of yellow light...


    "Gugua! Gugua!" two strange cries sounded. Although I didn''t know what they meant, I could hear the full pain. The lightning of Xianjie was so fierce that even if it had been partially offset by hundreds of feet of stone dragons, it was still powerful. Most of the yellow light was split directly, revealing the strange creatures wrapped in it.


    It was a monster several feet in size. Its back was covered with armor. It was like a turtle, but its four legs were slender and powerful, and it looked like a toad. At this time, the round armor on its back had been split by the immortal. Two of the four long legs were broken, and they drooped soft.


    But after all, it was blocked. In the air, the black hole emitting electric light flashed and passed away quietly. Before passing away, a little dew sprinkled from it.


    The monster looked around warily and found that the five sword lights had no movement. He hesitated for a moment, and his feet rushed towards the dew in the air.


    Although the immortal robbery has passed, if it had not been baptized by the dew, it would still not have become an immortal beast. If it wanted to ascend to the immortal, it would have acted against the sky. Now it knows that there are dangers around it, but it still works hard. As long as it takes a little longer, it can escape. What can it do with the strength of the sword array?

 Chapter 254

    Xiang Yang looked at the monster from a distance and shook his head. "It''s a basaltic musk frog. It''s a pity... If it doesn''t crave the nectar, it still has a way to live. Now I''m afraid it''s doomed..."


    At this time, they have bypassed the cloud boats of Ling Tianjian sect and headed to the West. If they are farther away, they can escape. They only hope that the Xuanwu musk frog can delay more time.


    At this time, the basaltic musk frog was already bathed in the nectar from the immortal robbery, and strange changes came from it.


    Its back armor had been completely split, but at this time, a trace of silver light was generated at the edge, tangled and entangled together, and was slowly converging towards the middle.


    Its broken feet also made a crackling sound, which was the sound of bone regeneration. On its blackened head, the necrotic skin shed, revealing the more tough stratum corneum below...


    Just then, a long roar sounded.


    All the sword sect cloud boats were full of various lights, five directions and five colors, converging towards the sword array. The five color sword light suddenly soared several times as if it had taken a great tonic. Then it closed in the middle and stabbed away with the basaltic musk frog as the center.


    In the distance, Xiang Yang took a deep breath. It was amazing that the person who controlled the array grasped the timing accurately.


    If it is in advance, the Xuanwu musk frog has not been baptized with nectar, that is, it is just a spirit beast slightly stronger than the jiuzhuan peak. If it is later, it can escape as long as it falls to the ground.


    However, it was not good for the people of Fuyu sect at this time. They were more than a hundred miles away from there. This distance could easily catch up with the Xuanwu musk frog after Ling Tianjian sect cleaned up.


    Xiang Yang looked at it with some worry. He could only pray that the Xuanwu musk frog had other tricks. Don''t be taken down too soon...


    But in the past, it was against his wishes. Ling Tianjian sect didn''t know how many years he had prepared for this matter. All his back hands were ready. Before the light of the five-color sword came, several figures floated next to him. Each of them had the potential to melt into heaven and earth. When he raised his hands and feet, the vitality of heaven and earth rolled in.


    After the five-color sword light, spells poured out everywhere. The Xuanwu musk frog was not healed, but it could not be stopped. After the roaring sound, it was immediately torn apart, and its stumps fell everywhere. Only a little yellow light still floated in the air...


    "Let''s go!" Xiang Yang''s face changed greatly. This guy is too hard to beat...


    As soon as he drank this sound, he suddenly felt something slightly trembling in his knowledge of the sea. Then he saw that the yellow light in the distance came directly into the air. At this time, the five-color sword light had disappeared, and the yellow light was unusually fast, breaking through many obstacles. The distance of more than 100 miles was just a cup of tea time, which rushed to him like a meteor, Then he disappeared quietly, and a thin layer of yellow light flashed on Xiang Yang, and a sweet smell fluttered and opened...


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Looking at the boat shadow that suddenly stirred up after a dull moment in the distance, Xiang Yang wanted to cry without tears. He was worried that he couldn''t escape. Isn''t this more a fire to his upper body?


    Chu Xuan was stunned. They were stunned and didn''t say a word. Then, they only saw the figures floating in the distance and shouted angrily! They rushed in their own direction, and thousands of cloud boats turned around one after another...


    A moment later, the situation was obvious. Dozens of cloud boats of Fuyu sect ran ahead, followed by a group of nine turn monks, and then a dark cloud boat of lingtianjian sect.


    After all, there is a difference of more than a hundred miles. Even nine turn masters can''t pursue for a moment, but the distance is still shrinking. The flying magic weapons used by those nine turn masters are high-grade goods. Before long, they have reached dozens of miles away, and then 40, 30, 10 miles...


    Xiang Yang looked coldly at the rear as he drove the boat to lead the way.


    They used to make a detour, but now the direction is the West. If they want to leave the Zhuoguang mountains, there are at least hundreds of miles, and what if they leave? According to this situation, these friars of lingtianjian sect are afraid to catch up with the ends of the earth...


    A nine turn friar in the front was approaching within ten miles. His face was like red jujube, his feet were stepping on a shuttle magic weapon, and nine golden swords were embroidered on the cuffs of his silver robe. Before the sword came out of its sheath, the shadow of the sword floated behind him, dragging a long yellow light and shadow all the way.


    Chu Xuan looked nervously at the rear, with a bitter look on his face: "boss Xiang, it''s estimated that he can''t escape. This is the supreme elder of Ling Tianjian sect. The old monster at the peak of nine turns has no night! I''ve issued the immortal gate imperial edict for emergency help, but it''s still too far away from our Jiuding immortal gate. I don''t know if I can receive it. If you don''t stop, I''ll negotiate with them again..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head coldly. "Negotiation? Do you think they will negotiate with you... That yellow light... I''m bothering you..."


    Chu Xuan shook his head and said, "we will never be allowed to reveal the promotion of the old man without night. After all, the realm was unstable when he was just promoted. The relationship between their sect and our Jiuding immortal sect has always been face to face and heart to heart..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but his meaning was also very clear. If it was leaked out, it would only be good. If it was bad, it is estimated that Jiuding immortal sect will try its best to strangle it, so as to avoid the rise of another force that can be on an equal footing with itself.


    The fairy world is sometimes so cruel.


    The two men were silent for a while, but they had not made any decision. They saw that the night in the distance stretched out a call, and the long sword behind him was out of its sheath. Xiang Yang''s face changed. When he patted on the cloud boat, a light flashed, but he started the array already arranged and shrouded most of the cloud boats.


    However, during the flight, dozens of cloud boats had no initial formation and dragged too far back and forth. Even though the array plate of the old pen was exquisite, it could not be completely shrouded in. There were still three ships exposed outside the array.


    A sword light came in the air, with a long yellow tail flame, and immediately passed through several miles of space. With a bang, it fell on the last cloud boat, which was directly split into two, more than half of the monks'' blood splashed three feet, and then another...


    The three cloud boats were destroyed in an instant, and then the sword light turned. Even the friars who had not died on the spot were slaughtered...


    "Lingtian sword sect! Xiang Yang and you are at odds!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were wide open and roared. Too hard, the corners of his eyes burst open, and a blood line slipped quietly.


    These were the disciples he had brought out of Fuyu sect by all means. For him, he naturally took responsibility for their lives. Now, nearly a hundred people were killed by a sword.


    For the first time, Xiang Yang deeply felt the cruelty of the fairy world and the fragility of life...

 Chapter 255

    He stifled the agitation caused by rage and calmed his mind. Looking at the nine turn monks behind him, Xiang Yang wiped the blood stains off his face and went towards the tail of the boat: "brother Chu, these brothers are yours!"


    "Boss Xiang, what are you?" Chu Xuan looked at his movements and was puzzled. Did he want to fight the whole Lingtian sword sect alone? That can''t be described as a mantis arm when a car...


    "Little fellow, what are you going to do? That''s an old monster at the top of nine turns. I''d better fight with him. Even if so many of us can''t kill him, how can we bite him!" brother Jing jumped up, took out the gold brick and said fiercely.


    "Boss, father Jing is right! But you and envoy Chu Xian are noble. We can stop them anyway. You and envoy Chu Xian go first..." Zeng Qiu''s face darkened, but he still said firmly.


    In the face of such a battle, who else could calm down except brother Jing? He turned back, took out his magic weapon, held it tightly in his hand, and his fingertips were white.


    Dan Ding and Ji Shangyin''s father and daughter were also present on the cloud boat. The weapon refining master of Huoshen hall turned around without saying a word and took out a fiery red flying sword.


    Although Shang Yin was pale and trembled slightly, he also held a magic weapon in his hand.


    Based on Tong Tong''s cultivation, she doesn''t even have a decent magic weapon. Now she is holding Xiang Yang''s clothes tightly, and her beautiful eyes are staring at his face. It seems that she is afraid that if she let go, the people in front of her will be far away from her and never see each other again.


    "Needless to say, it has the greatest relationship with me. Naturally, it''s me. Brother Chu, I''ve laid several arrays on your cloud boat. As long as you gather the formation together, it should be all right."


    Xiang Yang had completely calmed down at this time, lowered his head, smiled and held Ji Tongtong''s small hand in his hand, then gently released it, took out a xumijie, handed it to Chu Xuan, and then stood up: "Their goal is on me. Go around and I''ll lead them away. Here are some top-grade vitality stones, which are enough for you to maintain an array for a long time. If you can contact Jiuding immortal gate, you can have the hope of escaping from heaven!"


    A golden cloud boat appeared out of thin air. Xiang Yang landed on it. He looked into the distance and shouted, "it''s just a local chicken and tile dog! Everyone, look at my broken it!"


    Seeing the tragedy of their fellow disciples, those friars of the Fuyu sect had been in despair, and some even cried in a low voice. At this time, hearing this, the originally agitated mood gradually calmed down on dozens of cloud boats, and everyone raised their heads and looked at them in a daze...


    The golden boat shadow, carrying everyone''s hope, rushed towards the nine turn master of Ling Tianjian sect in the rear. Further away, there were dense boat shadows and friars.


    "This cloud boat..." looking at the golden and almost luxurious boat body, the night frowned slightly. It doesn''t mean that these guys are from the floating jade clan of the garbage clan? How can we get this treasure?


    Although there was some hesitation in his heart, his figure did not stop. The layout of Lingtian sword sect for hundreds of years had such a mistake. The anger in his heart could not be expressed in words.


    That''s his hope to enter the ninth robbery! It''s also the hope that Lingtian sword sect can be on an equal footing with Jiuding immortal gate in the future!


    Nine turns to the peak, his divine sense is extremely strong. A few miles away, he has found out the emptiness and reality on the cloud boat.


    This Yunzhou is really a good treasure. Even their Lingtian sword sect can''t get one of this level, but the monk on Yunzhou...


    Seeing the fluctuation of his vitality, he was just the peak of jiedan. This level was nothing but an ant in his eyes.


    But the yellow light flashed on this man, and the origin of the Xuanwu musk frog''s escape should have fallen on him. Although I don''t know why this accident happened, it should be refined as long as I catch him.


    Thinking of this, Wuyi was very hot. When he reached out for a call, the flying sword came out from behind and cleaved straight in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    He''s only a monk at the end of the pill period. If he is broken, the source will be damaged, and it will be a trouble...


    On the cloud boat, Xiang Yang showed his murderous face. The red faced old man in front of him was the strongest enemy he met after his trial.


    Nine turns to the peak, only one step away from being able to promote the master of nine robbers. How far is there between yourself and him?


    With a bang, the sword light came into contact with the shield of Yunzhou, and was bounced away in the night''s surprised look.


    This cloud boat is a treasure left by lvya''er to Xiang Yang. It is called ripple. The five-color emblem on the head of the boat is the mark of wanfaxianzong. As the new generation of senior sister of wanfaxianzong, ripple is an extraordinary thing in terms of speed and protection.


    If he did it with all his strength at night, the shield could not resist his attacks, but now he only used one part of his strength, and his strength became very clear.


    The two men rushed straight across from each other, and the speed was doubled. No night even had no time to make a second move, so they watched the shadow of the boat collide with themselves.


    He was not surprised. With a wave of his hand, he pulled up the rolling yellow clouds and smoke behind him. After a flash, he turned into an earthy yellow barrier in front of him. As an earth sword repair, although his attack power was not as strong as that of the gold system, his defense power was superior to the group.


    The impact in the imagination did not come. Wuyi frowned and looked up, but he saw that the monk at the age of jiedan was standing in the air, showing a ferocious smile at him, and then a little black light flashed...


    After being blocked by Xiang Yang, the cloud boat of Fuyu sect suddenly opened a distance of several miles. Everyone looked forward to the miracle.


    Then he saw that the cloud boat driven by Xiang Yang bounced off for an attack. Before the cheers, he also saw that he directly put the cloud boat away. He took advantage of the momentum of the cloud boat to sweep out a residual shadow, jumped up high and hit it with a stick...


    Facing a nine turn peak friar, Xiang Yang didn''t dodge and attacked directly!


    What courage is this?


    At this time, they are heading west. The rising sun in the East is like a huge fire wheel. Against the background of the red light in the sky, the dark silhouette of Xiang Yang is getting farther and farther away from them, but it becomes bigger and bigger in their sight, until it occupies the whole sky...


    Unconsciously, their backs straightened up, and the fear in their eyes dissipated a lot.


    Can this blow with all hope still create miracles?


    Or is it a miracle that a teenager who usually likes to be gentle and smile?

 Chapter 256

    With a towering anger and killing intention, Xiang Yang brought his physical potential to the limit.


    He also knew that, compared with Feng Wu and Feng Tong that day, without the help of the array this time, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill the nine turn expert with one stick.


    He can escape directly with the dexterity and speed of Yunzhou, but for those innocent Fuyu sect disciples who died, this stick had to be sent!


    Ruyi staff was inspired by his mind. At the place held by his palm, a piece of gold moved slightly. Wuyi was looking up and recalled the flying sword. He wanted to meet him, but he felt a fierce sink and fell straight down.


    "Ten times the gravity?" just for a moment, he reacted, and a sneer hung at the corners of his mouth. A thin layer of yellow light flashed and converged all over his body. The feeling that his body was shackled has disappeared.


    Earth friars, with nine turns of peak accomplishments, how can they care about ten times the gravity...


    Seeing that he reacted so quickly, Xiang Yang was also a Ling in his heart. This old guy was too difficult to deal with than Feng Wu and Feng Tong.


    But so what? With the power of ten mountains and half a step fairy weapon, even if you can''t give full play to the maximum power of Ruyi staff, you, a monk who has not yet stepped into the ninth robbery, even if you can stop it, you have to pay a certain price!


    Having lived for thousands of years without night, he had rich combat experience. He recalled the flying sword, but did not let it entangle with the Ruyi stick, but directly fired at Xiang Yang''s flesh. Then he shrank and hid under the earth barrier.


    Even if he was only facing a monk at the end of the pill period, the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, and he still didn''t take it lightly.


    This is somewhat unexpected to Xiang Yang. Is it to win his life with his own life?


    Then come on!


    His eyes were hot, and his eyes seemed to burn out a hole in the air, and his muscles collapsed. The robe melted by the crack mountain gang was blown by the wind, emitting a faint yellow awn. The morning glow fell, entangled with the Yellow awn, and seemed to put a bloody war coat on him...


    This blow was not only the physical force, but also his soul was ignited by anger and killing intention. The faint blood dragon shadow on his forehead became thicker and thicker, and finally almost turned into essence. His body also changed strangely in an instant. A small golden light exploded at the fingertip of the index finger of his right hand...


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang only felt a heat flow coming from his right hand and rolled all over his body in an instant. Then, he suddenly increased his strength, which had already been used enough, so that he almost burst out the Ruyi stick in his hand.


    At this moment, there was a sudden chill in Wuyi''s heart, and his hair stood upright. In shock, his hands bounced endlessly, and shields were generated from nothing. A brown and rustic ancient armor also appeared.


    Putting on this ancestral treasure of Ling Tianjian sect, he sighed a little and looked around with hesitation. Naturally, it felt that it could not be brought by the little monk in the Dan knot period above. Can it be said that which real person of Jiuding immortal sect had received the news and had attacked?


    But soon, he found that his judgment was completely wrong...


    With a bang, the thick earth barrier was torn apart. In the air, the shadow of the stick was not reduced at all. The stick body was already thick and thin, and continued to fall with unparalleled momentum.


    "This stick..." Wu Ye looked at it in horror and forgot to dodge for a moment. When he reacted, the shadow of the stick had directly broken several spell shields and touched the last armor.


    What kind of power is this? It was as if he had been smashed by a huge mountain. The armor was worthy of the Xuanqi level. Under his full urging, it had not been broken, but the whole person was hit into a bow shape by the huge force and fell straight down. With such a fast speed, he pulled out a long shadow directly in the air and hit the mountain hundreds of feet below like a meteor.


    Until this time, the flying sword summoned by Wuye was able to pierce the defense of cracked Shangang, but without the control of the master, he could not start with Xiang Yang''s tenacious body. He gave a cry of grief and was bounced off. Then Xiang Yang returned and swept back. Ruyi stick was brought back and directly swept at the weakest part of the sword body. This flying sword, a peak treasure, was directly swept and broken.


    Whether it is the friar of Fuyu sect who is accelerating to escape or the master of Lingtian sword sect who comes from the rear, they can''t believe looking at this scene...


    A nine turn peak power and a little monk at the end of the pill were carried head-on. How could it end like this?


    In the air, Xiang Yang stood in the air with his eyes lingran. Naturally, he could feel that the friar at the peak of nine turns was certainly injured, but he couldn''t live.


    He didn''t expect that this Lingtian sword sect also had a mysterious weapon, which was the most rare armor.


    However, at this time, the monks in the distance were close, and it was too late to go down and take his life. No matter how strong he was, he could not withstand the siege of so many nine turn masters and tens of thousands of monks.


    Hot blood doesn''t mean no brain. Let''s revenge later!


    Coldly, he glanced at the nine turn friars who were already close to him within ten miles. Xiang Yang summoned ripples again, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and shot straight away in the opposite direction to the people of Fuyu sect.


    Although they were shocked by the situation of the war just now, the nine turn friars reacted quickly and separated two people to sweep down. Then two more with a small group of cloud boats behind them continued to rush towards the friar of Fuyu sect, and most of the main forces went straight after Xiang Yang.


    They all saw it. Just now, the origin of the Xuanwu musk frog fell on the boy. It is estimated that the attack with his supreme elder just now has the power of this origin.


    Lingtian sword sect''s hundreds of years of planning can''t fail. Now the top priority is to capture this boy. As for the friars of Fuyu sect in front, two Jian Ge elders in the middle of jiuzhuan and the friars of hundreds of cloud boats are more than enough.


    The East where Xiang Yang went was the gate of the sword sect of Lingtian. Someone had been summoned back, and the disciples who stayed behind the sect had also been welcomed out. In the north, there was a small sect gate, which was a vassal of the sword sect. Naturally, someone also informed him.


    The original power must not be used much. Under this snare, where does the boy escape?


    But the cloud boat is really fast...


    Xiang Yang didn''t care what they thought. He drove the ripples straight to the East. Naturally, he also knew that direction was the door of lingtianjian sect. However, his goal now is to lengthen their front first. Otherwise, hundreds of cloud boats and tens of thousands of monks will gather fire to attack, no matter how strong the cloud boat under his feet and how many array plates in his pocket, Passive beating always ends badly.

 Chapter 257

    Before the two friars reached the peak, a roar came from the smashed hole at the peak. In the rumbling sound, a figure came out, as if the whole mountain trembled.


    Wuye''s neck seems to be short, and his head is directly connected to his shoulder. It looks very strange. He tries to lower his head and finds that the mysterious armor on his body has cracked. The most terrible thing is that he can''t feel any spiritual fluctuation on it...


    If you have to use appropriate words to describe it, this mysterious weapon is dead...


    With red eyes, he looked into the distance. The Golden Shadow of the boat had become a small spot and was still going away.


    There was piercing pain everywhere. Xiang Yang''s blow just now, although protected by mysterious tools, under the huge and unparalleled power, at least 50% of his bones and meridians had been damaged, and his spine had been pressed and bent, but the most serious thing was not this, but the blood essence tool was directly broken, which shocked his sea of knowledge.


    There was a buzzing roar in his ears. He shook his head at night, endured the biting pain, straightened his spine, and then casually stuffed several pills into his mouth to recall the undamaged flying magic weapon.


    After acting alone, Xiang Yang had no worries.


    The ripples of lvya''er''s boat were 30% faster than the ordinary cloud boat. It was also extremely dexterous. It drove fast for less than half an hour. The formation of the friars of Lingtian sword sect from one side had been pulled into an arc by him.


    In the distance, I don''t know when there was another black spot. After calculating the time and distance, it should be reinforcements from lingtianjian sect.


    Looking back, those nine turn friars still fall far away. They use good flying magic weapons. The short sprint is not much slower than the ripples under their feet.


    Xiang Yang looked to the left. There were only dozens of cloud boats due south, and the rest had been opened a certain distance.


    On the Yunzhou, there are basically disciples below Huashen. There is at most one Yuanying in each ship. As long as they block the first wave of attack and break into their camp, they will throw rodent repellents at each other.


    The attack of dozens of cloud boats and hundreds of monks is not enough to fear.


    This space is enough!


    With a move in mind, the ripples, the golden boat drew a beautiful arc and went straight towards the south. The distance of more than ten miles, that is, the time for tea, was approaching.


    The disciples of Ling Tianjian sect were well-trained and did not mess up in the face of sudden changes. At present, the shields on the ten cloud boats flashed up and scattered up, down, left and right, directly blocking Xiang Yang''s way. The other dozens quickly turned back and forth and put in a pocket like formation. All the monks on the cloud boats held their magic weapons neatly, Wait for Xiang Yang to enter their attack range.


    A moment later, the distance between each other was less than a mile. Several Yuan Ying friars shouted, and the gorgeous lights flashed.


    All the magic weapons used by the friars of Ling Tianjian sect are flying swords. Originally, the attack was mainly penetration. Now, such a face-to-face and rapid approach to each other has increased the power of flying swords by 20%.


    Xiang Yang had a sneer on his mouth and drove the ripples directly into it.


    In an instant, dozens of sword lights went straight up, and spells poured out.


    With a buzzing sound, an array of plates placed by Xiang Yang on the bow of the boat lit up, with bursts of water wave like light. Several top-grade vitality stones quickly consumed energy and were dim for a long time. At the same time, all the attacks strangely stagnated in the air, like a blooming fireworks, watching a golden light go away leisurely.


    A total of ten Yunzhou closed the road ahead, but in fact, only one contacted Xiang Yang directly. Without the restraint of flying sword and magic, how can he stop his way?


    With a bang, the shield on the cloud boat was directly smashed. Dozens of friars looked at a golden light in horror, and then their consciousness fell into darkness.


    When other cloud boats arrived, the ripples had long gone, leaving them only a little golden back.


    A group of nine turn friars also came late. In the distance, a yellow light came. It was the night that burned the blood essence. Looking at the shadow of the boat in the distance, he roared and led the people to continue chasing up.


    There was a smooth road ahead, and the ripples were faster. Soon, nine turn friars burned their blood essence, which was not pulled away, but they couldn''t get close. As for those cloud boats, they didn''t know where they had been dumped.


    Half an hour later, a pale Jian Ge elder came up to Wuyi, pointed to the front and said, "supreme elder, he is walking in the direction of the lost fire Cave..."


    It is estimated that there are hundreds of miles left. Looking at a thin red line in the sky in the distance, he nodded solemnly without night.


    The lost fire cave is a famous desperate and dangerous place in northern China. After going deep, even he is not sure that he can retreat. If the boy breaks into it, his own death will be small. Won''t the plan of the sword sect come to naught?


    He hesitated for a moment, clenched his teeth and took out a magic weapon. It was a three foot long crossbow with dark scarlet light. There was a grip made of animal bones below and a crossbow body above. It was as white as jade. Both sides were slightly tilted. It looked like a bird trying to spread its wings.


    This crossbow has no superfluous decoration. It exudes a simple and boundless atmosphere. As soon as it is taken out, it is wrapped with a thick blood gas. It is obviously an extremely good murder weapon.


    Unfortunately, if you look carefully, there are already many cracks on the crossbow covered by the light. In some places, it has the thickness of the little finger.


    Several elders of the sword Pavilion around him were shocked: "supreme elder, this..."


    No night squinted at the front, clenched his teeth and said, "today''s things will become benevolence if they don''t succeed!"


    This stone body killing God crossbow is the bottom means of Lingtian sword sect. Even Jiujie immortal dare not face its power. This is also the biggest card against Lingtian sword sect and Jiuding immortal sect.


    However, this magic weapon handed down from ancient times has been broken and damaged again in the first world war thousands of years ago. Now it is on the verge of collapse. No one knows how many times it can be used. It is absolutely reluctant to use it on weekdays.


    He picked up the stone body annihilation crossbow and waved his palm. One by one, the best vitality stones had been held in his hand, stuffed several into the groove of the crossbow, looked into the distance, and directly stuffed all the rest into it.


    The cost on the Xuanwu musk frog was so huge that the savings of the sword sect for thousands of years were almost wiped out. Now these top-grade vitality stones are the last inventory.


    The scarlet light on the dilapidated crossbow is getting stronger and stronger. In front, a little thick to black blood slowly emerges...

 Chapter 258

    "Is the former convenience the Jedi that Chu Xuan said? If it''s really that place, I really have to go in and break in..."


    The friars of lingtianjianzong, who had chased lingtianjianzong for decades, looked at the nine turn friars in the distance. Xiang Yang was wondering whether to kill a horse gun and hit a few sticks to calm down. As soon as he looked back, he saw a red line on the distant horizon and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    With the distance approaching, you can already see the true face. It is a brown mountain range, stretching towards both sides. I don''t know how wide it is. The top of the mountain is covered with a layer of fire red fog, rippling with the wind. From a distance, it seems to burn the whole mountain range.


    Lost fire cave was the place where Ji Boxi and his master came at that time.


    In northern China, there are many Jedi. This lost fire cave is not ranked high, but even so, it is a near death to go in below nine turns. If you go deep, even the real people in the nine robbery period may not be able to retreat.


    It was here that di Boxi''s master fell.


    "Well, according to Ji Boxi, he and his master didn''t go too far back then. The lost fire cave has six floors. The first three floors are nine turns and Yuan Ying can enter, and the last three floors are even difficult to protect themselves..."


    Xiang Yang was thinking about it. Suddenly, there was a chill all over his body. Without thinking about it, he jumped up directly. His physical strength was incomparable. At this time, he tried his best. At the tip of his foot, the huge cloud boat sank, and the hard boat body clicked and showed a transparent hole inside and outside.


    But the sudden danger didn''t leave him much reaction time at all. A little bloody light seemed to cross the space, suddenly appeared, directly hit him, took him and broke the cloud boat shield in front, and then flashed away.


    Xiang Yang''s flesh is now strong to an inhuman level, but the bloody light attack is very strange. It doesn''t follow common sense at all. His appearance has no scars. Even crack Shangang is not damaged at all, but in an instant, his blood boils and the temperature is getting higher and higher. When he reaches a certain limit, he has a strange feeling, It seems that his body no longer exists and is directly burned to ashes...


    However, he knew it was just an illusion. After the bloody light disappeared into the body, his muscles, meridians, joints and even vitality were paralyzed, so he could not feel the existence of the body.


    Then, in addition to the body, the spiritual sense seemed to be affected. The original keen and flexible consciousness stagnated, and a fierce and malicious torrent seemed to draw energy from his blood and rush towards the sea of knowledge. It seemed that it was ready to burn Xiang Yang''s sea of knowledge to ashes.


    But that''s it. Climbing the sky tree seems to feel the malice, and it''s even ready to invade its territory. Suddenly, it''s angry, a slight shock, and the tree waved...


    The fiery torrent immediately dissipated, and there was no residue left...


    But at this time, his whole body was still paralyzed, and the whole man fell like a stone.


    Fortunately, the spiritual sense was all right. He quickly called the ripples that had lost control. The whole person smashed in heavily and gasped for a long time. Only with the help of climbing the sky tree, did he regain the control of his body.


    He propped up his body and looked back. There is no doubt that it must have been done by the people of Lingtian sword sect, but what the hell is this?


    When Xiang Yang was hit by the blood light, a smile finally appeared on Wuyi''s face in the distance, but he looked down at the more and more dense cracks on the crossbow, and couldn''t help frowning and distressed.


    This is the seventh time since Lingtian sword sect got the stone body killing God crossbow. None of the first six times missed. Even a Jiujie immortal fell under it.


    The most terrible thing about the so-called stone body killing God crossbow is not the petrification damage to the body, but the killing God attack contained in it. As long as you get the move and directly wipe out the killing God consciousness, you can''t resist unless the opponent''s God consciousness is strong enough to be a real king!


    That boy is just a monk at the end of the Dan period. Can he fall under this strange treasure and die in peace?


    Carefully put away the stone body annihilation crossbow and look forward without night. The boy''s body has the hope of being promoted to nine robbers, which can''t be lost.


    "Well, where did it fall?"


    In the distant air, except that the golden cloud boat was still galloping forward, the little figure that had just been hit and flew had disappeared. He was also hundreds of feet away from the nearest mountain below. How can he fall to the end so quickly?


    No night devoted himself to looking for Xiang Yang''s trace, but didn''t notice that several nine turn friars beside him were stunned and looked like a ghost.


    But soon, even he was silly. On the golden cloud boat, a figure slowly stood up, gestured to cut his neck in the direction of them, and then rushed into the brown mountains.


    Even the stone body killing crossbow can''t kill him...


    Xiang Yang was also terrified. There was no way to defend against that strange attack. If he didn''t climb the sky tree, he was afraid that he would have become a fool. The fairy world was indeed in crisis everywhere. If he wasn''t careful, he was in danger of falling. He was still too careless.


    As he thought, he took out a pile of defense magic weapons from the heaven and earth tripod and directly put them on his body one by one. They can automatically release shield rings, necklaces, close fitting armor, heart goggles, and hat pockets made of soft skin under the dragon''s jaw... For a moment, his whole body was colorful, and he didn''t know how many more protective lights and shadows were outside his body...


    A man wears nearly ten defense magic weapons that are also the lowest treasure. It is estimated that there are few local tyrants like him in the whole mountain and sea world.


    He carried the last shield like treasure behind his back and took out several array plates. Only then did he have time to observe the situation around him.


    The mountain range distribution of the lost fire cave is very interesting. After breaking in, there are towering peaks on both sides. A deep canyon winds forward, and the end can not be seen for the time being. There can''t be red fog in the canyon, and it can''t be far with his eyesight.


    Xiang Yang looked behind him. There was a red fog. The friars of Lingtian sword sect in the distance had disappeared, but if they were at their speed, they should be able to arrive in a moment. They were all nine turn friars. The first three floors of the lost fire cave were not very dangerous to them and would not give up.


    He touched his chin and calculated. This place is a good place. If he finds a chance, he can pit those guys behind him.

 Chapter 259

    Although I got a general understanding of the situation of the lost fire cave from di Boxi, after all, it is a long time ago and the location is different, so it is still equivalent to a black eye.


    However, although the canyon is deep and tortuous, there is no fork in the road. It is always right to follow it all the way.


    At this time, a group of nine turn friars of Ling Tianjian sect had gathered together and looked at the brown mountains in front. They waved their hands all night and poured in.


    It''s not far from their sect gate. If there''s any sect gate in northern China that is most familiar with the lost fire cave, Ling Tianjian sect says that no one dares to be the first.


    Over the years, Ling Tianjian sect has already understood the situation of the first three floors. Although there are dangerous places, it is not a big threat to nine turn friars, but it is a step-by-step crisis to unfamiliar people. According to the estimation of no night, one can catch up with the other up to the second floor at most.


    Xiang Yang drove the ripples all the way, and the red fog became thicker and thicker. Suddenly, there was a "buzzing" sound in his ear. When he felt it, he found that there were living creatures in the red fog hundreds of feet ahead.


    It is a swarm of insect with fingertip size, with a sharp head and fat belly, two pairs of short, red flashing wings, which are gathered together, rolling up and down, bringing up the red fog, stirring up a large tornado, and rolling the whole valley in a direction of its own *.


    His eyes narrowed. It was called a desperate and dangerous place, but he had gone deep for dozens of miles and had not encountered a trace of danger. It wouldn''t be so untrue. What''s the problem with these insects?


    He was a little uncertain. Those little insects did have a trace of vitality fluctuation, but they were weak to the point of seeming to be nothing. Thousands of gathered together, and the vitality fluctuation was not as good as a low-level spell.


    The speed of those tornadoes is not fast, but the ripples are opposite to it. They are still in contact soon. At the head of the boat, a curtain of light flashes, and the ripples directly go in.


    The buzzing vibration was overwhelming, and the dense red insects were squeezed directly by the shield and air, making a crackling noise.


    No danger? It can be seen with the naked eye that the tiny insects are very fragile. In an instant, they have been directly squeezed to death, and then they are blown away by the strong wind brought by the boat body. There is no one who can be close to the shield.


    But soon, he noticed something wrong. An array plate at the bow of the boat was shining, and the best vitality stone on it was consuming quickly.


    Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly. This is a purely defensive array. Even in the face of the attack of nine turn friars, the consumption should not be so fast. Are these insects more powerful than nine turn friars?


    After the spiritual sense swept, his eyebrows wrinkled and close to the insects in the shield. The vitality fluctuation of each body was dozens or even hundreds of times stronger than the original, but his body size did not grow, but the round belly glowed.


    Can these insects absorb vitality for their own use?


    He narrowed his eyes and quickly flipped his memory. Finally, he found that there was no record of the insect even in the records of mountain and sea wonders given to him by lvya''er.


    This is just the first floor of the lost fire cave. Although this insect is strange, it is not terrible. Why didn''t it spread? Or is this a unique thing in northern China? Green bud''s ancestral door is too far away, so there is no record?


    Xiang Yang was very curious. With a little finger, the shield on the bow of the boat flashed, and hundreds of small insects were rolled in in in an instant.


    With a flick of his sleeve, he gathered them together and included them in the division of the heaven and earth tripod. Then he added several top-grade vitality stones to the array plate. He took out one, spread it in the palm of his hand and looked carefully.


    The insect tried to fan its short wings, but it couldn''t fly. It felt that it couldn''t run away. Its sharp head arched down, and a short spike stretched out from the cavity in front. It seemed that it wanted to dig a hole in Xiang Yang''s hand...


    A moment later, a small flame appeared in Xiang Yang''s palm. The insect chirped a few times. First, the two pairs of wings lit up, and then the whole body slowly turned into ashes.


    The surprise in his eyes was even stronger. This was samadhi''s true fire. Even if it was a stone, it was an instant to turn it into rock water. This little insect resisted for a moment...


    He looked behind him. There was a red mist everywhere. He didn''t know where the friars of Ling Tianjian sect were chasing. For the time being, he couldn''t figure out the oddity of the bug. He simply retracted and released the mask back and forth several times, and at least tens of thousands of insects were involved. Then he continued to move forward with satisfaction.


    Soon after, he discovered another oddity.


    According to the speed of ripples, these times should have rushed through this swarm of insects, but why so far, there are still dense insect shadows outside the shield, and the crackling squeezing sound is much less?


    He hurriedly explored the lingjue outside. The canyon was not long, but it was only a few hundred feet wide. It was easy to end, and then he was stunned.


    As soon as there is a comparison between the gorge walls, it is found that the speed of ripples has been much slower. If compared with that just now, it is like a turtle climbing.


    What''s going on??


    Xiang Yang looked at the insects around him. After a little thought, he suddenly realized.


    No matter what cloud boat is, it starts the array by relying on the yuan Qi stone, then uses the array to stimulate the yuan Qi of heaven and earth, and then uses the mutual generation and restraint in the five elements to generate energy to move forward.


    For example, when fire system vitality meets water system vitality, they will repel each other, and in the process of repelling, the two vitality will consume each other and release energy.


    The cloud boat acts on this energy.


    Now, the insect has absorbed all the energy it has attracted, and the Yunzhou naturally has no power to move forward...


    The clouds are not, and the other magic weapons are not natural. The most important thing is that the insects seem to absorb the energy of the monks. * this is a bit frightening.


    If it is another monk, it is estimated that he will be blind in this situation. Without vitality, the monk is a toothless tiger. He can bite several evil dogs at random.


    But Xiang Yang was different. He was not a pure immortal. If you really want to compare, his current situation is a bit like the kind of barbarian described by Chu Xuan. The combat power and power of his body far exceed the realm of immortal cultivation.


    When he directly put the cloud boat away, his whole man fell down like a weight * straight down. Without the barrier of the shield, the insects were attracted by the wave of the energy emitted by his body, and he gathered around him in the air.

 Chapter 260

    "What is this? Why have you never seen it?"


    Wu Ye looked at the red tornado rolling towards them not far away. With his nine turn peak divine sense, he could naturally explore the reality of the tornado. It was made of countless insects mixed with red fog. It was very strange.


    For thousands of years, the Lingtian sword sect has explored the first three floors of the lost fire cave for more than ten thousand times. Why have they never seen such a strange thing?


    However, the vitality of the bug fluctuated very weakly. It should not be a powerful thing. He said hello, and the shuttle magic weapon under his feet gave a scream and continued to move forward.


    There was a faint musk floating in the air. The boy should be not far ahead.


    As he thought, the insect was really not dangerous. A roll of yellow smoke behind it could kill thousands of people. The friars around him also shot one after another. Just for a moment, everyone was clear.


    But there are too many insects. They come from all around and can''t be killed.


    A moment later, Wu Ye frowned and shouted, "don''t worry! Just rush over!"


    The monks nodded and rushed forward with their heads covered. After half a column of incense, they felt something wrong. According to their speed, they should have moved forward for decades. Why are there still dense insects next to them?


    "Elder, what''s going on?"


    After a while, a sword Pavilion elder who followed him suddenly screamed. Wuyi looked back and saw that the yellow clouds behind him had been thin, leaving only a faint trace. He quickly pinched the FA Yin, but unexpectedly, the vitality of heaven and earth that had been called had no response.


    He was shocked and turned pale. Then, his feet suddenly emptied, and the shuttle magic weapon fell down. Then a friar around him screamed. All the Flying Magic Weapons failed, and everyone fell in a straight line.


    After all, they are all friars in the ninth turn period. They all react when they fall tens of feet. They pinch the Dharma formula one by one and want to summon the vitality of heaven and earth. However, as with no night, no matter what kind of five elements, all the vitality of heaven and earth disappeared for no reason.


    "Use the power of Yuanying, use the flying sword! Step back!" Wuye shouted and took out a silver long sword first. His blood essence weapon has been smashed by Xiang Yang, but as the supreme elder of Lingtian sword sect, xumijie naturally does not lack good sword weapons.


    Nine turn friar, even if he didn''t use the power of heaven and earth, he was full of vitality. As soon as the flying sword came out, they immediately stabilized their body, but a moment later, someone screamed again.


    "This bug... This bug is weird!"


    At this time, everyone was surrounded by numerous red insects, and there were more flying swords under their feet. Before long, the light of those flying swords became dim, and the good magic weapon suddenly became a bottomless hole swallowing vitality. No matter how much vitality they input, it was useless.


    "Where on earth is this ghost coming from!" Wuyi''s face was dignified, and raising his hand was a fire rain spell. Although he was an earth friar, there was no problem issuing this ordinary fire spell.


    Unexpectedly, the fireballs in the air just formed, and soon swayed a few times, turned into a little spark and disappeared. The insects next to the fireball were not hurt at all, and even looked more energetic.


    A moment later, all the five element spells were used again and again, and none of them was effective. A group of friars panicked.


    At this time, even they were covered with dense insects, and the magic weapons such as armor and robes were dim. The only thing they could do was to shoot the insects directly.


    This strange thing is very fragile. It can crush one piece with a slap, but what''s the use? There are hundreds of millions of insects around. How many can be killed by two hands?


    Everyone felt that their vitality was frantically leaking out. It seemed that countless spells were being released every moment. No matter how strong Yuanying could not support such consumption, he became a little depressed before long.


    Soon, a sword Pavilion elder at the beginning of nine turns could no longer support it. As soon as the light of the flying sword at his feet converged, the whole person fell down like a hard stone and soon disappeared into the red fog.


    A moment later, a scream came from afar...


    Then another...


    After a incense stick, with less than ten monks in the later stage of nine turns, he drilled out of the swarm of insects and flew towards the rear like a ghost. When he was more than ten miles away, he turned around and looked at the distance.


    "This..." looking at the floating red tornado in the distance, and then looking at these disabled and defeated generals around, I have a heart of dying all night.


    There are nearly 100 sword Pavilion elders of Ling Tianjian sect. Most of them don''t know whether they are alive or dead. There are only a few left. Even these elders are as weak as gold paper.


    The most chilling thing is that judging from the horror of the swarm, the boy with all his hopes is afraid to have died here. Naturally, the origin of the immortal beast is hard to escape. The sword sect paid such a painful price and ended up empty handed...


    At the bottom of the canyon in the distance, Xiang Yang walked leisurely along the bottom of the valley. On his forehead, the bloody dragon pattern flickered. Every time he flashed, all the strange insects seemed to encounter the most terrible thing and fled away.


    The influence of dragon blood vessels on insects is too great. It is a suppression from nature, and is printed in instinct, even if these insects do not have what kind of wisdom they are *.


    Without the support of vitality, they fell hundreds of feet high. The nine turn elders of Ling Tianjian sect didn''t have such a terrible body as Xiang Yang. Most of them fell directly into meat mud, and the rest were half dead.


    It was sad to see that they lacked arms and legs. Xiang Yang kindly sent them on the road.


    The only pity is that I haven''t seen the figure without night. I think it''s for him to escape.


    Lingtian sword sect is worthy of being inferior to Jiuding immortal sect. These jiuzhuan elders are very rich in wealth. Although this is just the case in Xiang Yang''s eyes, mosquitoes are meat no matter how small. No matter how much wealth they have, they will always run out. He didn''t let go of even a low-level vitality stone.


    Now, these insects have become his umbrella. Xiang Yang is not in a hurry. He took a big circle from front to back and searched them all. He almost didn''t pick off people''s underpants.


    He did not find that when he entered the lost fire cave, he knew the sea, and the source fire flashed slightly, as if he was determining and looking for something.


    Then, the whole lost fire cave began to stir, and some confused consciousness instinctively reacted...

 Chapter 261

    (brothers, can you come to the starting point to support the genuine version? If you can''t, you can add readers. Basically, you can mix the red envelope for a period of time, and the small money you subscribe will come back. You don''t write this book to make money, but only if you subscribe more, the starting point will give more opportunities for recommendation. Please... Reader Q group No.: 161115803)


    The canyon winds forward. There are cracks in the canyon wall, and a trace of red fog escapes from the cracks.


    Xiang Yang moved forward slowly, revealing his spiritual sense far away.


    Even without magic weapons, his speed was still very fast. He moved around on messy brown rocks. Before long, the group of strange insects had been left behind by him. The front was clear, and only pieces of red fog were still floating in the air.


    After discovering the strange things of this insect, he was still quite worried, but then he found that the separation of heaven and earth Ding was a treasure given by Ding Shuai. He was not afraid of this strange insect at all. Therefore, a huge space inside was already filled with Xiang Yang.


    Without the stimulation of vitality, those strange insects suddenly became drowsy, and at this time they had fallen into a deep sleep in that space.


    At the end of the canyon, there is a small blood colored lake with a small area of only ten feet. It is not so much a lake as a small pond.


    If you look from the air, you will find that the color of the small pond deepens from outside to inside. It looks like a huge pupil lying there.


    In the pond, there are many blood red and bright amber water plants. The water plants are too lush, and some have spread to the bank, putting the branches like knots on the swarthy stone ground on the bank.


    On the stone ground, there are piles of white bones scattered, each of which is extremely complete. Even the falling posture is very similar, with the head inward and the leg bones outward.


    This is the dividing point from the first floor to the second floor of the lost fire cave, and it is also one of the most dangerous places in the first three floors.


    The reason why it is a dangerous situation rather than a Jedi is that there is no danger outside the boundary of the pool, but as long as you step over the boundary of ten feet, you will be nine dead and no life.


    Even if you only use magic weapons or spells, as long as you cross the boundary, life and death are doomed.


    This is the experience brought by the piles of white bones over the past tens of thousands of years. Anyone who often comes to the lost fire cave knows it.


    The fire cave was originally inaccessible. Recently, Lingtian sword sect worked in front of it. When the road was blocked, there was no human shadow. In the silence, the pool suddenly bubbled, and then a hazy shadow escaped from the center.


    After another meeting, a white bone moved by the pool, and then stood up with the clattering sound of knuckle friction.


    However, it seemed that it had not walked for a long time. The skeleton seemed to have forgotten how to move. After taking a step forward, it fell down. This time, it fell directly into pieces of messy broken bones, and there was no other movement for a long time.


    Then there was another...


    After dozens of white bones were replaced, the skeleton moved freely. It came to the edge of the pool, and the bony finger bones were hooked downward. In the pool, those blood red water plants seemed to be stimulated, and suddenly waved upward together. Then, one stick wrapped around the skeleton.


    A moment later, the skeleton had become a bloody human monster, with water and grass wrapped around the skeleton. It looked like clusters of strong muscles, of course, the skinned one.


    The monster leaned out and took a picture in the reflection of the pool. Under the skull wrapped by water and grass, there were two faint flames jumping for a while. It seemed very satisfied. It turned away and faced Xiang Yang''s direction.


    With its departure, behind it, all the water plants left in the pool withered in an instant, and the pool water was slowly clear.


    This dangerous place called soul devouring magic eye no longer exists.


    Xiang Yang didn''t know what was happening ahead. He still walked forward step by step.


    Although the swarm of insects had long been dumped by him, he still didn''t summon ripples, but walked forward step by step with a wishful stick on his shoulder.


    The lost fire cave really deserves its reputation, but it''s strange on the first floor. It''s better to be careful.


    After several successive battles, Xiang Yang has long known that his greatest dependence now is his body when he can''t improve his realm of cultivating immortality.


    Whether it is the sky climbing tree in the sea, or the remnant branches of Hongmeng, yuanhuo, mother Yuanxi sand, or the blood of the dragon family, they are all treasures that others want.


    In such a place of crisis step by step, as long as you have the wishful stick in your hand, your tempered body is actually more reliable than any magic weapon.


    He couldn''t think of it. If he hadn''t come, as long as he avoided several dangerous places, the first three floors of the lost fire cave were not dangerous, and the strange swarm of insects had never appeared.


    Because of his appearance, this land, which has been silent for countless years, seems to have survived...


    Although he kept on alert and occasionally delayed because of some small discoveries, Xiang Yang still moved forward very fast. In an hour, he had walked out of nearly a hundred miles.


    At this point, not to mention the insects, even the fire fog has disappeared. The brown Canyon in front is still barren, but further forward, the canyon wall is slightly red. The color is very strange and looks like dried blood.


    "When you get here, you should be not far from the second floor. According to Ji Boxi, there are five entrances to the lost fire cave, but the final destination of each entrance on the first floor is the same... Well, the nine turn friars of Ling Tianjian sect are not dead. Maybe they can come in through other entrances. Be careful..."


    "At the entrance of the first and second floors, there is a dangerous place called soul devouring magic eye, but as long as you go around, there is no danger..."


    Xiang Yang looked up and checked his protective gear. Then he took out several spells and twisted them in his hands. Then he continued to move forward.


    After a incense stick, he stopped and looked at the strange figure coming step by step in the distance.


    What is that?


    Like a human being, like a ghost, like a ghost. I explored it with my spiritual sense, but I only saw a pile of white bones and two clusters of beating weak flames.


    But it''s clearly a living thing. There are tangled muscles outside the white bone, and there are drops of dark red liquid dripping on it. Should it be blood?


    The most frightening thing for him was that he ate a dark loss. It seemed that there was something that swallowed his spiritual sense, and then followed up. Fortunately, he made a quick decision and directly cut off the connection of that spiritual sense.


    After nine layers of heaven and earth bliss and all souls formula, he suffered a loss in the confrontation of pure consciousness...


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, lifted the Ruyi stick in his hand, and his muscles tightened in an instant.


    Whether you are a man or a ghost, eat me first!

 Chapter 262

    A moment later, Xiang Yang looked at the scattered bones and withered grass stems on the ground and shook his head silently.


    He is like a great enemy, and the result is not as good as the gentle call of the source fire.


    "You have obtained soul devouring spiritual fire. You have collected 24 kinds of spiritual fire in heaven and earth."


    However, with the ancestors of the fire department, the lost fire cave seems to have no place to stop itself...


    In that case, what''s the fear? However, the ripple target was still too big. Xiang Yang directly summoned the Taifeng treasure silk and floated away.


    Not long after he left, the gap walls on both sides trembled violently at the place where the insects were located. The cracks on the rock wall became larger and larger. Then with a bang, a hole dozens of feet wide appeared, and a faint light floated out.


    Suddenly, the nearby insects seemed to hear some call and gathered towards the faint light. Soon, countless insects crowded together and turned into a monster with a height of tens of feet, climbing in the direction of Xiang Yang''s departure.


    Along the way, Xiang Yang found that the lost fire cave was still a little strange.


    For example, the word "lost way", the canyon on the first floor seems to go straight, but in fact, there will be a fork at the end. If you don''t know where to go, you will often go around and go out. In the last few decades, there are more than ten such forks. It''s not easy to reach the soul eating devil''s eye.


    For another example, the peaks on both sides of the canyon in the lost fire cave are not high. Thousands of feet high, ordinary cloud boats or flying magic weapons can fly across. However, in the air of more than kilometers, there will be a strange magnetic field, and ordinary flying magic weapons can''t be used at all.


    This effect is like the forbidden air in the Abbot''s Xianshan trial.


    After entering the second floor, the name of the fire cave is also reflected. The whole lost fire cave is a complete huge mountain from the second floor, and the only entrance to the mountain is in front of the Soul Eater.


    After entering the huge cave, the temperature inside rises sharply, and you often encounter poisonous smoke and fire fog. If Xiang Yang doesn''t have some means of protection, I''m afraid the yuan infant friars will never return here.


    The situation on the third floor is more complicated. There are different fork roads here, which are repeated in a series. Each fork road will go down in different places. It is said that for so many years, there are still many secret places in the third floor that have never been visited by anyone.


    According to Ji Boxi''s introduction, the fire of salary transfer should be somewhere hidden on the third floor. In those years, they also found it occasionally. Seeing this situation, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. With the vague guidance, he didn''t know whether he could find it.


    But soon the slightest doubt dissipated.


    As soon as he reached the third floor, he knew the source fire in the sea and sent a clear direction. Only half an hour later, a wonderful stone cave appeared in front of him.


    On the wall of the cave around, a little faint glittering light flickered. At your feet, there were blooming flame lotus platforms, which were full of tens of feet of space. In front of you, there was a blooming flower in the air. Around you, there were bead chain like little fire lights, which were linked with those flame lotus platforms.


    In the middle of the flower, there was no stamen, only a little thumb sized, cyan flame, which was beating quietly. As soon as Xiang Yang reached the hole, the flame swayed.


    "Twenty five kinds of heaven and earth spiritual fire have been collected."


    It''s that simple...


    Two kinds of spiritual fire were directly collected in the first three layers. Xiang Yang was more interested in those layers. Anyway, the active fire was in him. The fire system Jedi should not do much harm to themselves. It''s no big deal to break through.


    But after hesitation, he turned and walked out. The disciples of Fuyu sect should still be chased by Lingtian sword sect. Although he left the array plate, who knows if there will be any accident? What if the great ancestors lost their trace and now go after them?


    I''d better go out early to meet you.


    No one can move away from the lost fire cave anyway. It''s OK to come back in the future.


    Just after stepping out of the entrance of the second floor, the unexpected joy came again. In front of the soul devouring devil''s eye, there was a monster with a height of 100 feet. Before he could respond, it turned into a red insect fog. Then, the hint of source fire came from the sea.


    "We have collected 26 kinds of spiritual fire in heaven and earth."


    Xiang Yang is a little speechless. From entering the lost fire cave to now, he has got three kinds of spiritual fire in just a few hours? In addition, the nine fusion divine fire, out of the place of trial, has collected four kinds in only a little time.


    It seems that the spirit fire is too worthless, isn''t it?


    Or is his luck too strong, even this spiritual fire is on the pole to gather up on himself?


    Difficult is easy to get, so abnormal, may not be lucky.


    He took a deep look at the flickering cave behind him, stood up, looked at it for a few times, and entered another canyon.


    There are five exits on the first floor of the lost fire cave, two of which are away from Ling Tianjian sect.


    If his memory is correct, in Ji Boxi''s introduction, the exit of this canyon is in the deciduous plain.


    Half a day has passed since he separated from the people of Fuyu sect and was chased and killed all the way into the lost fire cave. According to the speed of Yunzhou, he should have been thousands of miles away. This distance, the ordinary communication jade slips, can no longer be contacted.


    But if they can get rid of it smoothly, they must also pass through it, because this long and narrow plain with a length of more than 100000 miles is the land under the jurisdiction of Jiuding Xianmen.


    There is no such strange insect in this valley, but there are still many crises. There are plenty of energy and five elements in the valley. But it is too chaotic. The magic weapon is * no use at all. The poisonous fires on both sides of the canyon are not even able to handle the yuan baby period.


    Xiang Yang knew why Chu Xuan didn''t choose this shortcut instead of detouring. Even he took more than half a day to pass.


    It was late at night.


    ******


    In the wild depths of the mountains and seas, there is a mountain peak as high as ten thousand feet. It is red all over. Even at night, it is a glow.


    If you can walk close to the mountain peak, you will find that where is the high mountain? In fact, it is a huge flame, born from the ground and rising into the sky. I don''t know how much time it has been quietly burning here.


    Around it, thousands of miles of scorched earth has no creatures except some special monsters.


    When several kinds of spiritual fires were collected, the huge flame seemed to vibrate slightly. Then, many tribes in the whole wilderness became agitated. Old people with haggard and strange faces and even totem patterns walked out from under the tribal altar, looked at the sudden red fireworks above the altar and bowed down deeply.


    Behind them, countless barbarians fanatically bent their strong arms and patted their chest, ''ho ho ho'' loudly shouted!

 Chapter 263

    Out of the lost fire cave, there is a vast grassland in front of me. In the distance, there are bits and pieces of light, and I don''t know what it is.


    After identifying the direction, Xiang Yang went to the West. If Chu Xuan and they bypassed the lost fire cave, they should come from this direction.


    "After all, I can''t do what the soul emperor said..."


    Alone, the ripple target is too big. Xiang Yang drives on the wind treasure silk, and the roaring wind in his ears is stopped by the shield outside his body, becoming a whimper.


    The old monsters in the trial, Ding Shuai and Lao pen head, one taught him to refine pills and tools, and the other taught him the way of array. Both of them were excellent to him, but somehow Xiang Yang had gratitude and respect for them, but they were a little less close.


    Empress Huang is strange in ancient times. At such an old age, she wears enchanting and sexy clothes every time she sees him. She is afraid of eating green buds. He doesn''t have much contact with her. Occasionally, there is a senior sister present. Let''s talk about the anecdotes of the fairy world.


    Old Jinwu talks little. Meeting on weekdays is just for the sake of two little guys.


    The soul emperor who is half human and half ghost is the one who is most familiar with Xiang Yang.


    The old man is a ghost path that the friars in the world turned to practice. Then he soared with the body of ghost cultivation and threw into the animal body. He also practiced soul skills in the Pangu world. In those years, he basically covered the activity of torturing intelligence around the old master. Therefore, he has extremely rich knowledge. He knows a lot about both the lower world of the world and the anecdotes of Pangu.


    According to him, there are only two points to cultivate immortality in the world. One is to cultivate self-cultivation, return to the ancestors and return to the yuan by the power of heaven and earth, and find out the origin. The other is to cultivate the mind, and regard all things as nothing and unfeeling. In this way, we can shed all bodies, shed all bones and cut all spirits, and finally build immortality.


    But it''s just going to return to his ancestors and return to the yuan. Xiang Yang asked himself that he couldn''t do it.


    What else, green bud, he''s willing? Can he afford the old people in the golden body hall?


    After years of trial, even if it was a fantasy, the killing scene was very real. He didn''t care about life and death, but it never included the people he cared about.


    Now Xiang Yang''s temperament is like a volcano that hasn''t erupted for a long time. He is indifferent in appearance and hot in heart. He can ignore irrelevant people, but people around him attach great importance to him.


    So for Xiang Yang, the friars of the Fuyu sect who came out with him, even if they are not yet accomplished, are all his own people. Since they are his own people, they have to take care of them!


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, now the people of lingtianjianzong are most likely to find a way to rescue in that canyon. After all, they don''t know the life and death of those nine turn friars. Without the siege of large forces and their own array, the friars of Fuyu sect should be safe.


    Xiang Yang took out a messenger jade slip, but he didn''t get a response for a long time. I''m afraid they are still far away.


    The general message jade slips are effective for thousands of miles. Why use an uncertain tone here? Because the effectiveness of the jade slips depends on the terrain. In the mountains, with the barrier of mountains, sometimes it is only thousands of miles, but if it is in the plain, it can be up to thousands of miles.


    If they get rid of the pursuit and detour outside the lost fire cave, it should take two days. Now it''s late at night, they should follow this direction and be able to contact at most tomorrow morning.


    ******


    If we draw a map of the whole terrain of northern China, the deciduous plain is a very unique place.


    It is tens of thousands of miles wide from east to west and tens of thousands of miles from north to south. The whole shape seems to be a willow leaf lying still, which is also the origin of the name of fallen leaves.


    In the middle of the plain, there is a continuous surrounding hill. In the middle of the hill, there are nine square giant peaks, eight of which are thousands of feet high, equal in width from top to bottom, surrounded by steep cliffs. One of them is ten thousand feet high, and the two sides of the peak are raised, which looks like the ears of a huge tripod.


    At noon, above one of the tripod ears, a thick bell sounded. A moment later, treasure lights swept under his feet. Before long, many monks had gathered in the main hall above, all with great momentum and extraordinary cultivation.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, a middle-aged monk with a simple face and a tall figure said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, the religious affairs hall has just received a warning from experienced disciples, but the distance is too far and the information is not detailed. It should be that Ling Tianjian sect seems to have made some moths..."


    Nearby, a green friar sneered: "Lingtian sword sect? Some time ago, our foreign affairs hall got the message that the old ghost without night seems to be going to attack Jiujie real world."


    A few chuckles came from his side: "real life? Don''t mention the great road. It''s hard to understand. Ha ha, it''s better to just say the immortal robbery?"


    The green friar shook his head and said, "you can''t help it. Lingtian sword sect still has some details. The stone body exterminating crossbow doesn''t count. It is suspected that there is a mysterious armor."


    There was an uproar in the hall: "Xuanqi armor? Is there such a treasure? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    "This matter is also top secret in Lingtian sword sect. If a disciple of the foreign affairs hall had not been promoted to the elder of their sword Pavilion, we would not have received the news."


    Another man asked the friar who spoke first, "well, what''s the matter with the alarm just received? Is it related to the mysterious armor?"


    "The alarm didn''t mention it. It was from Chu Xuan, the disciple of Yuanying in the inner door, who said that he took Fuyu sect to rush to the chaotic imperial edict. He met Ling Tianjian sect in Zhuoguang mountain and is now fleeing in a bloody battle."


    "Fuyu sect? That filthy den of thieves? If so, I''m afraid the whole army has been destroyed? But it''s strange. After all, it''s a chaotic imperial edict. Is Ling Tianjian sect full?"


    "It is estimated that the same is true, but there are still some messages behind, but they are incomplete. According to the sorting, it should be that there is a spirit beast crossing the immortal robbery in Zhuoguang mountain, and Lingtian sword sect is encircling and killing, which seems to have succeeded..."


    "Crossing the immortal robbery? Isn''t that going to promote the immortal beast... The origin of the immortal beast is great. If they succeed, they can absorb it before the Enlightenment of the road dissipates. With the mysterious armor and stone body killing crossbow, the night old ghost can really cross the robbery successfully! Don''t ignore it!"


    "That''s why I called you here to see who would come to support me. First, I''ll see the safety of the inner disciple and whether the friars of the Fuyu sect are still alive. After all, we should call in quite disorderly. We can''t ignore it and chill people''s hearts. In addition, I''ll go to the Lingtian sword sect to inquire about the truth and falsehood."


    An old Cheng heavyweight shook his head and said, "after all, it is related to Lingtian sword sect, as well as Xuanqi and immortal beasts. Do you want to inform the sect leader of this matter?"


    A black faced friar snorted coldly, "gentlemen, the patriarch is in seclusion. Don''t bother. Let''s come forward and help the foreign affairs hall together. It''s just the friar of Fuyu sect. Chu Xuan is a talented disciple who has the hope to enter our Ding Zun hall. Real people have paid attention to him in the late Qing Dynasty..."


    When they saw him coming out, everyone was silent. It was nearly 100000 miles from Jiuding immortal gate to Zhuoguang mountain. Even if the immortal at the end of Qing Dynasty took action and took a few days to take the way from the lost fire cave, if something really happened, I''m afraid the disciple''s bones were cold. If you are so enthusiastic, I''m afraid you have a different purpose?


    However, in Jiuding immortal gate, although dingzun hall doesn''t care about chores, it has a superior status. Naturally, no one will refute his face. Even the head of the foreign affairs hall should nod.


    Moreover, with the stone body killing God crossbow, Lingtian sword sect may not be a good persimmon.


    This is settled.

 Chapter 264

    Jiuding immortal gate is divided into inner gate and outer gate.


    No matter how good your qualification and background are, even if you are the son of the sect leader, you are a disciple of an external sect when you enter the sect.


    Only after the transformation of God can you have the opportunity to become an inner disciple through the trial. Moreover, the requirements of the trial are extremely harsh. There are only three opportunities in your life.


    After wasting these three opportunities, even if you become a nine turn master in the future, you will never have a chance to enter the inner door again.


    However, if you become an inner disciple, yuanyingjing will not matter. The sect will provide sufficient resources to help you promote.


    However, even if a truly talented disciple enters the inner gate, he will not reach out to the sect for resources, but earn experience points through the sect mission, and then exchange them for points.


    The purpose is to join dingzuntang.


    This is the most noble place of Jiuding immortal sect. Only the most talented disciples are qualified to enter. However, after jiuzhuan, they must leave dingzun hall and be dispatched to other halls for experience.


    Jiuding immortal gate has a total of several Jiujie real people, but these old antiques are basically hidden in the back mountain. Only real people in dingzun hall often sit in town, and Jiujie real people will come forward to accept disciples from time to time.


    For tens of thousands of years, all Jiujie real people of Jiuding immortal gate, including the patriarch, have come from dingzuntang, without exception.


    Therefore, although Ding Zun hall does not have any real power in the sect, nor does it involve foreign affairs, and except for those jiuzhuan masters who are responsible for teaching and real ancestors who are in charge, the rest of the disciples are only in their infancy, but their status is the first in the sect. All Ding Zun hall disciples are the most outstanding talents in Jiuding immortal sect, and almost everyone has the ability to challenge beyond their level.


    However, joining dingzuntang doesn''t mean you can rest easy.


    The number of disciples of Ding Zun hall is never more than 100. The five-year score evaluation is also very important. Those with lower scores will be eliminated and replaced by those with higher scores in the inner door.


    Where does the integral come from? In addition to the ranking of Jiuding fighting once a year, it is a training task.


    Therefore, the disciples of Ding Zun hall must also find a balance between cultivation and experience. They can neither delay their cultivation due to experience, resulting in a decline in the ranking of fighting methods, nor just practice behind closed doors and ignore the mission of the sect.


    Therefore, this time, the black faced God issued a sect mission with extremely strong points, and it was specially issued by Ding zuntang, which immediately blew up the nest of these geniuses.


    Ten places, a total of 1000 points.


    You know, only one thousand points can be obtained for a thousand year chaotic task, which is still the points after perfect completion. Many times, if your friars have heavy casualties or do not have outstanding achievements, the final points are only hundreds.


    And this mission, even if divided equally according to the head, can get 100 points.


    Moreover, the task seems to be very simple. The location is Lingtian sword sect not far away. There are experts in the hall.


    But soon the enthusiasm cooled down.


    There are no fools who can enter the Ding Zun hall. They are very careful. There are a few strange threads from beginning to end. How can they not figure out?


    If this task is really so simple, why do you have such high points? When was the black face so kind?


    What''s more, there are so many experts in the hall, and even people from the foreign affairs hall... This is even more unusual.


    The registration time was only one hour, but in less than half an hour, almost every disciple had some information on hand.


    Every disciple of dingzun hall will be a great person in the future. Naturally, some are called by people. Everyone has a great power. It''s easy to obtain some data, but the power is large and small, and the data is naturally large and small.


    For example, almost everyone knows that an inner disciple is in danger, and only the top ten disciples of dingzuntang know the existence of stone body God killing crossbow. The top three disciples even inquire about immortal beasts and mysterious weapons.


    An hour later, all the top three disciples signed up. For them, more than 100 points is nothing, but the real person at the end of the youth sent a message that the best performing in this experience task will be accepted as their own disciples and get the origin of immortal animals.


    The temptation is too great. Even if there is a stone body killing crossbow, they must win a bid.


    Opportunities and risks are twins.


    At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the immortal lent his Yunzhou and gave three spells drawn by himself. The leader of dingzun hall led the team, ten jiuzhuan teachers and ten disciples accompanied. The foreign affairs hall sent 15 jiuzhuan experts and dozens of Yuanying experts to assist.


    If you really calculate according to the level of friars, there are nearly 100 friars in jiuzhuan of Lingtian sword sect, but only 30 of Jiuding immortal sect are dispatched this time, and the rest are Yuanying disciples.


    However, no one doubts the obvious strength gap, which is the confidence of Jiuding immortal monk.


    North of the deciduous plain, they are the overlord!


    ******


    Xiang Yang naturally doesn''t know all this. He is now looking at the messenger jade slips with joy.


    Just two hours before moving forward, they received a message from Chu Xuan. They have got rid of the pursuit and are now driving towards the deciduous plain.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t have to go forward. After calculating the time, he should be able to meet them in a few hours. He simply found a place to stop.


    He hasn''t stopped for a moment since Zhuoguang mountain was chased and killed. Now he can think about it when he is free.


    In fact, he had already felt that the origin of the basaltic musk frog could not devote himself to himself for no reason. The only possibility was that the mother source rested sand.


    Now he knows that in the sea, the strange treasure of the wood system is naturally Hongmeng remnant, and the source fire is the fire system. Among these two treasures, the magic of Hongmeng remnant can be proved by climbing the sky tree.


    The power of source fire, whether in Dan cave mountain or lost fire cave, has also been revealed many times. Which of those spiritual fires is not the same as samadhi true fire? But meeting it was like a mouse seeing a cat. Xiang Yang didn''t have to spend a little effort, so he was collected by yuanhuo.


    Although it is said that the mother source Xisha is not inferior to them, it has not revealed much magic until now, except that it occasionally shows towering when it takes over the huge mountains. Is it finally waking up now?


    When he was in Xiushan state, the mother source Xisha changed. Later, he also did experiments and found that as long as the clever girl approached him, there would be glittering lights on the earthy fairy embryo, but there was nothing else.


    At this time, not much, if any, the essence of the original essence has been absorbed by him. The musk smell in the outside has been fading. If the sea is in the dark, the whole embryo will be covered with a yellow awn. The veins are full of pure and thick vigor. Nishida, the golden earth has obviously increased one circle, and the earth''s territory has also expanded a lot. And it''s still increasing.


    The most important thing is that in the depths of the sea, under the remnant branches of Hongmeng, I don''t know when there is an empty shadow like a mountain...

 Chapter 265

    With his back against the continuous brown mountains and the vast plain in front of him, Xiang Yang sat on his knees and muttered to himself.


    "Just a fairy that has just broken through, how much can it be? How can it be so effective?"


    What is so precious about his essence? It was the treasure of Jiujie immortal, but he didn''t seem to care.


    After thinking for a long time, it should be the credit of the mother source sand. The essence of this fairy beast is only a function of inducing it.


    If you want to make an analogy, it is like that the mother source sand is a pot of fire oil that burns at one touch, but what is lacking is the ignition of the fire.


    Speaking of this, Xiang Yang remembered Maria Tung, who had a vague indistinct feeling that the fire was not the essence of this source, but the girl.


    However, during this period of time, he had more contact with Ji Tongtong and had already made it clear that Ji Shangyin''s daughter, xianmiao, was less than an inch. During the foundation period, except for being charming and gentle, he was just an ordinary girl''s family.


    If we have to have something to do with the mother source interest sand, there is only the immortal embryo of the soil system.


    However, the friars in the world are basically classified according to the five elements. There are so many earth friars. Hundreds of friars went to participate this time alone. Why did Mu Yuan Xi Sha not respond to others?


    Xiang Yang couldn''t figure it out, so he had to put the matter aside and probe his spiritual sense into his body.


    When he fought against Wuye, his strength suddenly doubled and increased, which made him a little confused.


    Try to recall the feeling at that time, trace the source a little bit, and finally focus on the light spots on the tip of the index finger.


    At that time, in the central place, Lao Longtou helped him strengthen his flesh and force Kaiyuan. The 18 nodes here are yuan points. Now one yuan point is darker than others.


    Xiang Yang was surprised that he had never really practiced this yuan ZuLong formula. According to Ding Shuai''s research, this skill is incomplete. It only has to be practiced without usage. Did he find the usage by mistake?


    He has always been very contradictory to this skill.


    For one thing, this skill is really powerful. Even empress Huang once said that this is the ability of the old dragon head to press the bottom of the box.


    Second, what Ding Shuai said was incomplete, which had been bothering him for fear that the old dragon head had hidden some means in it.


    Xiang yangpan sat there, his thoughts rolling in his heart.


    The defeat of three nine turn masters, Feng Wu, Feng Tong and Wu ye, gave him some understanding of his current strength.


    Although Feng Wu and Feng Tong were trapped in the array, and Wu Ye was careless to let him succeed, in any case, nine turn masters need a certain time to prepare when casting their skills. As long as they don''t pull too far apart, they should not suffer a loss.


    But what if you encounter a master of nine robbers?


    According to the information from Chu Xuan, the master of Jiujie can completely follow his mind when casting a spell, and the power of casting a spell is not the same.


    If you want to make a comparison, nine turn masters can borrow the power of heaven and earth, and nine robbery masters can command the power of heaven and earth.


    These are two completely different concepts, and the effect is naturally completely different.


    Xiang Yang has also calculated that if he encounters an ordinary nine turn monk, sneak attack or surprise, he can definitely win, but if the other party knows his reality, it may take some trouble.


    However, if you encounter a master of nine robbers, even if it''s just a real person of one robber, you can only escape if you don''t use your cards.


    The cards are limited, so it''s important to increase your combat power.


    It is said here that it is combat power rather than cultivation, because Xiang Yang can no longer be regarded as a standard immortal.


    According to the cultivation level, he was only in the later stage of Dan knot. Although due to the variation of Dantian and golden elixir, his power was equivalent to that of the friars in the yuan infant period, but that was all.


    But if his abnormal body is matched with the big killing weapon of Ruyi stick according to his combat strength, it will be two grades higher.


    Really speaking, this situation is a little similar to the barbarians described by Chu Xuan.


    In addition to finding a training place for friars of Fuyu sect and a suitable skill for Lei Meng, Xiang Yang''s interest in the totem of the barbarians is also one of the reasons for participating in the battle of barbarian chaos.


    But in any case, it''s all a sequel. Now that I''ve walked out of the Fuyu mountains, my opponents will become stronger and stronger. If I want to protect these people around me, it''s urgent to improve my combat power.


    Since the realm of cultivating immortals cannot be improved due to the five elements golden elixir, we can only find a way on the flesh, and the Yiyuan ZuLong formula is the most suitable skill for our current situation.


    The one yuan ZuLong formula is a secret method. When you practice it successfully, you can open up 129600 yuan points in your body, and then gain the power of ZuLong.


    It''s not realistic to want to become a great success, but every time Yiyuan ZuLong Jue opens up a yuan point, it can strengthen the flesh body, which makes Xiang Yang very excited.


    If the five elements golden elixir is not perfect, the flesh is his greatest reliance. Naturally, the stronger the better.


    There are so many resources in the Qian Kun tripod. Even the animal Dan that brings together the essence of the fairy beast has more than a dozen. How many yuan points can it open? Not to mention there is a real immortal blood in hand. If you find the real immortal tears, I''m afraid you can open up hundreds of Yuan points at once?


    At that time, even if the monk Jiujie is not afraid...


    Is this one yuan ZuLong formula practiced or not?


    Xiang Yang hesitated and finally bit his teeth. He must practice!


    What really made Xiang Yang make up his mind was not only his more and more powerful opponent, but also the real immortal blood. If it was as strong as the legendary one, even if he found the real immortal tears, he would certainly not be able to absorb and use them with his current flesh. At that time, he could only watch. Wouldn''t it be a tyrant?


    Dragon''s blood, strong body and abundant resources...


    With these conditions, I''m afraid I can''t find a more suitable skill than Yiyuan ZuLong Jue in this mountain and sea world. As for the risk, cultivating is originally fighting for life with heaven. It''s reasonable to take risks. It just depends on whether it''s worth it or not.


    Besides, the old dragon head''s consciousness fragment can''t even be extracted from the soul emperor. He may have been scared. What can he do even if he keeps a backhand?


    As soon as he had a clear idea, he suddenly felt relieved. Then his blood seemed to boil. Looking at the undulating mountains on one side, he even had the illusion that one punch could break the mountain...


    The dragon family specializes in the physical body. Their skills stress that they are indomitable and fearless. Xiang Yang has obtained the Yiyuan ZuLong formula. Up to now, although Kaiyuan has succeeded under the manipulation of the old dragon leader, he has been afraid to practice. Now he has finally put down his forward-looking obsession, and even his blood is cheering for him...

 Chapter 266

    (brothers, can you come to the starting point to support the genuine version? If you can''t, you can add readers. Basically, you can mix the red envelope for a period of time, and the small money you subscribe will come back. You don''t write this book to make money, but only if you subscribe more, the starting point will give more opportunities for recommendation. Please... Reader Q group No.: 161115803)


    The night is deep. It was cloudy and rainy a few nights ago. Tonight, there are bright stars.


    Under the faint starlight, a very faint dragon shadow loomed behind Xiang Yang. His forehead was red. A vivid little dragon sent out a faint red awn, driving his blood and vitality to roll endlessly. Then it suddenly closed and rushed towards the fingertip of his right hand. With it, the originally dark golden awn flashed again.


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath and stood up slowly, with some helplessness in his heart.


    The whole three Tiancai earth treasures, together with the beast pill of a high-level spirit beast, have not opened up a node, but make up for some losses.


    This one yuan ZuLong formula is too abnormal.


    However, today is just like this. A little meditation has passed for several hours. At this time, it is nearly Mao hour. Calculate the time. It is estimated that you will meet Chu Xuan and them at dawn.


    According to his arraignment, after bypassing the lost fire cave, the people of Lingtian sword sect have left, and his alarm message Jiuding immortal gate has replied. It is said that they have sent reinforcements, and the leader of the team is Chu Xuan''s Ding zuntang expert.


    Xiang Yang is also very curious. The whole hall he said is full of demons. How many demons are there?


    When the sun rose and the sky was bright, a message came from the jade slips. Xiang Yang got up, summoned the wind stepping treasure silk and directly met the front.


    Half an hour later, a little dark shadow appeared in the distance. Soon, dozens of cloud boats came into sight.


    On the cloud boat, all the monks looked at the figure under the sunrise from a distance, and cheers rang out.


    Although Chu Xuan had announced that Xiang Yang had nothing to do, they were really relieved when they saw the real person.


    Tens of thousands of friars, there are so many nine turn masters. Now he can appear here safely, which can only be described as a miracle.


    What follows is deep guilt. If you don''t have shallow cultivation, how can you make this one enemy ten thousand?


    Even brother Jing was a little excited at this time. On his red face, his distiller''s grains nose was as red as blood. He shouted. He ran out of the Yunzhou from a distance, rushed to Xiang Yang, and hugged him tightly in his arms.


    He (she) was also nine feet tall and thick. As soon as he (she) hugged him, he directly squeezed Xiang Yang between his arms.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to smile bitterly. The fierce man''s chest muscles were really full and strong. Fortunately, it was him. If he was weaker, he would suffocate.


    On the Yunzhou, Chu Xuan and others all looked excited and adored. Although they didn''t know how Xiang Yang got away, everyone could see his fight with Wuyi. A nine turn peak expert was not his enemy. It was really too fierce...


    Dan Ding was a little dull, but he gave a thumbs up from a distance. Regardless of Shang Yin and Zeng Qiu, they had already crowded around. Their eyes were hot, booing the cold and asking for warmth, and they were concerned about whether Xiang Yang was injured.


    Ji Tongtong pulled Ji Shangyin''s clothes and shrunk aside. He was frightened for so long. At this time, he saw Xiang Yang returning unharmed. His joy was unspeakable. Just because of her temperament, she couldn''t say anything. She just looked up at Xiang Yang with big watery eyes.


    Xiang Yang looked down and rubbed her head with a smile. The girl''s eyes always remind him of Xiang Qu and Cheng Yu''s daughter. They are all the same purity.


    Seeing that he treated himself like a child, Jitong pouted discontentedly, but he was a little happy. His little face was red and shrank behind Jishang.


    "Boss, how did you get away? Did you get ahead of us?" Xiang Yang and all the others said hello. Chu Xuan came up and asked. Now he really regarded the monk in jiedan period as his boss and didn''t have to be too polite to each other.


    "Well, I took them around the lost fire cave, and then I came out from the direction of the deciduous plain..."


    Xiang Yang replied in a relaxed tone. Naturally, he would not mention what happened in the lost fire cave. Otherwise, they should know that Ling Tianjian sect has lost so many nine turn masters. I''m afraid they really want to treat themselves as monsters.


    Anyway, most of those unlucky people died under the strange bug. He just picked up a few bargains at most.


    ******


    Deciduous plain is the most densely populated area in the north of northern China.


    The whole plain is 28000 miles wide from east to west and 180000 miles from north to south. With a population of hundreds of millions, it is the foundation of Jiuding immortal gate.


    On the deciduous plain, there are dozens of countries, large and small, of which the largest is the Zhongyue country, which is located in the center of the deciduous plain and is the overlord of the secular world in this area.


    Pan Hou country is located in the northern grassland of the plain. The people used to live by nomadic tribes. They surrounded the city and established the country thousands of years ago.


    Although this place is not comparable to the Jiuding immortal country, it has rich specialties, the people are brave and good at fighting, and many immortal children have emerged. It has been established for thousands of years and has not declined so far.


    Over the past hundred years, pan Hou''s national strength has increased. A few years ago, he even annexed two small countries. Now almost all the northernmost areas of the deciduous plain have become their territory. It is high spirited.


    You know, on the deciduous plain, the Jiuding immortal gate is heaven and earth. Even the struggles of ordinary countries are under its jurisdiction. Without the permission of the immortal gate, pan Hou country will never dare to do this on his own.


    All lies in the fact that their country has a genius who has practiced for more than 100 years and entered the Ding Zun hall.


    After Xiang Yang and others met, they went directly to Jiuding immortal gate. This is a plain area with dense population and cities of all sizes.


    This place is under the rule of Jiuding immortal gate. There are close contacts between immortal and fan, and it is far from Qitian mountain. Don''t care much.


    A cloud boat directly swept through the air, but the mortals and people below didn''t make a fuss. I think it''s not surprising to see more.


    Pan Hou country is located in the northernmost part of the deciduous plain. Just one day, Xiang Yang and them arrived at their capital city.


    Pan Cheng.


    Originally, he planned to make a detour directly, but Chu Xuan said he would visit the old town here and invited Xiang Yang to go with him.


    Now at the territory of Jiuding immortal gate, Lingtian sword sect dare not pursue it no matter how bold it is. Since it is out of danger, it''s OK to delay a little.


    After all, this place is under the jurisdiction of Jiuding immortal gate. For fear that too many people will cause any unnecessary trouble, Zeng Qiu was responsible. He arranged all friars of Fuyu sect to rest and wait in the countryside, and he was ready to follow Chu Xuan.


    Among the group of people, seeing the excitement, brother Jing naturally wouldn''t miss it. He yelled that he would go together. Xiang Yang had no choice but to accept him.


    As soon as Shang Yin saw that brother Jing followed, he volunteered to come up. He said that he had the most dealings with mortals and could help with trivial things after entering the city.


    As for Ji Tong Tong, the little girl''s eyes blinked, and Xiang Yang was helpless...


    As a result, the two became five.


    Several people went straight into the city.

 Chapter 267

    Compared with the capital of Xiushan, Pan Cheng is a real city.


    The wide and thick city wall, which is up to ten feet high, spans hundreds of miles on each side. It is made of brown clay and burned for ten days. The whole city wall exudes the luster of porcelain glaze and is extremely strong. It is said that even the friars in the foundation period can only leave a white seal on it with a sword.


    Before he reached the gate of the city, Xiang Yang was attracted by a monster coming and going.


    It was a giant beast with long hair, a single horn and a body length of several feet. It was either covered with a cloud cover or pulled a long carriage. Some people sat directly on their back, pulled the copper bell on the corner and shouted along the road.


    This monster is a bit like a cow, but there seems to be a slight fluctuation of vitality. Is it a monster? Isn''t this pan Hou''s people so wonderful? Can mortals drive monsters?


    Xiang Yang looked at it with great interest and slowed down a lot. Chu Xuan smiled and said, "boss, this is a yak, a specialty of Pan Hou country. It is domesticated and hybridized by demons. It has a mild temper, incomparable strength and fat meat. Some top-grade ones also have the effect of tonifying yuan and Qi. I''ll try it somewhere later..."


    "Domestication and hybridization of monsters? Is it your skill of Jiuding immortal sect? The common world doesn''t have that skill..."


    "Ha ha, yes, in those days when our five tribes established the country, this was a generous gift given to our ancestors by the Jiuding immortal gate. Pan Houguo was able to gain a firm foothold here. This yak is a great contribution! These are all hybrid breeds. The real yaks are the sacred animals of pan Houguo and should be worshipped... Well, there are several in the imperial palace. They are all high-level spirit beasts..."


    Xiang Yang looked at him in surprise: "brother Chu, are you from Pan Hou?"


    Chu Xuan nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been busy practicing. I haven''t been home for a long time. When I went there, I went with my martial brothers, and it''s inconvenient to visit by myself. This time I came back, I had to go back and have a look... It''s said that a baby came out of my room, and I''m very talented... I also want to see it. If it''s worth cultivating, I''ll take it back to the immortal gate."


    "Ha ha, that''s a happy event. Brother Chu is the best among them. I think the younger generation is also extraordinary. He must be a genius..."


    "Where, where, but there are many talented friars in Pan Hou country. Now there are two in Ding Zun hall, who are from Wu family..."


    At this point, Chu Xuan''s face was a little dark. Xiang Yang was very good at observing words and colors, and he already noticed it in his heart.


    The Wu family seems to have a bad relationship with the chuxuan family. I''m afraid chuxuan will take him to visit relatives this time. Is he a little careful?


    However, Xiang Yang has always had a temper of turning his arm in. Since he regarded him as his own person, it doesn''t matter if he is used for a little, as long as there is no malice.


    My brother, you don''t support him. Who do you support?


    Pan city is full of rich exotic customs, which makes Xiang Yang, who was born in the fishing village, an eye opener. There are only yaks at that end. Unexpectedly, there are many brown skin and silver Tong monsters, all of whom are tall and strong and compete with Lei Meng. However, their status seems to be very low. They are basically servants and follow their master carefully.


    Xiang Yang passed by a strange man and suddenly frowned slightly. Then, the strange man who had walked behind him suddenly stumbled and fell down. He bumped the master in front of him and almost didn''t eat shit...


    "That''s a member of the Borneo people. The original indigenous people in northern China became enslaved after the last Borneo country was destroyed tens of thousands of years ago. However, they have basically recovered their freedom in recent years, but their status is still very low... They have some brute force like barbarians, but the Borneo people are naturally ignorant and can only do hard work."


    Chu Xuan heard the news, turned and looked, pointed to the strange man and said.


    "Oh..." Xiang Yang looked at the Brahmin who was being beaten and scolded by his master, but he was surprised.


    Just as he approached, he found that his dragon blood suddenly fluctuated...


    After the success of Yiyuan ZuLong Jue, if the concentration of the dragon blood alone, Xiang Yang is afraid to be the first in the mountain and sea world, and his sensitivity to the same blood is countless times higher than that of ordinary people. The dragon blood of the Borneo people has been thin to the extreme, but he still can''t escape his influence and pressure.


    The descendants of Tangtang dragon family have become enslaved now? Even if it''s just a half blood descendant with thin blood, it''s a joke to think how arrogant the dragon clan is...


    You know, the Xuanlong Dynasty is also one of the great forces in the East China.


    What''s more, if there is dragon blood, how can it be ignorant? It is reasonable to say that genius should emerge one after another?


    Xiang Yang couldn''t understand it. He walked all the way. When he met a Brahman, he used his spiritual sense to explore it. Finally, he found that none of the nearly 100 Brahmans he met before and after had immortal seedlings, and he acted very dull. The word ignorance is not empty.


    However, this is not enough evidence. Originally, in the mundane world, there were no immortal seedlings in a thousand. He only met nearly 100, and did not find that the immortal seedlings were very normal.


    Along the way, Chu Xuan introduced the local conditions and customs to them with great interest, and Xiang Yang also knew something about the pan Hou state.


    This country was jointly established by five tribes in the north of the deciduous plain. In those years, the pan family was the first, so it took the name of Pan Hou country.


    In the deciduous plain, if you want to establish a country, you can''t do without the support of Jiuding Xianmen. These five tribes all have backstage in Xianmen, and most of all, they are also inner disciples.


    The pan nationality is the strongest. In those years, they had a gifted child who entered the Ding Zun hall. Only then did they unite with the other four nationalities to establish a country successfully.


    The other four ethnic groups are Chu, Wu, Cheng and qu.


    Now, Cheng and Qu have declined. They rely on several external disciples to support the scene in Jiuding immortal gate. In addition to Chu Xuan, Chu also has an internal Yuanying friar.


    For thousands of years, the ancestor of Pan nationality has long passed away because he failed to break through the real world. So far, there are three inner gate Yuanying disciples practicing in Xianmen, but their authority has also weakened a lot.


    Only the Ukrainian nationality had a pair of peerless double pride a hundred years ago. They both entered the dingzun hall a few decades ago. Now they are the top disciples of the dingzun hall. Relying on their prestige, pan Hou country was able to annex several small countries next to Zhou and have today''s national power.


    Over the years, the Ukrainian nationality has always had the idea of changing the pan Hou state into the Ukrainian Hou state. Fortunately, the relationship between the pan and Chu nationalities is close and they marry each other from generation to generation, which keeps their current status. However, with the higher and higher status of the two Ukrainian talents in the immortal gate, they are already in danger.


    "Boss, Ding Zun hall will bring people to help this time. I think those two guys will also accompany them. If they show up in person, pan Hou country will really change his surname to Wu... Boss, you will still have to support the scene..."


    Chu Xuan didn''t hide it from him. Xiang Yang smiled but didn''t speak. This guy really regarded himself as the supreme disciple from China, but it''s a state affair when he was big, but it''s actually a family affair when he was small. This is the territory of Jiuding immortal gate. How can he intervene?

 Chapter 268

    There are a large area of buildings with different styles in the southeast and northwest of the imperial palace of Pan Hou country. Among them is the tall palace built of carved fences and jade. Together, less than half of Pan city is occupied by it.


    "Boss, these four sides are the ancestral homes of the four nationalities, among which is the palace of the pan nationality. When the country was established, the ancestors of the five nationalities had vowed to live and die together and never give up. Therefore, these ancestral homes were built in the same place. In addition, they also built their own cities as fiefs."


    "Life and death depend on each other and never give up..." Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile. If so, how could it happen now?


    Chu Xuan naturally understood what he meant and said with a bitter face, "no matter who makes the decision, the five ethnic groups are still together... But the relationship between Chu and Wu has always been poor. If they really want to be in power, those future generations of my family will really suffer..."


    Come and go for profit. In fact, there are interest disputes everywhere, whether in the immortal world or in the secular world. The Wu family is now powerful. It is reasonable to want to be superior. Xiang Yang doesn''t think there is anything wrong, but Chu Xuan is his own person after all. If he can help him, he won''t shirk it.


    The ancestral home of Chu nationality is in the east of the imperial palace. Chu Xuan has already been summoned back. Before he arrived, he saw rows of capable sergeants everywhere on both sides of the street. All pedestrians were blocked there. Petals were scattered all over such a long street. At present, there is a dark place where people kneel motionless.


    For these secular families, the immortal disciples are the greatest reliance for the prosperity of the family. After the death of a nine turn friar before the family, Chu Xuan is the first person in the Chu family. When he comes back, his ancestors will go home. Naturally, this pomp can''t be less.


    "Boss, this way please..." Chu Xuan sideways led the way. He pulled down half of his body, looked at the front, and sighed: "calculate the day. It was decades ago when he came back... Many of these young people don''t know..."


    Several people strolled forward. Xiang Yang Wenyan was also touched. The immortal''s life is long and can be counted for thousands of years. At that time, the original close relatives had already turned into a cup of loess. This is the difference between immortals and mortals. You can''t keep the passing time even if you have the power to climb mountains and seas.


    Chu''s ancestral home is very distinctive. Stone is rarely used. In most places, it is a kind of brownish red wood with faint fragrance.


    This is also one of the specialties of Pan Hou country. Red pine is a material that can make wooden magic weapons.


    Of course, it also depends on the years. The red pine can only become useful after thousands of years. If you want to reach the level of making magic weapons, it will take at least 100000 years.


    It is said that up to now, there are hundreds of thousands of ancient pines in the forest on the west side of panhou country, which are strictly guarded by Jiuding Xianmen. No one is allowed to cut them down.


    All the pines used by the Chu family are ten thousand years old. They are extravagant in the world.


    After entering the house, a group of senior Chu people came to visit them one after another. Most of them were old people in their 70s and 80s. They had seen the old ancestor before. Now, after so many years, they have grown old, but the old ancestor still looks unchanged and can''t help but sigh.


    After reminiscing about the past, an old man said, "ancestors, can you call the child? The child is three years old. He said that his qualification is rare in thousands of years..."


    Chu Xuan''s face showed a happy look: "he Bingtian also said that? What about others, why don''t you come to see me?"


    The old man sighed, "he Lao died last year..."


    Chu Xuan was stunned. He Bingtian was a casual repairman he took in during his training, but his qualification was limited. When he knew him, Shouyuan had been more than 500, just in the middle of the Dan knot. Then he was arranged to take care of him in his ancestral home, but he didn''t expect that he had passed away, but it should be close to calculating Shouyuan.


    The child was soon brought over. She was a girl carved in pink and jade. She was wearing a pink and white dress. Her face and hands were very cute. Although she was only three years old, she was very intelligent. Her mouth was as sweet as honey. She shouted "old giant zongzi" with milk and milk, which made Chu Xuan laugh.


    He seems young. After all, he has lived for more than 300 years. The child is his direct descendant. How can he not be happy? He is even more happy to see xianmiao xianembryo. He happily took out a lot of meeting gifts and glanced at Xiang Yang all the time.


    He has seen those talented teenagers in Xiaogang mountain. Although xianmiao is more than eight inches, he is still a lot worse than the two girls more than one foot, but he still has a trace of expectation in his heart.


    What if the boss sees the little girl and accepts it?


    The eldest brother is a supreme disciple. Didn''t his child become the supreme disciple? Then you can walk horizontally in northern China!


    Xiang Yang''s spiritual sense was so strong that as soon as the girl came in, she had explored her qualifications clearly, and Chu Xuan''s expression naturally came into her eyes.


    The eight inch immortal seedling and the best water system immortal embryo, whether placed in the Fuyu sect or the Jiuding immortal gate, are all good qualifications. Of course, Xiang Yang still has a little meaning in his eyes. However, with so many people, he is unwilling to directly brush Chu Xuan''s wish, pull the child in front of him, shake his head slightly and say nothing.


    Chu Xuan was very clever and immediately sent everyone back.


    When a group of high-ranking officials of the Chu family retired one after another, leaving only one little girl, he smiled and said, "brother Chu, our school has strict rules. We are not allowed to accept disciples until nine turns..."


    Seeing Chu Xuan''s face showing disappointment, he said again: "but since I saw it, this little guy is destined for me. How about that? I take her as a registered disciple. If the little guy is promising in the future, my master will agree and join the door."


    Chu Xuan''s mood was made up by him, and he was overjoyed when he heard the speech. The little girl was really smart. She didn''t need his wink. She knelt down and shouted ''Xi Fu'' softly.


    Xiang Yang smiled and nodded. Although he was only a registered disciple, he was really his first disciple. Although the talented teenagers in the underground world were also the object of his training, they had never held any ceremony.


    In fact, it''s not Xiang Yang''s whim. Chu Xuan will be his most important chess piece in Jiuding immortal gate in the future, and he''s really good to get along with him during this time. It''s also due to give him some face and make him more determined.


    After all, although this kind of soul art is magical, emotion still needs to be maintained from time to time.


    But more importantly, as soon as he saw the little girl, he felt congenial. It was a love from the heart. It was really difficult to say the word fate clearly.


    Since he accepted his disciples, Xiang Yang would not be stingy. All the people present were his own, and there was no need to hide. With a wave of his hand, there were several treasures in hand.


    The three kinds of water system natural materials and earth treasures are enough to lift the fairy seedling of the girl to more than one foot. Although a string of bead chains for body protection is not as good as empress Huang''s handwriting, it can also resist the attacks of 18 Yuanying peak friars. The most important thing is that although it is a one-time treasure, it is made by Ding Shuai. It is extremely meticulous. It looks like an ordinary bead chain, There was no vitality fluctuation at all. It was not eye-catching at all.


    As for too good magic weapon, he didn''t give it. It''s true that it''s a crime. The child is still young. It''s not necessarily a blessing to have a heavy treasure.


    Chu Xuan naturally couldn''t see the value of the bead chain, but he was stunned by the three water system natural materials and earth treasures. The boss''s action was too generous...

 Chapter 269

    The girl''s name is Chu Yuyan and her little name is Niu Niu. She got the gift from the master. She thanked her sweetly. She looked at Xiang Yang with big black eyes and shouted "Xi Niang" softly...


    Youdao is childlike, but Xiang Yang is nothing. He tapped her on the melon seed bag in the cerebellum and said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense! Call elder martial sister!"


    Even Tong Tong was blushing and had no place to put his hands and feet.


    Chuxuan and Jingge Gordon laughed. No matter how happy Shang Yin was, he looked at them and felt happy.


    After a few people chatted for a while, brother Jing couldn''t sit still and shouted to go out for a ride. Xiang Yang and others naturally knew where she wanted to go and were speechless about this man''s evil taste. Chu Xuan directly called the steward of the Chu family and took him.


    Before long, there was another uproar outside the door, but Lord pan came to see him. Xiang Yang didn''t want to get involved in more rights and wrongs. He directly took Niu Niu with Ji Shangyin''s father and daughter to play in the back garden and left Chu Xuan to meet him alone.


    Niuniu is very lively and not afraid of life. She walks in front of her, giggling like a copper bell. From time to time, she also turns back and waves to Xiang Yang. She cries with milk: "Xifu, Xifu, Niuniu will take you to see the baby! Niuniu has never taken others to see it!"


    Xiang Yang smiled. The little girl is really cute, but what treasure can such a small baby have? It''s nothing more than some children''s favorite things, such as kittens, dogs, flowers and grass.


    But after all, she was a new apprentice and didn''t want to spoil her fun. Several people followed and walked towards the corner of the garden.


    The layout of the ancestral home of the Chu nationality is exquisite. It is said that the ancestors of the Chu family invited experts to design it, and even brought a prototype of Juyuan array. Although it is somewhat specious, it also has some effectiveness.


    The garden is the center of the whole array. There is a great lake 100 feet wide. It should be artificially opened up on all sides. One side is the ancestral house, and the other three sides are covered with jungle and grass.


    The little girl walked ahead and came to the lake. She stretched out her young hand over her mouth and shouted to the lake, "baby turtle, there are guests!".


    Before long, the sound of water splashed. First, the lake was rippling. Soon, it was like a pot, splashing a few feet of water. Then a dark shadow appeared, getting bigger and bigger. It turned out to be a big turtle with a body width of several feet. Holding his head up, he nodded at the little girl, and then swam over skillfully.


    Xiang Yang was a little surprised. Although this old turtle is not a different species, it has been up and down for thousands of years. Although the tortoise cultivation is slow, it has achieved something over the years. According to his view, it is at least a high-level monster.


    This kind of monster is also a ten thousand year turtle. It should already have a beast pill. Such a big one lives in the ancestral home of the Chu family. It is estimated that it is raised by them. Otherwise, it would have been killed to take the pill.


    The old turtle seemed to be very spiritual. When he saw Xiang Yang and others, he was surprised and dived directly. However, the little girl seemed to be used to playing with it and jumped directly from the shore. The old turtle was helpless and rowed on all fours. His huge body didn''t appear clumsy at all. He ran over and steadily connected the little girl to his back.


    "Xifu, Xifu, come on... Niuniu will show you the baby!" the little girl giggled. She wanted to hold the old turtle''s neck, but her arms were too short. Finally, she had to lie there with her little ass and wave her little hand at Xiang Yang.


    Originally thought the old turtle was the treasure she said, but now it seems there is something else. Xiang Yang smiled and explored a sense of spirit towards the old turtle, comforted him, and jumped over with Ji Shangyin''s father and daughter.


    The old turtle''s shell was very wide and thick. Several people didn''t feel embarrassed when they stood on it. Then, the water waves on both sides opened. The old turtle directly used the power of dividing water and dived down.


    Is it just that ordinary monsters have gifted powers? Xiang Yang was really interested. He had a lot of business insight. He looked surprised at the old turtle. Only Ji Tong was at a loss and looked around curiously holding the little girl''s hand.


    The lake looks small, but it is quite deep. It has dived a hundred feet before reaching the end. At this time, the sky is just right, and the lake water is very clear. Although it is a little dark, it is not that you don''t look at things.


    There is no mud and dirt at the bottom of the lake. There are many fluffy green water plants and various mountains and stones. Fat fish come and go leisurely among them. They are not afraid to see the old turtle. Instead, they come together and look curiously outside the water distribution hood.


    Xiang Yang looked around. In a sense, the intuition of animals is more acute than that of humans. These fish are not afraid to see the old turtle, which only shows that the big guy doesn''t eat them.


    But the lake is so big. What does it eat to grow such a huge body?


    Thinking about it, he poked out his spiritual sense, and then he was even more surprised.


    The lake is only a hundred feet wide, but the bottom of the lake is several miles wide, just like an inverted bowl, with only a hole in the bottom of the bowl exposed above.


    If there is really any treasure here, hasn''t the Chu family found it for so many years? Right under their noses... Moreover, when the primitive Juyuan array was arranged, the array mage must have checked the terrain.


    The old turtle couldn''t stop climbing forward. Soon, there was a pile of rubble in front of him, with a gap several feet wide. Entering through the gap, there was a thick water grass. After passing the water grass, there was a natural corridor, dark, and I didn''t know where to go.


    However, Xiang Yang''s spiritual sense was so strong that he had already followed the corridor, and his face was more and more surprised.


    The corridor winds for thousands of feet, and the end suddenly opens up. There is a good maze in a dark grottoes. Moreover, in that month, it should still use the Chu Yuan array as the array eye, otherwise the vitality should have been exhausted.


    The old turtle seemed to be very familiar with this place. When he came to the grottoes, he walked in twists and turns for some time, and then passed through the maze. At this time, there were no water traces around him. In front of him, the night pearls with big fists glittered, showing a small space.


    Although Shang Yin was stunned, he pointed to a stone wall in front of him: "martial uncle, what is this... Immortal relic?"


    The stone wall is jade white and emits a faint light. It is engraved with dense ancient seal characters, which is like a prayer, but the handwriting is completely different from that in today''s mountain and sea world. Even though Shang Yin has extensive knowledge since childhood, he can''t recognize it.


    Xiang Yang was also shocked. It was an ancient seal script...


    In a mortal city less than ten thousand years old, how can such things appear under an insignificant artificial lake?


    The most important thing is, who laid the maze outside?


    From Xiang Yang''s perspective, it is natural to see that this maze and this jade are by no means the products of the same period, and the layout time will not be ten thousand years.

 Chapter 270

    There is a total area of 100 feet here. The end of the maze is this jade wall, and the array eye is not far in front of the jade wall. It is a piece of sapphire with an area of half a foot. Bursts of faint blue light gather from all directions, and then quietly escape from this sapphire for the needs of the whole maze.


    "The person who set up the maze is definitely an array master... So it seems that the Juyuan array outside is not simple!"


    Xiang Yang frowned and looked at the jade. According to Chu Xuan, Chu Yuan array can not be arranged by ordinary people, but a Juyuan array is so unobtrusive that he almost looked away. His cultivation in array is definitely not low.


    But why did he bother to arrange it like this? Just to protect the jade? Then why don''t you just take it away? Or directly take the land of Pan city as your own.


    With such array attainments, it is estimated that he is a leading figure in northern China. Even Jiuding immortal gate will never dare to offend him. It''s not easy to want a territory.


    Xiang Yang had doubts in his mind for a moment. He frowned and thought for a long time. He had no clue. He could only focus on the jade again.


    In fact, he is not familiar with this ancient seal script, so he can only roughly guess the meaning above.


    The meaning of each word in this ancient seal script is extremely profound and rich. There are hundreds of them, which made Xiang Yang read it for less than half an hour.


    After all, Niuniu is a child''s nature. She can''t stay for a long time. She twisted her little body and secretly climbed down from the old turtle. She ran happily to the jade. Naturally, she moved her little ass up. Then she sighed comfortably and directly fell asleep on her head.


    Ji Shangyin and Ji Tongtong did not dare to disturb Xiang Yang. They waited quietly and occasionally looked at the little girl. They found that her breathing had been calm and calm, so they were relieved.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang just took out a breath and looked happy. He turned around and looked at the little girl and the old turtle under him. He directly took out a sky level water system pill and put it on his mouth.


    "It''s both my blessing and your fate that you can bring my disciple here and make friends with me! This pill is given to you..."


    The old turtle slapped a few times with a pair of slightly turbid big eyes. His head with a large basin of water gently pointed at Xiang Yang, as if to express his gratitude. Then he swallowed the pill.


    Most turtles are of the earth lineage, but this old turtle is a seal shell of the water system. It is estimated that he has lived here since he was a child. He has developed some wisdom only with the aura of the jade, and has practiced for more than 10000 years.


    It''s a pity that the seal shell is really an ordinary beast. When you stay in this place of vitality, Wannian is a high-level monster.


    But now I have this heaven level pill. As long as there is no accident, the spirit beast can be expected in ten years. Whether I can advance to the immortal beast in the future depends on its luck.


    After carefully studying those ancient seal characters, Xiang Yang realized a little.


    It turned out to be a cave, and it was a cave left by a supreme master before he ascended in ancient times.


    You know, after the nine robbers, there are real people, real kings and real emperors. Only when the ninth robber is called the supreme, when the supreme is reached, it is necessary to build a fairy spirit, and then lead the last immortal robbery, and the success of the robbery can soar.


    In other words, in addition to the old monsters from the fairy world such as Queen Huang and dingshuai, the supreme is the highest state of the mountain and sea world and the symbol of invincibility.


    Can this be the ancient supreme cave? Since it has been discovered, why hasn''t it been discovered?


    According to Chu Xuan, their ancestral home was built when pan Hou was in the state. It has been thousands of years. Why hasn''t the great power who helped them set up the array been quiet for thousands of years?


    It doesn''t make sense anyway...


    Unless the expert had just finished the layout and had an accident before he came back, but there was no such coincidence...


    In fact, sometimes the more unreliable the guess, the more accurate it is.


    Thousands of years ago, when pan Hou was in the state, an expert was a guest at Jiuding Xianmen to help Jiuding Xianmen arrange a mountain protection array.


    At that time, the ancestors of the Chu nationality happened to be in charge of welcoming guests at the Jiuding immortal gate. They fell in love with the expert. After learning that the expert was in the immortal gate, they wanted to go to the lost fire cave to look for treasure. They had to pass through the place of Pan city on the way, so they begged him to help him design his ancestral home as a place for inheritance.


    The expert also sold face for such a convenient thing, but when he came here, he split the earth''s crust when opening up living water, and unexpectedly found this underground dark lake and cave.


    He is a well-known array master in northern China. He is naturally familiar with these ancient seal characters. At first glance, he couldn''t help being happy and almost went crazy.


    However, after all, this is the supreme cave in ancient times. This jade wall is an extremely complex prohibition. With his array level at that time, he can''t open it at all. He doesn''t want to share profits with others. He just wants to deal with it after he has the ability.


    However, he is a famous array master and Zhenjun expert. If he often lives in panhou City, it would be too eye-catching, so he first set up a maze around it as a cover.


    Although he can''t open the prohibition for the time being, he has studied it for some time and knows that the key lies in the need for a spiritual fire. Next to it is the lost fire cave. With his cultivation of Zhenjun during the ninth robbery, he can easily get a fire.


    But unexpectedly, the lost fire cave was ten times more dangerous than he thought, and he never came back...


    This matter also caused an uproar in northern China, which also made the name of lost fire cave famous all over China and directly jumped three places in the Jedi ranking.


    The old turtle grew up in front of the jade wall when he was young. When the maze was built, he blocked his house directly.


    Although turtles are not smart, they are very stubborn. It took thousands of years to find a way to get in and out by grinding with water.


    Then, half a year ago, when he was sunbathing with his head, he met a little girl. It''s strange to say that one big and one small are very congenial. He knows the benefits of the jade wall. Now with the Chu Yuan array, he has become a treasure land.


    For so many years, it has survived by relying on the vitality brought by the Chu Yuan array, and its practice has reached its present level.


    Many monsters who are not fully enlightened have simple ideas. Since they regard you as a friend, they have good things to share with you.


    Speaking of it, the registered disciple Xiang Yang accepted is not extremely qualified, but his Qi is definitely not low.


    However, Qi Yun is really mysterious. If Xiang Yang doesn''t meet her, she can''t open the forbidden system of the cave, and she can just take advantage of it outside the door.


    But it happened that she became Xiang Yang''s registered disciple again, and the child took his master to offer treasures. Everything has a definite number...

 Chapter 271

    Before the jade wall, Xiang Yang stood for six hours. Fortunately, the maze did not block the sound transmission, otherwise Chu Xuan would be crazy.


    Even with the adjustment of the old pen and the ancient prohibition and ancient array compilation handed down by the God spider of the end method from ancient times, the prohibition left by the Supreme Master is not so easy to break.


    In these six hours, Xiang Yang deduced countless times, and finally had a way to start.


    This is an extremely complex prohibition. There are 13 layers from top to bottom. It is not only necessary to find the right method to crack, but also each layer must be cracked at the same time. There must be no difference in time, and it must be done by the same person.


    The most important thing is that it can be completed only with the flame cooperation above the spiritual fire.


    If any of these items is not achieved, the prohibition will be launched. As for the consequences, it is not written above, but it won''t be very good.


    It is estimated that there are few people who can meet this condition in the whole mountain and sea boundary. Coincidentally, Xiang Yang is one of them.


    His heaven and earth bliss all souls formula is nine layers, let alone divided into 13 parts. You can handle thousands of parts freely. As for spiritual fire, samadhi real fire is in your body.


    Thinking that there was a risk in breaking the ancient ban, Xiang Yang communicated with the old turtle with lingjue and asked him to send Ji Shangyin and two girls first.


    After thinking about it, he was not very relieved after all. Just when he wanted to turn back and give some instructions, he knelt down directly, pointed to his forehead, and a drop of fine blood came out. Then he took out a piece of Rune paper and painted a few strokes on it. In a flash, the rune paper turned into ashes and a light red shadow.


    "Martial uncle Xiang, I haven''t seen anything about today. If you reveal anything from me, you can directly use this heart eating mantra..."


    Xiang Yang was slightly stunned. He really didn''t mean that.


    This heart eating mantra is not a good thing. First, it requires the other party to be willing, and second, its effectiveness will decrease over time. Although Xiang Yang can draw it, he has never prepared it.


    However, if people took the initiative, they would be disrespectful. If they stretched out their hands a little, the red light and shadow had disappeared into the palm of their hand. Suddenly, they felt that there was a faint connection between themselves and Ji Shangyin.


    As for Ji Tongtong, Xiang Yang was much more relieved of her, so he didn''t use any means. He just gave a few instructions, picked up the little girl who was still snoring and put her in her arms. When the old turtle sent them away, he went to Yubi.


    His spiritual differentiation is now over a thousand, and it''s natural to break the thirteen layer prohibition at the same time. However, this prohibition is extremely complex, so we have to be more careful.


    Summoned samadhi true fire, divided it into 13 small flames, and controlled it to explore the jade wall with spiritual sense...


    For twelve hours, Xiang Yang stood there motionless and consumed all his mind. His soul was almost exhausted. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold on without the support of climbing the sky tree.


    Finally, on the jade wall, thirteen small flames finally met in the center, and a light flashed. Vaguely, the jade wall turned into a light door.


    Xiang Yang got up and stepped in without hesitation. After a whirl, it was dark in front of him, but he adapted in an instant.


    This is a small space. There are jade Bi of the same color all around, and there are ancient seal characters on it. Now, one of the jade Bi has turned into a light door, which is where he came.


    In the middle of the space, there is a prototype jade platform, with a little cyan light swaying gently on the.


    There is nothing else.


    This is what the ancient supreme cave looked like? Or is there another space behind those jade walls?


    Xiang Yang looked at all this in front of him in surprise. He came to the blue light and looked at it carefully.


    This thing is not a flame, there is no temperature, floating in the air, emitting a faint blue light.


    He pondered for a long time, but he still didn''t find the same record in his memory. After thinking about it, he directly explored it with his spiritual sense.


    As soon as he touched it, there was a flower in front of him, and then he fell into a mysterious state...


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang was unprepared. After another 12 hours, he woke up, looked at the empty jade platform, stepped back and worshipped deeply.


    It turned out to be the mortal spirit shed by the ancient supreme, recording the most important memory fragment of his life.


    When you arrive at the three places of immortality, you have to shed all your bodies, shed all your bones and cut all your spirits. All your bodies and bones can be preserved, but all the spirits you cut off are not protected by the soul seal and will soon disappear. However, this ancient supreme spirit is protected by a strange treasure and will remain forever. Even if he successfully built the immortal spirit and soared to the fairy world, he still remains...


    In ancient times, the Supreme Master was named Yantian. In his memory, there are many skills that can be retained in his memory. Naturally, they are not ordinary things. Among them, there is a set of skills for practicing chaotic golden elixir, which is an advanced version of the five element golden elixir, which is tailor-made for Xiang Yang.


    However, the most precious thing is not the breakthrough of these skills and the formula of heaven and earth bliss, but the treasure...


    Even the Supreme Master of Yantian didn''t know the origin of this treasure. However, he was able to practice all the way from a friar with ordinary qualifications to the Supreme Master, and then created so many self-made skills, almost all of which were the work of this treasure.


    Yantian supreme himself named the baby, Tianyan.


    If it were not for the rise of the immortal spirit, he would never stay in the lower world except for the immortal soul seal, origin and some special strange things that have recognized the Lord.


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, even in the Pangu world, the Immortal Emperor would rush to see it.


    Treasure is like its name, Tianyan.


    The introduction is very simple. It can calculate all things in the world!


    This baby does not improve strength, but it can greatly improve combat effectiveness!


    For example, the jade platform in front of Xiang Yang can know that it is made of polar chalcedony with weak hardness as long as he thinks about it. He can break it with a force of 9785 kilograms. Even after attacking from every angle, the jade platform will break into several pieces, and the landing point of each piece can be clear.


    For another example, if Xiang Yang meets that night again, even if his own strength remains the same, with Tianyan, he can directly crush the nine turn peak expert, because with Tianyan, he can calculate the other party''s defense weakness in an instant, whether each attack can be broken, and then the other party has several countermeasures against these countermeasures, What kind of backhand should I have.


    When two people fight, one side can kill you every step. As long as the strength is not too different, the outcome is naturally doomed...


    In addition, Tianyan can deduce skills and arrays, which are almost omnipotent.


    The most important thing is that this treasure seems to be very consistent with the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls. It doesn''t need to recognize the Lord at all. When it touches his spiritual sense, it directly integrates into the sea and turns into his instinct. His heart moves with his mind...

 Chapter 272

    "My spiritual sense is still weak... It seems that I can''t give full play to the real effect of this treasure until I have completed the formula of blessing and auspiciousness of heaven and earth. However, in this mountain and sea world, where can I find the treasure that can make my spiritual sense leap again?"


    Xiang Yang looked around and smiled bitterly. He knew that the branches of climbing sky in the sea were shocked and a clear current was flowing, slowly supplementing his spiritual sense.


    He got such a treasure, but he couldn''t use it completely, which made him unwilling.


    After he got the treasure, his heart was itchy and hard to scratch. He tried it several times directly. Finally, he found that the effect of Tianyan was completely based on the consumption of the master''s divine consciousness or spiritual sense.


    After calculating a jade platform and a jade Bi, his spiritual sense showed a faint sign of exhaustion.


    You know, his spiritual sense intensity is now comparable to the divine consciousness of Jiujie immortal!


    This treasure is strong, but it costs too much...


    He felt sorry for himself here. If he wanted to be known by the Supreme Master of Yantian, he might be angry. When he got the treasure, he was already in the first year of cultivation. Finally, it took him a hundred years to get the initial recognition of the treasure. As for the recognition of the Lord, he didn''t do it until he flew up. Otherwise, how would he stay?


    Now? It''s only 12 hours... This treasure has been integrated with Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea.


    People are more angry than people...


    With Tianyan, all the jade walls nearby can be seen through at a glance. There are six portals, four of which have been destroyed. One is where he enters. In addition, Xiang Yang is not interested in going in and looking more. It''s just an entrance.


    After scanning the whole space, he confirmed that all the supreme treasures of Yantian had fallen into his own hands.


    When he withdrew from the light gate, he moved and took out a piece of communication jade slips. Looking at the light, Chu Xuan sent more than a dozen messages one after another. It seems that the light gate was too far away to receive. Now he came out and came together.


    When the spirit felt, Xiang Yang''s face sank.


    I didn''t intend to get involved in the affairs of Pan Hou country. Now it seems that I have to take care of it!


    With a wave of his hand, the light of the light door converged and returned to the original jade Bi. Although there was nothing inside, it was the supreme cave after all. If it was found in the future, I was afraid it would cause a lot of trouble. When Xiang Yang left, he added some materials to the maze outside.


    I saw the old turtle on the way and took him into the heaven and earth tripod. He hasn''t been enlightened yet. It''s not a good thing to stay here. If he''s stupid enough to take anyone in, it''s better to take it with him first, then find a good place and arrange his own cave for him.


    Out of the lake, Xiang Yang lingjue looked, and his face was even more ugly. He called out the wind stepping treasure silk and went directly to resist the wind.


    Chu Xuan heard that Niuniu was forcibly taken away. At this time, there was no smell of a little girl in the ancestral home of Chu nationality. It was Xiang Yang''s apprentice and brought such a great harvest to himself. How can you bear it?


    According to Chu Xuan''s message, he went directly towards the central palace. It was not far away, but in a moment he passed several police lines. Before the bodyguard reacted, he fell at the door of a tall palace.


    The Imperial Palace was heavily guarded. As soon as he landed, a group of bodyguards surrounded him. Fortunately, there were many high-level officials of the Chu family outside. As soon as they saw him, they rushed over first and scolded the bodyguards back.


    This is a big man whose ancestors have to sit at the head. We can''t annoy him.


    "Immortal master, the two ancestors of the Wu family are returning home. They are in the hall at this time, and the ancestors are also inside..."


    Xiang Yang nodded and walked in with a cold face. His spiritual sense had already explored, and the situation inside made him quite angry.


    The bodyguards on both sides didn''t see the figure, so he stepped into the huge palace. There were more than ten people standing in twos and threes. There was no one sitting over the throne in front. A middle-aged man in dragon pattern brocade robe was standing beside Chu Xuan and talking about something.


    In front of them, Ji Shangyin fell to the ground, and Ji Tongtong squatted beside him. His little face was full of anger, raised his head, looked at the two men on the side fiercely, and spoke loudly.


    "You... You bully people! Wait for leader Xiang to come! Beat... Beat you!"


    Soundless and stirless, as like as two peas in the palace, he was seen behind the scenes by the display and long columns of the palace. Then he looked at the two men who looked almost alike.


    The little girl seems to have been banned by someone. She can''t struggle. She can only stand beside him, with a pitiful flat mouth and a pair of big eyes full of tears. She is trying not to cry.


    The man looked down at Ji Tong with a gentle smile: "bully? I''m a disciple of Jiuding immortal sect. I still need your Fuyu sect to talk more? Today it''s just a little punishment... Well, what leader, when did Fuyu sect produce another nine turn master? It''s good. It seems that it''s a mess this time. They can do more..."


    Chu Xuan stood aside with a straight face and said to him with an arched hand: "senior brother Wufa, even if my child wants to enter the immortal gate, it''s not your Wu family''s arrangement to inherit this teacher? What''s more, I''ve already talked to Gui Kun Ji Yanming. The girl Yuyan already has a teacher, which is the leader of the floating jade sect!"


    Beside him, the man in the Dragon Robe nodded and said, "that''s right. Although the children of the five ethnic groups share the same spirit, there has never been a precedent of forced admission. This is a rule handed down by their ancestors and must not be broken!"


    He was just a mortal, but he didn''t shrink back when standing in front of the two young friars. He looked at each other firmly, with a gentle but powerful tone.


    Seeing him speak, UFA sneered: "rules? We''re here to change the rules... The country of Pan Hou is a co-existence of five ethnic groups. It''s time for you pan to change since you took power..."


    The Dragon robed man''s face sank: "father UFA, what do you mean?"


    "The Wu family, the Cheng family and the district family jointly proposed that in the future, pan Hou country should be in the charge of five ethnic groups in turn. Which ethnic group should be the leader and vote for a resolution."


    After that, two old men stood behind him, arched their hands to the man in the Dragon Robe and said, "I''d like to make a family (district family) seconded! And recommend that the Wu nationality be in charge!"


    Ufa looked at them with approval and said with a smile, "the three ethnic groups have agreed. I think it will be settled. Well, the pan Hou country will also change its name and be called the Wu Hou country in the future!"


    In the face of the sudden forced palace, the man in the Dragon Robe still looked calm, shook his head and said, "the Royal changes in the deciduous plain need the permission of the xianmenwai affairs hall. Do you say they change?"


    Ufa sneered, his wrist shook, and a jade slip had been pinched on his fingertips: "it''s true, but the foreign affairs hall''s decision warrant is here. Does anyone else object?"


    The whole hall was silent. The face of the man in the Dragon Robe was as heavy as water. Even Chu Xuan''s face changed.

 Chapter 273

    "Alas..."


    In the silence, a faint sigh sounded. Xiang Yang turned out from behind the crowd, looked at Jishang Yin on the ground, showed Jitong a comforting smile, and then turned to UFA and said:


    "The state affairs of the country of Pan Hou have nothing to do with me, but what''s the matter with you forcibly accepting my disciples and beating friar Fuyu Zong? If you don''t give me an explanation, don''t step out of this door today..."


    Behind UFA stood several Yuan Ying friars of Jiuding immortal sect. Originally, they were cheering for their brothers. They had been standing there silently. Now, seeing such a friar suddenly appeared, they could not help frowning and yelling: "where''s the madman? Don''t you shut up quickly! Do you know who you''re talking to?"


    "Who are you talking to? Do I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai? This is the leader of Jiuding immortal sect? Otherwise, how can I be so arrogant? I won''t even let people talk?"


    Xiang Yang looked at them with a sneer. It was just a few yuan babies. How could he pay attention to him who had beaten nine turns to the peak.


    The brothers Wufa and Wutian are the Wuzu geniuses mentioned by Chu Xuan. It is said that they are already the top disciples of dingzun hall, that is, Yuanying''s peak cultivation. They can''t even turn a big wave together. I just don''t know who else is coming to Jiuding immortal gate this time, but what''s the fear as long as Jiujie immortal is not present? He originally had the strength to resist jiuzhuan, but now he has heaven. What does it matter if the monks in the jiuzhuan period kill one by one.


    Chu Xuan saw that he came suddenly and was overjoyed. He winked at the man in the Dragon Robe beside him. They moved forward together and bowed respectfully to Xiang Yang.


    As soon as Ji Tongtong saw Xiang Yang, his eyes lit up. Pointing to Ji Shangyin beside him, Wei said wrongfully, "Lord Xiang, they... They... My father, he..."


    After contact for a long time, Xiang Yang knew that the girl would stutter slightly when she was worried. He smiled gently at her and brushed his hand: "it''s just a little prohibition that doesn''t go on the table..."


    As soon as he made a move, Li Shangyin''s blood suddenly relaxed, and his vitality suddenly smoothed up. He turned over and sat up and glared at UFA. However, after only a few words of confrontation, he was inexplicably made into a puppet. He had no power to fight back. Knowing that he couldn''t provoke this, he pulled Li Tongtong to Xiang Yang without saying a word.


    He didn''t really care much about her before, but the little girl was still in front of him just now, which made him owe more in his heart, and his eyes were less utilitarian and more kind.


    Wu FA and Wu Tian looked at Xiang Yang quietly. Both of their brothers were Yuan Ying''s peak accomplishments. They were only one step away from entering the ninth turn. Naturally, at a glance, they could see that the guy who suddenly appeared was just a monk in the period of jiedan. Moreover, according to the Title of the envoy, he should have come from the broken settlement of Fuyu sect.


    But Xiang Yang appeared silent. Even the two of them didn''t find out how he came. In addition, Chu Xuan, a disciple of Jiuding immortal sect in his infancy, even looked respectful to him. It was a little strange.


    There are hundreds of thousands of monks in Jiuding immortal sect. Their brothers can stand out. Now they are the top ten disciples of dingzun hall. They have a bright future in the future. They rely not only on their superior qualifications, but also on their mind and means.


    Therefore, those Yuan Ying friars behind them came forward and scolded one after another, but they kept silent. In fact, they didn''t know how many thoughts flashed in their hearts.


    "Cultivation is the period of jiedan. Yes, but how can the energy fluctuation be much stronger than the ordinary peak of jiedan? It''s weird..."


    "The robe outside the body seems to be a magic weapon. I can''t see the specific level, but it should be a magic weapon? Even if it is a magic weapon, this kind of defense magic weapon is very rare. Our ordinary Yuanying disciples of Jiuding immortal sect may not have it. It''s strange..."


    "My prohibition is the secret of Ding Zun hall. Those whose accomplishments are lower than mine will never be solved. How did he do it? Strange..."


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    It''s good not to think about it. They think more and more, and their eyes are getting more and more wrong.


    Xiang Yang nodded to Chu Xuan and the man in the Dragon Robe, and then Shi ran went to Wufa''s side, stretched out his hand to take Niu Niu, and brushed her hand to break the ban on her. The little girl flattened her mouth, a big tear swirled in her eyes, her fleshy little hand pointed behind her, and said softly, "Xi Fu, bad silver! Hit him!"


    Xiang Yang squatted down, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, then touched her head, took her behind her and handed her over to Jitong. Then he turned around and said to UFA, "my apprentice asked me to beat you... What do you say?"


    Ufa''s face was very ugly. Just now he only felt a flower in front of him, and then his hand was empty. He didn''t even notice how Xiang Yang took the little girl away, and his heart suddenly felt a chill.


    But after all, he is also a master of Yuanying''s peak and the top ten disciples of dingzun hall. He can''t lose face because of some suspicion. He said with a cold face: "I''m Wufa, the disciple of dingzun Hall of Jiuding immortal gate. Who are you? Today we are ordered by the foreign affairs hall to deal with the internal affairs of Pan Hou country. Outsiders are not allowed to interfere."


    Xiang Yang smiled and looked at him without saying a word. This guy''s mouth was still very hard, but his fingers in his robe sleeve had pinched the messenger jade slips. He was afraid he was shouting. He was not in a hurry. See what experts came to the Jiuding immortal gate and make a decision. After all, I can walk away, but Chu Xuan''s family is here. Fuyu sect is also under the jurisdiction of Jiuding immortal sect. It''s too ugly and bad.


    Although the area of Pan city is not small, it is an instant thing for friars. Soon, there was a movement at the door of the temple. A friar in green robes took the lead and several nine turn masters behind him.


    The leading friar was dark and tall. If he didn''t have a pair of black pupils, he looked a little similar to the Brahmans. He looked into the hall and said coldly, "UFA and Wutian, I have given you half a day. I haven''t finished some mundane chores yet?"


    "Jing Mo hall leader..."


    Seeing him coming, UFA breathed a sigh of relief and hurried forward to salute him. A moment later, the leader of the Jing hall seemed to get his voice. At first, he felt that UFA was making a fuss and looked at Xiang Yang faintly. At this glance, his eyes could no longer move. After a long time, he asked, "who are you? How can Fuyu sect have a disciple like you?"


    With his mind, the latter half of the sentence was still full of surprise.


    Xiang Yang deliberately did not hide his accomplishments and Shouyuan. As a nine turn peak friar, Jing Mo''s vision is much better than that of the Wu brothers. Naturally, he can see it clearly under deliberate observation.


    Shouyuan is no more than 50 years old. He has the highest cultivation achievement of jiedan. Moreover, his vitality fluctuates far more than that of ordinary friars. This kind of genius can''t be found in Jiuding immortal sect. How can he be a disciple of Fuyu sect?


    The most important thing is that his cultivation at the peak of nine turns can''t see through his sea and his immortal seedlings...


    It''s obviously forbidden by experts above Jiujie! And it''s not an ordinary master of nine robbers...

 Chapter 274

    Facing the nine turn peak friar, Xiang Yang still looked like a light cloud and breeze. He smiled at Jing Mo and said, "I, Xiang Yang, am a disciple of the golden body Hall of Fuyu sect. I am valued by the sect leader and am the envoy of Fuyu sect. Jing sect leader, you are just in time. Please help me preside over justice!"


    Are you really a disciple of Fuyu sect? Jing Mo looked at him hesitantly and asked, "justice? Isn''t UFA and Wu Tian dealing with the state affairs of Pan Hou? What does it have to do with your Fuyu sect?"


    Xiang Yang chuckled and pulled Niuniu out: "I can''t manage the state affairs of Pan Houguo naturally, but this immortal sect expert wants to forcibly recruit my disciples and hurt my Fuyu sect disciples. I have to tell you about this! Jiuding immortal sect is a bully with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. I think it''s the most fair to act, and the Lord of Jing hall won''t favor his own people?"


    No matter what Shang Yin did, he coughed a few times behind him and broke several of his meridians directly with vitality, and a trace of blood immediately hung from the corners of his mouth. Although Niuniu is young, she is also a clever ghost with a flat mouth and big eyes full of tears: "Xifu, he is bad silver. He hurts Niuniu''s hand..."


    "You..."


    Ufa almost didn''t bend his nose. He just said two words. The man in Dragon Robe on one side already bowed down to Jing Mo: "the Lord of Jing hall is up, and pan Hou country pan Tiancheng is polite. What elder Xiang said is not empty. Here is a glimpse of the past."


    Skimming is a very special array, which is specially used to record images. Unexpectedly, it is also arranged in this mortal palace.


    Wufa was stunned when he heard the speech. Before he could speak, he saw Jing Mo waving his hand: "then let''s see and make a decision! Our Jiuding immortal gate is very open and aboveboard. If it''s true as he said, what about justice?"


    Among all the people present, he was the highest and naturally made a decision. With the passing of general pan, UFA''s face became more and more ugly.


    In the image, he stormed into the hall with the little girl, and then Chu Xuan and others followed him and argued with him. The little girl cried and wanted to find her master. Then, no matter what Shang Yin came forward, he fell to the ground as soon as he spoke. The little girl was detained by him. It seemed that he had used a ban and stopped crying...


    After a short flash of light, Jing Mo''s already black face was like his name. He almost didn''t drop ink.


    In fact, in the mountain and sea circles, the ceremony of worshiping teachers is not rigorous. It often happens that people change to the school, but there is a premise that the original master has no objection, and the disciples themselves are willing. It is indeed bad to do things like UFA.


    And he also made a taboo against Jishang Yin. The Fuyu sect is no longer a weapon, but also in response to the chaotic imperial edict. If your disciples of Jiuding immortal sect bully others and scold at any time, wouldn''t it chill the hearts of other sects? When we get to the front line of chaos in the future, why should we unite as one?


    Looking at all the people in the field, Jing Mo asked coldly, "UFA, what else can you say?"


    Ufa was single and bowed down directly to him: "the disciple had nothing to say. It was really wrong! But the disciple swore to God that he really saw that the girl''s qualification was excellent. Even if he took back the immortal sect, he would certainly cultivate her well."


    Jing Mo ignored him. He crawled there and looked at Xiang Yang: "this... Um, chief envoy Xiang, this matter has been made clear. I don''t know what justice you want?"


    As he spoke, he stared at Xiang Yang with a pair of eyes, and his heart was also a little uneasy.


    As the leader of Ding Zun hall, he is also a high figure even in Jiuding immortal gate. At this time, his figure has been very low. If Xiang Yang still puts forward any unreasonable requirements, it''s really hard to end today. Should he bully the small in his capacity?


    Xiang Yang hesitated a little, looked at UFA on the ground, shook his head and said, "since senior brother Wu knows his mistake, it''s all right... However, I''d like to discuss something with senior brother Wu. Can we discuss this matter about Pan Hou later?"


    Ufa first looked at Jing Mo and saw him nod. Then he slowly stood up and turned to Xiang Yang. The other party didn''t fall into the well, but it made him feel good, but the later words exceeded some. The matter of Pan Hou state is a state matter, and there is a resolution order of the foreign affairs hall. No matter how, it can''t be managed by a disciple of the Fuyu sect.


    Just when he wanted to say no, his divine sense moved slightly, but someone sent a message to him. When he heard it, he was stunned. The surprise in his eyes flashed by, followed by surprise. But he soon calmed down and arched his hand to Xiang Yang: "today, I have also accepted the love of Xiang''s envoy, so let''s discuss it again!"


    His surprise was naturally due to the content of the transmission, but his surprise was due to the thought of farewell.


    Although the voice transmission of divine knowledge is common, there are several key points that cannot be exceeded. First, the communication between divine knowledge needs the consent of both parties. It is like a door. You can open the door only when you have a key.


    Secondly, if you want to forcibly transmit sound, it is not impossible, but you can do it only if you can crush each other in the strength of divine consciousness. Generally speaking, it must be at least higher than a big realm.


    He has reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation. If you want to forcibly transmit the sound to him, you must at least have nine turn periods of cultivation, but the other party is only a monk in the period of pill knot.


    In this way, although the content of his voice sounds absurd, it may not be false.


    The matter has been settled, and Jing Mo said faintly: "Wufa and Wutian, now that the matter is over, go and prepare, and start tonight! Well, Chu Xuan, follow me and tell me about Lingtian sword sect again!"


    Chu Xuan looked at Xiang Yang and saw him nodding slightly. He got up and followed him. Although he knew that this style would not hide from Jing Mo''s eyes, he had already tied himself completely to Xiang Yang''s ship, but he didn''t care.


    Jing Mo took a deep look at them and simply added a sentence: "commander Xiang, you are also a party to the Lingtian sword sect. Why don''t you sit together?"


    "Invited by hall leader Jing, I dare not refuse..." Xiang Yang smiled and nodded.


    To be honest, after seeing Jing Mo, he had a really good impression of the nine tripod immortal gate. Even though Wu FA and Wu Tian were a little domineering before, it was understandable to think about it.


    For these friars, the family members in the secular world actually don''t care, but whether it''s Chu Xuan, UFA and Wutian, they still try to fight for power and power for their family. This is why UFA wants to take Niuniu away. In fact, he''s worried about another genius in the Chu family, which will affect the strength of the secular world at that time?


    On the one hand, it can be said that they act unscrupulously, but why can''t it be said that they still have family affection in their hearts, which can also be regarded as loving and righteous people?


    Since they haven''t laid any hard hand on Yi Shangyin and Niu Niu, it''s all right. The terms they put forward should be for future exchanges and investment, and for the exchange of Pan Hou''s affairs.


    You can do what you want. Why stick to the rules?

 Chapter 275

    Chu ancestral home


    Jing Mo looked at Xiang Yang and almost couldn''t believe his ears.


    Nearly a hundred nine turn masters chased him, and all of them lost their lives in the lost fire cave. It''s a little uncertain...


    As he said, isn''t there only some disabled soldiers and defeated generals left in Lingtian sword sect at this time?


    "Jing hall leader, as for the origin of the immortal beast, I really don''t know why. It''s an unwarranted disaster..."


    Jing Mo looked at him straightly and still didn''t say a word. This boy is too strange. This Shouyuan is the peak of jiedan. It''s placed in North China. That''s the demon among the demons. It''s known by the overlords. It''s estimated that he wants to break his head.


    It''s not uncommon for this monster to have any strange things. The fairy beast must have consciousness when it was just separated from the body. It''s not impossible for those murderers who kill themselves to choose their own master.


    But Lingtian sword sect has a stone body killing God crossbow on hand. With the temper of the old thing Wuye, the origin of the immortal beast is the key to its breakthrough in the real world. How can it not use this treasure?


    Unless... The stone body annihilation crossbow is no longer working well?


    It''s possible that this magic weapon is notorious, but it''s said that it was originally a broken weapon. It''s less used once....


    Thinking of this, Jing Mo moved in his heart. This time, he came to meet Chu Xuan and others. In fact, it''s just for the defense mysterious weapon?


    That''s a mysterious weapon. There are few pieces in the whole Jiuding immortal gate. His teacher respected immortal qingmo and the magnificent jiuzhuan master have none.


    There are nearly 100 jiuzhuan masters of Lingtian sword sect, but there are less than 10 masters in the later stage of jiuzhuan, and there is only one at the peak of jiuzhuan. This time, Jiuding immortal gate seems to have few hands, but there are several at the peak of jiuzhuan, and the rest are experts in the middle and later stage of jiuzhuan. Even the ten disciples of dingzuntang have the strength to challenge jiuzhuan.


    In comparison, the only obstacle is the stone body exterminating crossbow.


    But if this magic weapon has lost its effectiveness, Ling Tianjian sect will have no cards. Even if the mysterious weapon is powerful, it can''t withstand the siege of so many experts.


    Compared with the celestial organ, the source of the immortal beast is not so important. After all, it is just a fairy beast that has just broken through, and it can have many original essence.


    He didn''t speak and Xiang Yang didn''t care. He took a cup of Longque tea from his side and sipped it gently. Although this earthly tea has little vitality, it tastes slightly astringent, and then it will have a sweet fragrance with a long aftertaste, which is also good.


    He deliberately revealed the origin of the immortal beast. For one thing, Jing Mo was going to find Shangling tianjianzong, and they couldn''t hide it anyway. Second, he also wanted to see how the Jiuding immortal gate was doing, so that he could make his next plan.


    After a long time, I heard Jing Mo say, "the treasure was originally obtained by those who had a chance. Our Jiuding immortal sect is a famous sect and can''t do that kind of villain behavior that seizes people''s opportunities. Leader Xiang can rest assured that as the head of the Ding Zun hall, no one will trouble you for it."


    Chu Xuan also said: "Brother Xiang... Brother Xiang, the leader of Jing hall is right. The rules of Xianmen have always been the same. Once a disciple of the outer gate got a chance and got a natural and earth treasure. Not only did Xianmen not covet his treasure, but even asked the alchemy master of Zongwu hall to help him refine it into pills. The elder finally reached the realm of real people and became a famous power in the history of Xianmen."


    He was used to calling Xiang Yang the boss. He almost shouted out in front of Jing mo.


    "That''s right. Our Jiuding immortal sect has rules for everything. For example, the Lingtian sword sect, if it hadn''t dared to violate the chaotic imperial edict and hurt innocent people this time, we wouldn''t have come to the door. Otherwise, with the strength of our Jiuding immortal sect, how could we let them grow up in Zhuoguang mountain?"


    Xiang Yang smiled. There''s something in the words. The meaning is very clear. The so-called rule is not to let us catch the handle. If something falls into my hands, I''m sorry.


    But there are two sides. If there is a great temptation in front of us, I''m afraid this so-called rule is just empty talk. If you don''t believe it, take out a fairy weapon and try it?


    But now, the nine tripod immortal gate seems to be reliable.


    He glanced at Chu Xuan. Chu Xuan looked at Yan Zhiyi and bowed to Jing Mo: "Jing hall leader, I have something to tell you..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide anything. How could Jing Mo not see the intersection of their eyes? He was surprised.


    Chu Xuan is a talented disciple who has been assessed by Ding Zun hall. His mind, talent and accomplishments are not bad. More than 300 Shouyuan is in the middle of Yuanying and can be expected in the future. But now it seems that he is completely guided by the leader of jiedan period, which is a little strange.


    "Jing hall leader, this item is very important. I was going to hand it in after I went to the sect gate, but now since you are here in person, it is the same to you..."


    Speaking, Chu Xuan took out a jade slip and gently handed it over.


    "Hmm?" Jing Mo glanced slightly and took the jade slips. Chu Xuan just came back from the Fuyu sect nearest to the Qitian mountains and said it so solemnly. Is it quite chaotic news?


    A moment later, his face changed greatly, and he held the jade Jane firmly in his hand. His black face was faintly red.


    "Where did this... This thing come from?"


    He spoke to Chu Xuan, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Xiang Yang. There were dozens of experts at the top of Jiuding immortal sect, but he was the only one who could become the leader of dingzun hall. Among them, he had the background of his teacher, the real person at the end of the Qing Dynasty, but it wasn''t because he was serious and clever?


    Up to now, how could he not know that the jade slips in his hand must have something to do with the leader Xiang.


    Jing Mo''s face was black, but his heart was bright.


    Chu Xuan looked at Xiang Yang, hugged his fist and said, "tell the Lord of Jing hall that these array patterns were given to Jiuding immortal gate by brother Xiang on behalf of Fuyu sect. Therefore, I am good at making suggestions. Fuyu sect can choose to participate in this chaotic imperial edict."


    Jing Mo looked at the array patterns again and again with divine knowledge. According to the introduction in the jade slip, if these array patterns are used to refine utensils, pills and amulets, the combat power of the whole Jiuding immortal gate can be increased by 10% out of thin air.


    The more he looked at it, the more he was shocked and delighted. He waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter! If these array patterns are all right and the people of Fuyu sect are in chaos, what if Jiuding immortal gate helps them out?"


    "Hall leader, and this thing... It''s also a gift from brother Xiang!" Chu Xuan handed over another xumijie.


    "What else?" Jing Mo hurriedly took over the Xumi ring. The Xumi ring was not branded with divine knowledge. There was only one thing in it, so he took it out directly. Then he looked at it and couldn''t even say a word.

 Chapter 276

    It is a cyan jade shaped array plate about a foot wide. The structure of each layer is very complex, but it is integrated together.


    As soon as the Xumi ring was taken out, a trace of vitality surged around it and was directly absorbed by it. Then, in the center of the array plate, a circular jade Bi shaped object gave out a faint light.


    "This is the Chu Yuan array plate... And it''s so exquisite that it''s several times stronger than the one made by the expert of Jiuding immortal gate."


    Jing Mo was also well-informed. He recognized what it was at a glance. For a time, he was stunned on the spot with his mind.


    Chu Yuan array, the core of the array eye of the mountain protection array, and the whole northern China, there are no more than ten array masters who can arrange Chu Yuan array, and which one can only be arranged in a few months according to local conditions? Moreover, the array of storage elements arranged at least has a radius of one meter. How can it be as exquisite as at hand?


    Even with such an array, the cost of arranging one is extremely sensational. When Jiuding Xianmen arranged the mountain protection array in those years, the three storage element arrays consumed the accumulation of the whole sect for 3000 years!


    The most important thing is that he has a movable array disk. How can those fixed storage array compare with it?


    "My Lord, this array plate was made by brother Xiang. I''m grateful that he didn''t give it up and gave it to me. The disciple''s cultivation is poor, so he''s not qualified to keep this treasure. Therefore, he''d better keep it in Xianmen. It''s also a wish as a disciple."


    "What! This array was made by brother Xiang..."


    Jing Mo almost didn''t jump up. He didn''t know what to call for a moment.


    You know, in the mountain and sea world, the status of the alchemy master is the most noble, and then there is the array master. The array master who can refine Chu Yuan array is a noble guest who even the immortal sect leader should treat with courtesy. Even if Xiang Yang only completed his Dan cultivation, he shouted that he was a big brother.


    Xiang Yang shook his head on one side: "ha ha, I''m not good at carving insects and small skills. My master often told me not to indulge in these strange skills, but I like them. He blames the old man for this... I''m really ashamed."


    Jing Mo''s eyelids jumped and asked, "Si... Brother Xiang, who is your master?"


    Xiang Yang sighed: "I haven''t learned anything yet. How dare I say his old man''s name... Don''t embarrass me, Lord Jing..."


    Jing Mo still wanted to ask a few questions. The divine knowledge moved, but Chu Xuan sent a message to him. A moment later, his face changed greatly. He was so surprised that the jade slips in his hands were pinched by him with a "click". He quickly let go and carefully put them away.


    "He was accepted as a disciple of the Fuyu sect more than ten years ago and then taken away by a great power... Chu Xuan saw it with his own eyes when refining this array. He even arranged a mountain protection array somewhere in the Fuyu sect... These days, it is inferred that he should be a disciple of the overlord sect in Central China, and his master is suspected to be the Supreme..." this is really amazing.


    Fuyu sect can have such luck. With such a disciple, Lingtian sword sect has no eyes and is not wronged!


    What Chu Xuan said, Jing Mo really believed 89%.


    Although what Chu Xuan said was a little exaggerated, according to him, isn''t this Shouyuan not even thirty? This is an impossible thing. There may not be such an evil genius in the whole mountain and sea world. It is estimated that the time is a little wrong.


    However, it is true that Shouyuan is less than 50 years old. He is already the peak of jiedan. He has such profound array cultivation achievements. His hand is a treasure such as Chu Yuan array plate. With those simple and profound array patterns, who can cultivate such demons except those overlord sects?


    Xiang Yang bowed his head and played with the bone china tea in his hand. Jing Mo''s happy voice came to his ears.


    "OK, OK! Chu Xuan! You have made great contributions to invite brother Xiang! Well, after you go back this time, you can report directly to dingzuntang! Zongmen points, I will make other arrangements later! Even real people will meet you!"


    The real person mentioned by Jing Mo is naturally his master qingmo, who is also the only Jiujie expert in the whole Jiuding immortal sect.


    "Thank you, hall leader!" Chu Xuan was overjoyed. He worshipped him deeply and bowed down to Xiang Yang: "brother Xiang, since I met you, I have promised too much. I have something to do in the future. I will never frown if I can do it."


    In front of Jing Mo, he said his words first. If he did something for Xiang Yang in the future, he could explain it even if he violated the intention of the sect.


    Jing Mo didn''t think so. He looked at this inner disciple with a smile. If he could really make friends with a supreme disciple, it would be a blessing for the whole Jiuding immortal sect.


    Xiang Yang put down the tea cup and gently held Chu Xuan up with his hand: "brother Chu, since you are a brother, you don''t speak two words. Jiuding immortal gate is a famous sect. You will be able to prosper in the future with the care of Jing hall leader!"


    As he spoke, he arched his hand at Jing Mo: "Jing hall master, I''m just visiting my relatives this time. I''ll go back after a lot of chaos. Fuyu sect depends on Xianmen to take care of it."


    Jing Mo was stunned when he heard the speech: "brother Xiang, do you want to participate in the battle of chaos?"


    Xiang Yang nodded and said firmly, "that''s nature. As a monk, it''s my duty!"


    Jing Mo praised: "it''s really a young hero. Brother Xiang will shine in this chaotic war!"


    He likes it, but he is a little nervous. His identity is not general, but his cultivation is not high. The battle of chaos is not fun. In case of an accident, I''m afraid the whole Jiuding immortal gate will be implicated. It seems that you have to talk to the patriarch when you finish it. You need to think of a safe way to ensure his safety. He and the friars of the Fuyu sect were arranged in the rear, but most of the young people were vigorous. I''m afraid he wouldn''t...


    Xiang Yang politely said a few words to him. Seeing that he had done enough homework, he sighed, bowed deeply to Jing Mo and said with hatred: "Jing hall leader, Lingtian sword sect took a bold move to kill nearly a thousand friars of Fuyu sect. We have to avenge this! It''s a pity that we are weak and can only watch the murderer go unpunished. It''s really hateful and deplorable! Fortunately, your sect knows the great righteousness and is willing to stand out for us. Thank you all in this generation!"


    He put a big hat on it and doubled the number of people at once.


    Jing Mo quickly picked him up and said in a loud voice, "Ling Tianjian sect has violated the barbaric imperial edict and is already a public enemy of the northern Shenzhou sect. Brother Xiang, don''t worry, we will certainly get justice for Fuyu sect!"


    Xiang Yang nodded deeply, gnashing his teeth and said, "my fellow disciples died miserably. I also want to see the end of the sleepless old thief, but I don''t know if the Lord of Jing hall can let me go?"

 Chapter 277

    An hour later, several cloud boats floated from Pan city and went straight to the lost fire cave.


    The manpower brought by Jing Mo this time is also in the later stage of Yuanying. Naturally, there is no problem taking a route from the first floor of the lost fire cave.


    Xiang Yang sat on a cloud boat with brother Wufa and brother Wutian, and there were several disciples of dingzun hall beside him.


    Jing Mo taught Ding Zun hall very well. Although these disciples were always in fierce competition, they were at least friendly on the surface. Even the top few did not feel domineering. Except for a woman who sat at the head of the boat and said nothing, others greeted Xiang Yang.


    "That is the eldest martial sister of our Ding Zun hall, but the cold faced goddess in our Hall..." at the end of the boat, UFA stabbed Xiang Yang with his elbow and whispered in his ear.


    The cloud boat was breaking through the air. Even if there was an array to cover up the roaring wind, it was still very loud. As the speed increased, it even made a loud bang in the back. UFA''s voice was very light. He thought it would be covered up, but he didn''t escape the woman''s eyes and ears. He looked back at him coldly and said to Xiang Yang, "Luo Yunyi."


    There were only three words, and then he turned his head and stopped talking.


    When she stared at him, UFA shivered fiercely. He was dignified and looked like a big man in the pan Hou palace. At this time, he was like a child caught doing bad things. He touched his chin and made a helpless expression towards Xiang Yang. He didn''t dare to say more.


    Xiang Yang looked at the woman with great interest. This woman''s jade bones and ice muscles, only her facial features, can be described as stunning, but her whole body exudes a cool feeling, just like an iceberg, giving people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    Ding Zun hall has a standard robe, which is a pale blue color with an ancient and simple flavor. Only this woman is snow-white and equipped with a head of black and shiny green silk. Standing alone in the bow of the boat, the whole person seems to be shrouded in a light fog, and there is a trace of free and easy dust in her shadow.


    "It seems to be the best variant ice immortal embryo... I just don''t know how immortal seedlings..."


    After all, the other party is already the peak of Yuanying, and it may be found by him if he rashly detects the sea. Xiang Yang is all right. However, from her breath, we can tell one or two. The immortal embryo should be a variant ice system, and it should be born like this, not made the day after tomorrow, which is relatively rare.


    Now there is a day. Xiang Yang can analyze many details that he could not have noticed.


    It can be seen from her vitality fluctuation that the cultivation method of Luo Yunyi seems to be wrong. She is a variant ice immortal embryo, but she cultivates ordinary water system skills. It''s just when the level is low. Now it''s the peak of Yuan Ying, but it seems that she can''t control the abundant vitality in her body, and there will be a trace of fog around her.


    "She is forcing Yuan Ying to transform the vitality of the water system. Although the ice system is a variation of the water system, there are still some differences. Her skills are different. I''m afraid there will be big trouble when she is promoted to the ninth turn in the future..."


    "I think so. Jiuding immortal gate sounds pretty good, but it''s just a local overlord in the whole North China. Ice series skills are very rare, and it''s normal to have no suitable ones... Well, Yantian Supreme Master has passed down several ice series skills, but I don''t need to be courteous..."


    "The things promised to UFA have to be refined again. This man is rude to my disciple and has to suffer... Give him some sweets first..."


    He calculated there. A few hours later, the lost fire cave was in the distance. Before long, cloud boats poured in.


    After all, the lost fire cave is a dangerous place. Even if there is no great risk on the first floor, Jing Mo is still serious here and orders later.


    Immediately, the quality of the monk of Jiuding immortal gate was reflected, and there was no need to make other arrangements. On several cloud boats, except for the boat operators, the others were scattered and separated on the cloud boat, performing their respective duties. In an instant, a defense formation was formed and ready.


    Xiang Yang could not help nodding slightly. In an instant, according to the different personnel on each cloud boat, he could arrange the rudiments of the five element array, both offensive and defensive. The Jiuding immortal gate practiced a lot on weekdays.


    In contrast, although the friars of Ling Tianjian sect look neat and uniform and have great momentum, they are still the simplest collective attack and have no array to speak of.


    As for the Fuyu sect... Forget it. I don''t even have the qualification to compare.


    So many jiuzhuan masters were present, and their disordered vitality was sorted out in order. They didn''t encounter any risks all the way. At the soul devouring devil''s eye, several cloud boats passed by. Jing Mo looked in the direction of the devil''s eye and said, "eh".


    He has been to the lost fire cave many times. Naturally, he knows the bloody magic eye, but now why has it changed color...


    However, this was not the time to think about it. He led the way. Several cloud boats ran through the canyon at the other end. Before entering, God knew a move, took out a jade slip, then looked back and directly asked the boat operator to change direction.


    It''s from UFA. The envoy Xiang said that there was danger in this canyon. The sword Pavilion elders of Lingtian sword sect fell here, but this is only one floor. What dangerous place can bury dozens of jiuzhuan masters at once?


    However, Jing Mo was always cautious. He would rather believe it. He still made people turn around. Anyway, he would make a detour for more hours.


    After leaving the lost fire cave, the speed of several cloud boats accelerated sharply. After more than an hour, you can see a steep peak surrounded by mountains, standing alone in the clouds.


    Around the peak, there were cloud boats patrolling back and forth. When I saw them, I just surrounded them and retreated to one side. It looked like a welcome in a lane. I think I received some instructions.


    "That''s Ling Tianfeng. Hehe, it''s just a small sect. It dares to take the name of Ling Tianfeng and has its own way to die." UFA said, pointing to the mountain.


    Several cloud boats swaggered straight away. At the front, Jing Mo''s face was already gloomy.


    As soon as he went out of the lost fire cave, he had received a summons from the disciples of the foreign affairs hall. The supreme elder of Ling Tianjian sect, Wu ye, died? And died in the depths of the lost fire Cave...


    Just after descending at the top of the peak, a group of Jian Ge elders surrounded them. Seeing the Ding Zun hall emblem and Jing Mo in front of the cloud boat, they immediately bowed down together!


    They all looked sad, and some even had red eyes. Although they were all nine turn masters, they all looked like a group of old men who begged but were beaten. They looked miserable. I was still pitied at the sight.

 Chapter 278

    "Lord Jing, come here! My sect is full of splendor!"


    A sword Pavilion elder in the later stage of jiuzhuan got up and took a step forward, squeezed out a smile worse than crying. This Jing Mo has a high position in Jiuding immortal gate. How can the high-level of the nearby sect not know him.


    Jing Mo narrowed his eyes, glanced around, and asked in a cold voice, "it is said that the supreme elder of Guizong has been promoted to the real world immediately? I came to congratulate him at the order of the patriarch. Eh, where is he?"


    The wrinkles on the elder''s face of the sword Pavilion were all crowded in a pile. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter? The leader of Jing hall is joking... Unfortunately, the sect has betrayed the sect. When we wanted him a few days ago, he broke into the depths of the lost fire cave. Now I''m afraid... I''m afraid he''s fallen..."


    "Treason? Fall?"


    Jing Mo took a deep look at him, and a sneer hung from the corner of his mouth: "so, a few days ago, you Lingtian sword sect violated the barbaric edict, pursued and killed the friar of Fuyu sect who was ordered to report, and slaughtered thousands of people along the same path. It was all done by the traitor at night?"


    When are there thousands of people? In addition to the supreme elder splitting three cloud boats, we chased for a long time and didn''t even catch a hair. We still have dozens of sword Pavilion elders without bones. Otherwise, where do we need to bend our knees and flatter ourselves? Even the supreme elder had to hide from the edge and pretend to die to escape.


    The elder of the sword Pavilion scolded secretly in his heart, but he also knew that it was not the time to debate the numbers. It was quite chaotic. The imperial edict was in front. What''s the difference between killing a hundred and killing a thousand?


    "That''s true. The old thief pretended to preach the will that there were barbarian spies disguised as crossing the country. I was deceived by him for a while. I hope the Lord of Jingtang can make a clear observation!"


    Jing Mo smiled, walked lightly with his hands on his back, turned and said, "since you say that no night is dead, do you think it can be dead without proof?"


    "What I said is true and there is no lie. It is what I did all night. It has nothing to do with my family!"


    "Well, well, it seems that there is no evidence..."


    Jing Mo looked at him coldly, and his smile became thicker and colder. At the next moment, his narrowed eyes suddenly opened and shouted: "Xianmen disciples listen to the order! The whole clan of Lingtian sword sect violates the edict of chaos and is the public enemy of northern China. Arrest them all! Take them back to Xianmen for trial!"


    The friars of Jiuding immortal gate were already ready. At his command, he immediately flashed colorful spells and magic weapons behind him. The masters in the middle and late stages of the tenth digit nine turn at the same time, and immediately evacuated the vitality of the peak. The void was visible to the naked eye because of the rapid flow of vitality.


    The elders of the sword Pavilion of Ling Tianjian sect didn''t expect that the other party would do it directly. They were shocked and immediately croaked.


    "Jing hall master! Without evidence, why should we condemn our sect!"


    "We are all hoodwinked by the endless night. Even Jiuding immortal gate can''t sin without accusation?"


    "Wronged! It really has nothing to do with us!"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    Amid the noise, Jing Mo sneered: "no evidence? What evidence does Jiuding immortal gate need to do business?"


    The void roared, and one spell burst out directly, and then turned into a gorgeous glow, and rushed towards the elders of the sword Pavilion.


    Lingtian peak is extremely steep. The peak was originally a hundred feet away. At this time, the vitality around it has been drained. Those sword Pavilion elders can''t resist. Some timid have simply raised their hands and surrendered. Only a few have summoned flying swords, either stubbornly resist or prepare to escape.


    "Cut!" Jing Mo pointed coldly, and the light went straight towards the elders who drew the sword.


    It was a joint strike by more than a dozen masters in the middle and late stage of jiuzhuan, including jiuzhuan peak friars. How can they stop it only with their own strength?


    With the sound of Peng, the whole lingtianfeng seemed to vibrate. In front, a small half of the mountain was broken into a pile of gravel and fell straight down.


    Several howls sounded at the same time. None of the elders of the sword Pavilion missed the net and were directly blasted into meat mud.


    The rest of the elders of the sword Pavilion all look pale. Where can they mention the courage to resist? Two of them are experts in the later stage of jiuzhuan. They are only under the supreme elder in the sect. Now they are killed after a word of disagreement...


    Half an hour later, at the foot of Ling Tianfeng, tens of thousands of sword sect disciples were gathered together. They all looked frightened and looked at the high platform in front of them.


    On the high platform, those Jian Ge elders who had always been high were tied there by black cords like several naked quails, trembling all over.


    A black faced friar stood proudly, and behind him stood friars dressed in dark blue robes, each with a strong momentum.


    "I, the leader of Jiuding immortal sect and dingzun hall, came here because Ling Tianjian sect violated the pretty chaotic imperial edict! I should have arrested the whole sect, but for the sake of sympathy, I only look for the chief villain, and the rest are lenient! All the people who report their names below stand up. Well, don''t worry, there''s nothing important, just have something to ask."


    Jing Mo released all the momentum of jiuzhuan peak. Tens of thousands of people were silent. Only his words echoed slowly. After saying that, he waved his hand, a young monk next to him took a step forward, held a jade slip in his hand, and began to roll call.


    "Gan Cheng, Liu Ye, muronggu..."


    As the monks were named, the faces of the bound sword Pavilion elders became more and more ugly. These are the most talented disciples of the younger generation. None of them missed the net. In front of the Jiuding immortal gate, the sword sect has no secrets.


    It took nearly a hundred people less than half an hour to complete the roll call, and finally four people were absent.


    Jing Mo took the jade slips from the young Friar and sneered at the elders of the sword Pavilion: "yes, yes, those men who seem to be bloody... Have gone with the night?"


    Those four are the most outstanding talents of the whole Lingtian sword sect. They are also disciples of the sleepless sect. Now they are all absent.


    Several elders of the sword pavilion are pale and speechless. They all feel so thoroughly. What else to say? Now I only hope that the supreme elder can be promoted to a real person smoothly. At that time, Ling Tianjian sect will have a bright future.


    Since arriving at lingtianjian sect, Xiang Yang has been watching silently. Jing Mo''s work is clean and tidy. The friars of Jiuding immortal sect who came with him also cooperate with each other. They really have the style of a big sect.


    Think Jiuding immortal sect is just a small sect that lives in a couple. What should the real overlord Zong sect look like?


    However, he was disappointed that the culprit was no longer in the sect. If he didn''t get rid of the chief evil, what could he do even if he killed Ling Tianjian sect?


    What''s more, Xiang Yang was not a murderous person at first. The people of Lingtian sword sect, especially those lower level friars, were more guilty than dead. What''s more, Jing Mo has said that these people will be sent to the front line of chaos. If they can survive, they will be cleared of their sins.

 Chapter 279

    Jing Mo didn''t bring many people this time, so we need to stay here for some time. We can''t return until the immortal sect comes to take over.


    If so many friars are present and disperse in a crowd, Jiuding immortal sect can''t stop them.


    However, more than a dozen nine turn masters sat around, their strength surged around, and bursts of fierce prestige overwhelmed the whole audience. All the elders and key disciples of the sword pavilion have been caught. Tens of thousands of friars of the sword sect have no head. They can no longer raise their resistance and wait there.


    Jing Mo had already left the arena. He took several Ding Zun hall disciples and several sword Pavilion elders to the discipline room of Ling Tianjian sect.


    Looking at the rows of torture instruments next to him, a sword Pavilion elder in charge of discipline turned pale. Several of these things were designed by himself. Naturally, he knew how terrible they were. Now he has to use them on his own head?


    Jing Mo looked at him coldly and picked up a stick with a thick punch and full of barbs. The elder''s pupils shrank and his forehead was sweating.


    This remnant chrysanthemum stick is his masterpiece. For friars, it brings not only physical pain, but also spiritual damage...


    Half an hour later, Jing Mo Shi ran came out with a bad face. Outside the room, Xiang Yang and Wu brothers were sitting there chatting.


    "Brother Xiang, the old ghost really ran into the lost fire cave, and it should be within the fourth floor. We can''t enter the place... Logically, he can''t stay..."


    Xiang Yang got up to meet him, but he was skeptical when he heard the speech: "he''s not stupid. He can take his disciples in. Naturally, he has something to rely on?"


    Jing Mo nodded and said, "well, I also think there are ghosts, but the news is true. However, it''s too dangerous under the third floor of the lost fire cave. I can only go back and report to the senior master to see if he can do it. However, in my opinion, even my senior master can only go deep into the fourth floor at most, and I''m too weak to go further."


    Xiang Yangqi said, "Jing hall leader, what are the risks under the three floors of the lost fire cave? Even the real world can''t resist it?"


    "The first three floors of the lost fire cave are fairly good. As long as you know the route and avoid the desperate situation, the nine turn realm should be able to come and go freely. But it''s different when you get to the fourth floor. There''s almost no safety in the whole space there. It can be said that it''s dangerous everywhere."


    Jing Mo said with a wry smile that the lost fire cave also has an entrance at the end near the deciduous plain. Although it is a desperate and dangerous place, it also has various opportunities. There are even many fire natural materials and earth treasures. Xianmen has explored it many times and naturally knows it very well.


    "The most important thing is that the environment there is really too bad. I don''t know if you have ever heard of the world''s clean fire?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened: "exterminating the world and purifying the fire? It''s the kind of spiritual fire that claims that everything in the world will burn without burning? But the so-called non burning without burning is also an exaggeration. How can there be such a powerful thing in this world that all things are born and conquered?"


    Jing Mo praised: "Yes, brother Xiang is really well-known in the blog! This name is occasionally known by our school. I don''t need to introduce it more. You should also know the horror of this kind of spiritual fire. Even if the legend is a little exaggerated, it is also a flame that claims to burn the vitality of heaven and earth... Therefore, under the fourth floor, even the real people in the ninth robbery period can''t command the vitality, so they can only rely on their own cultivation to fight hard ˇŁˇ±


    Xiang Yang became more and more curious: "no, it''s called the lost fire cave. Does the fire system always have vitality?"


    Jing Mo explained: "It is said that the annihilating pure fire in the lost fire cave has given birth to a spirit. Even if you are a master of nine robbers, can you compete with this natural spirit for the vitality of the fire system? You know, thousands of years ago, a real king of the fire system fell into the lost fire cave. He is a famous power in the whole northern China, not only the cultivation of the real king, but also the array master... Since then, the fan Under the four floors of Tuhuo grottoes, there is a desperate situation. It is said that even the real emperor dare not enter without permission. "


    "True king of fire? Array master..." hearing this, Xiang Yang immediately thought of the master who arranged the array under the ancestral residence of Chu nationality. The calculation time was almost the same. It was very possible to untie the requirements of the jade ban.


    Spiritual fire doesn''t exist everywhere. This lost fire cave is so close to pan city...


    But what if even the real king can''t enter? He has fire in his body, and he''s afraid of only killing the world?


    Originally, there was the whole Lingtian sword sect behind him. He really had no choice with the sleepless old ghost, but now he has become a lost dog and went to that kind of place. What can he do even if he gets lucky?


    Seeing that he was silent, Jing Mo thought he was a little disappointed, and comforted him with empty words such as "it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years" and "if you do many wrongs, you will die yourself". Xiang Yang nodded and sighed without fear, and was stunned.


    That night, a dark shadow stole from behind Ling Tianfeng, and disappeared into the boundless night after a moment.


    On the fourth floor of the lost fire cave, the fiery fireballs in the air rolled endlessly and made a rumbling sound. From time to time, they would spray flame streams. The temperature of the flame stream was very high, and the flame tongue had turned blue, burning and twisting the air.


    On the ground, there was a red rock, which looked faint and glowing, as if it had been burned red by fire, but the rock didn''t melt because it didn''t know what material it was.


    Between those rocks, there are deep marks and spots, like a black cobweb, covering the huge space.


    In a corner deep in the fourth floor, there is a fire red rock pit. Several figures are sitting around. Among them, a gray stone ball the size of several fists is absorbing the curl of red fog rising from the bottom of the rock pit, and then passing it to them.


    Four men and one woman are all naked. With each breath, there will be a trace of red marks on their skin, which are spreading from their chest to all around.


    A long time later, one of the young people suddenly changed his face, his lips moved, as if to call something, but a light cyan flame erupted from his mouth, and the whole person turned into a pile of ashes in an instant.


    Among the ashes, a Xumi ring fell from the air, made a popping sound, and burst directly. The things in the ring were scattered all over the ground. As long as they were stained by the cyan flame, they would disappear soon...


    The remaining few remained unmoved and were still huffing and puffing. The most one was the supreme elder of Ling Tianjian sect. He had no night. Now half of his body was covered with red spots.


    There is no day or night in the fourth floor space. I don''t know how long it has passed. Another young monk was turned into ashes by the flame lit in his body. Among the remaining three, no night was the first to wake up...


    After a long time, another man and a woman finally survived. When they opened their eyes, they found that there were two less martial brothers, all of whom were palpitating.

 Chapter 280

    Qi Yun is ethereal, but most people in the immortal world believe it.


    Wuye has always considered himself a man of good fortune, but recently, his confidence has shaken a lot.


    He was originally a disciple of a small sect. His qualifications were good or bad. He didn''t get the pill until he was 80 years old, and then he was more than 400 years old.


    That year was a year of chaos.


    There are no experts in the sect where Wuye is located. As a friar in the later period of jiedan, he has few longevity yuan, so he can''t escape the imperial edict.


    It was unexpected that hundreds of people in his family were lost in that chaos, but he survived. Not only that, but also by chance, he got three treasures from a man king who was killed by great power.


    The stone body killing God crossbow is one of them, and he has never seen the other two.


    It was an old animal skin and a stone ball.


    It took Wuyi 20 years to figure out the contents of the animal skin records, and then joined Lingtian sword sect.


    When he entered the lost fire cave according to the records of the animal skin, he found that everything was really worth it.


    In the third floor of the lost fire cave, he obtained four heavenly and earth treasures, and with their strength, he was promoted to Yuanying when he lived more than 500 yuan.


    It''s a pity that he is the immortal embryo of the earth system, and those heavenly materials and earth treasures are all fire systems. Although fire and earth grow together, the transformation is too difficult. Otherwise, the time can be greatly shortened.


    After promotion to Yuanying, he spent 200 years refining the stone ball, and then ushered in the second turning point in his life.


    Wuye calls the stone ball zhuanyuan ball. Although it is a residual weapon like the stone body killing crossbow, it still has extraordinary magical effect.


    As the name suggests, the yuan turning ball can transform the vitality of various attributes into each other. The most amazing thing is that it can temporarily change the Friar''s golden elixir, Yuanying and immortal embryo attributes, so that the friar can adapt to various environments, and even enable the friar to have some resistance to the five elements. The effect is somewhat similar to the barbarian''s five element exemption.


    He has been with this treasure day and night for thousands of years. During this period, he has repeatedly explored two dangerous situations according to the records on the animal skin volume, and obtained several Tiancai earth treasures. With zhuanyuan balls, it is no problem to use these Tiancai earth treasures. His immortal seedlings directly jumped from less than two inches to more than one foot, and repaired all the way to the peak of nine turns.


    However, the nine turn peak promotion and nine robbery can not be accumulated purely by resources. It requires great road perception. It took him hundreds of years to make a breakthrough by relying on the origin after the Xuanwu musk frog was promoted to an immortal beast.


    You know, the origin of the immortal beast contains a trace of enlightenment. As long as he gets it, he will break through the nine robberies.


    With the introduction on the animal skin roll, with the strength of nine robbers, he can go to more desperate and dangerous places. At that time, resources will naturally roll in. Over time, becoming supreme is not a dream!


    Do you call this kind of life lucky?


    What I didn''t expect was that I was about to succeed, and finally fell short... And what disturbed his good deeds was just a mole ant at the end of the pill period...


    How can this not make night doubt his luck?


    After letting the friars of Fuyu sect escape, he knew that things had developed in the worst direction. The state of jiuzhuan peak could cover the sky with only one hand in some small sect doors, but it was not enough in front of sect doors such as Jiuding immortal gate.


    And his biggest rely on the stone body to kill God crossbow has almost died, and even if it is still intact, there are not many top-grade vitality stones on hand to start.


    So he had to take risks and entered the fourth floor of the lost fire cave in advance. He expected to find something here and give himself the hope of promoting to the ninth robbery. After all, there are many advanced natural materials and earth treasures that also have great road perception.


    As for Lingtian sword sect, he can''t protect himself. Of course, if Jiuding immortal sect really takes advantage of the problem and uproots the sword sect, he will become the real emperor or even the supreme emperor in the future, and will naturally avenge them.


    After all, he spent most of his life in Jianzong. People are not plants. Who can be ruthless?


    But for now, take care of yourself first!


    During his trip, he brought four disciples. With the power of turning the yuan ball, they can temporarily transform them into fire elements. With their help, they can explore the way and have more confidence in entering the fifth floor.


    In the records of the animal skin volume, there is the origin of fire on the fifth layer, but I don''t know whether the origin of fire has produced a complete intelligence and turned into a natural spirit beast after so many years...


    But this strange thing grows very slowly, often hundreds of thousands of years. No matter how old the animal skin roll is, it can''t be more than 100000 years?


    Now the yuan conversion has been completed, but it''s a pity that the vitality of the fire family here is too violent. The two disciples with the lowest cultivation still failed to carry it, so they were burned directly. They looked at the ashes on the ground and sighed all night.


    "The opportunity is at the last moment. It''s a pity for yiniao and Wuzheng. They are still short of luck..."


    There are still two disciples, a man and a woman. The man looks about 40 years old and is his first disciple. Xianmiao is born 8-inch-3. He is a real genius. Now it is the early stage of nine turns. Hearing the speech, he said with relief: "Sir, you don''t have that blessing, you don''t have to be too sad..."


    Beside her, the woman just reached out her hand to cover the vital part of her body. Hearing the speech, she said, "it''s true that the master''s treasure is so wonderful, but they haven''t been blessed yet. No wonder you..."


    This woman is a closed door disciple without night, but Yuan Ying''s later cultivation, but among these people, except without night, she is the first to complete the transformation of yuan, because she was originally the best fire attribute immortal embryo, and it is not difficult to transform into the body of fire yuan.


    Wu Ye nodded, got up and looked into the distance. Thousands of feet away, a flame slightly larger than an ordinary fireball was constantly spraying flames. Who can think that the safest entrance to the fifth floor would be in the center of the fireball?


    "Zhao''er, you used to be the immortal embryo of fire, but now you have become the body of fire yuan. Your resistance to fire should be higher than your senior brother. Open your way ahead. Don''t worry. The master will show you how to go behind..."


    There was a trace of helplessness in the woman''s eyes, but she soon flashed away, nodded and agreed. Then she got up and went away. Wuyi followed another man.


    The whole space is full of splashing flames, and often a trace of cyan flame tongue licks it, but the body of the fire element is really extraordinary. The three people''s bodies are OK. They go forward along the marks. At the end of each one, they will give voice guidance, left or right, and often go around a lot of roads, but they are still getting closer and closer to the fireball...


    Naturally, they won''t see. At the entrance of the fourth floor, a figure has entered...

 Chapter 281

    For Xiang Yang, even if there is no source fire, these flames on the fourth floor are nothing to say.


    The ZuLong node in his body suddenly became powerful during the last war with no night. Although he has not yet understood what was going on, after that outbreak, he obviously felt that his body was stronger.


    After getting Tianyan, he has been thinking these days that Tianyan consumes too much spiritual sense. Fortunately, with the help of climbing Tianshu, the spiritual sense has not been exhausted.


    Xiang Yang really admired the ancient Supreme Master. He didn''t climb the sky tree. How did he use Tianyan?


    The results of repeated experiments are also remarkable. Now he has become more and more skilled in using Tianyan.


    This treasure is wonderful...


    For example, now, he just moves his mind slightly. With the emptiness of spiritual consciousness, a very intuitive message has appeared in his mind.


    The afterfire of extinction is divided into three colors, with a maximum of 1700 Baidu. The blood of the host dragon is weakly activated. With samadhi true fire, the flame resistance is 3300 Baidu, undamaged.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t understand how these degrees were divided and what the host meant, the meaning was naturally clear. That is to say, the seemingly terrible scene in front of him didn''t hurt him at all?


    Tianyan is really magical, but it''s a pity that his spiritual sense can''t play a big role now. Xiang Yang once wanted to use Tianyan to feel the reality of the three ancestors in the sea. As a result, his spiritual sense was directly evacuated, and he fainted in an instant. There was no result at all.


    Later, he also used Jing Mo, and finally found that in the face of the existence of such a nine turn peak, he can only exhaust his spiritual sense several times. Although it plays a big role in the real battle, it must be decided quickly.


    It can be inferred from this that now Jiujie immortal is only afraid that it is the upper limit of Tianyan. Only after the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls is improved, can we give full play to the terrorist power of this strange treasure to a greater extent.


    After climbing the sky tree to restore his spiritual sense, he started Tianyan again. This time, the result is not very optimistic. Except for crack mountain Gang, none of his defense magic weapons can be used in this environment for a long time, but at least it''s lucky not to be naked.


    He strode forward, and the flame burst from the fireball in the air didn''t hurt him at all. However, the afterfire seemed to be of insufficient level, and the source fire didn''t have any interest in them at all. According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, this thing is estimated to be the little brother of the world killing fire...


    Linghuo''s younger brother, that''s strange fire at most. He really doesn''t like it with yuanhuo''s vision and taste.


    This strange space is very vast, full of fireballs and violent flames, so it is difficult to see far.


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, if the supreme elder of Ling Tianjian sect still has four disciples, the most likely place is on the fourth floor, but he doesn''t know where to hide.


    "It''s strange that there are always many fire demons and spirit beasts in the fire treasure land such as lost fire cave. Why haven''t you seen one except those small insects since the first floor?"


    He walked and looked, and his spiritual sense was far out. He searched carefully everywhere. The more he looked, the more strange it was.


    Except for the fire and the strange rocks on the ground, there is not even a bug here.


    Suddenly, his mind moved, turned and walked to the right. The rocks there seemed different from those elsewhere, and they were covered with a layer of glittering crystals.


    "This should be Yanjing? So many?"


    Yanjing is a kind of precious fire mineral material. Adding it when refining magic weapons can improve the fire vitality fit of magic weapons and reduce the vitality loss during use. Its value is almost equivalent to that of the best yuan Qi stone, and there is a large piece within a few feet in front of it.


    A moment later, he looked at the gray stones in front of him and smiled helplessly.


    This burning crystal is extremely tough. The reason why it is tough rather than strong is that it seems to have a strange elasticity. Xiang Yang abandoned two magic weapons of swords and only scraped a little debris on it.


    He simply took out the Ruyi stick and wanted to pry it up directly. As long as it was separated from the rock layer below, it could be put away with the heaven and earth tripod.


    Unexpectedly, since the Ruyi stick absorbed the soul seal of Feng Wu and Feng Tong, many strange changes occurred that even Xiang Yang didn''t know. The gravity control is just one of them.


    It directly absorbed this piece of inflammatory crystal, leaving the residue and waste stone in front of it.


    Xiang Yang even heard a satisfied burp from the spirit of the stick.


    What did Ding Shuai refine for himself? How can you find food by yourself? It''s not like a mysterious weapon. It''s just like a monster...


    Even Tianyan can''t do anything with this stick. This so-called half step immortal weapon is really mysterious.


    Xiang Yang looked at it with a wishful stick and looked at it for a few times. He suddenly felt that there was something wrong. Why did he master so many gold wires?


    In front of this piece of inflammatory essence, it''s impossible to have consciousness and soul seal, right?


    He frowned and recalled, and finally confirmed that he had used the Ruyi stick on the first floor of the lost fire cave, resulting in the lives of more than ten nine turn friars. Those who died under the Ruyi stick seemed to be absorbed by it.


    After he got Tianyan, his own memory seemed to have improved greatly. Only a moment later, he had counted the number.


    At that time, there were 16 monks, plus the two originally sealed Wu and Tong, it should be 18, but there was still one more.


    There are only so many nine turn friars who fall under the Ruyi staff. How can there be one more...


    But he couldn''t remember where this one came from.


    Put the matter aside, he continued to search. Before long, the surprise came again.


    This time it turned out to be a natural material and earth treasure, which grows in the middle of the five fireballs. It is like a Panlong holding his head high, two feet high and full of blood red. It is the blood dragon ginseng, which is a superior thing in the fire system. Depending on the length and size, it should be more than ten thousand years old.


    He uprooted it and collected it in the separation of heaven and earth tripod.


    Looking around, Xiang Yang Yuefa felt a little strange. There should always be some monsters and spirit beasts around this level of Tiancai and earth treasures, but there are no monsters here.


    Along the way, he searched and scraped nearly ten kinds of precious mineral materials and two kinds of natural and earth treasures. Everything here is a treasure of sky high price, which can be easily obtained here like Chinese cabbage.


    Nearly an hour later, Xiang Yang came to the stone pit. The ashes on the ground and the residue left by the burning of magic weapons brightened his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s here, but looking at the trace, there should be three people. Where have they gone?"


    Xiang Yang turned around and looked around. There was a divine light in his eyes. Tianyan had started.

 Chapter 282

    Anyone, even if you are more careful, will leave clues as long as you move.


    For example, at the third dark spot on the right, there are subtle crystals that are difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, which is likely to be the trace left after the evaporation of sweat.


    For another example, along the third dark spot, there is a slight difference in the jet direction between the seventh fireball and the eighth fireball in front, which may be caused by the airflow brought by someone...


    This little subtle clue, let alone with the naked eye, even if you observe it with divine consciousness, the chance of discovery is very small, but it is not covered up in front of Tianyan.


    But at the same time, the consumption was also great. After a little exploration, he turned a little white and had to stop to adjust his breath for a while.


    After three repetitions, a clear route will appear in my mind from the stone pit to the current position, and then continue to move forward.


    Is there a bigger fireball at the end? Anyone here?


    The fifth floor of the lost fire cave is different from the fourth floor.


    If the fourth floor is a dead place except fire, it is full of vitality.


    A dense jungle, a crisscross of streams, clusters of shrubs and grass, lively birds and animals...


    However, whether it''s a tree dozens of feet tall, a grass bud inch long, or a bird flying in the air, there''s only one color, red.


    It''s a kind of red that people see more. It seems that it will directly reflect the sea, even if you close your eyes.


    Everything here is made of flame.


    The fifth floor is the ocean of fire and the world of flame elves.


    Looking at the vision in front of me, night was ecstatic.


    There must be the origin of fire here. Everything in front of us is an illusion of the origin, and there is no particularly huge strange animal scene. The origin of fire should be immature.


    From the fourth floor to here, he saw that he was getting closer and closer to his goal, but the net fire that he was most worried about had not appeared so far, and his luck was still alive!


    According to the records in the animal skin volume, the origin of fire should be in the center of the fifth floor, which is the fire spiritual pulse center of the whole lost fire cave. Only this place can condense such wonders of heaven and earth.


    However, the fifth floor is the center of the spiritual pulse. Where is the sixth floor? Why can there be such a fierce object as annihilating the world and pure fire? No night can''t understand it, but his goal is the origin of fire. The sixth layer doesn''t dare to think about it...


    That''s a pure fire to destroy the world...


    Even if there is a fire element, it is estimated that it is of no great use.


    After so many years, he had already memorized the records on the animal skin scroll. He first observed it carefully, and then asked the female disciple to take the lead and go towards a flame forest in front of him.


    "Yes, master!"


    The female disciple zhao''er looked ahead and reluctantly twisted her waist and walked forward. At this time, she was naked. Looking from the back, her slender waist and full hip flap formed a soul stirring radian, which was very attractive, but her mind was not here at all. Only the eldest martial brother secretly looked more and swallowed saliva.


    They are all fire elements now. In the eyes of these flame elves with little intelligence, they are almost the same kind. They didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. They easily crossed thousands of feet and came near the forest.


    "It should be in the middle of the forest. There will be a king of Lingquan, and the source of fire is in that Lingquan. As long as you are a teacher, the Lingquan is yours... Each mouth of the Lingquan is equivalent to a treasure of natural materials and land. After turning yuan, it is enough for you to break through several levels..."


    Both disciples are happy. Each bite is equivalent to a treasure of heaven and earth? How much is the whole spring? This is a great opportunity.


    They have no doubt about Wuye. After worshiping the master, he cares for his disciples and is as kind as his father. Otherwise, they will not follow him here without hesitation.


    This is the deep place of the lost fire cave. It is said that the place where the pure fire destroyed the world will fall during the ninth robbery.


    That fire tree has complete branches and leaves. From time to time, it will shake down pieces of palm sized fire leaves, which will not go out after falling to the ground. Under the whole forest, there is a bright red sea of fire.


    Zhao''er still walked ahead. The body of Huoyuan was really wonderful. Walking in the sea of fire was like bathing in a warm ocean. Not only did it not hurt, there was even a trace of warmth on the soles of his feet from time to time. Then he turned into vitality and directly merged into Dantian Yuanying.


    The female disciple was surprised and happy. She had only been away for less than half an hour, and her vitality was worth several months of hard cultivation. This is her cultivation treasure. Even if there is no spiritual spring, as long as she can practice here for a year, she can turn nine.


    In her joy, her steps gradually slowed down, but not long after, she heard the scolding of her master.


    "Zhao''er! Move forward quickly. This fire element body can only last for six hours! It''s more than half now. We have to go back later!"


    She suddenly became smart and hurried to speed up. She smiled bitterly in her heart. She was also confused for a moment. If she didn''t have the Huoyuan body transformed with the help of the master, how could she practice here?


    Here, even if the fire is the best fairy embryo, I''m afraid it will be burned to ashes soon?


    The three walked forward step by step. The more they went forward, the stronger the trees were and the higher the temperature of the flame was. Not long after that, even the female disciple felt that the soles of her feet had begun to tingle.


    The eldest martial brother''s face is even more ugly. Although his accomplishments are higher than his younger martial sister, he is not a fire immortal embryo after all. Even if zhuanyuan becomes the body of fire yuan, there are always some differences in the degree of fit. At this time, he has to forcibly transform and eliminate the external fire vitality every step before he can continue to support it.


    Wu Ye looked forward behind them and said faintly, "hold on, it''s fast."


    According to the statement on the animal skin volume, this fire forest should not be so large, but it may be that after so many years, the origin of the fire has also grown a lot, and the environment will naturally change.


    But in any case, as long as the pure fire does not appear, he is very sure of his preparation.


    As long as the source of fire is in hand and there is a trace of enlightenment, his hope of attacking Jiujie real world will greatly increase. Although he is an earth immortal embryo, the five elements are born together, and fire can produce soil, which can still increase a lot of probability.


    After a joss stick, the fire forest finally thinned out. In front of it, there was a small depression. In the middle of the depression, there was a sparkling small pool, only one foot around. Above the pool, there was a layer of cyan gauze.


    In the middle of the pool, there is an amber plant. At the top, there is a beautiful flower in bud. On the thumb sized bud, three petals have been in full bloom, and the rest are still tightly closed.


    As the flower branches trembled, from afar, a trace of abundant fire energy came to my face...

 Chapter 283

    "Turned into a plant?"


    There is no night overjoyed. The five elements * origin will produce various forms in the incubation. The most common ones are the beasts, birds, insects, and even human babies. But the plants are extremely rare.


    In comparison, plants mature the fastest, but for these wonders of heaven and earth, due to inconvenient movement, they also have the greatest risk in the process of growth.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything. There is no perfect policy in the world.


    Without a night''s thought, he probed his divine knowledge into Xumi ring hidden in his mouth. In front of him, pieces of red fiery crystals floated, then flew around and fell around the pool.


    Then, a crystal clear array disk flew up and landed on the top of the pool, and the 18 fire crystals glittered at the same time. With the array disk as the center, the light was repeated vertically and horizontally, forming a red cobweb in the air and probing down carefully...


    Even if it is the peak of nine turns, thousands of years of training has made him feel far more than ordinary people, but at the moment, no night is still nervous.


    Last time I failed to get the origin of the immortal beast. This time, I saw that it was the last critical moment. Will there be anything wrong?


    Under the control of his divine consciousness, the spider web was getting closer and closer to the wonderful flowers below. Around it, a spider silk bent up, leaned down like a living creature, quietly dipped into the pool and put it away.


    As long as it takes a moment to succeed, the heart beats faster and faster without night.


    Suddenly, the strange flower seemed to find something. As soon as the three petals in full bloom were retracted, the night was worried and hurriedly controlled the cobweb to move in. However, it was only a moment that the strange flower had disappeared...


    Sleepless looked at the empty cobweb with a sad scream in his ear.


    The first three words of "master save..." were still very clear, but later they turned into a sob. I turned my head and looked at it all night. I saw that my first disciple had knelt down on the ground. There was an inch of blue light in the seven orifices. I opened my mouth and covered my neck with both hands. I couldn''t speak...


    "Annihilate the world and clean the fire..." Wu Ye immediately stood up, quickly stepped back, and then turned his head and ran out.


    The source of fire is precious, but it can''t compare with your own life.


    The female disciple was also frightened, and all the dead souls took risks. They followed him and rushed out desperately. When they came, the three teachers and disciples spent more than half an hour, but at this time, they ran all the way and came out of the forest with a incense stick.


    Strangely, the sudden net fire seemed to have no interest in them. After killing one person, it disappeared without a trace. It seemed that it was just warning them not to touch the origin of the fire.


    "Senior, elder martial brother, he... Has the pure fire to destroy the world. I''m afraid these four floors are dangerous. What should I do..."


    "How could it be like this!" Wuyi turned and looked at the fire forest, stunned and speechless. Why do unexpected changes happen every time when it comes to a critical moment.


    From the fourth floor to the origin of the fire, the pure fire didn''t appear, but at the last moment, it showed its vicious fangs.


    Are you going or staying now? "Let''s go! You can''t stay here much longer. Come back later. I know another good place as a teacher. I''ll promote you for nine turns before..."


    No night looked at the fire forest with hatred and finally decided to give up. The exterminating fire seemed to have a complete intelligence. Although he didn''t know why he let himself go, his reason told him that if he still wanted to take the origin of the fire, his end would never be too wonderful.


    Now it seems that we can only give up the fat at the mouth and take shelter on the third floor of the lost fire cave for some time. When the wind outside is loose, we can find a way to leave.


    As long as we can avoid the eye line of the Jiuding immortal gate, we should go to the black river poison marsh before that. It should be a good choice.


    They turned and left. They were thousands of feet away from the entrance on the fifth floor. At this time, they accelerated their speed and could see the white light soon.


    But before he came, he saw the white light flashing, and a tall figure slowly emerged.


    Wuye stopped fiercely. The female disciple behind him was caught off guard and almost didn''t hit him. He pulled them with his backhand and they fell behind a bush of flame.


    "People from Jiuding immortal gate come so fast?"


    Wuyi''s heart jumped wildly. He took out the stone body killing crossbow directly from xumijie, lay on the ground, and quickly filled in the last few best vitality stones. Then he looked up and looked forward.


    Without the guidance of the animal skin scroll, it can still appear on the fifth floor, at least in the real world. In addition to this strange treasure, with his cultivation at the peak of nine turns, he really can''t think of any other means.


    But the next moment, he was silly.


    Hundreds of feet away, for a nine turn peak friar, it was close in front of him. At this time, he really doubted whether he was dreaming.


    The man was the friar of the Fuyu sect who took his chance...


    The little guy at the age of jiedan didn''t die among the terrible insects, but appeared here alive and kicking.


    After the white light came out, he didn''t rush forward, but looked left and right. From time to time, he bent down to fiddle with the fire grass on the ground, or whistled to the sky, as if ready to tease the flying fire birds...


    This is the fifth floor of the lost fire cave. Looking at him, he regards it as his own back garden and is taking a leisurely walk.


    Who the hell is this? A monk in jiedan period can never walk here alone. Can he be a Jiujie old ghost who hides his accomplishments?


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only this possibility. The stone body killing God crossbow is invalid for him. I''m afraid his realm is still above the real person...


    The more night thought, the more frightened he was. The stone body killing crossbow in his hand trembled slightly with the shaking of his body.


    Originally, in his state of mind, such a situation should not have occurred, but in a short period of time, he was hit repeatedly, and no matter how strong he was, he could not bear it.


    In fact, Xiang Yang had already found them. Even if they were blocked by the flame bush, as soon as he entered the door, he launched Tianyan. They didn''t hide at night. How could they escape the observation after using Tianyan?


    But after all, the old ghost is a nine turn peak cultivation. Since he has Xuanqi and doesn''t know whether there are other cards on hand, Xiang Yang is still careful. He has actually begun to arrange the array.


    The environment here is really too bad. Even the array plate drawn by the old pen can''t withstand the high temperature here. It can only be calculated by Tianyan. Only for a moment, his spiritual sense has lost most of it, but he finally picked out several suitable arrays.


    Now we have to find a way to hook the old dog.

 Chapter 284

    Limited by the environment, there are not many arrays for Xiang Yang to choose from, but one day, it is enough to create opportunities to kill.


    A gravity array, 50 times the gravity, can hardly be avoided even if the opponent is an earth friar.


    A special fire trap array will have miraculous effects in combination with the current environment, and can shield the effect of evasion.


    The other is the psychedelic array, which is a more precious one in Xiang Yang''s array plate. It can have an impact on the mind and spirit of friars in the ninth robbery period.


    For a nine turn peak friar, within a certain range, no small fluctuation of vitality can escape their induction. After selecting three arrays, Xiang Yang did not take them out at all, but directly supplemented the best vitality stone in the heaven and earth tripod for standby.


    Compared with the array, the reason why the array disk is precious is that it can be used with cloth, and Yin people must be. The only disadvantage is that it can''t be moved after cloth. For general array disks, there is still a certain time after cloth to start the array, so it''s easy for opponents to see through and escape.


    However, the array disks in Xiang Yang''s hands are the best provided by the old pen. The start-up time is very short. In the battle, the vitality fluctuates violently, and ordinary people won''t pay attention to it.


    Looking into the distance, Yu Guang kept looking at the direction of the flame bush.


    In the gap of the flame beating, Wuye and the female disciple actually didn''t show much feet. What''s more, they don''t wear inch strands now. After they turn into the body of fire yuan, the color of their skin is also very close to the flame.


    But with Tianyan, even a little bit of clues will never be missed. After gathering and sorting out, their actions are clearly observed.


    Soon, Xiang Yang focused his attention on the crossbow and arrow in Wuyi''s hand. It was too far away. It was synthesized through detailed observation. Tianyan didn''t collect too much information and couldn''t make a judgment, but Xiang Yang vaguely felt that this magic weapon should be related to the strange attack he was inexplicably attacked last time.


    "This magic weapon should be aimed at divine consciousness attack. It''s very rare. I almost suffered a loss last time. Fortunately, there is a tree climbing in the sky, which should not cause me too much damage. However, the attack speed is too fast and I can''t escape at all. Then I will lose my ability to move for a period of time and be in danger. I''d better stay away and leave enough reaction time for myself..."


    Quietly, Xiang Yang quickly made a judgment, simply sat down with his knees crossed, and first recovered his sense of inspiration.


    This is the fifth floor. According to Tianyan''s analysis, even if the edge has reached more than 1500 degrees, it is still in the bearing capacity of crack Shangang. However, it''s hard to say if you go inside. You''d better solve them here first.


    After several losses, Xiang Yang is becoming more and more careful. Now he has only such a piece of armor. He must not leave his body.


    Hundreds of feet away, the night atmosphere did not dare to take a breath, and looked forward nervously through the flickering flame gap.


    Where he and his female disciples are located, apart from the flame bush, there is only the nearby fire Creek. It is very empty around. There is a sunken Canyon only a hundred feet away. However, this distance must not escape the attention of the master.


    Looking at the guy not far away who is suspected of being disguised by the master of nine robbers, he hasn''t found any way to get out. The most important thing is that he is right in front of the entrance. As long as the other party starts, he is likely to come towards himself. He can''t hide if he wants to.


    In desperation, he looked at the disciples beside him and felt a slight movement in his heart.


    From entering the lost fire cave, his mind was all on the origin of fire. He didn''t care at all. Now when he saw it, his eyes brightened.


    After the female disciple turned into the body of Huoyuan, her skin was as red as fire. It didn''t seem strange, but made the exaggerated curve more exciting. Now lying on the ground, the plumpness of the bulge is still squeezed out. His legs are slender and straight. He is really a beauty.


    Wu Ye is addicted to cultivation all his life and doesn''t have much interest in women''s sex. Otherwise, he won''t be alone for so many years, but not everyone in the immortal world. There are still many old guys who are good at it.


    In front of this, if the old monster in the ninth robbery period is really dressed up, he turns himself into such a young man. Maybe he also has a special hobby in this regard?


    Can zhao''er test it first? It''s really not good. It''s good to distract a little. There are still people who borrow yuan evasion in their Xumi ring. As long as there is a chance, they will have the hope of escape, and there is the pure fire of killing the world...


    Thinking of this, he immediately passed on the sound.


    "Zhao''er, this man is a little strange. Go and test him for Shifu. If he interrogates you, don''t hide anything. Just take him to the source of fire."


    The female disciple was slightly stunned. She didn''t know that her master thought so much about Kung Fu for a while.


    When she rounded up the basaltic musk frog, she stayed at the zongmen. She had never seen Xiang Yang at all, and she didn''t know that it was this person who let her master suffer a great loss. At this time, she was wondering why he was just a monk in the period of Dan knot, so he had to be so nervous.


    It''s just a little monk at the end of the pill period. Can he cross examine himself?


    But after all, he was also a master who had practiced for hundreds of years. Naturally, he was not stupid and soon woke up.


    A monk in jiedan period can break into the fifth floor, how can he not rely on it?


    With a slight nod, she directly stood up and walked towards Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang was meditating. The clear stream from climbing the sky tree came in bursts, which made him feel exhausted and filled up quickly. At this time, when he saw the flame bush, someone stood up and moved in his heart.


    The old devil is very careful. Is this to be tested first? But is this man a man or a ghost...


    After being transformed into the body of fire element, their bodies have strong resistance to fire, but their hair is not so lucky.


    No night is not close to women in my life. The appreciation level is really limited.


    At this time, his female disciple had red skin, was bald and didn''t have a hair. She looked a little strange. What''s the use even if she was graceful?


    The woman didn''t look in the mirror. She was very confident about her face. At this time, she still felt that she was gorgeous. She walked all the way and flirted, but Xiang Yang looked silly.


    "This half human and half ghost thing is mentally ill. What do you mean by winking at himself? Does it mean that this guy can also have soul skills? Don''t be careless!"


    He was really nervous when he thought of the terrible soul skill. He stared blankly at the front and felt that he was exploring everywhere in the sea. He was afraid that he would capsize in the gutter inadvertently. His fingers had been slightly hooked, and the Ruyi stick had been hidden in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing his stunned appearance, the woman was a little proud of her charm. Her waist was almost broken, and her eyes were thrown one by one.

 Chapter 285

    Seeing that she was close to ten feet, the woman''s cherry lips opened slightly and wanted to say hello. Suddenly, her whole body sank violently, 50 times the gravity. If the whole person was burdened with thousands of kilograms, even in her infancy, she couldn''t bear it.


    In an instant, the bones and joints of her body made a clicking sound, and a sharp pain followed. However, the whole body seemed to be in a quagmire. She couldn''t step back and open her mouth. She took some magic weapons from Xumi ring to defend herself, but she couldn''t even open her mouth.


    She watched a dark shadow coming. Although she was in the fire cave, she still trembled with the deep-seated chill of death. Now the only thing she could do was to ignite blood essence, exhaust Yuanying''s strength, and summon a thick flame barrier to block her head.


    "Master, will you save me?"


    This was her last thought...


    Because he always pays attention to the movement of the night, Xiang Yang''s stick does not make full efforts, but five points of strength is enough to deal with only one Yuanying peak!


    The most important thing is that the Yuanying peak is unarmed and doesn''t even have a magic weapon...


    "Since when did I add a word in front of Yuanying peak?"


    A stick smashed into the half man and half ghost in front of him and watched the night. Xiang Yang was still in the mood to tease himself. Then he only heard a bang. The Ruyi stick directly swung away the flame barrier without reducing the castration...


    Even before the scream, a pile of flesh and blood mixed with bones and muscles appeared on the ground. A small Yuanying had not yet flown up and was directly killed. As for the left soul seal, Ruyi staff at this level had no interest in swallowing, and it was gone with a wave.


    The only regret for Xiang Yang is that after the death of the strange man, there was a xumijie in his flesh and blood, but before he cared, it burst quickly, and the contents fell on the ground, and were swallowed up by the fire on the ground.


    Hundreds of feet away, he was covered with sweat and hair. That day, he also tasted the taste of this stick. If he didn''t have Xuanqi armor, his fate would be no better than this disciple. Now Xuanqi is "dead". How can he stop such an attack?


    All this happened between the lightning and flint. He never had a chance to take out the borrow yuan escape talisman. Then he saw that the guy''s eyes had swept in his direction.


    "Even when I started, I didn''t have much vitality fluctuation, but the strength of the stick and this guy was too terrible... Did I really make a prophecy last time? This guy is not a monk, but a barbarian spy? If he is a barbarian, it''s not impossible to break into this place. After all, my animal skin roll was obtained from a Barbarian King..."


    The last disciple also died face-to-face, but there was no pain in Wuyi''s heart. He was originally some ruthless people. Training these disciples is only for the sake of having several trusted chess pieces during future exploration. Since they are chess pieces, they naturally have the consciousness of sacrifice at any time.


    Now he thought about how to face the current situation, whether to escape or fight! If you are really a barbarian, as long as you keep a distance, you still have the hope to kill it. However, if you make a wrong judgment, you are likely to end up like several disciples.


    For a moment, he hesitated and didn''t know how to make a decision.


    It''s a good thing for a person to live a long time and be knowledgeable, but similarly, the longer he lives, he is often more suspicious and afraid of life and death.


    Today''s no night has fallen into such a dilemma.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care whether it''s difficult or not. Now that he''s done it, it''s impossible to inadvertently attract the old ghost.


    He remembered that the elder of the sword Pavilion of the sword sect of Lingtian sword sect who met him first used the borrowed yuan evasion charm. Although it is impossible to have one of these advanced spells, the supreme elder of the sword sect will not be short of them, right? It would be troublesome in such a place if he ran away.


    Now his spiritual sense has been supplemented. He simply drags the Ruyi stick forward step by step. At each step, the veins on his neck will beat. On the hand dragging the Ruyi stick, the skin on the back of his hand will twitch slightly because of the bouncing of his muscles.


    As the existence of the nine turn peak, these small details naturally can not escape the observation without night.


    "This weapon is very similar to the totem pole of the barbarian. Is it really a barbarian?"


    "If it''s a barbarian, his longevity should be small. After all, the barbarian has no magic to hide his true face..."


    "The barbarian develops very fast, but at his age, unless there is a great high priest in the tribe, he can ascend to the Barbarian King''s territory. The totem pole is the weapon of the barbarian emperor. If the stick is his weapon, he can only hit with one blow at most. Judging from his performance now, it seems that he is really out of strength!"


    "If it''s a Barbarian King''s territory, even if it''s a five figure Barbarian King, the five elements immunity is complete, but the five elements resistance always has a limit. I just need to open some distance and borrow the fire magic, and I can break it in a short time! Then the totem column will also be mine! It''s one of the barbarian treasures!"


    "It''s a chance encounter for the younger generation of the sect to borrow yuan to escape the form. This one is my life-saving thing. I can''t use it indiscriminately. Now, depending on the situation, I can have a fight!"


    "Well, the boy is getting closer and closer! No, I have to keep a little distance... How about two hundred feet? But I''m not proficient in fire magic. It seems that it''s a little far away. It''s a hundred feet. Barbarians are all physical attacks. This distance has enough reaction time."


    "There is a pure fire that destroys the world here. You must not float in the air, otherwise you will be miserable if you provoke the evil star... Eh, how can the boy have entered a hundred feet? Let''s go!"


    "This... What''s the matter!?"


    "Borrow yuan to escape!"


    "Why... Why am I still where I am..."


    "Ah... How heavy! No! I''m a man of great fortune! Why! Why..."


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t think of it. After killing one with a stick, he looked a little tired. The old guy really stayed in place.


    When he stepped into the distance of 300 feet, everything was doomed.


    Among the three arrays he prepared, the psychedelic array covers the largest area and can cover an area of 300 feet. The fire system trap array takes the second place, 100 feet. The smallest range is the gravity array, which is only tens of feet.


    Within three hundred feet, as soon as the psychedelic magic array came out, the sleepless thoughts were immediately affected, and various ideas came one after another. When he woke up, Xiang Yang had entered a hundred feet, and the fire system was trapped in the array.


    For Xiang Yang, the last hundred feet just passed by in an instant. He didn''t leave his hand on this stick at all. Ruyi stick seems to feel that there will be a delicious food entrance soon. He is very excited!

 Chapter 286

    It was expected that none of the mysterious armor and earth magic appeared. The only thing I saw was a fire dragon...


    For Xiang Yang, the fire attack of this level may not even burn his hair, but it''s strange in his heart. This old guy was originally an earth friar...


    Now Xiang Yang has both time and place, and has a big killing weapon in his hand. Naturally, there is no suspense. He directly kills with a stick. He doesn''t understand whether this guy is a barbarian or a monk...


    At the moment before he died, the fire suddenly rose around him. It was obviously an array... When can barbarians use the array?


    But he didn''t even keep this thought for long. Yuan Ying and soul seal were swallowed up by a strange black hole.


    Xiang Yang did not answer his doubts. Now he is harvesting booty.


    The old guy was naked, but after he died, a Xumi ring fell out. Xiang Yang didn''t miss it this time. He quickly picked it up from the pile of flesh and blood that had been swallowed by the fire. When he felt it, he directly transferred all the contents into the heaven and earth tripod. However, a nine turn friar should have nothing good, He was not even interested in picking it up on the spot.


    "Great revenge has been avenged! But there should be many good things here. You can find them. But it''s said that there is a world killing fire here... Why not? Is it on the sixth floor?"


    "Well, it seems a little strange here..."


    Standing where he was, he looked around and focused all his energy on his opponent. Now the enemy has been killed, but he has time to look at it.


    "Everything in the whole space is transformed by the vitality of fire. It seems to be the place of fire''s spiritual pulse. Can there be the origin of fire? Moreover, this place is a treasure land of cultivation for those two little guys. Do you want them to come out?"


    Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment and put away his mind. If there is a net fire to destroy the world in this place, it may not be a blessing for two little guys who are only level 4 spirit beasts.


    But the source of fire can''t be let go! If you are alone and have fire in your body, what can the pure fire do to you?


    "Well, did the sleepless old thief come here at such a great risk? But how did he know the origin of fire? This is a place where nine robbers dare not intrude... What''s more, on the fourth floor, the route he chose is the safest according to Tianyan''s calculation, and the entrance to the fifth floor is not random You can find it... Does the old thief have a map here? "


    Thinking of the origin of fire, he calculated again. He was interested in the things left by no night. He immediately searched for them in the separation of heaven and earth tripod, but although there were many things and dozens of jade slips, he didn''t find anything after reading them all, but two strange things attracted his attention.


    A gray stone ball and a ragged animal skin roll. These two things have no vitality fluctuation, but they are carefully stored, and each is wrapped in a prohibited jade box.


    But in such a place, Xiang Yang naturally didn''t dare to take it out. He looked at it with his spiritual sense and put it aside.


    Since you can''t find the expected map, find it yourself. This place is not very big. It shouldn''t be difficult.


    Compared with the fourth floor, the fifth floor is much more energetic, but after a big circle, I didn''t find any treasure, which is unreasonable.


    But because of this, Xiang Yang was more confident.


    Only when the origin of fire is born will other fire treasures lose the soil for growth. Moreover, the scene in front of us is probably created by the origin of fire.


    According to legend, this is called the kingdom of fire. When the origin of fire is fully mature, these things condensed by fire have the opportunity to become real creatures, fire elves.


    On the 98th floor of the Hunyuan tower, the creatures in the magmatic sea were another form of fire elves.


    Now these things have only their form and no intelligence, which means that the source of fire has not really grown, so it is more likely to get it by yourself.


    Otherwise, a source of fire with complete consciousness will casually drill into the spiritual pulse of the fire system, and where will he find it? Can''t you turn the whole lost fire cave over?


    Since there were no treasures, Xiang Yang lost his interest in wandering around and went directly to the woods in front. He had observed that the position of the woods should be the center of the whole fifth floor, and most likely the hiding place of the source of fire.


    However, even if the position was basically determined, he didn''t relax all the way. His spiritual sense swept around all the time. After all, he hadn''t seen the origin of the fire. Maybe there was an insignificant grass nearby?


    Thousands of feet later, he has come to the fire tree forest and swept it with the sky. The temperature here has reached 2300 Baidu. I''m afraid it will be higher after entering, but his body can withstand the high temperature of 3300 Baidu now, which should still be OK.


    However, split mountain gang can''t use it anymore. Even if it''s an upper level Xuanqi like split mountain Gang, it will cost a lot of energy to maintain it intact, and the energy is used to maintain the Xuanqi''s own body. After that, the defense will drop a lot, and there''s no big difference between wearing it and not wearing it.


    He put the crack mountain Gang away. Xiang Yang looked down and smiled awkwardly. "Staggering" and went in.


    Fortunately, there is no one here. Otherwise, it''s really ugly to run naked...


    The more he went inside, the higher the temperature. Every time he walked, he scanned the surrounding environment with Tianyan. When he reached the depth, the temperature had reached 2800 Baidu. Fortunately, soon, the flame trees became sparse. After walking for more than a hundred feet, a small pool appeared in front of him.


    "This should be the origin of fire. I''m really lucky. It''s plant like!"


    Like no night, Xiang Yang is also very happy. After all, compared with other forms, plant form is the easiest to accept.


    As for the origin of gold obtained in abbot Xianshan, it is actually just the germination of the origin, and it has not reached the stage of transformation at all.


    He had more treasures than night. He looked for them in the Qiankun tripod and took out the useful treasures. Before long, the strange flowers turned from the origin of fire fell into his hands and found a separate space in the Qiankun tripod.


    He couldn''t believe it. He used Tianyan to sweep it. Lingjue almost didn''t have time and didn''t get the result. He was relieved.


    Things that can''t even be analyzed by Tianyan, even if they are not the origin of fire...


    When he dug up the strange flower from the pool, the change also happened at the same time!

 Chapter 287

    All the scenes in the fifth floor space are the illusion of fire created by the source of fire gathering the vitality of spiritual pulse.


    Now the source of fire has been taken away, and the whole space has suddenly changed.


    All the trees, flowers and even the Firebirds in the sky were illusory in an instant, and then they directly turned into large and small flames, which fell all over the ground.


    The whole fifth floor, except the small pool in front of Xiang Yang, has become a real sea of fire, but soon, the flame gradually extinguished. In addition to the abundant fire vitality wandering in the air, the whole fifth floor has become a dead scorched earth.


    "It should have been absorbed by the fire spirit pulse below? But it''s too thorough..."


    Xiang Yang looked around and wondered, but he was soon attracted by the small pool in front of him.


    "This should be the Huoyuan spirit spring condensed from the spirit pulse of the fire system. Each drop can be comparable to a top-grade yuan Qi stone. It is also considered a top-grade among the natural materials and earth treasures. There are so many here. No wonder it can breed the origin of fire... We can''t let it go!"


    It seems that Huoyuan Lingquan is no different from ordinary clear water, but in fact, the temperature is also very high. Ordinary things can''t be taken at all. Most of these treasures have a strong barrier to spiritual perception, and they can''t be taken away at one time. After thinking about it, he directly took out the Ruyi stick, stirred the pool with the stick and splashed the Lingquan, Then use the spiritual sense to collect it from the heaven and earth tripod.


    Fortunately, the pool was not big, and the Lingquan spring was about ten feet deep. After working hard for most of the day, it was finally finished.


    When the last drop of Lingquan was taken away, suddenly Xiang Yang suddenly stepped back and looked at the front in horror...


    In his instinct, he suddenly felt a deep chill...


    But soon, a sense of Joy came from knowing the source fire in the sea, and then it seemed that a consciousness was encouraging him.


    Two different kinds of consciousness met in his knowledge of the sea, which immediately made him feel deeply at a loss.


    This is the first time...


    Xiang Yang believes in his intuition very much, but the joy of yuanhuo is also clearly expressed. Is there a spiritual fire in this pit?


    Here, if there is still spiritual fire, the greatest possibility is to destroy the world and clean fire.


    However, if it is only spiritual fire, where does the cold generated in your intuition come from? You know, so far, he has received so many spiritual fire, which is not easy? How can there be such a chill that even life may be threatened?


    Knowing the sea, yuanhuo''s urge became more and more obvious. He hesitated for a while and still walked towards the grottoes that appeared after the Lingquan spring was dried up.


    He had explored it with his spiritual sense, and there was nothing strange there.


    Back to the edge of the pool, no accident happened, but at the bottom of the original pool, there was a thin light film on the reddish rock, but it didn''t seem to exist when it was detected by spirit.


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved. I''m afraid it''s the entrance to the sixth floor. The net fire should be inside, and it''s also the one that attracts the source fire.


    But can I go on or not?


    If you believe in intuition, you should turn around and go, but if so, you will lose a chance to get spiritual fire.


    You know, although I got several kinds of spiritual fire after a trial, it was all accidental. According to Ding Shuai, although there are many spiritual fires in the mountain and sea world, it is still very difficult to collect 99 kinds. I don''t know how much it will cost and opportunities to make up for the lack of one in the future.


    He hesitated here. On the other side of the light film, in a strange space, there was a strange life, but he was a little agitated.


    It is a creature that is difficult to express in words.


    It looks like a beating flame, the color is light blue, but when you look carefully, the deep is faintly black and red.


    Its shape is constantly changing, sometimes like a bird, sometimes like a beast, sometimes into a human shape, and sometimes suddenly into a long fire dragon.


    No matter what shape, there are two crystal awns on its forehead, which remain unchanged. They are a pair of eyes formed by condensed flame. There is no tyranny and madness of ordinary monsters in their eyes, but a feeling of wisdom.


    As the actual controller of the whole lost fire cave, the intelligent exterminating pure fire beast was born. I don''t know how much time I spent under this hill.


    It doesn''t know where it comes from or why it exists.


    It only knew that when it just woke up, those little guys outside had not been born, and there were no lost fire caves here.


    In addition to consciousness and some split parts, somehow, it is inseparable from its space. It was ok, but the longer it takes, the more wisdom it awakens. Gradually, it also knows what loneliness is.


    Then I don''t know how many years later, because of its existence, the vitality of the fire system for tens of thousands of miles gathered here, and the spirit pulse of the fire system was born. Then there was the lost fire cave, and several spiritual fires and the origin of the fifth layer of fire were born by chance.


    It treats those little guys as their descendants. Watching them grow a little, it also relieves a lot of loneliness. Slowly, it has been used to such a life. Moreover, from time to time, a creature named human will come to it for entertainment.


    Until some time ago, suddenly, a strange consciousness disturbed it...


    Just in an instant, it suddenly gave birth to a feeling that it had never had before. That feeling is called... yearn.


    Then, more and more memories awakened, and it, which had wisdom, soon sorted out these memories hidden in the source and the origin of the strange consciousness.


    "That is the source fire, the final destination of all spiritual fires, the paradise of flame life."


    "It''s also my heaven..."


    However, before long, another consciousness came with it.


    "Today''s source fire is still very weak. I can devour it! As long as I devour it, I will be a new source fire! My life will enter a higher level!"


    "What is a higher level?" the exterminator wondered... But soon, this doubt was replaced by another emotion, desire.


    Beyond wisdom, it produced desire for the first time!


    "But I can''t leave here. I can''t swallow the source fire just by relying on consciousness and the weak and small parts separated."


    Soon, its wisdom worked.


    "I can''t leave it, but I can lure it down... All source fires have an instinctive desire for spiritual fire, as long as..."


    Therefore, under its control, the lost fire cave came alive, and a variety of spiritual fires were actively sent to the source fire.


    Closer, closer...


    But what drove it crazy happened.


    The source fire didn''t come.


    After swallowing three kinds of spiritual fire, it went away!

 Chapter 288

    This is the biggest blow to the pure fire beast in countless years.


    My wisdom was insulted!


    For this reason, it has also paid a painful price. For its own little guys, there is only one source of fire that has not yet awakened its wisdom...


    But soon, really soon, because for the exterminating pure fire beast, a few days is just a moment, and it feels the return of the source fire.


    And this time, it''s getting closer and closer to itself...


    Finally, after a small lesson to several unscrupulous human playthings, relying on the attraction of the origin of fire, the source fire finally came to itself, as long as it passed through the light film...


    But why did it stop over there?


    Sometimes, time is a very strange thing. In its long life, year after year seems to be short in the blink of an eye, but every moment at the moment makes the exterminator feel particularly long. It waits quietly.


    On the other side of the light film, yuanhuo''s urging has become stronger and stronger. Xiang Yang seems to feel that there is more sun in his sea of knowledge, and his brain is boiling.


    Fortunately, there are Hongmeng remnant branches and climbing trees. Yuanhuo doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. Otherwise, Xiang Yang doubts whether this guy will directly roast himself into a corpse, and then plunge into the light film.


    "What did old Jinwu give me? An uncle..."


    Xiang Yang wants to cry without tears. He is like a breeder. He has to find a spiritual fire to devour it, but he can''t command it at ordinary times. He always ignores his love and answer. Isn''t this uncle?


    But now it seems that we can''t go on!


    Xiang Yang carefully took out a magic weapon and threw it at the light film.


    Like water waves, just a flash, the magic weapon lost its trace.


    "Like the light gate of the ten thousand Dharma God spider family, this light membrane should be a portal... There is no danger, but I don''t know what kind of scene it is. Anyway, Bo! Besides, I just feel that my life may be threatened, and I don''t have to die. I''m lucky! What''s the fear?"


    I don''t know if this is self consolation. Anyway, when I think about it, the chill subsided a lot. Xiang Yang clenched his teeth and directly summoned crack Shangang again. Then he took out a ring inlaid with a fiery red pearl and put it on his hand.


    This is a treasure given to him by Empress Huang. One of his cards is that he can withstand three attacks at the peak of nine robbers. According to the current boundary of mountain and sea, he can resist three attacks of the supreme. This is a magic weapon like cheating. If those overlord sects know it, they will break the head.


    Even if there is danger down here, it can''t exceed the supreme attack power, can it?


    Then he directly held the Ruyi stick in his hand. This half step immortal weapon is his greatest combat power now. After holding it, he was a little more brave.


    Then, it is a magic weapon set up again. Whether the armor of those treasures is useful or not, it is always good to set more than one...


    Finally, a guy with jewels all over his body and a few pieces of runes in his mouth finally took a step and jumped down towards the light film.


    "Finally!"


    The light film was right. The whole body of the exterminating fire beast trembled with excitement, but the next moment, it was a little stunned. Is this colorful thing the source fire?


    Xiang Yang is also a little in a trance. The sixth floor is actually a huge space. The space is empty. Only a few low hills stand in the middle, which are hundreds of feet high to the naked eye. However, those hills emit a bright red light...


    These are actually several hills completely composed of fire yuan Qi stones.


    Huo yuan Qi stone hundreds of feet high and the size of a hill...


    A few.


    He was shocked by the hill, and then he saw the strange creature floating above the hill.


    Light blue body, changeable shape, more and more excited awareness of the source fire in the sea...


    "This is the pure fire that destroys the world? Why do you seem to see an old man who has gone through vicissitudes?"


    When he was facing the eyes of the pair of condensed flames, the cold hit again and became stronger and stronger!


    Suddenly, the magic weapon outside him was shining. I don''t know when a blue flame had drowned him.


    Xiang Yang was surprised. Since he came here, his spiritual sense has been exploring all the time. There is no vitality fluctuation at all. This blue flame rises abruptly, as if it came from the void.


    Before he could think more, he suddenly kicked his foot, and the whole man rose straight like a sharp arrow.


    However, meeting him in the air is still a blue ocean.


    Just in an instant, all the body protection magic weapons were burned. Even the spirit of crack mountain Gang sent a tragic howl, which then split into a little yellow awn and dissipated in the blue flame.


    At this time, a burst of red light flashed on his finger, but it was the automatic protector of empress Huang''s treasure.


    However, the blue flame was endless. Before long, the red light was also dimmed, and Xiang Yang shrouded by the red light, like a boat floating in the ocean, would be swallowed up at any time.


    "Yuanhuo! Yuanhuo!" Xiang Yang shouted in horror. Fortunately, yuanhuo''s consciousness soon came to his mind.


    "The spirit fire has evolved and needs to be close to its body before it can be collected!"


    "Noumenon? Is that the weird creature?"


    At this time, he has been completely engulfed by the sea of fire and can only act by intuition. After all, he only has the cultivation of Dan knot period. He is far from being able to fly by himself. He can only fall and bounce up again and again and move forward in the direction of memory.


    The first red light soon dissipated, and then the second.


    After thousands of feet, the third red light is close to collapse...


    "Yuanhuo, I can''t hold it. Have you arrived?"


    "Three hundred feet on the right! Approach now!"


    Yuanhuo sent a message. Xiang Yang vaguely felt something was wrong. Why did he feel a little flustered in this message?


    Source fire will panic?


    However, it''s too late to say anything at this time. There are indeed other cards in the heaven and earth tripod, but like the ring on your hand, they are consumables. In this closed space, Dunfu is afraid to have no effect. Now you can only listen to it.


    He suddenly turned around. This time, he not only rushed forward, but even smashed the Ruyi stick towards the ground behind him. With the help of his strength, this half step immortal weapon is worthy of Ding Shuai''s masterpiece and still stands intact in this world killing fire.


    With a bang, a red light rushed out of the blue flame.


    Xiang Yang was relieved, but when he looked up, he saw only two eyes full of banter...


    Just a glance, just a moment... The red light disappeared directly. Xiang Yang only felt a long lost pain in his body. Then he lost all his consciousness and fell to the ground...

 Chapter 289

    The exterminating pure fire beast has been integrated with the whole sixth floor space for countless years. Here, its vision is the sea of fire.


    In the 98th pass of the Hunyuan tower, the temperature of the last section of the road should be about 2000 degrees. At that time, that was almost the limit of Xiang Yang.


    However, after that exercise, his physical resistance to fire increased significantly. It can be said that in this regard, it has even exceeded most magic weapons.


    But such a strong body was ignited directly by a look...


    Just for a moment, Xiang Yang''s seven orifices spewed out blue flames. Then, there was a small blue light in each pore. His whole person directly turned into a torch and fell down.


    Just for a moment, his skin, muscles and internal organs were all burned to ashes, leaving only a white skeleton still intact.


    The next moment, in the air, a ball of light emitting a blazing white awn rose slowly.


    At this moment, all the blue light converged fiercely, and half of the whole sixth floor space became a sea of light, confronting the blue light.


    The eyes of the annihilating pure fire beast showed a trace of joy. From this ocean of light, it can obviously feel the weakness of the source fire. In its ancient memory, the real source fire, even if only a glimmer of light, is enough to burn the sky and destroy the earth.


    The light ball trembled, and the colorful light swayed out of his body, floated and sank around him, and then rushed towards the world killing pure fire beast.


    Below, where the white light enveloped the white skeleton, a yellow light continued to flow. On it, the sky climbing tree was not damaged at all. Relying on the virtual shadow of Hongmeng residual branches, it was deeply rooted in it. On the tree branches, there was a little colorful light flashing, and a small human shadow sat on it.


    In addition, beside them, there is an ancient bronze tripod, which constantly changes between virtual and real. It seems to want to call the colorful light and virtual shadow into the tripod, but it is still futile after a long time.


    For these wonders of heaven and earth, in fact, the host does not represent the host, and there is no relationship between life and death. Even if Xiang Yang dies, they can still exist in a wonderful form and quietly wait for the next host to appear.


    For them, is this not a test for Xiang Yang?


    Among them, only that dingshuai''s separation really cares about Xiang Yang''s life and death, but it is only a virtual shadow after all, and its ability is limited.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t get the Yan of that day, with his current cultivation, there was no soul seal to keep. After his body was burned, he would be scared.


    However, with the help of Tiandi Furui wanlingjue, he had a preliminary integration with Tianyan. With the help of this strange treasure, his soul remained in a mysterious way.


    In the sky, the struggle between the source fire and the exterminating net fire was simple and rough. There were no moves at all. The two different lights entangled and swallowed each other in an instant.


    It seemed that he had met the great enemy of life and death, and the source fire directly released all the spiritual fire he swallowed.


    The colorful spirit fire joined the battle at the same time. For a time, the whole world killing pure fire beast was swallowed by all kinds of flames.


    However, the pure fire of exterminating the world is countless times stronger than all the fires swallowed before the source fire. So many spiritual fires not only failed to cause any damage to it, but also contributed to its ferocity.


    For countless years, this sixth floor space has been completely controlled by it, and here has become its world.


    During the struggle, the exterminating fire beast suddenly turned into a nine headed dragon. Each dragon head hissed up to the sky at the same time. The fiery flames rose directly from the Lingshi hill below, and then condensed into a dazzling pearl of light and fell in front of Longkou.


    At the same time, the energy of the fire system in the whole space was completely driven by it, turned into a torrent, and rushed towards the source fire.


    For a time, the source fire directly fell downwind. Faintly, the white light had been suppressed by the blue flame, and the spiritual fire was unbearable. Many of them had already swayed up, like candles in the wind, and seemed to be going out the next moment.


    "This mountain and sea world is just a world, and the understanding of the road is not complete. Source fire! Be one with me! Come together to understand the mystery of our flame life, and then devour the world! Only in this way can we transcend and reach a higher level!"


    The voice of the fire killing beast rumbled, full of wisdom and unspeakable temptation. Every word seems to contain the truth of the road.


    For a time, this world was completely occupied by this voice. If it faced only a monk, even the supreme, it might lose itself in this temptation, take the initiative to let go of itself and throw itself into its arms.


    Unfortunately, the source fire is not a creature. Its life level is much higher than all life in this world. Although it still seems childish for some reason, the superiority of that life level is inherent. How can it be fascinated by this temptation?


    Fight with the only spiritual fire, and you''re at a disadvantage? It seemed to be completely angered. The ball of light suddenly flashed rapidly, and the light came out from all directions, just like sharp spikes growing on its body.


    The annihilating pure fire beast seemed to sigh: "young source fire, you won''t have a chance. Even if you burn the source, you can only hurt me at most, but this is my world, and my power is endless... In this case, you will become weaker and weaker, and finally fall completely... Um..."


    Then he looked down in surprise.


    Below, in a piece of white light, a green light rose slowly, stirred the white light, revealing a pile of white bones, and on the white bones, there were several strange virtual shadows, any one of which exuded infinite authority.


    Before it came back, the green light crossed the space in an instant and directly plunged into the source fire.


    Then, a dazzling light enveloped the whole world...


    "It''s not fair!" the annihilating pure fire beast hissed miserably. The vitality of the whole space fluctuated sharply, but in a moment, the blue flame swept everything.


    But this is just a reflection of it.


    "It''s really unfair..."


    When the light dissipated, the body of the world killing pure fire beast had disappeared in the air, leaving only a pair of flame eyes looking in the direction of Hongmeng residual branches. A roar full of unwilling echoed in the air, but everything was useless.


    The source fire, supported by the remnant branches of Hongmeng, instantly soared ten times in volume, swallowed the world killing pure fire directly, and then hung in the air and twisted.


    The pure fire of killing the world is much stronger than all the spiritual fires it swallowed. In its current state, with the help of Hongmeng remnant branches, it took several days to swallow it completely, and then it fell slowly.


    On the ground, all the blue flames have long disappeared. On the maroon land, the white skeleton of Xiang Yang is particularly prominent.


    At this time, the colorful light spot had fallen in the middle of his pelvis, and above his skull, the virtual shadows of mother source Xisha and Hongmeng residual branches loomed and appeared, and the sky climbing tree was scattering a little green awn, moistening the small figure.


    With every drop of green awn, the figure will be clear, and the skeleton will float a faint light.


    In another direction, among the bronze ancient tripods, pieces of natural materials, earth treasures, animal pills, and even some rare mineral materials have floated into the air. When the source fire drops, they are rolled up directly, and then fall into the ancient tripod together.


    With the arrival of yuanhuo, Xiang Yang''s skeleton also floated at the same time and was swallowed by the bronze ancient tripod. Outside, only muyuanxi sand, Hongmeng remnant branches and Pantian tree were left over the ancient tripod. Pantian tree was still rooted in the Yellow awn transformed by muyuanxi sand, and a little green awn could not be scattered...


    The light of the bronze ancient tripod was flowing, and two simple patterns floated on it. If Xiang Yang was still there, he could recognize that it was the chaotic inscription on the bronze ancient sword.


    "Abundance" and "surplus".

 Chapter 290

    Time flies by. It''s been a year.


    The nine tripod immortal gate is divided into an inner gate and an outer gate. The nine tripod peaks are the territory of the inner gate, while the outer gate is in the surrounding hills.


    This hilly area covers an extremely wide area, about three times the area of Fuyu mountain range, but it is still occupied by friars from all over the world.


    There is still half a year to go from Jiuding Xianmen to the north. It takes two months to reach the Qitian mountains. According to the dynamics of the barbarians, we will start in about three months.


    The commanders sent by the overlord sect of northern China arrived as early as a year ago. According to the situation of each sect, they have been practicing for nine months.


    In fact, I can''t do much preparation in nine months, but the personnel are too mixed. The weaker the sect is, the less experienced it is in chaos. Necessary training is still needed.


    Even cannon fodder has to reflect the value of cannon fodder, doesn''t it?


    More than half of the hundreds of thousands of friars are from the end of the Dan period. The rest are low-level friars who can''t get together.


    Among all the sects, the friars of Fuyu sect are the lowest.


    Except for a brother Jing in the early stage of jiuzhuan, there are not even a few in Yuanying period. The Dan ending period is counted by ten, and the rest are dregs inferior to cannon fodder...


    Xiang Yang disappeared inexplicably. According to Jing Mo''s inference, he was probably trapped in the lost fire cave for revenge. At his request, the immortal at the end of the Qing Dynasty personally made a search on the fourth floor of the fire cave without results. Only a few piles of magic weapons and residues left by the burning of the body were found in a corner.


    As for the fifth floor of the lost fire cave, even the immortal at the end of the Qing Dynasty did not dare to enter. According to Xiang Yang''s cultivation at that time, if he was trapped in it, there would be death and no life.


    Of course, there are only two piles of residue, and according to Jing Mo''s estimation, there are five people with four disciples in Wuye. If Xiang Yang doesn''t find them, there is at most a pile of residue here, and if he does, there may not be him in the two piles of residue.


    Then the question arises: is Xiang Yang dead or alive?


    Chu Xuan has handed over those array patterns and Chu Yuan array plates to zongmen. With this credit, he directly joined dingzuntang, and a large number of points even directly made him rush to the top three in dingzuntang.


    Jiuding immortal gate has always been rewarded for his meritorious deeds. Chu Xuan''s performance has also enabled him to be vigorously cultivated by the immortal gate. His original qualification is good. When he was in Fuyu sect, he received a lot of resources from Xiang Yang. In addition, given by the immortal gate, in more than half a year, he has almost broken through to the later stage of Yuanying and began to close down. Now he has more than three months.


    He had been watching. The days of Fuyu sect in Xianmen were better. As soon as he closed the door, he came to see right and wrong.


    When they first arrived at the immortal gate of Jiuding, with the care of Jing Mo and Chu Xuan, Fuyu sect was assigned to the place closest to the nine Ding peaks, and monopolized a mountain, which is one of the best positions in this hilly area.


    The strength of their sect is so weak that they can occupy this treasure land. Naturally, many people gossip. However, they rely on Jing Mo and Chu Xuan behind them. They will visit their residence from time to time. Under the influence of the fox and the tiger, others dare not be too presumptuous.


    Now a year later, Xiang Yang has not appeared yet. Jing Mo, who had a glimmer of hope for his survival, has completely lost confidence and has not been to Fuyu sect for several months.


    Coupled with Chu Xuan''s isolation, Fuyu sect suddenly lost its two biggest dependencies, and more and more people were unhappy with them.


    The empty mulberry gate is one of them.


    In the territory of hundreds of thousands of miles under the jurisdiction of Jiuding immortal gate, there are more than 100 sects, large and small, and the empty mulberry gate ranks in the top 10, which is only stronger than Ling Tianjian sect.


    But this time the clan came under a disorderly imperial edict, but the original residence was occupied by the famous broken household Fuyu clan, so they had to retreat and ask for the second place. When they reached the outer floor, they lost their face alone.


    Naturally, they didn''t know about Xiang Yang. They thought that the Fuyu sect used some means to climb up the relationship with Chu Xuan, and then met Jing Mo through Chu Xuan. With these two, they endured it for a long time.


    After all, Chu Xuan is nothing more than a new disciple of Ding Zun hall, but Jing Mo can''t provoke them. It''s the same person in the whole Jiuding immortal sect. Except for a few real people, even the sect leader can''t hold him down.


    But when Jing Mo seemed to lose attention to Fuyu sect and Chu Xuan closed, their mind came alive.


    It is said that the whole clan of Fuyu sect came to the early stage of nine turns this time. There were thousands of people in front and back, and only a few in Yuanying period. This kind of cannon fodder arrived at the chaotic front line. It is estimated that the whole army will be destroyed in a few days.


    How can he de occupy his own residence and make his own family door a joke?


    ******


    At the residence of Fuyu zongmen, a Yuanying friar from Dunhe city was shouting and helping them arrange their formation.


    "When you arrive at the front line of barbarian chaos, even in the fortress, you often encounter close combat with barbarians! With your cultivation, it is naturally impossible to break their five element immunity! So what? You can only rely on the array!"


    "From the simplest three talents array to the four images array, the five elements array, as well as the Six Harmonies array, the seven stars array, the eight trigrams array and the nine palaces array, these basic arrays must be familiar to the heart! We should turn them into our instinct! According to the number of comrades in arms around us, we should adjust measures to local conditions anytime, anywhere!"


    "All arrays can be superimposed to multiply their power. For example, three Sancai arrays can also form a second-order Sancai array... And a fourth-order Sancai array composed of 81 monks can threaten the Barbarian King even if you are only refining..."


    "In the records, there was a sect that used 2187 jiedan friars to form a seven rank three talent array and killed three barbarian emperors in one shot! Therefore, don''t think that low cultivation is really cannon fodder. Those words are bullshit! In a chaotic battlefield, any miracle can happen as long as Tuanjie!"


    To be honest, the disciples of the overlord sect are really extraordinary. Even if they train these low-level friars, they are still meticulous.


    Unfortunately, the friar of the Fuyu sect who came to participate in the chaos this time was really inferior. The little commander named Hu Shan tried his best to form several formations.


    In all arrays, except for the array eye, the accomplishments of other friars should be relatively balanced. In Fuyu sect, there are only a few friars in Yuanying period. Even if brother Jing is included as the array eye, he can only scrape together a five element array.


    There are some in the jiedan period. Twenty five people have assembled a second-order five element array and a third-order three talent array.


    In fact, there is not much difference between the spirit changing period and the refining period, so the number of people is the largest, but several third-order five element arrays are the limit. As for the more complex Six Harmonies and seven stars, it is estimated that they can''t practice.


    The rest are some disciples in the foundation period. Hu Shan is also very helpless. Fuyu sect has sent out all these newcomers. What should this sect be like?


    What''s the use of this cultivation even if it forms an array? I''m afraid I''ll be evacuated if I attack myself several times...

 Chapter 291

    Knowing that today''s training is closely related to their future lives, most of the originally scattered friars of Fuyu sect are very serious. Occasionally, a few are still careless and are directly taught by their peers.


    Are you kidding? On the battlefield, your negligence may affect everyone''s lives. If you don''t practice well, won''t you bother us?


    After a few months, they have really developed some skills. Now it seems that they have really changed. At least they have taken on a new look, and they are no longer the same as before.


    In fact, this kind of battle array has existed since ancient times, but it is very limited and inconvenient to move, so there are not many monks to practice these on weekdays.


    However, in a chaotic battlefield, this battle array is the most effective means to live in danger and be punctual.


    After arriving at King Tu, the barbarians in northern China basically draw five element immunity, but the so-called five element immunity also has limits. As long as the spell power is strong enough, it can still be cracked, and the battle array can maximize the monk''s spell power, which is the great killing weapon of the immortal against the barbarians.


    At this time, Hu Shan was practicing the disciples during the foundation period. Among the crowd, a small spot was particularly eye-catching.


    It was a little girl, three or four years old, who was trying to swing her fat body and run back and forth with the adults around her.


    When Xiang Yang left, he left three water system natural and earth treasures for his disciples. As soon as he returned to the immortal gate, Chu Xuan asked an alchemy master in the gate to refine two of them into pills


    The goods Xiang Yang took out are naturally not simple. Even if the three heavenly materials and earth treasures are good things in the abbot Xianshan, the most rare thing is that they are mild and have better effect after refining into pills. In less than a year, the little guy directly connected to the foundation period. At this time, the immortal seedlings are almost one foot away.


    Although the little girl is less than four years old, she is very smart. When she sees other friars in the foundation period rehearsing the array, she will also participate. No one will listen to her advice.


    Leader Xiang''s disciple is like a little princess. Now her master is missing and Chu Xuan is closed. Who can control her? She can only go.


    But how old is she? If an adult runs one step, she has to run at least three steps. How can she keep up with the rhythm.


    Hu Shan arranged the training very seriously. Considering the ever-changing situation and terrain on the battlefield, he specially placed a lot of stones on the site and dug out a lot of potholes.


    The little guy tripped and fell from time to time. His white skirt was full of dirt and even his face was covered with mud ash.


    She frowned, narrowed her big eyes, sucked her nose, and tried not to let her tears fall. But soon, she fell heavily again. This time, the little guy couldn''t get up for a long time. Naturally, the Trinity array of her group didn''t take shape, and the next second-order array collapsed.


    "Niuniu, uncle Hu said, you''re still young and don''t have to participate!" Hu Shan ran over quickly, took the little guy out of a big pit, and looked at the bruise on her arm. He was very distressed.


    After he was assigned to the Fuyu sect, he was also depressed. Now he can work so hard. Most of it is for the sake of this lovely little girl.


    At the age of four, xianmiao built the foundation. Now xianmiao is nine inches and seven minutes. You know, before the age of seven, xianmiao can still grow to a certain extent. This child must be a demon of more than one foot in the future.


    It''s just that she''s qualified. She''s sweet and clever. She''s cute and clever. She''s really lovable. Hu Shan stayed in the residence of Fuyu sect for several months. He got along with her day and night. He really regarded her as his younger generation and spoiled her very much.


    He loved Wu and Wu, and other friars of Fuyu sect were also touched with light. Hu Shan trained them with extra care.


    "Hu Baobao, Niu Niu wants to practice! Niu Niu wants to make great achievements, and then find those powerful bearded grandpa to save my Xi Fu!"


    The little guy is four years old. Although he can speak well, he still can''t pronounce clearly. He directly calls his uncle a baby.


    Hu Shan smiled bitterly. He also committed a crime and couldn''t live. He mentioned it when telling a story to the little girl a few days ago. He said that anyone who made great achievements in the chaos and neutrality could use his meritorious deeds to ask the bearded grandpa for help. As a result, the little girl immediately became interested in doing meritorious deeds, and then went to save the master. As long as she practiced every day these days, she must get together.


    He had already inquired about it. The little girl worshipped at the door of a friar jiedan of Fuyu sect. She didn''t say anything about the secret casting of pearls, but the friar jiedan reportedly broke into the lost fire cave a year ago and hasn''t returned yet. I''m afraid her bones have already turned to ashes.


    But even so, the girl still gave up her heart. He mentioned it several times and wanted to bring her under the door of Tianhu immortal sect. She just refused and said she would wait for her master to come back.


    "Hu Baobao, you are also very good. Why don''t you help Niu Niu to save Xi Fu... Well, Niu Niu doesn''t have any baby. Xi Fu gave it to me... Niu Niu, can you give it to you?"


    The little girl leaned against Hu Shan''s arms and looked up at him. Her dirty little face was full of reluctance, but she untied a chain from her neck and held it high in her small hand.


    It was a string of ordinary bead chains. There was no vitality fluctuation, but each one was round and white. The precious light flowed in the sun. It was also a great treasure in the world.


    Hu Shan linked the bead and helped her wear it back. He shook his head and said, "Niu Niu, uncle Hu is not so good... But your master is lucky. He must be fine. Maybe he will come back to you in a few days."


    "Well, that''s what Lao Ju Zong said! My Xi Fu is so powerful... Lao Ju Zong said, Xi Fu will definitely come back..."


    A big man and a small man were chatting here. The friars who were practicing the array didn''t stop. A friar who was forcibly pushed away by Niuniu saw that the little guy didn''t pay attention, so he hurried in and continued to practice again.


    They all had only their accomplishments during the foundation period. At that time, they only had a temporary surge of blood when they came to participate in the barbaric chaos, or they had to come because they were carried by their own hall. Now they come here, they know more and more about the barbaric chaos. They already know that with their accomplishments, they can only have a glimmer of vitality by relying on this array.


    "Hahaha, even the goods during the foundation period have been brought. This Fuyu sect is really rubbish..."


    Just after practicing, a laugh suddenly came from the air, and more than ten precious lights swept down.


    "Who is it? Dare to break into other people''s residence!"


    Hu Shan''s face changed, took Niuniu aside and got up to look.


    Since he was assigned to be the leader, the residence of the Fuyu sect was also his territory. Now someone came without telling him and laughed at him, waiting for him to spit on his face.

 Chapter 292

    There were thousands of people from Fuyu sect. The friars who had been above the foundation period were resting aside. At this time, when they saw someone coming without warning, and their tone was so arrogant, they all stood up one after another.


    There were more than a dozen visitors. The two leaders thought that the momentum should be in the middle and late stage of nine turns. What they said was a beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth, driving a flying sword and holding a folding fan in his hand, waving it from time to time.


    "Other people''s residence? Don''t you know something, leader Hu Tongling? Every time the imperial edict is disorderly, our empty mulberry gate has been stationed here for five times. How can the Fuyu sect rob our residence? It''s just these garbage?"


    When he landed, the young man first saluted Hu Shan, then stood up and took the closed folding fan, but all the people of Fuyu sect were classified as garbage, including brother Jing and others who had just come out of the house.


    Although Hu Shan is only the peak of Yuanying, after all, he was born in Dun and city. It''s better not to offend them. However, the people of Fuyu sect don''t matter. Without the support of Jing Mo and Chu Xuan, they say that garbage has praised them.


    "You little bastard and sissy! Do you have the guts to say it again? Believe it or not. I''ll just plug that fan into your hole?"


    Everyone else was flat faced and silent, but brother Jing jumped out and scolded.


    For nearly a year, Xiang Yang didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He had already held back his anger. At this time, when he saw a guy in Yuanying period, he dared to point at himself and scold the garbage. He couldn''t hold it. While scolding, he rolled up his sleeves and picked up the bricks and wanted to rush up. Zeng Qiu and several other monks looked at the two monks in the later nine turn period and hurriedly pulled him in.


    "You..." brother Jing''s mouth was so smelly that the handsome young man turned white when he scolded him. He forgot his lines.


    "Full of foul language! Palm mouth!"


    Beside him, an old man in green robe turned pale, waved his hand directly, and a green light swept straight out. In the middle of the air, he turned into a big hand with a radius of half a Zhang and photographed brother Jing. This time, he shrouded Zeng Qiu and several yuan infantile periods.


    "Don''t you bully people, old tortoise!" brother Jing screamed and ran forward. Zeng Qiu, Dan Ding and two other Yuan Ying friars immediately understood it. In an instant, they set up a first-order five element array. With brother Jing as the center, a golden light swept up and collided with the big blue hand. The sound of "boom" eliminated the invisibility together.


    The old man''s face sank. Although he only used his own Yuanying''s power, after all, he was an expert who was about to enter the peak of jiuzhuan with half a foot. He was picked up by a friar with several Yuanying at the beginning of jiuzhuan. So many people looked at him and were really ashamed.


    He secretly pinched the curse seal in his hand, and wanted to do it again, but he saw that Hu Shan had walked over and stood with brother Jing and others, so he had to give up.


    After all, Hu Shan is a disciple of Tianhu Xianzong. Even if only Yuanying''s peak cultivation can be provoked by a small empty mulberry door.


    "Younger martial brother Hu, you''ve done a good job these days..."


    Beside him, a middle-aged man looked at Hu Shan with a smile. Wearing the same standard armor as Hu Shan, he seemed to be the leader in charge of the empty mulberry door.


    "Elder martial brother Qi Guang, what do you mean by bringing people to the door to make trouble?"


    Hu Shan bowed his hands at him. He and Qi Guang came from Dun and the city, but they were different sects and had little contact on weekdays.


    A million miles away from Dunhe City, it is the first blessed place in North China. It is under the same leadership of the three overlords. Tianhu Xianzong, where Hu mountain is located, ranks second, while wanjian Pavilion, where Qi Guang is located, ranks first. It is said that it is also a branch of Wanfa Xianzong in Central China and has the strongest power.


    In addition to these two main gates, there is also a Xianyin society, which is called the three overlords of northern China. It is the main force of the battle of chaos.


    "Make trouble? Hehe... What did younger martial brother Hu say? I just followed him to see the excitement. This is the internal affairs of Jiuding immortal sect. What''s the matter with us?"


    "Gentlemen, this is the residence assigned by Jiuding immortal gate to our Fuyu sect. If you come to be a guest, my Fuyu sect will greet you from top to bottom, but you will not speak badly when you come up, but it is out of style."


    Among all the people, Ji Shangyin and Zeng Qiu are the most kind of words, but his cultivation is too low. He is not even qualified to speak on such a scene. Naturally, Zeng Qiu came forward. He still stood in the battle array and arched his hands at the coming people.


    To say that before, seeing these nine turn masters, he would inevitably be a little timid, but after mixing with Xiang Yang for a period of time, now he has a lot higher morale and speaks neither humble nor overbearing.


    Even if Xiang Yang had been missing for many days, the influence had not dissipated.


    "Ha ha, the residence assigned to you by Xianmen? That''s also the territory of Jiuding Xianmen. You can take it back if you can give it to you!"


    Another middle-aged monk stood up, with a face of about 40 and dressed in a dark blue robe. At a glance, he knew that he was a disciple of dingzun hall.


    Zeng Qiu''s eyes shrunk slightly and asked politely, "excuse me, elder?"


    The middle-aged monk glanced at him, but did not continue to speak ill of him. He said coldly, "I''m Ding zuntang Shen Yu. Why, I''m not qualified to deal with this matter?"


    "It was master Shen of dingzun hall, but the residence of Fuyu sect was arranged by master Jing hall and Master Chu Xuan. If master shen wants to take it back, it''s not impossible, but at least let master Jing hall send a message?"


    "You are quite good at pulling tiger skins and carrying big flags, but unfortunately, the hall leader has left for the Qitian mountains today. It''s impossible to find him to support you... But I have to save some face for you. Well, I''m in charge. Let''s have a competition between Kong sangmen and your Fuyu sect. The winner will stay here."


    "Compete?" Zeng Qiu looked at the monk of the empty sangmen. Among the group, there were three in jiuzhuan, except one in jiedan and several in Yuanying. How can we compete?


    Shen Yu looked at him disdainfully: "just you old, weak, sick and disabled. What''s better if you don''t add restrictions? Well, three fights, one in the nine turn period, one in the yuan infant period and one in the jiedan period. Well, the empty sangmen are the three. Choose your own people."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the old man in the later stage of the ninth turn and the young man with a folding fan. As for the end of the pill period, there was only one empty mulberry door, and there was no need to introduce it.


    Zeng Qiu''s face sank. He said well, but he knew himself clearly. Let alone brother Jing, he would never be the opponent of the old man in the later stage of jiuzhuan. The folding fan man was also in the later stage of Yuanying. He and Dan Ding were the highest in the middle stage of Yuanying. Who could defeat him?


    I lost two of the three games, and there was one in the final Dan period. What can I do even if I win?


    He did not say a word, but there was another exclamation.


    "Younger martial brother Hu, is this little girl your new disciple?"

 Chapter 293

    Niuniu hid beside Hu Shan and looked at the guy in front of her with a small fist. Although she was young, she had full aura and could already distinguish between likes and dislikes. Her big black eyes were full of unhappiness.


    "These are bad silver! When Xifu comes back, ask Xifu to beat them!"


    Qi guangman looked at her in surprise. Nearly a foot of xianmiao, the best water system immortal embryo, and had built the foundation successfully at a young age. After the age of seven, xianmiao must be able to break through a foot. Such a qualification can be regarded as a genius in wanjian Pavilion.


    The most important thing is that Qi Guang''s master is a female elder in wanjian Pavilion. He has always wanted to accept a clever female apprentice as a closing disciple, but he failed to do so. Just now he also saw that the girl was lovely and explored at will, but he didn''t expect such a surprise.


    Hu Shan took Niu Niu''s little hand and took her behind him. He said faintly, "elder martial brother Qi, I don''t have so much luck. This little girl is a disciple of Fuyu sect."


    Qi Guang''s sudden action directly cooled Shen Yu and others aside. For a moment, he didn''t know how to continue. When he focused his attention on the little girl, all of them were amazed.


    It''s no wonder that the overlord''s son from Dunhe city is so excited. The little girl''s talent is really good. After hearing Hu Shan say, she looks strange.


    Is this kind of genius demon a disciple of Fuyu sect?


    You know, xianmiao Yichi is not too strange. There are few such disciples in the larger sect, but it is rare that they are born with the best immortal embryo and have built the foundation before the age of five.


    Children are not smart enough to know how to cultivate. If they want to build a foundation and succeed at such an age, they either spend a lot of money to accumulate resources such as top-level natural materials and earth treasures, or they are too talented to be demons.


    How can a sect like Fuyu sect have top-level natural materials and earth treasures? I think it''s the child''s own ability.


    How can they think that the master of niuniubai''s hand is three heavenly and earthly treasures. He really needs resources to pile them. If he is not afraid of the unstable foundation of his children, what can he do if he piles them directly to the peak of refining?


    "Fuyuzong disciple? Well, who is her master? Stand up and let me see if you are qualified. Don''t delay such a talented disciple."


    Qi Guang glanced at the friar of Fuyu sect present. His faint words were full of dignity. He was also a friar of jiuzhuan, with a different momentum from ordinary people.


    Zeng Qiu worshipped him from a distance: "elder, Niuniu''s master is not here. He is the leader of our Fuyu sect. This time, we are in chaos. He is in charge of our Fuyu sect."


    Qi Guanghan asked in a loud voice, "well, before the imperial edict, the big and small sects had to be supervised and trained by the commander. Even the leader was no exception. Where did he go? Why didn''t he see anyone?"


    "This..." Zeng Qiu Huan really didn''t know how to answer him. Could it be said that his leader Xiang sent a jiedan friar to chase and kill the jiuzhuan peak elder of Ling Tianjian sect, and ended up in a lost fire cave together? If you say this, others may think he is crazy.


    Qi Guang ignored him no more, but turned to Shen Yu and said, "younger martial brother Shen, please help me ask the leader of your foreign affairs hall who is the leader and where he has gone. If there is news, whether he has escaped!"


    It''s a wonderful thing if you really run away. It''s a great crime to escape when you answer the chaotic edict. The whole Fuyu sect can''t get rid of it!


    Shen Yu looked at Zeng Qiu and nodded. He took out the communication jade slips directly. After a while, his face became strange, shook his head slightly towards Qi Guang and passed the sound.


    "Elder martial brother Qi, it''s strange... My brother in the foreign affairs hall replied that he had no right to inquire about this person''s information."


    Qi Guangqi said, "I have no right to inquire. Is your brother not authorized enough?"


    "He is already a deacon, only under the elders and hall leaders..." Shen Yu ranks fourth among the disciples of dingzun hall. Naturally, his brotherhood will not be low.


    "Is there anything strange about this?" Qi Guang was a little confused, but he couldn''t see any big people from the appearance of fuyuzong.


    At that time, Ding Zun hall released the task of Lingtian sword sect. All the top three disciples in the hall went there, but Shen Yu didn''t go. When he came back, Xiang Yang disappeared in the lost fire cave. However, because the identity information contained in the array patterns and plates he gave to Chu Xuan was too amazing, Jing Mo ordered him to keep his information strictly confidential. Let alone a deacon of the foreign affairs hall, even the elders of the foreign affairs hall are not qualified to know.


    Jing Mo arranged Fuyu sect here. In fact, he also has plans in this regard. After all, only the mountain closest to nine Dingfeng is a single family, and there are several sects in other places.


    Before long, Shen Yu''s face became more ugly: "elder martial brother Qi, something is wrong. My brother was asked by the religious affairs hall..."


    "So fast?" Qi Guang frowned, "it can''t be the chief envoy. What does it have to do with your Jingtang Lord?"


    "This... Elder martial brother Qi, how about today?"


    Shen Yu also panicked. Who is Jing Mo? The hall leader of Ding Zun hall is the first person in Jiuding immortal sect besides the real ancestor and patriarch. If this envoy really has anything to do with him, how can he carry it when he turns back to vent his anger.


    Qi Guang looked at Niu Niu, who was hiding behind Hu Shan and waving his little fist. He hesitated and said, "no, it''s a natural thing for this girl to stay at the garbage gate. I must take her away today!"


    After that, he got up directly and said in the direction of the people of the Fuyu sect: "I don''t hide it from you. My master is a real person and has always wanted to recruit another closed female disciple. This little girl has good qualifications and is the best water system immortal embryo, which is in line with my master''s skills. Since she saw me today, she is also lucky. I want to take her in for my master. Who has any opinion?"


    In his opinion, he directly carried out the master of Jiujie cultivation. Where did the Fuyu sect dare to say "no". Although the girl''s qualification is really good, she will stay in the small sect. In the future, it will be a nine turn peak. For such a disciple to offend the immortal''s power, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Seeing that the people of Fuyu sect still didn''t respond, Qi Guang showed a trace of anger on his face. He had given enough face. It seems that others still don''t know good or bad? But after all, this is the land of Jiuding immortal gate. He didn''t want to go too far. After a while, he said again.


    "I''m afraid your chief envoy is also a monk of jiuzhuan. I promise on behalf of my senior teacher that if he can transfer this girl to my senior teacher''s door, he can go to my senior teacher''s office for guidance in the future when he reaches the peak of jiuzhuan. If the five elements are different, he can also ask my senior teacher to introduce other jiuzhuan abilities..."


    As soon as he said this, even the monk in the later nine turns of the empty mulberry door showed a trace of envy on his face.


    It''s more precious to have a nine robbers who has understood the main road and can avoid many detours. This opportunity is more precious than any natural treasure.

 Chapter 294

    After talking, Qi Guang waited for the other party''s reply and offered such conditions. He really didn''t believe that the other party could refuse.


    After a while, Zeng Qiu replied with a strange look: "I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s not necessary for the time being. Our leader Xiang is just friar jiedan."


    "Well, no need. Do you know how valuable the guidance of real person''s great power is... For a nine turn friar, this... Well, what do you say? He''s just in the period of Dan knot?" Qi Guang answered smoothly, and suddenly his eyes stared.


    Just the end of the pill period? Then why is the whole Fuyu sect dominated by him? Although the door is rubbish, at least there are several yuan babies who rotate nine times. Can''t this guy really have any backstage?


    But on second thought, what about a jiedan friar, even with the background of Jing Mo? He was born in wanjian Pavilion, the real first door in northern China, and Jing Mo may not dare to offend himself!


    Over there, Zeng Qiu said impressively, "yes, leader Xiang is only at the end of the Dan period. The real person''s guidance is really useless..."


    He was sneering in his heart. If boss Xiang was there, he would have slapped him. Your master is just a real person. Do you want to point him out? The boss''s background is a supreme disciple!


    Among all the people, he and Chu Xuan who know Xiang Yang''s background the best also have the most confidence in him. How can the supreme disciple have few means to protect his life? If Xiang Yang really had an accident, it has been a year now. His master is afraid to kill him long ago...


    Qi Guang''s eyes turned cold: "then what do you mean, the floating jade sect doesn''t want to?"


    Zeng Qiu said with a wry smile, "this elder, how can we make decisions for him if the envoy is not here?"


    Qi Guang stopped paying attention to him and looked at Hu Shan, who had been standing in front of the little girl: "younger martial brother Hu, what do you mean?"


    "Hu Baobao, he''s bad silver. I''m not going with him..."


    The little girl was very clever. She had already heard that the guy in front of her was going to take him away. She held Hu Shan tightly with her little hand and said wrongly.


    The little guy''s voice was very delicate. Hu Shan sighed, gently shook her little hand and signaled her to rest assured. Then Han Sheng said, "elder martial brother Qi, Wan Jian Pavilion is the first sect in northern China. You can''t forcibly seize people''s disciples, can you?"


    Qi Guang took a deep look at him and suddenly smiled: "OK, OK! Everything is good! In that case, there''s nothing to say! As a disciple of wanjian Pavilion, I naturally won''t take people. But today, I''m seeking justice for the empty mulberry gate. Um... Let''s start the competition mentioned earlier! If the Fuyu sect loses, move out of here for me!"


    The friars of the empty sangmen nearby were relieved. When Qi Guang wanted to accept disciples on behalf of the teacher, they were still a little nervous. They were afraid that the commander would leave them alone for the sake of the little girl. However, they didn''t expect that the Fuyu sect was so ignorant, but it was also guilty and could not live.


    First, the jiedan friar stood up and threw his fist at the polite people around him. Then he waved his hand and summoned a mallet like magic weapon: "in the underground light of xiakong sangmen, I don''t know who came out to give advice?"


    All friars of Fuyu sect were silent. Zeng Qiu and Dan Ding looked at each other and sighed. I''m afraid we can''t do well today. Even if the disciples of jiedan period win, what can we do? The last two games were a steady loss...


    Do you just watch zongmen humiliated? Driven down the mountain?


    Brother Jing was not afraid at all. He stared at the nine turn monk of the empty mulberry door with narrow eyes and muttered: "the old man''s cultivation is too high. I guess I can''t beat him, but if I can hit him a few times, I can earn some original... Alas, if I let the old man practice for hundreds of years, I can beat out his green shit... What a pity..."


    He murmured there in a very low voice, but how sensitive was the monk at the end of the ninth turn? It wasn''t far away. The old man''s angry face turned white at the end of the ninth turn of the empty mulberry door. He almost didn''t hold it. He rushed directly to beat him first.


    "Why? Can''t a disciple of jiedan period pick it out? Still dare not? Just like this, still want to participate in the war of chaos? It''s a disgrace to our northern China!"


    Qi Guang sneered and spoke more and more impolitely. By the way, he also wanted to let the little girl see her prestige and her family''s weakness.


    But as soon as his voice fell, a sneer came from the air: "is it the end of the Dan period? Why don''t I come?"


    "This voice..." almost all the friars of the Fuyu sect looked up at the same time, and then looked at the sudden figure in the air. First, they were silent for a while, and then erupted into cheers like mountains and tsunamis.


    "Chief Xiang (boss). You''re back at last!"


    Somehow, as soon as he appeared, all friars of the Fuyu sect immediately felt that their waist was much straighter. Even if Xiang Yang had only the realm of Dan knot, he had already become the backbone of these people after many miracles. It seemed that as long as he was there, everything would be carefree.


    This trust has long been deeply rooted.


    "Let you worry..." Xiang Yang strolled down from the air and looked around with a smile.


    His eyes seemed to flash, and he was wearing a simple black Taoist robe. Compared with when he left a year ago, he just looked more mature, and the original round lines on his face are much clearer now.


    But everyone thinks that he has changed a lot. That change is very strange, which has nothing to do with cultivation and strength. But now, standing in the crowd, even if there are several nine turn monks around, he still gives people a feeling of being superior.


    Just like a suckling tiger in a flock of sheep, how can the size hide the difference of blood?


    Qi Guang looked at him in surprise. As soon as he appeared, he brought himself a feeling of danger.


    But after a careful look, he couldn''t help feeling a little ridiculous for his suspicions. It was just a monk at the peak of jiedan. He was in the middle of nine turns. What qualifications does a monk in jiedan have to threaten himself?


    In this world, there are indeed talents who can challenge beyond their level, but no one can challenge the middle of the ninth turn at the end of the pill period. Even if there is, it is by no means a broken sect that can be trained.


    "What kind of envoy are you? Just in time. Is this girl your disciple? I''m a disciple of the magic skill immortal of wanjian Pavilion. I want to take him as a disciple on behalf of the master. It''s also for her good. I want to be a disciple..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiang Yang went over and squatted down. The little girl cheered, "Xifu!" threw herself into his arms, rubbed his jaw with her little head like a little cat, and giggled.


    "Someone wanted to take her as an apprentice twice in a row. Does this little guy have the physique of ''the best apprentice in the mountain and sea''? But he really got Tianyan because of her. It''s her blessing to escape from death this time!"


    Xiang Yang hugged the little guy''s soft body and looked up with a sneer: "my disciple, just a real person also wants to take it away? What qualifications does she have?"


    A monk in jiedan period asked immortal Jiujie what qualifications he had...


    Such absurd words were spoken in Xiang Yang''s mouth, but they were taken for granted. For a time, even Qi Guang was stunned...

 Chapter 295

    "Just a real person... What qualifications..."


    There was silence in the venue. Only Xiang Yang''s two words echoed slowly. Qi Guang''s face changed from red to white and then from white to red. He roared: "vertical son, insult my teacher!"


    When he wanted to fight, brother Jing ran over and squeezed directly in front of him, and his broad chest went up.


    "What''s the matter? To be honest, you''re going to beat people? Come on, fight me... If you can''t beat me to death, I''m not good at it! If you kill me, let''s show my colleagues in northern China how Wan Jian Pavilion bullies the weak! My Xiaoxiang is the cultivation achievement at the end of the pill period... You''re a nine turn expert. You''ve lived for hundreds of years and you''ve lived to be a dog Gone? "


    Brother Jing seems to be big and thick, but he''s not stupid. He smashed Feng Wu and Feng Tong into meat mud when he saw Xiang Yang''s stick. Even the supreme elder who turned nine to the peak of Ling Tianjian sect was disheartened by him. Now he''s back, what are you afraid of? Are you a great disciple of wanjian pavilion? I''m not afraid!


    Qi Guang almost didn''t choke on his words. The long sword behind him danced endlessly, but he finally held it back. Now there are so many people present, he is ashamed of himself. He can''t lose the face of wanjian Pavilion. Who doesn''t know that the elder who led the team this time is the best one?


    He held back his anger, looked at brother Jing, brushed his sleeves, stood next to the empty sangmen friar, and said in a cold voice, "in that case, it will follow his wish. Don''t you start yet?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang came out, the monk named Xiahui was cold there. He had been standing awkwardly with the mallet for a long time. Hearing this, he quickly shouted, "go down the shaft... Ah..."


    "Quack, what does the ghost call!" a cold hum sounded.


    Everyone, including several nine turn friars, was surprised. When a black light flashed, the underground Hui flew out with a long scream. With so many eyes, no one could see how Xiang Yang shot. The key is that up to now, he still held the little girl in his arms and didn''t give up. The whole person even squatted with his back to the field.


    "Who''s next? It''s said to be Yuanying period, isn''t it? It''s you?"


    Xiang Yang stood up as if nothing had happened, put down the little girl, smiled at Hu Shan, handed it to him, turned back and asked faintly.


    The friar holding the folding fan was looking in the direction of his fellow door. When Xiang Yang asked, he turned around and saw a pair of cold eyes. I don''t know why, he suddenly drew in his heart and said involuntarily, "no... Not me..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, he felt wrong. He blushed and nodded: "it''s me!"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed, "what is not mine and mine? You empty mulberry doors are fools? Well, it''s you!"


    Before the end of the word "bar", the black light flashed again. Then, a layer of blue light flashed in front of the folding fan friar, but it was soon broken. Then a dull hum came, and he also flew out straight. A few white lights flashed in the air. When he fell to the ground, there were several bloody teeth.


    The folding fan friar usually maintains well. His big teeth are white and meticulous. At this time, they fall on the ground in neat and beautiful rows.


    This time, they were blocked by the green light. The nine turn friars could barely see Xiang Yang''s movements, and all took a breath.


    A distance of more than ten feet can be reached in an instant. Without any magic weapons, you can directly smash the opponent''s defense armor with one punch, and then blow people away... Not to mention the speed, but his fist. Is it harder than a magic weapon?


    Others don''t know. The jiuzhuan old man of the empty mulberry gate knows it. This folding fan friar is his proud disciple and one of the most outstanding talents of the empty mulberry gate. He also gave this armor. It''s a peak magic weapon!


    Is this guy a man or a beast?


    Still in surprise, Xiang Yang''s voice rang again: "if it''s two wins in three games, I think it''s over. If not, who''s next? You?"


    The direction of his finger is the direction of the nine turn old man.


    The whole audience was stunned. A monk in jiedan period provoked the later stage of jiuzhuan. It was like a rabbit flaunting its power in front of the dragon.


    But such a ridiculous thing, said in Xiang Yang''s mouth, is obviously taken for granted. It seems that it is just a trivial matter.


    Indeed, no one dared to laugh at him. After the two moves just now, who would really regard him as a jiedan friar?


    You know, the second one who was hit by him was a Yuanying peak friar...


    The old man looked at him with a dignified look, hesitated for a moment, and still stood up. Normally, the empty mulberry door lost two games in a row, and it can really be over, but after leaving, the whole sect is afraid that it will become the object of ridicule of others and can''t lift its head again. How can he bear such consequences?


    He took a deep breath and said, "under..."


    After saying two words, I saw the young man shaking his head: "I''m not interested in knowing who you are, but you want to rob the residence of my Fuyu sect. It''s very simple. If you win me, we''ll move. If you don''t win, we''ll leave something behind... You have to pay a price to make trouble at the door, don''t you?"


    "Something? What do you want?"


    "I think you''re so poor that you probably can''t get any treasure. Well, just gamble. I''ll let you get some cheap. If I lose, this willow spirit God will be yours. If you lose, how about 500 best yuan Qi stones?"


    As soon as Xiang Yang''s fingers turned, a green egg shaped object circled around his fingertips. Then, a green light shrouded the whole palm of his hand.


    "The willow spirit God... The heavenly material and earth treasure that comes from millions of years of thunder willow without turning into a demon. This..."


    The jiuzhuan old man''s eyes turned green immediately. For a wooden jiuzhuan high-level friar, it was simply the temptation of the devil. With it, he even had absolute confidence to directly impact the jiuzhuan peak.


    "How''s it going? There aren''t many 500 top-grade vitality stones?" Youdao said that wealth is not exposed, but Xiang Yang didn''t seem to care at all. He shook the willow spirit back into his hand and threw it away.


    The nine turn old man''s heart also swings. The willow spirit is very fragile. If he falls to the ground, the leakage of wood Qi will be destroyed.


    However, in this way, he also died of the idea of directly grabbing, but what is the concept of 500 top-grade yuan Qi stones? It''s equal to half of empty sangmen''s wealth. He''s just an ordinary elder. Where can he take it out..

 Chapter 296

    "Why, the willow spirit is not worth five hundred yuan Qi stone? Why don''t I change it? There''s a bottle of fire pulse spirit spring here, okay?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him jokingly and tried to put the willow spirit away.


    "No, no, no, it''s the willow spirit God!" the nine turn old man shouted in a hurry.


    Are you kidding? Although Huomai Lingquan is also a good treasure, how can it compare with the willow spirit? What is the value of the 500 best yuan Qi stone? It''s not a question of whether it''s worth it, but it''s too valuable and super valuable! If this kind of treasure is taken to central China, I''m afraid that no one else will blink at the 5000 best yuan Qi stone.


    However, the key is where he got the five hundred best yuan Qi stones. He didn''t add up to five in his pocket...


    The old man looked at Xiang Yang''s hand with bright eyes. He wanted to jump on it and swallow the willow spirit. But he didn''t dare. He was hesitating, but someone sent a message to him.


    "Elder Matsuta, promise him that I''ll lend you the vitality stone, but I don''t have so much on me. I can only use magic weapons and other things first, but after the willow spirit God gets it, it will be refined into a pill. I want 70%!"


    "Seventy percent? And lend it to me? That is, if I lose, I have to pay you back? Why don''t you rob... No, why do I think I will lose?"


    After receiving Qi Guang''s voice, Matsuda just said a few words, but there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    He hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t resist the temptation of the willow spirit God, and nodded to Qi Guang.


    The willow spirit is green and black. It is obviously older. Even if it is 30%, it should be enough for him to hit the peak of nine turns.


    Seeing his promise, Qi Guang came out. First he took out a small box. After opening it, there were about 100 top-grade vitality stones in it. Then he took out two Xumi rings and several magic weapons. It seemed not enough. Finally, he bit his teeth and took out a jade box with a fiery red Polygonum multiflorum in it.


    "There are 173 top-grade vitality stones here. The middle and high-grade vitality stones in Xumi ring add up to about 100. Although the 90000 year old blood black is still almost old, it is also a good thing. The total value of 100 stones is 100. Let''s use these magic weapons to offset the rest."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but take a high look at him. Although this guy is annoying, he doesn''t take advantage of others. Those magic weapons are all high-grade weapons, including a armor. These things are really worth 500 top-grade yuan Qi stones.


    He couldn''t help regretting that he knew the price would be higher. The disciples of this big sect were rich. An ordinary nine turn friar could have such a wealth. Compared with that, the Fuyu sect is really like a beggar.


    But even the black blood was taken out. I''m afraid there''s not much left in this guy''s pocket, right?


    Thinking about it, he still didn''t give up. He looked at Qi Guang and took out another piece of gold ore with a trace of elegant patterns.


    "Why don''t we add more notes? What do you think of this tianwai refined gold? As long as you refine it into your flying sword and find a good weapon spirit, the mysterious weapon is not a dream! Today''s promotion is on sale, and you only bet on 500 best yuan Qi stones! Don''t miss it when you pass by!"


    Qi Guang''s eyes are almost falling out. Is this the legendary tianwai refined gold? It is said that when the supreme ascended, he opened the channel with the fairyland and occasionally dropped treasures from the fairyland...


    But unfortunately, like the willow spirit, this thing is extremely fragile. It seems to be ore, but its hardness is about the same as mud.


    The greatest effect of this thing is that it contains the heavenly gold gas. When refining magic weapons, it can directly raise the level of gold magic weapons to a higher level. For all gold friars, especially sword practitioners such as Qi Guang, this is a dream treasure.


    "Five hundred top-grade yuan Qi stone... How about I buy it directly?" he looked at the refined gold outside the sky and trembled.


    Xiang Yang sniffed: "buy it directly? Do you think I''m stupid? Either bet and take out the equivalent baby, or even!"


    "I... I bet!" Qi Guang clenched his teeth and hollowed out his Xumi belt, but his wealth had just been almost set. Now there was really nothing good except a gold ordinary natural material and earth treasure. Finally, he took off the flying sword behind him.


    "This is my blood essence weapon, but it''s worth more than 200 top-grade vitality stones? First, if I lose, I''ll borrow it from my elders and redeem it... Qi Guang, the reputation of wanjian Pavilion is more than these vitality stones?"


    Xiang Yang took over the flying sword, looked over and over with his two fingers, and finally threw it around: "it''s just ordinary goods, but you don''t have anything good, that''s it..."


    Qi Guang''s eyelids jumped. His blood essence and peak treasure were thrown aside like garbage. However, it was good. It was not included in Xumi''s magic weapon. As long as his divine consciousness moved, he could recall it.


    Now that it''s settled, Xiang Yang took out a Xumi ring, put away the two treasures, and then turned and hooked his fingers towards Matsuda.


    "Let''s start!"


    Matsuda frowned and looked around: "right here?"


    Nine turn friars do it. Although it can''t be called an avalanche, it''s common for a spell to chop off half of the mountain. How can so many low-level friars do it here?


    Xiang Yang smiled and pointed to the sky: "then go up!"


    After talking, he summoned a Taoist flying sword and shook it slowly.


    In fact, what about nine turn friars? Xiang Yang is different now. If you use the wishful stick, how can this old man have a chance?


    However, when he came back this time, he saw that Fu Yuzong had been bullied by others. He had a trace of anger in his heart and wanted to make things worse with a mentality of setting an example to others.


    Now he, at least in the Jiuding immortal gate, has enough confidence in himself. This confidence comes not only from the cards in the separation of heaven and earth, but also from his own strength.


    In a year, he walked between life and death. Now he is a little modest when he is reborn.


    Originally it was just the residence of Fuyu sect. Now they put on a battle posture, which immediately startled the surrounding.


    Today''s Jiuding immortal sect is crowded. Even an insignificant hill is crowded with friars who come under quite chaotic edicts.


    It was boring to practice hard on weekdays. At this time, I suddenly found that there was excitement to see, which immediately caused a sensation.


    In an instant, countless precious lights were swept up on the nearby mountain. After a while, thousands of monks had gathered, and someone came from a distance.


    Someone even shouted from a distance, "don''t worry, don''t worry! Call me when Lao sun comes!"

 Chapter 297

    Matsuda''s face was very ugly. He was fascinated by the willow spirit. For a moment, he really didn''t think that such a situation would happen, but now it''s too late. He simply stood face-to-face with Xiang Yang hundreds of feet away.


    In the air, the boy approaches with magic weapons at most. He can''t play that monster like speed anymore, can he?


    And as long as you open the distance, you are afraid that you can''t deal with a small jiedan friar with your cultivation in the later stage of nine turns?


    This is a mountain forest area. In addition to the vitality of the earth system, the most is the wood system, which is equal to half of my home!


    The news spread very quickly. Before long, the high-level of Jiuding immortal gate was also disturbed on the nine Ding peaks.


    On the Dingfeng peak in the center, in the Zongwu hall, the simple looking middle-aged monk was looking at a jade slip. Then he moved his mind and touched it in front of him. There was a ripple in the air, and then a voice came.


    He listened carefully, his face changed slightly, his fingers flicked on the wooden table in front of him involuntarily, and directly summoned: "all friars of Jiuding immortal gate are not allowed to intervene!"


    Then he hurriedly stood up and went out.


    The Fuyu sect disciple who was introduced by Jing Mo with a lot of pen and ink didn''t get involved in the lost fire cave. It''s related to the looming background behind him. This matter is very important. Even if you disturb the sect leader''s retreat, you must inform him.


    After all, the personnel of Jiuding immortal sect are complex. Even the three overlords of northern China, zongmen, have several elders. Who knows what will happen? If the news of those array patterns and plates spread out, the seemingly majestic Jiuding immortal gate will not be enough in front of them.


    After two incense sticks, thousands of monks have been surrounded around the residence of fuyuzong, covering half of the sky.


    Looking at the two figures in the middle, there was a buzzing noise.


    "Eh, isn''t this old man Matsuda of empty sangmen? Who is he against?"


    "Am I right? The boy opposite... The boy is just a jiedan friar."


    "The end of the nine turn war? What kind of drama is this?"


    "Well, it seems that there is the residence of Fuyu sect below. It was originally empty sangmen... This time, it will be occupied by the broken settlement. It is estimated that old man Matsuda is angry about this."


    "Hehe, just find a little guy at the end of the pill? Is this old man old enough to live like a dog?"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    Among these friars who watched the excitement, many of them were not lower than Matsuda, and some of them were much stronger than the empty mulberry gate. Naturally, they spoke recklessly. Matsuda listened there, his old face turned red and white, and almost didn''t turn around and scold his mother directly.


    "Is this boy an ordinary jiedan friar? I''m an apprentice. Yuanying is at the peak. He was hit and flew away by ya! You''re so fucking busy!"


    Xiang Yang looked around and nodded happily at Matsuta: "what''s the matter? The people who watch the play are almost here. Why don''t we start?"


    Matsuta kept a straight face and didn''t speak. With a finger in his hand, a blue cloud rolled up and directly shrouded him in front of and behind him for dozens of feet.


    Then, in the mountains below, a trace of green air swayed up, and the vitality of wood system for several miles was directly attracted by him.


    In the air, huge trees with a thickness of about ten feet appear out of thin air...


    With this move, he suddenly became lively again.


    "Old ghost Matsuta has some good goods on hand. The array plate of the wooden maze is good. Judging from the green color, it should be able to achieve a simple conversion between virtual and real..."


    "He can summon more than 300 heavenly trees with the magic of falling wood and killing with a thousand hammers. Is this old guy about to reach the peak of nine turns?"


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS


    "It''s a bull''s knife to kill chickens! It''s such a big battle for a little guy at the end of the pill period!"


    In the midst of the discussion, Xiang Yang seemed to be stunned, motionless and silly.


    In that maze, Matsuta was also relieved. The master of nine turn period should say that his magic power is not much greater than that of Yuanying period. However, as long as he attracts the power of heaven and earth, he can''t carry it for ten Yuanying periods. He can wave his hand to kill the boy after a Dan knot period.


    There was a fierce look in his eyes. The boy casually took out two treasures. He was afraid that he had more good goods. Why don''t he just destroy them?


    Just looking at his accomplishments and Shouyuan, there should be some good backstage behind him, but when it comes to backstage, who can compare with wanjian Pavilion in northern China? At that time, when there are benefits, give Qi Guang some profit. At most, let him take a big head. He will bear the accident.


    It''s a low-key and cautious thing to say about the empty mulberry gate. Otherwise, it won''t wait so long for its own residence to be occupied until Jing Mo set out for the front line and Chu Xuan closed the door.


    But at this time, Matsuda''s mind is not only treasure, but also treasure. Where will he think so much? The so-called wealth and silk charming heart is nothing more than that.


    As soon as he made up his mind, he was very hot in his heart and played beyond his level. Originally, he could only summon 361 Tianmu. This time, there were four more Tianmu. Finally, he gave a hypocritical reminder.


    "Be careful, little fellow. My spell of killing with a thousand hammers can''t be controlled. If you can''t stop, you can''t blame me..."


    Xiang Yang''s perception was so sharp that he immediately heard the killing intention contained in it. With a cold smile, he finally began to move, put away the flying sword under his feet, put on the stepping wind treasure silk, and walked forward step by step.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Tianyan had already calculated everything around him. At this time, his goal was not to fight against the nine turn friars, but the attack direction and range of the so-called Tianmu in the sky. The consumption of spiritual consciousness was not large, and even could not reach the supplement of climbing the Tianshu.


    He moved, Matsuta smiled, his fingers flexed and stretched, and the huge trees floated in the sky at the same time, roaring in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    The power of any one of these Tianmu, which is purely made of wood vitality, is equivalent to the full blow of an expert in the later stage of Yuanying. More than 300 of them can break half even if there is a mountain in front of them.


    But soon he was stupid.


    Xiang Yang walked with his hands on his back. His steps were neither urgent nor slow. It was like walking in a leisurely court. But all the huge trees brushed past, and none of them was next to the side.


    After a while, he had passed nearly a hundred feet, his black robe was as flat as before, and his hair had not been scattered for a minute.


    "Matsuta, the old guy still wants to face. It''s clear that he''s releasing water. He wants the little guy at the end of the pill to retreat. But this control is great. You see, every shot is only a little short of hitting. This is the case again and again. The old guy''s palm control of this spell has been subtle!"


    Among the monks watching the excitement, there was an old and sober man who was amazed and echoed nearby.

 Chapter 298

    The maze is really good. No one can see it. In the sound of praise, Matsuda''s face has turned green under the green fog...


    "How is it possible? Every giant tree has a radius of about 30 meters, and nearly 100 trees fall together, almost covering all the space. How did he avoid it?"


    Even if he wanted to break the sky, he didn''t expect Xiang Yang to have such a treasure as Tianyan.


    Nearly a hundred giant trees are hammered down at the same time, which seems to be a great momentum. In fact, there are very small differences in the falling time of each tree. In addition, due to its huge size, there are still some gaps in the falling point in order to avoid self collision with each other.


    In Tianyan''s judgment, these differences and gaps in time and position were infinitely enlarged, and Xiang Yang stepped on the gap just right every step.


    At this time, the distance between the two people was only more than 200 feet. There was not much time for Ren Songtian to sigh. He roared, and most of the remaining 200 giant trees fell down. This time, he tried his best. The hammering speed of the giant wood was 50% faster than before, and the air was brought up with a sharp tearing sound.


    A whole hundred feet of space was occupied by the giant trees, and the small figure was submerged in an instant.


    "That boy is really weird, but it''s over..."


    Matsuta took a deep breath. This Xiaoxiao falling wood thousand hammer kill can control the summoned Tianmu to carry out covering attack without differentiation of divine knowledge. It is a unique magic skill of the empty mulberry gate. Generally, it should avoid the edge at the peak of nine turns.


    But it was his limit to control so many giant trees to attack at the same time. His divine consciousness consumed a lot, so he thought he was dazzled at the next moment.


    ˇŁˇŁˇŁ Among the huge trees, he came out leisurely in black. He was still as light as a cloud. He even waved to him...


    "I''m going to hell..." Matsuta looked at the figure in horror and rushed in his direction. He was silly for a moment.


    Around, the monks watching the war were also silent. At this time, they would not think that Matsuda deliberately drained the water. The second wave of attack was obviously ready to kill people, but why did the little monks in the end of the pill stand still?


    In the green fog, Matsuda roared: "empty mulberry branches!"


    Vines sprang out of the green fog and rushed towards Xiang Yang, who was approaching rapidly. Finally, dozens of giant trees also fell at the same time. Then, a green sword light swept up.


    Matsuda really made all his cards out at this time. This boy is too strange. He has lost confidence in the maze he set up. If he gets close to him, with his strange power, his end will not be better than that Yuanying disciple.


    However, everything is still useless.


    All the attacks were like air to Xiang Yang. The light of the sword swept past him. Then he took a few steps forward, and the huge wood behind him either fell into the air or directly collided with the vine...


    He was like a light butterfly, moving from left to right, from front to back, and in a twinkling he walked into the green fog.


    A moment later, the green fog fluctuated sharply, a tragic hiss sounded, a figure rose in the air, followed by a dark shadow.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang...


    The whole room was silent, and everyone looked at the little figure unbelievably.


    A monk in jiedan period beat a nine turn later like this? And I haven''t even used a magic weapon from beginning to end...


    Is the world crazy, or is there a legendary exorcism that makes everyone hallucinate?


    There was no madness in the world and no evil spirits outside the sky. A clear voice woke everyone up.


    "Thank you for your support! I''m Xiang Yang, Fuyu Zong. Welcome to our residence when you''re free..."


    Xiang Yang carried Matsuta and waved around with one hand. He smiled brightly. Regardless of the surprised eyes, he directly glanced down.


    At the residence of Fuyu sect, everyone looked up. The two had been preparing for a long time. In fact, the real fight was just a cup of tea. When Xiang Yang landed, most people had not recovered.


    A moment later, a burst of cheers rang out, and the friars of Fuyu sect were all happy. Looking at Xiang Yang''s eyes was like seeing a God.


    There''s an envoy here. Who else can bully us?


    The rest of the people were pale, and Qi Guang''s body was trembling slightly.


    Matsuta was in the later stage of jiuzhuan. He was even higher than him. Xiang Yang cleaned him up so easily. What about himself? Even if the skill and inheritance of wanjian pavilion are several grades higher than that of empty mulberry gate, what can it be?


    He looked around with a bitter face. His blood essence instrument was still lying on the ground. As long as God knew it, he could come back, but could he take it?


    His gamble with Xiang Yang was proved by nearly a thousand people. Can you kill all these people? There are so many monks of various sects looking at it...


    He arched his hand at Xiang Yang with a pale face: "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat, but my blood essence weapon is the work of my whole life. I hope Lord Xiang can take good care of it for me and redeem it immediately after I borrow the vitality stone."


    "Most of the disciples of these large sects are single... They are really much better than schools like Fuyu sect. No wonder they have been in chaos for thousands of years. Barbarians can''t cross Qitian mountain range."


    When he was happy, Xiang Yang didn''t care much for himself. He smiled and nodded. He directly aroused the flying sword and handed it back: "no, I won''t be late until you have enough money... It''s useless for me to hold this flying sword."


    The flying sword directly reversed its handle and handed it to him. Qi Guang was stunned and involuntarily stretched out his hand to take it, with a mixture of flavors in his heart.


    Speaking of it, the boy humiliated his teacher first, and then after a gamble, he scraped away his hundreds of years'' savings. It''s reasonable that he should hate him to the bone. But now looking at his smile, his blood essence weapon came back to him again, and the resentment suddenly dissipated a lot. For a while, I didn''t know whether to hate him or thank him...


    Xiang Yang didn''t take care of him either. He directly rolled the xumijie in Matsuda''s hand and flashed a bit of black light in his hand. Then he threw him in the direction of the empty sangmen friars and asked with a smile, "why? Are you going to stay for dinner?"


    The old ghost even killed himself. Naturally, he won''t let him feel better. At this time, it seems that it''s just a flesh wound, but it''s already done something secretly. Don''t think about the nine turn peak in this life.

 Chapter 299

    That night, the residence of fuyuzong was jubilant. Chu Xuan didn''t know where to get the news, but he broke through the customs directly. He has broken through to the later stage of Yuanying. He has closed the customs so far to stabilize the state, but where can he sit still when he learned that Xiang Yang has returned?


    In order to make a mess of the imperial edict, the Jiuding immortal gate has paid blood. All the mountains closest to the nine Ding peaks have built good palaces. The main hall of Fuyu sect is more than enough to accommodate a thousand people.


    Xiang Yang hasn''t returned for a year. It''s enough to say that Zeng Qiu and some of them have confidence in him. In fact, most of the Fuyu sect disciples have no bottom in their hearts. Now don''t mention the excitement when they see him returning unharmed.


    The array plate was directly placed outside the main hall of the station to cover all movements.


    This night, Xiang Yang made a lot of money.


    Originally, I planned to have more than a year to train them, but I didn''t expect that it would be a year once I went. Now I''m only a few months away from the day of chaos, and I have to start anytime and anywhere. Most of the friars of Fuyu sect are in the period of foundation building and refining. Such strength is really too low in the field of chaos.


    Even if Xiang Yang has confidence in himself, it is impossible for everyone to take care of him. The key is to rely on them.


    In fact, he has already made up his mind. If he wants to train these people, he naturally has to go through the survival of the fittest. Certain sacrifices are also necessary. The real pillars can never be cultivated in the greenhouse.


    Rely on your own resources? What''s the use of piling up a higher level?


    But at this time, he looked at the sincere smiling faces. He still couldn''t bear it. Everyone here came because he trusted himself!


    Remembering those fellow disciples who were killed by a sword without night in Zhuoguang mountain, he still has a faint pain in his heart.


    I''d better let them have more assurance of life...


    After returning, he also saw the array taught by Hu Shan. It was really good. At least for these low-level friars, it was an excellent means to protect their lives, but there were also many disadvantages.


    For example, if it is inconvenient to move, you can only stay where you are after the array is arranged. If any point is broken, all the formations will collapse.


    There are also high requirements for the cultivation balance of those who arrange the array. Sometimes it is difficult to form the array without appropriate personnel.


    To be honest, the grade of this array is too low. There is no similar record in the memory of the old pen head, the Spider Queen, or Yantian supreme, but it is the most suitable for today''s friars of Fuyu sect.


    Xiang Yang pondered that if Tianyan was used to help calculate it again, it was estimated that it could improve its power a lot, but he didn''t know whether those disadvantages could be made up. The most important thing was that it couldn''t be too complicated.


    In the hall, silk and bamboo were flying, bells curled, and puppet maids shuttled back and forth.


    The jade table was filled with energetic fruits and vegetables and wine. In the middle of the hall, there were a pile of bonfires, on which fat beasts were roasted. At least each was a high-level monster. Even the bonfire was lit with wood that can make wooden magic weapons.


    Hu Shan looked at it blankly. He mechanically picked up the jade lamp in front of him and took a bite. A cool feeling washed away in his body. His abundant vitality made Yuanying, who had not grown for a long time, active a lot.


    Even at the Millennium ceremony of his own clan, the banquet when the patriarch entertained the top leaders of major sects was not so extravagant.


    Hu Shan sweeps a Sumi ring in his arms with divine knowledge, and his heart beats faster once.


    What exactly is the origin of this leader Xiang?


    During the jiedan period, he swept Yuanying and jiuzhuan. He was so generous that he claimed to be a disciple of Fuyu sect...


    "Hu Tongling, I''m not here these days. I''d like to thank you for your care on behalf of zongmen. Here, a toast to you!."


    At Xiang Yang''s table, they are all the closest people. If the relationship is a little farther, it is Hu Shan.


    As for brother Jing, after Zhuoguang mountain, Xiang Yang also regarded him as his own person. He has confidence in his vision. This guy who still doesn''t know his gender has a straight and trustworthy character.


    Before Hu Shan answered, Niuniu tried to hold up the jade table in front of her and picked up the small cup in front of her: "Niuniu respects you too!"


    The little guy is now more than four years old, but after the success of foundation building, his physical development is slower than that of ordinary children. More than half a year has passed, and he doesn''t grow any, so he looks petite and cute.


    Hu Shan really liked the little girl. As soon as his heart was warm, his original modesty also dispersed a lot. He directly took up the jade lamp, motioned to several people around him, and drank it in one gulp.


    Niuniu ''giggled'' and drank the juice in her cup. She turned directly into Xiang Yang''s arms, raised her head, and ''Baji'' toward Xiang Yang''s chin: "Xifu, Hu Baobao is good silver..."


    Fate is really unclear. The little girl doesn''t have much time to get along with Xiang Yang, but she is very tired of him. Chu Xuan has a little taste of food on one side and deliberately looks straight: "Niuniu, isn''t the old ancestor a good man?"


    "No, Laoju Zong is also a good silver! Niuniu likes... Well, Xifu best, and then Laoju Zong, Tongtong Xiniang, Hu Baobao..."


    She solemnly pulled her fingers and ordered one by one. Everyone on the table didn''t leak. Tong Tong''s pretty face turned red. She gave a slight "bah", and her pretty eyes glanced at Xiang Yang. There was a trace of joy in her eyes.


    In one year, she was the one who was most worried about. Zeng Qiu and his colleagues had guessed about Xiang Yang''s background. They were so confident that they didn''t believe that he would really have an accident. Tong Tong didn''t have so much knowledge. I didn''t know how many times he cried secretly in this year.


    Xiang Yang felt so sharp that he naturally saw her expression clearly. But for Jitong Tong, he really didn''t care about the relationship between men and women. At most, he regarded her as a sister, so he could only pretend not to see it, and gently knocked on the little girl''s head: "don''t talk nonsense, say it several times, call her sister..."


    Niuniu was trying to count with her little finger. He suddenly interrupted her, blinked and said wrongfully, "Xi Fu, I''m not talking nonsense... Tong Tong Xi Niang is always crying and called Xi Fu''s name... Only Xi Niang can do this..."


    Tongtong''s face was red and bleeding. This year, Niuniu was brought by her and slept together at night, but she didn''t expect that the little guy often pretended to sleep, and her ugliness was seen by her.


    Who taught this? Xiang Yang was also embarrassed. He quickly turned the topic away and asked Hu Shan, "elder martial brother Hu, how long will this chaotic war last?"


    Hu Shan put down the jade lamp, meditated a little and said: "Normally, it''s about half a year, but it''s hard to say. The battle of barbarian chaos is once in a thousand years, but there are always some time differences between before and after. It''s strange that barbarians don''t attack by surprise. They will launch it only after they are fully assembled every time... The specific time depends on how they are prepared..."

 Chapter 300

    Hu Shan talked freely and listened carefully. This is a major event about his life and death. Any relevant information is very important.


    In the Fuyu sect, Sima shenang was the only one who had participated in the battle of chaos and was still alive, but even he was just a pawn in those years. Where do you know the secret.


    Hu Shan is different. Although he has never personally participated in it, the three overlords zongmen are the mainstay of northern China. Every time there is chaos, they are the main force. The materials in the zongmen are very detailed. Before they come out, they need systematic training. Apart from others, their theoretical knowledge is really solid.


    After a while, Xiang Yang asked curiously, "elder martial brother Hu, you said this barbarian committed it once in a thousand years and left so many lives again and again. Why on earth?"


    Hu Shan sighed and shook his head: "many predecessors have guessed, but they are not very reliable..."


    "Some people say that the barbarians are greedy for the prosperity of our northern China and want to play in the autumn wind, but the wild land is so vast and rich. In addition, the barbarians'' habits are completely different from us. They may not think that the things we friars treasure are good goods, which seems unlikely."


    "Some people also say that ten thousand years ago, a barbarian royal family came and finally fell into northern China. It was quite chaotic, but the barbarian wanted to save people... But the life span of the barbarian was different from that of our friars. The barbarian was mature early and could fight the enemy at the age of ten, but the life yuan was limited. Even the barbarian emperor could not exceed a thousand years. After ten thousand years, even if there were a royal family here, I''m afraid it would have been a long time ago A pile of dead bones... "


    "Some people say that the barbarians came for a strange treasure, but ten thousand years later, they have never heard of any strange treasure, which is worth piling up with so many lives of the barbarians..."


    "There are many guesses, but there is no conclusive evidence. The origin of this chaos is still a mystery..."


    Xiang Yang also pondered. He always felt that it was very chaotic. There was a lot of fog behind it. It was more chaotic when Hu Shan said so.


    One night during the carnival, Xiang Yang made enough money. The breakthrough from foundation building to refining was originally based on the accumulation of resources. So many babies entered the belly. The next day, 70% of the foundation building friars went directly to the edge of the breakthrough and began to close down.


    The rest are either too poor in qualification, or they were just in the early stage of foundation construction, but they are not far from breakthrough.


    What could have been done for several years or ten years now only took one night. All the friars were excited and inexplicable. At this time, even if there was a nine turn friar standing in front of them, as long as Xiang Yang waved his hand, they all dared to jump up and bite off a piece of meat...


    In addition, there were five monks in the later stage of Huashen who directly broke through the jiedan period. One jiedan monk saw the hope of Huaying.


    Even Zeng Qiu had a faint feeling of breaking through the later stage of Yuanying.


    One night later, the residence of fuyuzong was jubilant. Even if he didn''t sleep all night, except those monks who directly closed the door and broke through, others still began to practice early in the morning.


    Xiang Yang moved a chair and watched quietly. The little girl leaned against him with a handful of milky yellow nuts in her hand. She peeled a few from time to time, raised her tender hands and skillfully handed them to his mouth: "Xifu, it''s delicious... You eat..."


    Last night, Xiang Yang didn''t let her eat anything except a few specially prepared juice. Now the key is to lay a good foundation. It''s not a good thing to rise too fast.


    From the Sancai array to the five element array, Hu Shan was rehearsed. Naturally, no detail would be missed. Even the vitality fluctuations after the formation of the array were recorded.


    Then comes the calculation.


    What Xiang Yang wants is only a slight improvement on the original basis. The power can be increased a little, and the array can be flexible. Too complex changes are not needed. First, the accomplishments of friars of Fuyu sect are limited, and second, there is not much time.


    It''s really not difficult for Tianyan. After a disaster, Tiandi Furui Wanling formula somehow rose to the tenth floor. He also has enough spiritual sense to support such calculation and deduction.


    When the five element array of several yuan infants also practiced once, he walked to Hu Shan with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, there are several changes in these arrays. I''d like to ask for advice..."


    "Brother Xiang, if you have any doubts, just ask me." Hu Shan nodded. Xiang Yang just returned yesterday, and these friars of Fuyu sect have been practicing for more than half a year. It''s reasonable that he can''t understand.


    "Well, take the five element array for example. Do you have to have five element requirements for the person who arranges the array? You can''t form an array with the same attributes?"


    "Also, at the second level, the distance between the three Sancai arrays is limited to three feet and three cents? If so, wouldn''t it take a lot of space to play at the fourth and fifth levels?"


    "In terms of the arrangement of the four elephant array, you can see that the four array eyes are named Xuanwu, white tiger, green dragon and rosefinch. Among them, the green dragon is the main array eye, but why can''t we consider adapting to different situations? For example, when we need to defend, the Xuanwu is the main array eye, when we need to strengthen the attack, the white tiger is the main array eye, and when we need the maximum spell output, the rosefinch is used..."


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±


    He asked more than a dozen questions. Hu Shan didn''t care at first, but later his eyes were straight.


    Is this a question that people who have never studied war can ask? Most of them don''t even know how to answer.


    Hu Shan''s cultivation is not high. His qualification is regarded as a genius in Jiuding Xianmen, but it is not so prominent in the overlord sect such as Tianhu Xianzong. However, when it comes to theoretical knowledge, he has learned very solid. These battles are also compulsory courses in Xianzong. In this regard, he is confident that he can do it.


    But at this time, he was fooled by Xiang Yang''s questions. After a long time, he explained what he could do with a bitter smile, and then stood up: "brother Xiang, I really can''t say anything else. For example, the four elephant array, which has been dominated by the green dragon position since ancient times, what you said is to adapt to circumstances, which is inconsistent with the way of this array I learned..."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said with a smile, "enough, enough..."


    One day passed leisurely, and the news of Xiang Yang''s war with Songtian had already spread all over the Jiuding immortal gate. Strangely, there was no news at the immortal gate, and even the foreign affairs hall did not come to inquire.


    On the contrary, several small clans in the same situation as the Fuyu sect came to exchange feelings. Xiang Yang didn''t bother to take care of these mundane affairs. He had his own hatred and no business hidden reception.


    In the evening, he first found Ji Shangyin, took out a jade slip and asked him to send it back to the Fuyu sect. However, his cultivation was not high after all, and he was worried about the risks on the road. He simply called the Dan Ding and asked him to go back together.


    These two people, one is a social talent and the other is a tool refiner. They were not used in the battlefield originally. It''s worth mentioning that they don''t participate in this chaotic war.


    Although Shang Yin was naturally happy, unexpectedly, Dan Ding had a stubborn temper and refused to live or die.


    Xiang Yang smiled and sent out another jade slip.

 Chapter 301

    "Senior brother Danding, first probe here with your Divine sense. Well, it''s like recognizing the Lord''s Xumi ring."


    "The jade slips also want to recognize the Lord?" Dan Ding murmured and obediently poked the divine knowledge towards a small hole above the jade slips.


    "Yes, you can see what''s inside."


    "This... This is..."


    Dan Ding''s voice trembled when he explored his divine knowledge.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile: "as you can see, these are several sets of complete array patterns, and they are also the advanced version of those array patterns last time. I used some of the above methods for this jade slip. Now it has been bound with your divine consciousness. Anyone except you will directly erase the contents."


    "This... This is too precious, I, I..." Dan Ding''s Adam''s apple rolled and swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, trying to say I can''t, but where can I say it.


    "Hehe, senior brother Danding, you are a talent in refining weapons. These array patterns are for you to make the best use of everything. You don''t want to participate in this mess. You can understand these array patterns well in the sect door and come back to practice and have a look at the mysterious weapons!"


    Xiang Yang''s remark is not an exaggeration. If you really want to say the means of refining tools, Xiang Yang is naturally better than him, but it is based on the strong spiritual sense brought to him by Tiandi Furui Wanling formula, coupled with the indoctrination of Ding Shuai and old pen head and the help of spiritual fire, this has reached the current level.


    But to be honest, Dan Ding is no weaker than him in his talent for refining utensils. Yuan Ying''s cultivation in the middle period is in a small sect such as Fuyu sect. There is no good inheritance. He has been able to refine treasure utensils. This kind of person is definitely a talent.


    "Xuanqi..." Dan Ding held the jade slip tightly in his hand, revealing a wry smile: "how can it be so simple without the help of top-level strange fire, good materials, not to mention the spirit of the instrument, which is hard to find for thousands of years..."


    Xiang Yang smiled and shook his head: "strange fire? Senior brother Danding, strange fire can''t refine mysterious weapons. At least it needs spiritual fire..."


    "Holy fire, I dare not even think about it. So far, the Zhenjun of wanjian pavilion has received holy fire in the whole North China. Therefore, he is known as the first tool refining master in North China. In wanjian Pavilion, most of the top ten swords come from him."


    "Hmm? There''s spiritual fire in wanjian pavilion?" Xiang Yang was interested.


    "It''s just a legend, but it''s so widely spread that there should be no fake. Although the Taoist name Wanyan of Zhenjun has fallen for many years, so far, his attainments in refining tools are still the first in northern China."


    Seeing that he was interested, Dan Ding simply explained in detail that although Fuyu sect was located in a remote place, the name of this great man was too famous. In northern China, almost everyone knew as long as it was a tool refiner.


    "There are three fire desperate places in northern China. The lost fire cave originally ranked third. I know that a real gentleman fell there thousands of years ago and then surpassed the Sun Valley, but the first place has always been wanyanyang. Among the three desperate places, the lost fire cave is in the northernmost part of Northern China, and the Sun Valley is in the south. Only wanyanyang is close to the center and not far from town and city."


    "Wanjian Pavilion can become the overlord of northern China. One of the key reasons is that this sect has occupied the whole Wanyan ocean. Wanyan ocean covers tens of thousands of miles away. In fact, the risk is not large. There are countless natural and precious materials, and many strange fire eyes."


    "Every disciple of wanjian Pavilion needs to practice his own flying sword when he is in the period of transforming God. This flying sword is not given by the school, but is completely refined by himself. Then he has to accompany this sword all his life, looking for materials and strange fire from time to time to strengthen it. Therefore, the most important test of wanjian Pavilion disciples in their life is the way of refining the sword, and WAN Yanyang will be happy It is the best place for them to look for materials and strange fire. "


    Xiang Yang asked excitedly, "Wanyan Zhenjun, Wanyan ocean? Where did the Wanyan Zhenjun get the spiritual fire? Are there other spiritual fires in the Wanyan ocean?"


    "No one knows. It is said that Wanyan Zhenjun is a rare fire element in the world. During the trial, he was involved in the depths by the red flame storm in Wanyan ocean. After coming out, he got a kind of spiritual fire. As for what''s inside, it''s the secret of wanjian Pavilion. Outsiders don''t know."


    "Where did his spirit fire go after the Wanyan Zhenjun fell?"


    "It''s said that it''s back to wanyanyang. Some people say that the spirit fire has already repaired the demon body and is still in wanjian Pavilion..."


    It seems that this kind of news can''t be known by a small friar of a remote sect. Xiang Yang knows and can''t ask for anything else. However, since there is news, there will be a direction in the future. As for WAN Yanyang, he must go there.


    This time, Xiang Yang was still alive. Xiang Yang got a lot of benefits. Even if there was still a pure fire in the ocean of fireworks, he was sure to save his life.


    Then again, if outsiders know the real power of the world killing pure fire, I''m afraid the ranking of the three fire Jedi will have to change.


    Let go of the matter. He smiled at Dan Ding and stretched out his hand. A tiny spark flashed at his fingertips.


    Just that little spark, and it didn''t send out any temperature at all, but it made Dan Ding feel that all his blood ignited, and the immortal embryo in the sea trembled slightly.


    He is a fairy embryo with the best fire attribute. He is much more sensitive to the fire than ordinary people. Although the fire of samadhi real fire is small, the impact on him is amazing. At that moment, he even lost his strength to flick his fingers.


    But fortunately, the feeling came and went quickly. As Xiang Yang put away the Mars, he took a long breath, looked at the already empty fingertips with lingering fear, and murmured, "this... This is spiritual fire?"


    Xiang Yang smiled and nodded: "this is samadhi true fire!"


    "Samadhi true fire... It''s samadhi true fire! Brother Xiang... No, no, no, boss Xiang, you have samadhi true fire!" Dan Ding was crazy.


    What is samadhi true fire? Even in the spiritual fire, you can also rank in the top ten. If you just talk about the effectiveness of alchemy and refining tools, you can even rank in the top three. After all, not every spiritual fire is suitable for refining.


    Compared with samadhi true fire, what is the spiritual fire obtained by Wan Yanzhen Jun? If he had samadhi fire in his body, how could he have refined three mysterious weapons all his life? The highest but medium level?


    "Senior brother Dan Ding, I can give you this fire and even give you a samadhi burning the sky formula... But after all, it is the property of our school. If you want to get it, you have to worship under our school..."

 Chapter 302

    Dan Ding faintly followed Ji Shang and disappeared. Xiang Yang looked at their distant back and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    His last words were actually a temptation. If Dan Ding directly turned his head and worshipped without saying a word, he would certainly give him some prohibitions even if he gave him the fire.


    But I still see the right person.


    Under the temptation of samadhi true fire and immortal level skill, Dan Ding refused without hesitation, saying that he had to go back and get Huo Bao''s consent before he could decide.


    This person values emotion and righteousness, and has the talent of refining weapons. It is really worth cultivating.


    Samadhi burning the sky formula is a special skill specially designed for samadhi true fire. Without cultivation, it only improves the control of samadhi true fire and the intensity of samadhi true fire in the body. If you want to make an analogy, it is to cultivate spiritual fire through this skill.


    According to the state of samadhi''s formula of burning heaven, samadhi''s true fire is also divided into three stages: conscious and conscious, unconscious and unconscious.


    At the stage of no consciousness and no view, the true fire of samadhi will become great. It can burn all things silently. Its power will never be inferior to or even better than that of the pure fire beast that destroys the world.


    When he got the samadhi true fire, it was just a small spark, and the growth of spiritual fire was extremely difficult. When he was in abbot Xianshan, he took so many Tiancai and Dibao without upgrading, and the samadhi formula of burning the sky has always been just an introduction.


    But this time, he came back from the dead in the lost fire cave and got great benefits. Therefore, the samadhi formula for burning the sky has entered the realm of consciousness and observation after entering the portal. The biggest surprise is that he has been able to differentiate a fire.


    However, I don''t know how long it will take to enter the realm of unconsciousness and observation. Naturally, this first fire can''t be given easily.


    As for Ji Shangyin, what he brought back was a set of five elements and body training skills sorted out by him according to Yantian''s supreme memory. He also had some resources that he could teach Ji Boxi according to his aptitude.


    Although these skills are only at the entry level, they are countless times better than those taught by the sect of Jiuding immortal gate.


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, if you use these skills to practice nine turns, you can attract more than 50% of the power of heaven and earth, which can be regarded as the top in the whole mountain, sea and continent.


    The body refining skill is also good. Those little geniuses in the underground world have a much better physical quality than ordinary people. Although it is hard to practice this skill, they have also achieved great results. Although it is not as good as the nine dragon Sutra of Xuanlong Dynasty, it will not be too bad. With the resources provided by Xiang Yang, it will take a little more time to polish those little geniuses.


    Then he spent a few hours calculating those arrays again and went out.


    At this time, it was evening. Hu Shan was practicing the three-level three talent array with the last group of disciples in the foundation period. Hearing Xiang Yang''s call, he hurried over.


    "Elder martial brother Hu, take a break first. I''ve seen your array in front. I''ve got something occasionally. Let me try it first?"


    Hu Shan was stunned, but Xiang Yang had seen too many miracles only one day after he came back. At this time, he said he wanted to help practice the array. Where could he say no and directly walked to one side and looked at it.


    Including Ji Tong Tong, there were 27 disciples in the foundation period. The little girl wanted to join in earlier, but Xiang Yang pulled her out. Her small arms and legs were purely to make trouble.


    Xiang Yang waved to them, "well, you first arrange the array as elder martial brother Hu said, and then listen to my command."


    Sancai array is the simplest array, which is simplified from the five grid method. It is divided into three grids: Heaven, earth and man. It abandons the total grid and the external grid, and takes the sky grid as the eye of the array, supplemented by the earth grid and personality.


    After forming the array, you can combine the vitality of the three people into one and release the spell from Tiange. Although there is no increase in vitality intensity, one plus one may not be equal to two. Compared with each person''s self-care casting, it is still more powerful.


    Twenty seven monks set up the array, and everyone''s vitality fluctuated together. I felt that it had exceeded the refining period and almost reached the intensity of the divine period.


    Xiang Yang gently walked over, took the basic child standing in the center, took a step aside, and then asked the two monks next to her to move back.


    Then, he adjusted all the formations a little, but the change was not big. Everyone was between the front, back, left and right.


    But even so, Hu Shan still looked silly. You know, after the formation of the battle array, the allowable error is up to a few inches, but the array has not dispersed after being manipulated by Xiang Yang, and the vitality fluctuation is still closely connected.


    "OK, you try to cast the array. Well, start from the first level and face there... Tong Tong, you come first."


    No matter Tong Tong was held by him just now, the rosy glow on his pretty face still didn''t retreat. He nodded skillfully when he heard the speech. Raising his hand is a common ground stabbing technique.


    In the direction Xiang Yang pointed out, there was a one foot thick bluestone slab. Originally, based on her cultivation during the foundation period, the local stabbing technique could never break through the obstruction of the bluestone slab. But this time, only a click was heard, and the bluestone slab was directly stabbed into two pieces by the protruding stone stab below.


    Hu Shan nodded: "yes, although many barbarians say that they have five element immunity, this land stabbing technique is mainly physical attack and does not belong to the category of spell attack. It is most suitable for use in a chaotic battlefield. Moreover, this little martial sister is very fast when casting spells, and the landing point is very accurate. It''s really good."


    Hearing the praise, Ji Tongtong happily stuck out his little tongue and peeped at Xiang Yang. Seeing that he was also looking at himself, he quickly lowered his head again.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good. This time, Tong Tong, you and the elder martial brother cast spells together!"


    Xiang Yang pointed to a friar not far away from Ji Tongtong and said that the friar was the highest among these foundation building disciples. He was ready to break through refining. At this time, it was the eye of the third-order Trinity array.


    Hu Shan couldn''t hold back this time. He reminded: "brother Xiang, after the formation of the third-order three talent array, only Tiange''s main array eye prescription can cast spells. If the first-order array is released, the third-order array will be released. In this way, it''s easy to cause energy backfire..."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. Let them try it first... This Sancai array is the lowest level array. It doesn''t matter even if you bite back. I have some healing medicine."


    Hu Shan shook his head helplessly. In his opinion, Xiang Yang''s behavior was completely willful. After the formation of the large array, the small array could not cast magic. This is the iron law of the battle array. He learned this in the first lesson of his sect. How could he be wrong?


    However, as Tong Xiang Yang said, the Sancai array is a low-level array, and the casters are some foundation builders. It''s very powerful. Even if it''s not too serious, it''s up to him.


    A moment later, he was silly...

 Chapter 303

    For the whole three days, Hu Shan has been around Xiang Yang, from the three talents array to the five elements array, readjusting and practicing the array one by one.


    These days, he seems to have an unreal feeling. Why did the array that had been studied by his predecessors for countless years change so completely under the leader Xiang?


    Casting power increased by 10 to 30%.


    Don''t underestimate this 10% to 30%, whether it''s the barbarian''s five element immunity or the Friar''s defense array and magic weapon, there is a limit. Maybe the power can be broken by a little, let alone 10% and 30%.


    Then, when casting spells, the arrayed friars can move within a certain range, which is more important.


    On the chaotic battlefield, the death and injury caused by inconvenient movement after array arrangement accounted for as much as 50% of the whole battle.


    Just think, when you finish your array, the other party throws a huge stone and penetrates the magic defense, but you can''t move. What will be the result?


    Now, after the array is adjusted by Xiang Yang, within the range of three feet, monks can move and dodge without affecting the arrangement of the array. Of course, the damage caused by large-scale attack can not be avoided, but in this way, at least 20-30% of casualties can be reduced.


    Every time, there are millions of monks participating in the battle of chaos, and there are millions of deaths and injuries. What is the 20-30% of them?


    If Xiang Yang''s improved array is passed out, he can directly become a hero in the eyes of the whole friars in northern China!


    Then there is flexibility. The improved array can be attacked by each level according to the situation, which will not affect the layout of the whole array and avoid wasting the strength of monks.


    Feeling Hu Shan''s more and more respectful attitude and eyes, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. Under Tianyan, these simple arrays are really not difficult. The only waste is his own spiritual sense. But now the formula of heaven and earth bliss has been promoted to the tenth floor, and this consumption can be sustained.


    However, it would be difficult for him to calculate six harmonies, seven stars and other arrays. Adding one more person will increase the complexity of the array. However, with the help of climbing trees, the problem is not big.


    Later, the gossip and the nine palaces were temporarily beyond his ability.


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, with his current psychic intensity and Tianyan''s calculation ability, he can face the real world for a period of time in battle. His magic weapons can reach Xuanqi. His skills are below immortal level, but many still can''t.


    But it''s enough for the time being.


    He rehearsed and practiced the last five element array, and then asked Hu Shan to command. After a long time, with a loud noise, a boulder more than ten feet wide on the left side of the station was smashed. His face was full of excited tide red, wiped the sweat on his forehead, stopped roaring and ran back to Xiang Yang.


    He was so excited that he stuttered: "boss Xiang, this battle... This battle..."


    A few nights ago, Chu Xuan heard that they all called the boss. Although he drank Xiang Yang''s xianniang and saw his prestige during the day, he still couldn''t lose face after all, but now he couldn''t help shouting.


    Xiang Yang smiled and handed over a glass of water from the stone table beside him. Seeing that he drank it all, he said with a smile: "since it is effective, you can hand over the battle array. They are all fellow believers and for the safety of northern China. If you can do less damage, you can do less damage..."


    Hu Shan was even more excited when he heard the speech. Although Xiang Yang said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, how could he not know the significance of the battle array?


    The only pity is that now it is getting closer and closer to the war of chaos, and there is not enough time.


    The Qitian mountain range spans millions of miles. Jiuding Xianmen is responsible for guarding Beige peak. There are 18 large fortresses, countless small fortresses, and tens of thousands of miles away from other areas. Today''s stations are far away. Even if the news is passed on by secret methods, the details of the battle array still depend on jade slips.


    It will take months to go back and forth. Even if they receive the adapted battle array, they don''t have much time to practice.


    Boss Xiang came back too late...


    The improved battle array was engraved into a jade slip. Hu Shan hurried away with it. He was too excited. He drove his flying sword and stepped into the air with a little time difference. He staggered a little and then left quickly.


    There are also real elders of Tianhu Xianzong who come to Jiuding Xianmen. It''s natural to report such an important matter to the elders in their own door first.


    Looking at his distant figure, Xiang Yang smiled. Now his strength has increased greatly, and many concerns no longer exist. It''s also time to make his name louder.


    He was also thinking about going to China by using the transmission array of the overlord sect. After so long, he didn''t know how green bud was there...


    Although he has never shown anything on weekdays, in fact, the yearning at the bottom of his heart becomes stronger and stronger with the time of separation. Occasionally, when he sees that jade bracelet, he will have a sweet smile.


    After this chaotic war, he strengthened the foundation of Fuyu sect, and he was ready to go.


    But there are other things to do at this time.


    A year ago, he promised UFA some things, and then went to the lost fire cave, but he didn''t have time to cash it. Now he comes back, he naturally wants to fulfill the contract.


    Xiang Yang has always made a promise and is not easy to promise, but since he has promised, he must do it.


    Since he came back, Chu Xuan has been in the residence of fuyuzong these days. With the resources provided by Xiang Yang, he stabilized his state in a few days. After receiving Xiang Yang''s summons, he hurried out.


    "Boss, are you going to find the Wu brothers?"


    Xiang Yang nodded without saying why and asked, "well, where do you recognize them?"


    "Naturally, the disciples of Ding Zun hall are all on the eighth Ding peak. They are very close to my residence. I''ll take you now."


    With the war a few days ago, the Fuyu sect became famous. The victory of the jiedan period was defeated in the nine turn period. Even if it was a myth on the whole mountain, sea and continent, Xiang Yang''s name was inadvertently spread.


    Ufa naturally got the news.


    Just then, the Zongwu hall sent instructions that no disciple of Jiuding immortal sect should disturb the leader of Fuyu sect.


    It made him very depressed.


    More than a year ago, the leader Xiang promised himself something, and then disappeared. It is said that he was trapped in the lost fire cave, which made UFA cold.


    But unexpectedly, he appeared alive again. Just trying to find the door, the Pope gave such instructions again, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    These days, he didn''t even have the mind to practice. He paced back and forth in his residence all day, thinking about how to find a chance to report.


    "It''s been a year. I''m sure you won''t forget the agreement at that time? Alas..."


    Sighing, Wu Tian hurried out of the house.


    "Elder brother, Chu Xuan has come with the chief envoy Xiang..."

 Chapter 304

    "Come on, please!" UFA was overjoyed and rushed out with Wu Tian. As soon as he walked through a wing room, he heard a clear laughter. Xiang Yang walked in with Chu Xuan.


    "Brother Wu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry to be delayed by some small things!"


    "Little things? How can I hear from hall leader Jing that you should have followed the Wulin of lingtianjian sect into the lost fire cave. Even the immortal at the end of Qing Dynasty didn''t find you... If entering the Jedi is a small thing, what''s the big deal? But he''s safe now. Maybe hall leader Jing''s judgment is wrong. He went elsewhere... Fortunately, it''s not worth it I''ve been thinking about it for a year... "


    Ufa''s face was full of smiles and his heart was relieved.


    These four words are usually used for lovers, but it''s not too much to describe UFA at this time.


    A year ago, in the palace of Pan Hou Guo, Xiang Yang used Tianyan to calculate Wufa. It was not his intention, but he just got the treasure at that time. Some hearts were itchy and hard to scratch.


    But unexpectedly, the derived results surprised him.


    "The golden Yuanying peak friar, with partial variation of immortal embryo, is suspected to have forcibly used the natural material and earth treasure that does not conform to the attribute of immortal embryo, resulting in hidden dangers and unable to normally break through the nine turn period. It usually shows as... Method 1 to eliminate hidden dangers, you can use..."


    There are 16 methods, and there are three kinds of ready-made materials in Xiang Yang''s hand.


    When UFA cultivation reaches this point, he is naturally very clear about the hidden dangers of his body.


    He went out to practice at the peak of Dan knot. As a result, he occasionally got a star disk strain, which is a rare gold heavenly material and earth treasure. At that time, he was overjoyed. When he returned to the sect, he begged his master to find an alchemist to refine a bottle of star point Juyuan pill. Then he closed for two years, and the two brothers succeeded in baby melting almost at the same time.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the point star disk plant was actually another kind of natural material and earth treasure, called point Mars disk plant. Although there was only one word missing, one was a treasure of pure gold, and the other was a treasure of the integration of gold and fire.


    The difference between the two is only that there is a slight difference in the star color of the year above. Even ordinary alchemists can''t distinguish it. At most, additional fire energy will escape when refining pills.


    But the key is that when refining pills, all kinds of strange fires are used. Who cares if there is more vitality than a trace?


    At the beginning, they could make rapid progress in cultivation through the power of this bottle of pill, and even entered the dingzun hall. However, when they reached the peak of Yuanying''s cultivation, the problem came. With the more and more vitality in their body, the immortal embryo began to change gradually, and the gold system was covered with a trace of fire, becoming an extremely rare gilded immortal embryo, and then Yuanying began to change, They found something wrong, but it was too late.


    Now they have only two methods. They either give up the original gold system skill and change to the gold fire variation method, but this variation immortal embryo skill is extremely rare. Even the thunder system and ice system are very rare, let alone the rarer gilded immortal embryo.


    Or use the more powerful pure gold Tiancai Dibao to refine a new pill, suppress the fire brought by the Mars disk plant, and then export it with a special skill.


    But Tiancai Dibao is so easy to find? That kind of special skill is also rare.


    So far, Wufa and Wutian have been troubled by this for more than ten years, but they have been helpless. Whenever the sun shines into the sky, they have to be tortured by the anger that is not bound by the skill.


    It is precisely because of this that last time I received a message from Xiang Yang at the palace of Pan Hou Guo, directly pointed out his physical symptoms, and said that there was a solution, UFA was so excited, and then he has been thinking about it until now.


    Although the two of them have unlimited scenery as disciples of dingzun hall, they are still suffering from this problem. They are afraid that they will stop here. If Xiang Yang really has a way to save them, it will undoubtedly be rain and charcoal in the snow for them.


    When the four took their seats, their servants were informed and offered fragrant tea. After they were dismissed, UFA personally filled them up. Although Xiang Yang was very anxious in the future, he looked calm when he saw someone, and advised with a smile: "This is the cloud and mist immortal tea produced by our immortal sect. It is the product of a real person on the central Dingfeng. A few days ago, I rewarded my master. I asked for some. Brother Xiang, have a taste..."


    "Do you mean to show off? But in front of boss Xiang..." Chu Xuan smiled to himself. He first took a sip of it with a smile and said, "this is the treasure of immortal Huangding? Elder Qu Jian has a great face..."


    Qu Jian is the master of Wu FA and Wu Tian. Besides Jing Mo, he is also the most promising expert of Jiuding immortal sect to break through the real world. Huangding immortal is one of several immortal disciples of Jiuding immortal sect. He has a prominent position in the sect. He has always been closed and rarely appears.


    Xiang Yang also took a sip. The tea is really good. There is a trace of vitality flowing at the entrance. Moreover, the tea is peaceful and nourishing, but it can''t be compared with those he brought out from the abbot Xianshan.


    Several people chatted a few words. Seeing that Xiang Yang was still the old God, he didn''t mention the agreement a year ago. It seemed that he just came to the door. UFA finally couldn''t hold back and looked at Chu Xuan.


    The hidden danger of their martial brothers is a secret in the whole Jiuding immortal gate. No one knows except Qu Jianchang. Now Chu Xuan is here, so it''s inconvenient to speak.


    Xiang Yang''s mind was so keen that he put down the tea lamp in his hand and said with a smile, "brother Chu is his own. I told him about your brother. Brother Wu, don''t worry about it. After today, it won''t bother your practice..."


    Seeing that he finally got to the point, UFA''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t take care of Chu Xuan. He got up and bowed deeply: "if brother Xiang can really save my brothers, if you have something to do in the future, just tell him... My brother of the Wu family will go through fire and water."


    Xiang Yang smiled and shook his head. "Just as he said that day, it''s just a transaction. You don''t have to thank me..."


    As he spoke, he took out a jade bottle and then a jade slip.


    "There are six fire removing and Qi removing pills in it. Each of you two brothers takes one every day. This jade slip contains the skill of removing fire and Qi. If you operate like this, you can..."


    Ufa trembled and listened to Xiang Yang say: "but you have been suffering from this disease for a long time. It''s painful to remove anger, and your vitality will be damaged. I''ll explain this to you first..."


    Ufa repeatedly said that as long as there is hope, what is a little pain? As for the impairment of vitality, it is better to return to the later stage of Yuanying and practice again in the future, which is much better than nine turns and hopelessness.


    In fact, heaven is in his body. How can Xiang Yang not have a better way? However, UFA was disrespectful to his disciples and Jishang. He always had to suffer a little.


    Xiang Yang is not a lord who will report his grievances, but he is very protective of his shortcomings. This problem can not be eliminated.

 Chapter 305

    The brothers of the Wu family thanked them for their kindness and insisted on staying for the banquet. Xiang Yang was waiting to refuse, but a servant hurried in with a look of panic.


    "Distinguished guest, there are no rules here! Why are you so flustered? Come back after you go out and report!" UFA looked solemn and scolded loudly.


    With a bitter face, the servant knelt on the ground and glanced at him with his eyes. Seeing that his face was frosty, he had to turn around and go out. He shouted outside the door, "master, Lord jabo is coming."


    "Well, that''s just... What? Lord jabbo is coming! Bastard! Why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    Ufa was shocked and arched his hand at Xiang Yang: "brother Xiang, Lord Jia Bo doesn''t know why he came here. How about you and me?"


    "Lord Jia Bo? Who is that?" Xiang Yang frowned.


    "Lord Jia Bo is one of the commanders in charge of our Jiuding immortal sect in this chaotic war. He is a disciple of the overlord sect and a famous genius in northern China..."


    "Well, it was him."


    "Yes, he is a disciple of Huguang building of Tianhu Xianzong. He has the same status as our Ding Zun hall in Tianhu Xianzong. It is said that he has a high status in the sect. He is the leader of the friar of Tianhu Xianzong in this chaotic war except the two real people."


    He looked out, got up and said, "brother Xiang, go together. These evil genies are always arrogant. If you don''t show up here, I''m afraid it will annoy him. In this chaotic war, the residence of each sect is arranged by the chief commander. If you go back and wear a small shoe for your Fuyu sect, it will be a trouble..."


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang walked out. Xiang Yang followed him, but he was also curious. How powerful can this famous genius in northern China be?


    On one side, Chu Xuan''s face was not very good-looking. In his heart, who would be more talented than his boss Xiang? It''s too big to let him meet him in person.


    The residence of the Wujia brothers is located in the upper part of the eighth Dingfeng. The terrain is already very high. When you go out, you will be a huge platform. At this time, a silver cloud boat is floating on it.


    Xiang Yang followed behind UFA and glanced at the cloud boat. He saw three monks standing on it. The leader was about thirty years old. It should be Na jabo.


    His heart moved. The friars were different from ordinary people. Their original strength was in the body, and their physical condition could last for a long time. Moreover, as long as they successfully tied the pill, their face aging would slow down a lot. Therefore, Chu xuanshouyuan had been more than 300 yuan, but it still looked only about 30 or 40. Many friars didn''t see their old state until they were over a thousand years old.


    Therefore, generally speaking, it is difficult to judge the true longevity of a friar from his appearance, but this person is integrated into heaven and earth and has more momentum than the pine field, but his appearance is so young that he should be more than 100 years old when he turns into a baby. He can really be called a real genius.


    Seeing UFA and others go out to meet him, the cloud boat slowly descends. Instead of getting off the boat, Jia Bo still stands coldly at the head of the boat. The UFA brothers take a few steps towards them and salute endlessly: "UFA, disciple of Jiuding Xianmen dingzun hall, pay a visit to commander Jia Bo!"


    Jia Bo nodded slightly, condescending and asked faintly, "you two, do you know why I''m here today?"


    Ufa bowed his head and replied, "please forgive me for not knowing."


    Jia Bo sneered: "I don''t know. I informed you a few days ago that this chaotic war is different from the past. Your disciples of dingzun hall must also participate. Why didn''t you come to me to report?"


    Ufa''s face was a little ugly and his tone was a little hard: "I''m a disciple of Jiuding immortal sect. Although I''m a duty disciple in dingzun hall, I''m only responsible for external liaison. There are several senior brothers and sisters above, as well as the elders of the sect. I really can''t be the master of this matter. But I''ve reported to the hall, but the master of Jingmo hall has rushed to beige peak at this time, so no order has been sent."


    Jabo''s face was gloomy.


    Calculating the time, the chaos happened to be the war of ten thousand years. According to Daneng''s calculation, except for the first chaos, the situation is the most severe this time. However, with the support of the defense line of Qitian mountain, the most sacrifice is greater, and we can always get through it in the end.


    However, as a disciple of Huguang building of Tianhu Xianzong, the competition in the sect is very fierce. This chaotic battle is the best opportunity to show. Naturally, he wants to be perfect.


    However, when he came here, he was a great commander, but his power was very limited. If he didn''t have the power directly under him, he moved the idea of Ding zuntang and several other elite disciples of the sect and directly ordered them to report to him.


    But now several other sects have come, but the most important Ding Zun hall has disappeared, so he found the door.


    Ufa is also unlucky. The top ten disciples of dingzun hall take turns every six months. As a duty disciple, he is specially responsible for the religious law in the hall, external liaison and other trivial matters. It is also regarded as their training and assessment. It is his turn at this time.


    After receiving Jia Bo''s summons, he immediately reported it. But who dares to decide without Jing Mo''s presence? The instructors at the top of the nine turns in the hall are still making a noise about whether to disturb the patriarch or inform the real person at the end of the Qing Dynasty to leave the pass. Jia Bo has already found him.


    Ding Zun hall has a real person at the end of Qing Dynasty. Naturally, Jia Bo doesn''t dare to directly come to the door to question, so he can only come to find UFA to vent his anger first.


    "The first article of the imperial edict on the barbaric chaos in northern China clearly states that ''in the war of barbaric chaos, friars must give up their thoughts of the sect and take military discipline as the key link!'' I am the commander of beige peak. You dare to commit the following crimes with a small dingzun hall? What military discipline are you talking about? Jia Zhen, take this man down and ask their elders of dingzun hall to come to me!"


    With Jia Bo''s cold drink, a nine turn friar behind him stood up and smiled at UFA: "they are all the same way, don''t we have to do it? Follow me..."


    Wufa and Wutian are blue and gloomy. If they really follow, it''s no big deal. In the territory of Jiuding immortal gate, Jia Bo dare not do anything to them, but he will lose face if he has to ask his elders to get people.


    Now that so many sects are gathered here, a little news will spread at any time. What they lose is not only their own face, but also those of dingzuntang, even Jiuding immortal gate. In this way, how can their brothers stand in the hall?


    When he was hesitating and helpless, a smile came from behind: "Commander Jia is really powerful, but it''s quite chaotic. The imperial edict seems to make it clear that you have the right to control the war only after you arrive at the front line. You haven''t started yet. You''re still in the period of being summoned and gathering. As long as you have enough people for the imperial edict, you don''t seem to be able to control who each sect sends to go?"

 Chapter 306

    Xiang Yang and Chu Xuan were standing behind at a distance. There were several servants there. Jia Bo didn''t look at them at all. Now he suddenly saw someone coming out. He looked up and asked in a cold voice, "who are you?"


    This matter has nothing to do with himself. Xiang Yang doesn''t just want to stand out for the Wu brothers, but don''t think about it.


    These days, he has been with Hu Shan and learned a lot of chaotic news. Among them, he also mentioned the commander of Jia Da, but he always looked depressed when he mentioned it.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about it at first. Now when he meets someone, he finds that this person is really arrogant. He estimates that Hu Shan may have suffered from him.


    During this period of contact, he had a good impression of Hu Shan. He was assigned to the residence of Fuyu sect. He should have complained about heaven and people, but he was still conscientious.


    In the past six months, friar Fuyu has made great progress and made great contributions. Moreover, he also has great love for the little girl. When Qi guanglai came, he just protected him and almost turned his face.


    Xiang Yang originally had the talent to know people. Since he recognized him as a person, he classified him as his own. Otherwise, he would not turn over the battle array through him. It was clear that he was going to give him a great merit.


    Now, seeing Jia Bo, I think of Hu Shan''s appearance when he mentioned him. Even if I don''t know why, I always want to help him out first.


    "Xiang Yang is under the door of the Xiafu jade sect. He is the chief envoy of the Fuyu sect in this chaotic war."


    "Fuyu sect?" Jia Po frowned, "the small sect gate near the Qitian mountains?"


    He is expensive and has many people. A few days ago, the battle between Xiang Yang and Kong sangmen Songtian was very popular in those small sects, but it was not a big deal for him and didn''t care.


    However, he had all the information about the sect he had received from the imperial edict. He remembered it with a slight thought, and then his face was even more gloomy: "This time, only one nine turn and several yuan babies came to your sect. I haven''t had time to settle accounts with you. You came at the right time! Come with me! Hum, a mere monk jiedan has become the leader. Do you Fuyu sect treat others as fools?"


    After narrowly escaping from death in the lost fire cave this time, Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly and looked much more mature than before. The originally slightly round lines on his face also became firm. Jia Bo only knew that he was just a monk at the peak of jiedan, and where would he care about his longevity.


    "Come with you? Commander Jia Da, what crime have I committed?" Xiang Yang sneered, went to the Wu family brother and stood still. Instead of looking up at him, he looked down at his palm: "The chaotic imperial edict of northern China was first sent to Jiuding immortal gate, and then the friars of the sect under the jurisdiction of Jiuding immortal gate organized to participate. As for how many people our Fuyu sect sent, it was also decided by Jiuding immortal gate. What does it have to do with you, commander Jia Da?"


    He didn''t even look at Jia Bo there. He said to himself that Jia Bo''s face was already green, but he seemed to feel that it was beneath his dignity to talk to a guy like him at the end of the pill, and he simply didn''t answer, but the nine turn monk beside him already shouted: "Presumptuous! The commander of the battle of Naiman chaos, the disciple of Huguang building of Tianhu Xianzong, and the person on the Baijun list of northern China. You are just a monk at the end of the pill period. You dare to talk nonsense. If you commit the following crimes, don''t kneel down and take the blame quickly!"


    "Alas..." Xiang Yang sighed, shook his head and helplessly spread his hand: "It''s reasonable to say, but you have to use your identity to suppress it? Tianhu Xianzong is our overlord sect in northern China, which teaches this truth? You take out the chaotic imperial edict and look over it to see which one I have committed. If so, I will directly apologize without saying a word, but if not, please go back and forth. Don''t bark here and make people upset..."


    "You..." the people around Jia Bo immediately choked. If they really follow the chaotic edict, whether Xiang Yang or Wu family brothers, they really can''t handle them.


    They came in a hurry, but where did they expect to meet such a fool? Who is Jia Bo? Even if he has no right to deal with it now and goes to the front in the future, it is not a word to want you to die? The most dangerous fortress casually arranged in the front is, generally speaking, who would not want to collide with him?


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He simply moved his finger and was ready to start directly and take down the person. At that time, he would plant one of the following crimes.


    "Forget it, just a jiedan friar. Like ants, he argued with him. He didn''t lose his identity..."


    Jia Bo waved his hand, stopped him, then left Xiang Yang and looked at the Wu brothers: "what about you two? Are you going with me or what? I can say here. This time it''s quite chaotic. It''s different from the past. Even if you find your hundred mile patriarch, all your Ding Zun hall disciples must participate and be under my control. He shouldn''t sell this face!"


    The brothers of the Wu family are really in a dilemma at this time. They have to follow. They are afraid that they can''t stay in the dingzun hall in the future. If they don''t go, they won''t know how many small shoes they have to wear at the front line in the future. They may not know whether they can come back alive.


    On one side, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "is this a kind of bullying? Commander Jia is really powerful..."


    Jia Bo finally couldn''t help laughing angrily and shook his head gently: "vertical son doesn''t know good or bad, so quack, palm!"


    He waved his backhand, flashed a golden light, and pulled it towards Xiang Yang''s cheek. His hand was abrupt. They were not far away. Just in a moment, they came to Xiang Yang and saw that there was no way to avoid.


    With only one move, Jia Bo stopped paying attention to him. Although he didn''t borrow the power of heaven and earth, the nine turn peak expert shot. Is it a mole ant that can stop him?


    This man has been disrespectful to himself many times. Let him lie down for three days. It''s a punishment! As for the Fuyu sect, it was just cannon fodder. At that time, it will be sent to the fort in front of the bottom of beige peak.


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly widened.


    I saw that the boy below shook his body a little somehow, and his palm was close to his hair and swept over. Then there was a slight energy fluctuation in the air, and the Golden Palm turned in a circle and roared towards himself...


    He was so close that he was caught off guard. When he came back, he was already in front of him. Jabbo raised his eyebrows and quickly turned aside to dodge.


    However, he was standing on the side, but he was caught off guard, but he didn''t pay attention to his feet. He tripped over the raised side of the boat ahead and almost fell down. Fortunately, he responded in time. A golden mask suddenly floated out of his body. After the "bang" sound, the golden palm print disappeared, but the embarrassment has made his originally handsome face red.

 Chapter 307

    Xiang Yang didn''t care about his face at all. He was blown away by the strong wind brought by the palm print. He stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Yo, commander Jia, even if you feel guilty, you don''t have to palm your mouth..."


    He had already learned from Hu Shan that the imperial edict was chaotic this time. The defense line at Beige peak was divided into three parts. Each of the three overlords had an elite disciple as the commander.


    Although the three sects are located in the same town and city, the competition between them is also fierce. After the chaos is over, the war situation will be counted, and the results and losses of each section of defense line will be counted into the table, and then the seats will be arranged.


    This relates to the resource allocation of the whole northern China in the next millennium, which is very important.


    But for Xiang Yang, this is a good situation. What if he offended commander Jia Da? As long as you have some skills, wanjian Pavilion and Xianyin society will naturally rush for it. At that time, you can help Fuyu sect find a better place to stay.


    After all, Xiang Yang brought these friars of Fuyu sect to exercise this time, not to die...


    The first world war with Narita only reflected the value of his personal combat power, but the battle array was different. Xiang Yang believed that as long as the news spread, he would immediately become a pastry and a commander. Even if he really beat him, someone would wipe his ass for him.


    After all, he asked Hu Shan to hand in only three talents, four elephants and five elements. There are four more powerful battle formations behind him.


    Xiang Yang was originally very smart. After integrating Tianyan, never forgetting is just a small thing, and the whole person''s thinking is more agile. Even without Tianyan, he can see farther and think deeper than before. Every seemingly unintentional move often has a plan.


    Jabo didn''t know that the other party didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    As the most beloved direct descendant of Zhanglou Zhenjun of Huguang building, Xianzong of Tianhu lake, and the person on the Baijun list, he is determined to be promoted to a real person in the future. Now he is so humiliated by a small monk in jiedan period. Where can he hold back!


    His handsome face was distorted by anger and looked ferocious. He waved and pointed to Xiang Yang: "this man disobeyed the barbarian edict, intended to cooperate with the enemy and sneak attack the commander. This crime should be punished! The Fuyu sect also tried to cooperate with the enemy, even the crime!"


    Xiang Yang smiled and looked at him. Originally, he wanted to teach him a lesson, but the boy directly pulled the Fuyu sect in. It seemed that he was going to kill the whole sect. It was unbearable!


    A nine turn peak plus several men in the middle of the nine turn. Who gives you the courage?


    After a encounter between life and death, Xiang Yang''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. With his feeling now, even if he doesn''t use those cards, he can be called invincible under the nine robbers.


    The two nine turn friars beside Jia Bo grinned grimly and made a spell at the same time. The boy was very strange. The commander almost suffered a dark loss just now. It''s better to be careful.


    Both of them are earth friars, and they practice the best skill above 35%. Once they cast the spell, the whole eighth tripod peak seemed to shake.


    Of course, this is just an illusion. The tripod peaks of Jiuding immortal gate are so huge that even the real people in the ninth robbery period can''t shake their foundation. Unless the Supreme Master is here, he can pull up the mountain.


    But even so, the huge stone platform outside the Wujia brothers'' residence did tremble a little, and the flat bluestones jumped gently and made a sound.


    "Earth garbage lower level spell, casting time is ten seconds! The threat to the host is very low."


    If the two friars knew that the best magic in their hearts was just rubbish in Tianyan''s mouth, they didn''t know whether they would be exhaled directly...


    Xiang Yang now knows a lot about Tianyan''s words, such as temperature and time. Tianyan will have a more accurate counting method. In terms of time, birth and death are the fastest, followed by a moment, followed by instant and snap.


    Ten seconds is enough for him to beat someone and rest his legs.


    These two friars are even worse than the pine field!


    At the tip of the foot, a black light flashed over. After two crisp sounds, the yellow light floating outside the two friars was directly broken, and the two figures flew out with two long screams.


    Xiang Yang took the move in one go. It was as if he had never moved. His hands were behind his back and on the index finger of his right hand.


    After all, he was facing two nine turns. Although he didn''t care much in his heart, he was still very careful and directly used a trace of the power of ZuLong node.


    The two nine turn friars are terrible. Their physical injuries are all right. Xiang Yang has not died. He has only been lying down for ten days and a half months at most. If he has a better healing pill, he will be alive again in a day and a half.


    However, half of the spell was interrupted, but the reverse bite of vitality made their whole meridians swing suddenly, and even Yuanying suffered a lot of damage, which could not be cured in three or two days.


    Jia Bo was staring at Xiang Yang fiercely. He was thinking about how to torture the garbage door to relieve his anger after killing this son. Suddenly, two friars beside him flew out. He didn''t even see how the other side shot...


    In a word, the nine turn friar is already a master, but the biggest weakness is that he must be prepared for each spell cast. No matter the spell seal or the spell can''t be sent immediately. He deserves to be unlucky when he meets a pervert like Xiang Yang and doesn''t open a distance. He is still on the flat ground.


    Jabo''s pupil contracted violently, and his armor was broken only by his flesh? And shoot people straight away? And the speed...


    "This man is a barbarian spy!" he blurted out with a roar. Several golden lights immediately floated around him and took him straight away.


    This man looks young, but judging from his strength and speed, I''m afraid he''s already in the realm of man emperor. Under the five elements exemption, he''s not sure he can be an enemy on the ground. If he still has a totem pole in his hand... Oh, sure enough!


    He looked down and saw that there was a black stick in the boy''s hand. He was holding it in one hand and pointing at himself. His face was full of disdain.


    "A barbarian emperor! This is the credit that came to the door!" Jia Bo''s excited body was shaking. Now he was in the air. After pulling away, he was determined. He made a seal with one hand and chanted words in his mouth. Then he pointed down, dozens of golden lights swept down, and hissing tears came from the air.


    Xiang Yang looked at it with a smile. In the lost fire cave, his body had been reorganized for a whole year. After that hell like year, he didn''t know how his strength was. It''s good to try with the characters on the North China Baijun list.


    Otherwise, how can you give this person a chance to get away?


    Those golden lights were very fast, and the distance was only a flash. Suddenly, Xiang Yang moved, and the Ruyi stick in his hand shook out a stick flower the size of a millstone...

 Chapter 308

    This is a golden spell. Each one has gathered a lot of golden vitality. Although it is not a magic weapon, it has been used in the realm of Jia Bo''s nine turn to the peak. That golden light has gathered into essence. Any one, as long as it is hit, can poke a big hole in the foot thick iron plate.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang is not an iron plate.


    Under Tianyan, although the speed of those golden lights is fast, each attack line is still clearly calculated.


    It seemed that he just shook his body a few times. The stick flowers swinging from Ruyi stick were like a dark twilight. A few feet around were shrouded, and those golden lights were swallowed directly.


    But after all, Jia Bo was a monk at the peak of nine turns. His spell attack was really powerful. There was a burst of continuous beads. The Ruyi stick was naturally safe, but Xiang Yang''s arm trembled slightly.


    But that''s all.


    Jabo watched from a distance, his eyes almost protruding.


    The strongest golden spells are attack power, puncture power and speed. Is it so easy for the other party to deal with them?


    His face was livid, his fingers moved, and he had broken a warning jade slip. In his mouth, he directly recited a long spell. The originally sunny sky suddenly became dark, and there was a little silver light flashing in the air.


    "Thunder is a lower level spell with a casting time of 15 seconds and a wide coverage. It can cause slight damage to the host!"


    "It''s a mutated Lei family? No wonder you can enter the hundred handsome list..."


    Xiang Yang chuckled and suddenly pulled himself up.


    Although the so-called slight damage was nothing to him, after all, there were still Wu brothers and Chu Xuan around him. They probably couldn''t stand the release of this spell.


    Stepping on the wind treasure silk is not a good thing, but it is invisible and colorless. Xiang Yang used his strength to go straight up, and instantly reached dozens of feet in the air. Then he drank loudly, took up the Ruyi stick with one arm, and the twisted muscles on his arm tightened in an instant, and then threw it out.


    "Why can the barbarian emperor fly? Why is it completely different from the sect''s teachings..." Jia Bo was surprised. He saw a black light breaking through the air and came in front of him in an instant. At this time, his thunder magic was fast taking shape, but he was unwilling to give up. With a cruel heart, a jade pendant on his chest suddenly turned into an ancient bronze shield and greeted the black light.


    This is the most precious body protection given by the real king and old ancestor when he came to participate in the war of barbarian chaos. He can prevent the attacks of barbarian emperor or real people below the three mountains. However, the use times are limited. Now he loses it once here, which makes him feel distressed.


    "When the two real people of our clan come, they must catch you and torture you for a long time! Otherwise, how can I dispel my anger? It''s said that the real person is on the main peak, not far from here, and should arrive in a moment after receiving the alarm?"


    Jia Bo said in his heart and stepped up the mantra. As long as the jade pendant blocks the attack of the barbarian emperor, the art of Tianlei can be completed.


    The next moment, he heard a "click" sound in his ear. Suddenly, his heart jumped violently, his chest was very upset, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out. As soon as he was distracted, his movements stopped.


    The bronze shield made of the jade pendant was as fragile as an egg shell under the black light, and it was directly split. Not to mention, the jade pendant body on his chest seemed unable to withstand the attack beyond its ability, and a deep crack appeared with a click.


    This is the most valuable self-defense treasure he touched with his blood essence, which is connected with his divine consciousness. Now the body is directly broken, which makes his divine consciousness suffer a great shock. Where can the spell seal at the critical moment continue, and the thunder in the air will disappear again.


    His mantra was different. It was the thunder magic method secretly handed down by Tianhu immortal sect. It had great power, and the power of counterattack was also extraordinary. For a moment, there were a few Venus in front of him, and he couldn''t even maintain his floating skill. He cried out miserably and fell straight down.


    Fortunately, however, although the jade pendant was broken, it was refined by Zhenjun after all. It still blocked the castration of Ruyi stick a little. Now others fell again. Xiang Yang didn''t want to kill them directly. The black awn directly rubbed his head and shot it.


    Coincidentally, it happened to be close to his scalp. He pulled his well maintained black hair and tore it off his scalp. Blood immediately spilled on his face.


    Jia Bo danced and fell down. He was awakened by the sharp pain on his head dozens of feet later, which stopped the falling trend, but he was also shocked in his heart.


    Is this barbarian emperor an expert on the four mountains...


    This series of accidents happened very quickly. In fact, the two men''s fight was only a few moments. The black brothers looked up and were equally shocked and inexplicable.


    They don''t think Xiang Yang is a barbarian spy.


    A year ago, the leader of Jingmo hall had secretly told them that Xiang Yang was a real genius demon, and Shou yuan was the peak of jiedan, probably a disciple of a real emperor.


    However, watching a master at the peak of jiuzhuan, he was beaten so embarrassed by a monk at the end of the pill period, and two jiuzhuan friars were even beaten face to face. Up to now, I don''t know life or death, but all this seems so untrue.


    Even the true emperor''s disciples, even the supreme disciples, can have this combat power?


    At this time, Jia Bo was already cold and bereaved. Although he was a figure on the Baijun list, his accomplishments were actually accumulated entirely by the resources of his real king and ancestor. It was only because he had the best variant immortal embryo that he got such a big name.


    The old man also knew that he spoiled too much on weekdays, and his baby had less experience in pimples, which made him come to participate in the war of chaos. However, he was afraid that he would encounter any danger. He specially arranged a position of great commander for him, so that he met an accident when he stormed the front.


    If you really want to talk about it, there are countless examples of a Tianhu immortal sect that surpasses him in terms of combat strength and experience.


    At this time, he met a freak like Xiang Yang. He had no intention of continuing to fight in his mind. He just looked forward to running for his life. He looked at Xiang Yang, who was still dozens of feet under him. He didn''t even care about the two men. He directly summoned a flying sword and fled in a hurry.


    But not far away, a little boat shadow flashed in front of the convenience, and it was close in a moment.


    Jia Bo was overjoyed and rushed towards the cloud boat, shouting: "two elders! Lord Baili! There are barbarians and spies ahead! Extremely fierce! I gave up my life and forgot to die, but I was still defeated..."


    On the cloud boat, the three stood at present. The two old people looked very ugly. The other middle-aged man had a long beard on his chest and his face twitched slightly.


    "Now, the sect gates with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles are gathered in our Jiuding immortal gate. Unexpectedly, they are infiltrated by barbarian spies? This is a slap in the face?"

 Chapter 309

    Jia Bo sobbed and complained there, turned back and pointed. Xiang Yang simply fell down and looked into the distance.


    The brother of the Wu family was shocked by his action just now. He trembled and came up to him and pointed to the cloud boat in the distance: "brother Xiang, that''s the suzerain''s car. Is it the suzerain''s coming..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyesight is much stronger than them. He doesn''t speak with a smile. There is an acquaintance on the cloud boat.


    The cloud boat carried the Jia Bo on board and came quickly. In a moment, he came near.


    On the boat, Jia Bo had shut up, and Hu Shan was standing behind the two old men, winking at him.


    Still in the air, beside the two old men, the middle-aged man with clear face and long beard nodded to him.


    "This is the leader of Fuyu sect?"


    This middle-aged man is the current leader of Jiuding immortal sect. His Taoist name is hundreds of miles. Now he is half a real person.


    During this period of time, he had been closed for a breakthrough, but a few days ago he was called out because of Xiang Yang. A few days later, two real people of Tianhu Xianzong found the door again, still for this son.


    About the genius who came out of the Fuyu sect, he heard a lot of rumors from Jing Mo, but he had never met. At this time, he was really surprised.


    Such a young jiedan peak defeated a jiuzhuan late elder of the empty sangmen a few days ago. Today, he even made Jia Bo look so embarrassed. He is a monk at the jiuzhuan peak, and Lei is a variant immortal embryo with strong attack power. Even if he wants to win him, he has to waste his hands and feet.


    It seems that younger martial brother Jing''s judgment is true. This evil can never be cultivated in northern China.


    How could he be so polite to the spy? Jia Bo''s eyes were almost protruding. He just wanted to speak, but he was stared back by an old man. He immediately swallowed the words back, and his heart was full of disgust.


    Xiang Yang arched his hands towards Yunzhou in a distant distance, with a neither humble nor arrogant attitude: "it is I who have paid a visit to several predecessors."


    The cloud boat descended slowly. Baili smiled and nodded at him, and gave him a virtual lead.


    "These two are Decheng and Dexin elders of Yunhu Xianzong. They are looking for you this time."


    The two elders, a man and a woman, had an old face, wore a hemp robe and squatted on the side of the Yunzhou. They looked like an old farmer. Before the Yunzhou stopped, he stood up, jumped down directly, strode to Xiang Yang''s body, grabbed his shoulder and shook it.


    "Boy, that battle... Um..."


    When squatting, I didn''t feel it. When I stood up, I found that this man was tall and unreasonable. Xiang Yang was also more than nine feet tall, but he was a head shorter than him. He was just old and didn''t rely on his muscles and bones. Compared with the broad skeleton, his body looked a little thinner.


    Just halfway through his words, he saw the black brothers and Chu Xuan nearby. He quickly stopped talking and waved impatiently to them: "go, adults talk, and children join in the fun."


    The brother of the Wu family looked awkwardly at Bai Li and saw him gently nod his head. Then he left. Chu Xuan still stood there until Xiang Yang waved on his back and left.


    On the cloud boat, the female elder smiled and waved to Xiang Yang, "come on, come and sit with us..."


    The elder is kind-hearted. When he was young, he thought he was a beauty. Now he is old, but he is still gentle and has a distinguished temperament.


    Is this the scene of nine robbers?


    As soon as the two of them appeared, Xiang Yang felt a sense of crisis. It was not because the other party had evil intentions, but an instinctive reaction when he met an opponent who could threaten him. Otherwise, he would never let the old man rush directly in front of him and let him hold his shoulder.


    He wants to use Tianyan to calculate it, but it''s still nothing. He has never met an expert in Jiujie real world. He still has no bottom in his heart. Don''t be unable to calculate it at that time. He feels that he has been taken out of time and makes a fool of himself.


    In addition, not counting the Baili sect leader and Hu Shan, there is another person on the Yunzhou, who is the cultivation of jiuzhuan peak. Look at the clothes, they are from Jiuding immortal gate. At this time, they are also looking at him curiously.


    When he got on the Yunzhou, Xiang Yang''s courteous people saw a gift. As for Jia Bo, no one had paid attention to him for a long time. His face shrank in a corner, looking left and right. He couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    This is a helper I pulled. Why are you so enthusiastic when you see this guy who is suspected to be a barbarian spy? It looks like you have seen your relatives.


    The female elder general Xiang Yang pulled to her side, looked up and down, nodded and praised, "she is really a talent. Old man, the little girl of our family has a higher heart than heaven. Now she has nothing to say when she meets this little brother?"


    Why do you have to ask for a matchmaker as soon as you meet? Xiang Yang smiled awkwardly. Anyway, he didn''t talk to himself. He simply shut up.


    However, after seeing the female elder, he felt something strange in his heart. He had lost his loneliness since childhood. He had only felt a trace of maternal love in Cheng Ying. Now he was pulled by the kind-hearted woman. Looking at her gentle and kind smile, his heart was inexplicably warm.


    The cloud boat flew straight away, and the Wu brothers stood at the gate of the mansion until the cloud boat disappeared and looked at it.


    What exactly is the origin of this leader? It''s just for the leader to come out. Even the immortal Daneng of Tianhu Xianzong personally invited him...


    Chu Xuan looked at them and pulled them close to the room.


    Look at the meaning of boss Xiang. It seems that he is interested in these two guys. Also, although the boss is powerful, he always needs some errands...


    Yunzhou went directly to the main peak of Jiuding. Before reaching the ground, Jia Bo was directly blasted down by Decheng.


    Although the boy has the support of Zhenjun behind him, Decheng and Dexin are Taoist couples. Now they are three robbery experts, and they may not be afraid to work together.


    They are not the same as Zhenjun in Tianhu Xianzong. They have long been unhappy with this high minded boy. Now they almost offended the noble man, and naturally they won''t give him a good face.


    Although Xiang Yang''s accomplishments were average, he really amazed them with what he took out. It''s not too much to describe this kind of talent with the word noble. If the news is spread, the monks in northern China will miss him.


    The first one to get the news, Tianhu Xianzong, naturally, can also get the biggest advantage. When looking back to the three main doors to evaluate their achievements, Tianhu Xianzong can steadily put wanjian Pavilion and Xianyin society on top of this one alone.


    Then, after arriving at the cave where Decheng and Dexin lived, the hall leader of bailihe Zongwu hall was politely asked to leave.


    They didn''t know what had happened. They only knew that the two real people, Da Neng, suddenly found the door and said that they went to the residence of Fuyu sect to find a monk in jiedan period. They asked them to find out where he was now.


    Fuyuzong and jiedan period were combined. How could they not know that they were looking for Xiang Yang?


    During this time, there were many people in Jiuding immortal sect. There were disciples patrolling everywhere in the sect. After checking, Xiang Yang knew that Xiang Yang had gone to the eighth peak and was about to go. The two real people received a summons from Jia Bo.


    They are still a little uneasy.


    Can''t it be the news of the array pattern and array disk? That''s a treasure coveted by Tianhu Xianzong...

 Chapter 310

    Decheng and Dexin are Taoist couples. Although they are only real people, the cultivation of the peak of three robbers is not far from Zhenjun.


    It''s just that the immortal robbery of real people to Zhenjun is too difficult. Neither of them is sure. Therefore, they have been suppressing their accomplishments and dare not cross the robbery for a long time.


    The overlord sect of Tianhu Xianzong has hundreds of people in the real world, and even the real king has more than ten. Although their status in the sect is not low, they are not the lineage of the sect leader. In fact, they are in an awkward situation. Naturally, they can''t get the strong support of the sect.


    After Hu Shan came to present the jade slip, they had already tried it. The improved battle array was almost reborn, which surprised them.


    They can''t believe that the battle array that has been inherited for so many years can still have such changes.


    If Xiang Yang gets credit for the battle array provided this time, their status in Tianhu Xianzong will naturally rise. At that time, they may be able to borrow the Zhenzong treasure of zongmen and greatly increase their grasp of robbery.


    Therefore, they are sincerely grateful to Xiang Yang.


    What''s more, such a young peak friar in jiedan period shows such evil means. He doesn''t have a big background. Ghosts don''t believe it!


    The two men introduced Xiang Yang into the cave. Before he sat down, Decheng was impatient and took out the jade slips. As soon as he wanted to ask questions, his daughter-in-law glared back. The old man turned white and obediently shrank aside.


    Dexin took Xiang Yang to his seat. His disciples and grandchildren offered fragrant tea. After a few greetings, she asked with a smile, "I''m so old. It''s not too much to call you a virtuous nephew?"


    Xiang Yang was very fond of the kind-hearted old man and nodded with a smile.


    Dexin smiled and pointed to the old man on one side and said, "that''s an old thing in my family. Just call him uncle Cheng. As for me, the name of the layman is almost forgotten. There is a word" Xin "in the Taoist name in the door. You call me aunt Xin."


    "Well, aunt Xin, uncle Cheng, my nephew''s surname is Xiang Yang. Just call me Xiao Yangzi."


    Xiang Yang got up and gave a younger salute to the two old people. When it came to Xiao Yangzi, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. He didn''t know how Yaer was now.


    "Sit down, sit down... Uncle Cheng and I only focus on cultivation, and only one of the younger generation is close to us. We should come from a chaotic war this time, but we didn''t expect to recognize such a clever nephew. Good, good! Good!"


    Dexin''s happy eyes narrowed and talked with Xiang Yang about his life experience.


    When he learned that he had been orphaned since childhood and grew up eating hundreds of meals in a fishing village, the old man''s eyes turned red, stroked the back of Xiang Yang''s hand and sighed.


    Then she entered the golden body hall. It turned out to be like that. She sighed.


    Although he liked the old man very much, Xiang Yang naturally wouldn''t tell the whole story. Then he said that he met the master. Of course, it''s inconvenient to mention the master''s taboo, but the two real world masters were still in a trance.


    For more than ten years, I have trained a young guy who has just started to look like what he is now. Whether it''s the way of array, his own cultivation or combat power, at least I can''t find such a genius in northern China. Who else has such a power besides the supreme masters in China?


    Their knowledge is much better than those high-level officials of Fuyu sect and even Jiuding immortal sect. They have just settled down after listening to some clues leaked by Xiang Yang.


    In fact, it''s not that these experts are easy to cheat, but what Xiang Yang shows is too evil. They can''t help thinking about it.


    Even if Xiang Yang made it clear that I don''t have a master, it was my own chance. They don''t believe it...


    After chatting for a while, Xiang Yang looked at one side and the impatient Decheng and said with a smile, "aunt Xin, uncle Cheng can''t hold it. Let''s talk about the battle..."


    Dexin glared at the old man, looked at his pitiful appearance, and burst out with a laugh: "this old man has lived for so many years in vain, and his irritable temper can''t be changed all his life..."


    She took the jade slip from Decheng and handed it to Xiang Yang: "Little Yangzi, you call me aunt. Your battle array is too precious, and I can''t take advantage of you. We''ll send the news to the highest level of the sect through the ten thousand mile post, and we''ll reply soon. You''ll hand it in yourself. It''s a great skill. If you want to mention anything, just mention it. Our Tianhu Xianzong is not comparable to your master, but it''s also the overlord of northern China Sect, you won''t be stingy. "


    Seeing that his daughter-in-law pushed the benefits back, the boss with eyes staring at Decheng was so happy that Xiang Yang shook his head and handed the jade slip back: "Aunt Xin, you''d better turn it in! It''s also a meeting gift given to you by my nephew. As for the conditions, I really haven''t thought about it. I''m also a friar of northern China, and I''m duty bound to contribute to the war of chaos."


    Dexin smiled at the speech: "you have a heart. That''s good. Our husband and wife lead you to this situation. When they come back to the door, I will naturally try my best to help you win benefits. You don''t know how precious these battle formations are. After the end of the chaotic war, if you reward them with merit, you can base your first merit on these battle formations alone."


    Xiang Yang looked at Hu Shan on one side and pointed to him: "aunt Xin, nothing else. This time it''s also due to elder martial brother Hu. If he hadn''t practiced these battle formations so well..."


    Before he finished, Dexin waved and nodded to Hu Shan: "Of course not. Hu Shan, you have made great contributions this time. I will write it down for you. Then the resources given by the sect should be enough for you to cultivate to the later stage of jiuzhuan. By the way, your master is also at the peak of jiuzhuan now? I remember he is a gold friar. My old man can also give him some advice."


    Hu Shan was overjoyed and deeply worshipped them. He was originally a person who valued feelings. This worship was not for those resources, but to thank his master.


    Nine turns to the peak to nine robberies is the biggest barrier for friars. It is a great favor to have the same family and great ability, but for some reason, generally speaking, no one wants to.


    A few people chatted again. Xiang Yang took Hu Shan to leave. The two old people were sent to the door. After turning around, Decheng muttered, "madam, the credit for getting it almost flew..."


    Dexin raised her foot and stamped him fiercely, stretched out her hand and pulled his ear: "I like this child at first sight. We are so old and take advantage of others. Are you ashamed or not?"


    Looking at Decheng''s anger, she was happy again. She looked at the horizon and said leisurely, "old man, you have lived so many years and are so frank... This child is not simple."


    Decheng muttered unconvinced: "you think I can''t see... Such a genius is most likely under the supreme masters of central China..."


    "Supreme? These battle formations have been around for hundreds of thousands of years. There are dozens of supreme masters in our mountain and sea circles. But why hasn''t anyone improved them so far? Are you a pig brain?"


    ˇ°ˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇŁˇ±

 Chapter 311

    We learned from Dexin that the chaos is expected to be ahead of schedule. We will leave in about three months, and it will take at least three days to get a reply after passing the news of the battle through Wanli post.


    These three days, the friars of Fuyu sect and Hu Shan naturally have to practice the new battle array, and Xiang Yang is ready to sort out the harvest in the lost fire cave.


    After nine months of physical reorganization, he almost waited if he lived in hell. The feeling of clear consciousness and watching himself grow slowly from a skeleton was too terrible, even more than the physical pain.


    But the harvest is also huge.


    The heaven and earth tripod searched almost all the applicable natural materials, earth treasures and animal pills, and even refined countless precious mineral materials, almost casting his flesh as a magic weapon, and the wood energy provided by climbing the sky tree is also precious, so that his flesh has always maintained the vitality of life.


    Yuanhuo seemed to be aware of his mistake and took the initiative to help. With its level, it naturally exceeded most of the spiritual fire. It was overqualified to be used for casting.


    It took him nine months to reorganize his body, and then it took him three months to recuperate before he regained his ability to move freely.


    Now he doesn''t know how strong his body is, even beyond the estimation range of Tianyan. You know, after nine months of continuous watering by climbing the sky tree, his formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls has broken through to the tenth floor. Today''s Tianyan can be derived even by mysterious tools...


    Doesn''t this mean that his flesh is stronger than Xuanqi?


    It is also possible that after all, no mysterious weapon needs so many materials. If we really want to make a comparison, his body is the body and his soul is the spirit.


    With this in mind, Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether he is human or not...


    If you really count it, if you don''t count the evolution of the flesh, he will lose money this time.


    Not counting the direct meteorite of the cracked mountain Gang, more than half of the heaven, earth and precious mineral materials in the heaven and earth Ding were lost directly, and his wealth was seriously reduced.


    But compared with the doubling of their own strength, what are these?


    Its own strength can not be replaced by any treasure.


    Watching his body burn, Xiang Yang also realized a lot between life and death.


    Whether it was the remnant of Hongmeng, climbing the sky tree, or the source fire and mother source sand, the indifference reflected at that moment made him cold.


    No matter how powerful these ancient wonders are, what''s the use? At least for now, we must not entrust everything to them.


    Still rely on yourself!


    Tianyan really can''t make a comprehensive calculation of his body today, but it''s OK to make some small estimates every time. For so many days, according to its piecemeal tips, Xiang Yang is almost immune to fire, earth and wood spells, and the three series magic attacks under nine robbers can be ignored.


    In terms of physical strength, his strength has exceeded 30 mountains, and his defense against physical attacks is even more powerful and terrible. The magic weapons below Xuanqi can almost resist puncture or impact.


    Moreover, the capital of the heaven and earth tripod is too sufficient, and there is still a lot of energy that can''t be digested. Now it has turned into a ZuLong node, and the whole right index finger has been occupied by jinmang, with more than a hundred nodes.


    With Tianyan, Xiang Yang has begun to calculate the Yiyuan ZuLong Jue, but the level of this skill is too high. With his spiritual intensity, he can only do it slowly.


    When the body was reorganized, Tianyan, who fused with his soul, was not affected. For a whole year, he finally had some eyebrows, but it would take a long time to complete all the derivation.


    But at least he knows how to use the power of those nodes.


    ZuLong node, the energy contained in each node is equivalent to the energy of his whole body. There are more than 100 ZuLong nodes. If all of them break out, he can even play a hundred times his strength.


    However, it is a pity that his body can not withstand such an impact. The simultaneous outbreak of three nodes is the limit, and this limit outbreak will cause great damage to his body. With his current recovery ability, he will have a weak period of at least 12 hours.


    Moreover, the energy in the nodes will not be automatically replenished. After the loss, it is very difficult to replenish. You know, when he reorganized his body, the Qiankun Ding used at least hundreds of heavenly and earth treasures, countless high-level animal pills, and so many rare mineral materials. Finally, it lit up nearly 100 nodes. With the original 18, it broke through hundreds.


    But even so, even if he only uses the power of one node and doubles his physical strength, it''s not too much to describe him as a human Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    With the Ruyi staff in hand, he has the strength to single out the nine robbers. With those cards, he is estimated to be able to fight even against the real king.


    Of course, this is just his estimation. After all, he has never fought with the real world. It is said that after the ninth robbery, it will be a new realm, and the combat power can not be compared with the nine turns.


    Then there are magic weapons.


    Those array plates and the place of trial before leaving, the cards given by the old ghosts are not counted, and now there are not many magic weapons he can use.


    Those low-level Taoist instruments have left a batch for the little geniuses in the underground world, and the rest is not enough for the friars of Fuyu sect.


    The number of magic tools is not much. There are only a hundred sets to match the attack and defense.


    The worst thing is the treasure weapon. When entering the sixth floor of the lost fire cave, Xiang Yang put almost all the treasure weapon armor on, and finally didn''t leave any residue. Now he has only a dozen offensive magic weapons on hand, only a few armor, which are the most chicken ribs.


    Xuanqi, he had only a few.


    The Spider Queen gave an auxiliary bracelet. With the separation of heaven and earth tripod, it became a keepsake between him and lvya''er.


    Now the most useful crack mountain gang has been completely destroyed, and even the weapon spirit has been killed. Besides a six channel bamboo array, the attack and defense of the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff is not excellent.


    After all, there is only one wishful stick.


    At that time, Ling Tianjian sect used divine sense to attack him. It was probably the crossbow and arrow obtained from Wuyi. It was very suitable for him.


    After all, now his biggest reliance is the strong and abnormal spiritual sense besides the physical body...


    Happily, he picked up the crossbow and arrow and took it to his hand. Xiang Yang couldn''t help being disappointed.


    This thing is broken like this? It is covered with ugly cracks. It seems that it will fall apart anytime and anywhere...

 Chapter 312

    After looking at the crossbow and arrow over and over, Xiang Yang always felt a little strange. How can there be a magic weapon without any vitality fluctuation?


    Simply used Tianyan directly.


    A moment later, his face turned white, he quickly closed his eyes and began to regulate his breath. After a long time, he was relieved.


    Just for a moment, the spiritual sense was almost emptied, but what we got was only a simple four words: "ancient remnant".


    There is no other explanation.


    This ragged thing can''t even calculate Tianyan? Also, what is the ancient remnant?


    In the mountain and sea boundary, magic weapons are divided into Taoist tools, magic tools, treasure tools, mysterious tools and immortal tools.


    Even in the Pangu fairy world, there is no saying of an ancient weapon.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help being curious and directly consumed this strange thing.


    For two days, his spiritual sense was evacuated countless times. Fortunately, after a great disaster of life and death, it seemed that several masters in the sea had a much better attitude towards him. Pan Tianshu, as the younger brother of Hongmeng stump, worked hard and worked hard, which supported him.


    Two days later, Xiang Yang heaved a sigh and showed a brilliant smile on his face.


    These two days have not been wasted!


    Although we haven''t known what ancient remnant tools are, this magic weapon is really suitable for us. It can be called an unexpected joy.


    This is a special magic weapon. The biggest feature is that it can attack the enemy''s divine consciousness. Of course, this is only a general statement. To be exact, it should attack the sea and soul.


    Xiang Yang thought about it and gave the crossbow a name, instant kill!


    The reason why it is called instant kill is that the attack of this magic weapon is very strange. Everything starts and ends in an instant. It won''t give the enemy time to react at all.


    According to the energy provided by the master, it can instantly enlarge the master''s spiritual power several times, and then directly erase the enemy''s sea awareness and soul.


    According to Tianyan''s analysis, the highest energy level that can be provided by the mountain and sea boundary is Xianling stone, which can be enlarged by 20 times at most. Of course, that''s only theoretical data. Xianling stone has never been seen by Xiang Yang.


    However, even if you only use the best yuan Qi stone, you can still achieve ten times the effect.


    What''s the concept of magnifying the psychic intensity of the tenth floor of his heaven and earth bliss formula ten times? I''m afraid it can threaten the supreme.


    Xiang Yang likes to play with it. If it can be repaired, he will have a wishful stick in front fight and instant kill in distance. As long as he is equipped with a defense magic weapon, it will be perfect.


    It''s a pity that the repair of this remnant is not so simple.


    The state of this magic weapon is really bad. According to Tianyan''s estimation, with Xiang Yang''s current spiritual intensity, ten times the attack will directly collapse, and five times the attack can come up to three times at most.


    It lists a series of materials, but most Xiang Yang hasn''t even heard of them.


    There are three kinds of main materials and more than 30 kinds of auxiliary materials, but he has only a few. They are all auxiliary materials. There are none of the main materials. The only lucky thing is that there are spiritual fire and immortal refining furnace needed for repair.


    Even if the source fire is not moved, the samadhi true fire should be enough, and the separation of heaven and earth tripod should not be worse than the immortal level refining furnace.


    The auxiliary materials are just enough. Many Tianyan have put forward alternative plans, but the three main materials of "ancient divine object skeleton, hundred million year stone pulp and empty divine silk" can not be replaced, but these three things have not even been seen in the records of Pangu strange objects given by Empress Huang.


    Can we say that the level of this broken crossbow is still above the Pangu world? Then why does it appear in this mountain and sea boundary?


    The more Xiang Yang thought about it, the more strange he felt. Let alone the crossbow and arrow, even Yan on that day was the same. Many of the things conveyed to him were strange and unheard of.


    For example, the calculation of temperature, energy, the so-called physical attack, the classification of time, and so on. Although Xiang Yang can understand these things as long as he raises one against three, they are also brand-new knowledge, which has never been mentioned by either the soul emperor or the queen Huang.


    Even there are other names for divine awareness and spiritual awareness Tianyan, spiritual power. In its division, divine awareness and spiritual awareness are actually a thing, and the difference lies only in strength and vitality.


    Now Xiang Yang''s mental strength is much higher than his vitality. It is estimated that therefore, what he has is only spiritual consciousness rather than divine consciousness.


    This mountain and sea boundary is a little strange...


    Although yuanhuo, Hongmeng stump and mother Yuanxi sand have nothing to do with the mountain and sea world, they are the treasures brought by the fairy king from the fairy world, the origin of these two treasures alone is mysterious enough.


    Xiang Yang pondered for a long time, but he didn''t know what to do. He had to put these doubts aside and began to look for something suitable in the separation of heaven and earth.


    This instant kill can definitely become your own big kill device. Even if it can''t be completely repaired, it can be repaired a little.


    Among the dozens of auxiliary materials listed by Tianyan, he has only three on hand, and there are only five that can be replaced. He directly integrates these five materials and instant kill into the space of Qiankun Ding''s special refining device, then transports samadhi true fire and starts to repair according to Tianyan''s instructions.


    With the help of heaven and earth tripod and Tianyan, the repair process is not difficult. After a few hours, it will be completed. Take out the instant kill and find that there has not been much change. Only through careful exploration with spiritual sense can we find that the cracks above have healed a negligible trace.


    "It seems that you still have to find those three main materials. Now this treasure can only be used as a unique skill to protect your life. You can''t use it more..."


    Xiang Yang sighed and put away the instant kill.


    There was such a treasure in the booty, which made him look forward to those things left by the night, and he simply searched them one by one.


    Other magic weapons are ordinary goods. Xiang Yang doesn''t care about the skills and spells recorded in the jade slips. Finally, he feels puzzled about only two things.


    At that time, when he was in the lost fire cave, he thought these two things were strange. They were a ragged animal skin roll and a gray stone ball.


    These two things have no vitality and fluctuation, but they are carefully stored in the jade box by Wuyi. They are strange anyway.


    By analogy with instant killing, at least the stone ball is the same type as it, and the animal skin roll is full of black and brown blood spots, which looks like it has not been salted after being stripped off.


    "These two things can''t be treasures of the same level as instant kill? There seem to be many good things for the old ghost... What''s the adventure?"


    Just when he wanted to study it carefully, his mind moved, but the prohibition arranged at the door was touched.


    Lingjue explored, but the brother of the Wu family was standing outside the door with a woman, and Chu Xuan was also nearby.


    "Eh, isn''t that the iceberg beauty elder martial sister? Why is she here? Well, she''s in this situation..."

 Chapter 313

    "You two, why are you free?"


    Xiang Yang pushed the door out and asked with a smile. The remaining light in his eyes fell on the woman beside them.


    Compared with a year ago, today''s luoyunyi looks bleak, and the whole person is haggard. The slightest mist beside him has disappeared. Instead, the small ice beads on the white robe flash a faint crystal awn in the sun. Even a black hair is covered with white frost at this time, which looks like an old man in the twilight.


    "Chief envoy Xiang, my brothers came here to express their thanks..." UFA and Wu Tian looked a little haggard, but in contrast, he was very energetic. He looked happy and worshipped him deeply at the sight of him.


    "Come in and talk." Xiang Yang felt so sharp that he immediately noticed a trace of embarrassment in their words.


    He didn''t even look at naluo Yunyi, and didn''t say who to let in. He went back to the house and sat down on the throne.


    The black brothers looked around, nodded imperceptibly, and followed in.


    Luo Yunyi hesitated outside the door for a while. Xiang Yang''s attitude always felt that she didn''t want to see her. According to her previous temperament, she had already left, but she couldn''t take a step today, and finally followed behind.


    Chu Xuan looked at her back and smiled. Even he could see that there was something wrong with the iceberg beauty in the hall. He took the initiative to come to the door. I''m afraid he came to beg his boss, but if he was still this temperament and couldn''t wipe his face, it''s estimated that the outcome would not be very good.


    Xiang Yang didn''t decorate the cave. Now the house he lives in is not small. In addition to a main seat, there are a row of guests below.


    The brother of the Wu family is also familiar with him. He sat down on his head. Luo Yunyi was a little embarrassed. The master didn''t look at her. What is she here? For a time, some stations were neither sitting nor.


    Fortunately, UFA also knew something. He took his brother to stand up and thanked Xiang Yang again: "Lord Xiang, your great kindness and virtue are unforgettable to our brothers. After three days, the anger has been completely removed."


    Xiang Yang smiled and shook his head: "I have already said that this is just a deal!"


    Ufa sighed: "it may be a deal for Xiang, but it has different meanings for our brothers. This hidden disease has plagued us for many years. Whenever the sun rises, we will be tortured, and our cultivation will stop here. If we don''t get rid of it, we will have no hope of promotion in our life... Xiang''s move is like a reborn parent to us!"


    Xiang Yang smiled but said nothing. These two brothers are not bad guys, but they must have asked for something else today. I''m afraid they came for the iceberg beauty.


    But up to now, the woman has been cold and silent. She doesn''t seem to ask for help. It looks like she''s asking for debt.


    Xiang Yang has always been indifferent to such irrelevant people. What''s more, if he helps others and doesn''t appreciate it, why should he do so? Let''s see what they say.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, UFA smiled awkwardly and led back: "chief envoy Xiang, I have something to ask for this time. You''ve seen this elder martial sister Luo, who is the eldest martial sister of our Ding Zun hall and also the personal disciple of the real person at the end of the Qing Dynasty..."


    Before he finished, Xiang Yang said with a smile, "well, immortal disciple, he is really outstanding. Should I say Peng Shenghui, or should I get up and greet each other?"


    He was obviously laughing at this. Luo Yunyi turned pale and finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He turned and left.


    The brothers of the Wu family looked at each other, but somehow they made such a scene without even saying a few words. With a wry smile, UFA bowed his hands at Xiang Yang Lian: "chief envoy Xiang, senior sister, she also has some hidden dangers. She often happens these days. It''s hard to avoid being upset. How kind of you..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head, and his face became silent. "Elder martial brother Wu, I said earlier that we are a deal, and I don''t need you to take my love. But if you can treat me as a friend, I''d be happy. But outsiders... Hehe! What if I''m a real disciple? I don''t owe her anything. Why look at her face?"


    Ufa sighed: "Alas, I''m dissatisfied with you. Elder martial sister Luo is kind to us. Although she has a cold temper on weekdays, she is excellent to the following martial brothers... But she has such a temper. No wonder leader Xiang makes you angry."


    Xiang Yang waved his hand: "don''t mention it again. Different ways don''t conspire against each other. She and I are not the same people. Don''t say I can''t tolerate it. What''s the matter with me?"


    The two brothers were also helpless and had to leave.


    Luo Yunyi had already left by himself. He went to his residence with a cold face. As soon as he entered the garden outside the main house, he gave a "ah" and quickly saluted and worshipped.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    In the garden, a woman in royal clothes looked down at a blooming peony and didn''t look back: "Yi''er, how''s your cold?"


    Luo Yunyi bit his lips: "master, it''s much better these days..."


    The woman straightened up and turned around.


    Although she is well maintained, after all, the years are unforgiving. There are still several thin wrinkles around her eyes. Her skin is white, but she is also slightly relaxed. However, when she was young, she wanted to be a beauty.


    "Yi''er, I told you not to cultivate the weak water skill. You are the best ice immortal embryo. There will inevitably be problems when you cultivate this water system skill..."


    "Master, you can live in the door. There is only one cold ice formula in the ice department, and you can practice it until the age of Yuanying at most. I''d better fight. The weak water skill is also the best in the water system above 30%..."


    The woman sighed, walked to her side and gently brushed the frost off her hair: "I know you are arrogant. It''s also strange that the master is useless. You haven''t been able to find a good ice skill. You can only take risks, but it will delay you..."


    Luo Yunyi worshipped Yingying: "how can I blame the master? If the master hadn''t taken him in, Yun Yi would have died long ago. Besides, I''m willing to."


    The woman helped her up, stretched out her hand and took a breath: "Yi Er, your symptom... Can you take the melting fire pills I gave you on time?"


    Luo Yunyi said with a wry smile: "it was still used, but it has been invalid these days."


    As soon as she said it, she was afraid of her master''s worry and hurriedly said, "but the disciple is really much better. The master doesn''t have to worry."


    "Why don''t you hide it from me, but there''s good news. An elder, a famous miracle doctor, came to the Xianyin society this time. Shifu, I also have some friendship with her. I''ll look for a chance to show her. It should be all right if she does it."

 Chapter 314

    Xiang Yang didn''t care about the iceberg beauty at all. After they left, they returned to the house and thought about the two treasures.


    First, the stone ball, like the crossbow and arrow, is also an ancient remnant.


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed that he could find two such treasures on a guy who turned nine to the top. Is it because there are too many treasures in the mountain and sea world, or is he too lucky? It''s a little exciting to think about it!


    But before he could study it carefully, there was noise outside the door.


    "Calculate the day. It should be the news from Tianhu Xianzong."


    Xiang Yang took the stone ball away and went out. Sure enough, he saw Hu Shan waiting at the door with Decheng and Dexin.


    "Yang Zi, your prohibition is good, isn''t it an array plate? I''ll give you a whole set later?"


    In addition to being afraid of his wife, Decheng is familiar with others. At this time, he is looking around. Xiang Yang''s prohibition seems to be just an ordinary maze, but it actually has the ability to gather yuan and store yuan. The subtle flow of vitality may not care, but it can''t hide from Jiujie real people.


    Before he could reply, Dexin glared at Decheng: "old man, you want your face! How can an elder ask for something from a younger generation?"


    Decheng smiled, but his eyes were still rolling. Xiang Yang looked funny. He stretched out his hand to lead them to the house and said with a smile: "Uncle Cheng, if you really like it, I''ll help you with it later, but I''ll provide the materials by myself."


    Decheng''s eyes lit up, patted him carelessly on the shoulder and said, "it''s nothing to mention some materials. You''ll make a list later. Well, if you report more, it''ll be your uncle''s reward!"


    Xiang Yang laughed to himself. His forbidden array plate seems simple, but it uses a lot of precious mineral materials. If you really want to list the materials, it is estimated that the husband and wife are hollowed out, they can only take the bottom. Why do you report more? I''m afraid you''ll jump...


    Several people exchanged greetings. Dexin said with a smile, "we really trust your blessing this time. Zongmen has received the news and has returned to us. He praised us greatly. Xuanhu Zhenjun is on his way."


    Xiang Yangqi said, "come from Dun and Cheng? It will take a long time even for Zhenjun experts. I''m afraid they will go to the front line of chaos then?"


    "It won''t take that long. In the Qitian mountains, beige peak is located in the middle, and the most central one is sanqingyuan, which is also the most fierce main battlefield. Zhenjun sits in the three main gates, and Zhenjun in xuanhu comes from there. Now he is on the road. Zhenjun has a secret way to catch the road, which is estimated to take only a few days."


    Decheng said: "xuanhu Zhenjun has a very high position in our sect. Now he is the peak cultivation of five robberies. Even he has come. It can be seen that the sect pays attention to this matter. After this chaotic war, you are only afraid to be famous! And this time not only us, but also our Tianhu Xianzong have taken advantage of you. There must be a generous gift."


    Dexin smiled and handed over a Xumi Bracelet: "Uncle Cheng and I are not rich, but over the years, we have saved some possessions. If you take these small gifts, they will be regarded as the meeting gifts given to you by your uncle and aunt."


    Xiang Yang was not polite. He took it with a smile. After he left the Fuyu sect, he also met many high-level friars, good and bad on the whole. However, most of the friars who came out of the large door have extraordinary bearing, and there are really few cold and mean masters.


    However, people have ulterior motives. Now they deliberately create an illusion with a great background. If this illusion is exposed one day, who knows what will happen, we should be careful. But the couple really impressed Xiang Yang, especially Dexin, whose kind appearance was no disguise.


    He had the talent to know people, but now he has Tianyan. With careful observation, his eyesight increases a bit, and he is confident that he will never mistake people.


    Several people chatted. A small head poked in at the door and saw Xiang Yang have guests. The little guy blinked a few times and gently shouted, "Xi Fu, you haven''t been with Niu Niu for several days!"


    Dexin''s eyes brightened: "virtuous nephew, is this your disciple?"


    Xiang Yang waved to the little guy, took her little hand and said with a smile, "yes, but now she is still a registered disciple. I can''t officially accept her until I report back to the senior master."


    Strange to say, this little guy has a natural charm that everyone loves. Even real world experts such as Dexin and Decheng can''t be spared. Dexin directly snatched her from Xiang Yang''s hand and held her in her arms. "Good sun, good sun" shouted, reluctant to let go.


    Xiang Yang called her aunt, which is also true.


    The little guy was also very clever. He tilted his head, giggled, and called his grandmother sweetly. He smiled happily and coaxed Dexin. He took out small things one by one, and took out a green jade chain. In the middle was a Xumi jade pendant, which was directly hung on her neck.


    The little guy looked at Xiang Yang and saw that he nodded slightly. Then he raised his head and kissed Dexin heavily, "thank you, grandma..."


    The child''s voice is tender and her actions are extremely cute. Dexin is overjoyed. She kisses her on the small face, and then says to Xiang Yang, "good nephew, let the little guy go back with me for a few days? The little guy''s realm is growing too fast and needs to be adjusted. We two old guys don''t have other skills, but we also have some experience."


    She looked at it eagerly. Xiang Yang was really embarrassed to refuse. Besides, Niu Niu was really settling the foundation. Although Xiang Yang had rich resources and a lot of skills in his head, he still didn''t have enough experience as a teacher. It''s good to have their help.


    The couple went with the little girl happily. Before they left, they told him that it was a battle that needed to be kept secret for the time being. When xuanhu Zhenjun came, they also revealed some news that the Zhenjun was a faction with them in Tianhu Xianzong. He would preside over the matter and would never lose Xiang Yang.


    After several people left, Xiang Yang shook his head and smiled. He took out the battle array. Although he was a little careful, he didn''t really want to do something for this mess? As for the reward, what can a Tianhu Xianzong do? Tiancai Dibao? He doesn''t lack skills. He also has magic weapons. It''s estimated that the whole Tianhu immortal sect can''t take out a few mysterious weapons...


    However, you can ask them to help collect the information about Hunyuan gate, spiritual fire and those materials, which is very important to yourself. At least they are also the local snakes in northern China, and the information should be very broad.


    Xiang Yang could not help sighing when he thought of the gate of Hunyuan scattered everywhere. There was still a long way to go.

 Chapter 315

    Two days later, Xiang Yang happily took the stone ball in his hand and looked at it over and over several times.


    This magical treasure has never been heard of.


    Although this treasure is also an ancient relic, its damage is much better than that of the crossbow and arrow. Finally, after the derivation, Tianyan even marked its original name.


    But what does'' broken energy conversion core noumenon ''mean?


    But I can''t understand the name, but this effect brightens Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    Even if it is only a remnant weapon, it also has many wonderful functions. It can transform the five elements vitality, enable friars to obtain some attribute exemption ability in a short time, and absorb most of the five elements energy attack and store it. Of course, the strength of energy is limited.


    Xiang Yang vaguely guessed that the stone ball and the crossbow probably came from the same era and place, but what it is still needs to be explored slowly.


    He is really a little strange. That night is just a nine turn friar. Where did he get these treasures? Xiang Yang couldn''t help regretting. If he had known so, he should have kept his breath at that time...


    As for the animal skin, it was easily cracked by Tianyan. It was indeed a map with records of more than a dozen secret Jedi, but Xiang Yang had never heard of many names. I think it was because the time was too long and the names changed. For example, the lost fire cave was called Huoshen kiln on the animal skin. If there were not a map sign of deciduous plain nearby, I really don''t recognize it.


    This is also a precious treasure. With this map, you have the key to a treasure house. You can go in and get some good things whenever you want.


    After a long journey between life and death, Xiang Yang''s wealth has shrunk a lot and needs to be supplemented urgently.


    There was nothing good about the others. Both the real immortal blood and the blue jellyfish obtained under the longxixia pool exceeded Tianyan''s current derivation ability, but it also made Xiang Yang look forward to it. He naturally knew that the real immortal blood was a good thing, but he was quite surprised that the blue jellyfish was so high.


    All the treasures were summarized and collected. He was ready to try Yantian''s skills obtained from Yantian''s supreme memory. By the way, he helped the little girl and the friars of Fuyu sect sort out a complete set of methods. Before the work started, his mind suddenly moved, but the message jade slips left by Dexin came to him.


    When he took it out, Xiang Yang frowned slightly, went out to say hello, directly called out the Taifeng treasure silk and roared away.


    "My disciple is really loved by everyone... How long has it been? It''s the third time..."


    The place marked by Dexin is not the cave where they live temporarily, but a hall in front of ding''er, the main peak of Jiuding.


    There are two tripod ears on the main peak of Jiuding immortal gate. One is the important entrance of Zongwu hall and foreign affairs hall, and the other is the place where the patriarch lives and the patriarchal gate holds a banquet.


    At this time, Baili was pacing back and forth at the door of the square hall. When he saw him coming, he quickly said, "chief envoy Xiang, this thing... Alas..."


    Although he was the leader of the nine tripod immortal sect, his cultivation was only half a step. Before the immortal robbery, he didn''t even have the qualification to speak in front of those powerful people inside. Then he simply came out to meet him and wanted to mention Xiang Yang.


    "Baili patriarch, aunt Xin told me, but what''s going on?"


    Aunt Xin? Baili''s eyes were a little surprised. It didn''t take long to get acquainted. Is the relationship so good? He didn''t know about the battle. He just felt that the young friar in front of him was really good. Even real experts looked at him differently.


    He looked at the closed door of the temple and directly transmitted the sound. Then he was even more surprised. With his cultivation, he had to wait for Xiang Yang''s consent to transmit the sound. This is not the strength of divine consciousness that a monk at the end of the pill period should have.


    "The chaos is approaching. Today, the three overlords gathered together. Originally, it was just routine communication and there was no big deal. But a female elder of Xianyin society took a fancy to the baby brought by two real people of Tianhu Xianzong and insisted on taking him as an apprentice. Immortal Dexin said that he was your apprentice and her granddaughter, so they naturally refused. But they owed the elder of Xianyin society and agreed to call you Come and ask... "


    "My disciple is still nothing but a foot immortal Miao. He is nothing in the eyes of these overlord sects, but why is he so attractive..."


    Xiang Yang was full of gossip. Is there anything special about this little guy? But I haven''t seen anything. How can others find it?


    "Commander Xiang, although the elder of the Xianyin society is only a second robbery cultivation, his medical skills are well-known in northern China. Many great talents owe him so much. It''s better not to offend him. Talk to her. Elder mengmi is also a reasonable person."


    Baili gave a sincere advice. Just looking at the fate of Na Songtian and Jia Bo, we can know that the boy''s temper is not very good. He is suspected to have such a huge backstage behind him. If it''s really noisy, everyone''s face won''t look good. At that time, the most embarrassing thing is his own clan. Who''s Jiuding Xianmen, the landlord...


    Xiang Yang nodded and followed him towards the gate.


    As the place where the Jiuding immortal gate holds a banquet to welcome guests, the hall is magnificent. The two golden gates alone have dozens of feet high and low, and it seems that some array is set. As soon as they get close, a faint vitality fluctuation comes, and then they quietly open.


    Inside is a huge space, with carved columns and painted walls everywhere, exquisite and luxurious. In such a large space, there are only less than ten people sitting. As soon as the door opened, all eyes scanned in the direction of the two people.


    Then, a small figure rushed over and cheered, "Xi Fu!" threw himself into Xiang Yang''s arms. One small hand tried to hook his neck, and the other held a crystal clear crystal beast, raised his head and said happily, "Xi Fu, the aunt inside is very good. You see, this is what the aunt gave me! It''s a cerebellar axe!"


    The little guy is a little ghost. He''s afraid that he took someone else''s gift. The master doesn''t like it, but he really likes this gadget. He just came to offer the treasure first.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang glanced slightly, but was stunned. It turned out to be a top treasure and an extremely rare body protection magic weapon. It has been regarded as a top treasure in the mountain and sea world. It was used to give it to a child. Who has such a big hand?


    He held the little girl in his arms and looked up.


    In addition to Dexin and Decheng, there is an acquaintance, that is, the iceberg beauty. At this time, she is standing behind a middle-aged beautiful woman with some surprise in her eyes.


    In addition, there are four people inside, one woman and three men, all with extraordinary bearing and commanding power in their eyes.

 Chapter 316

    Are they all real people? This momentum is really different from jiuzhuan.


    Xiang Yang smiled calmly and walked forward with the little girl in his arms.


    Heaven is in his body, and his sensitivity is extremely sharp.


    Jiuzhuan is to melt into heaven and earth, but after Jiujie, these experts all have a strange feeling that they are incompatible with the world.


    Without Yantian''s supreme memory, Xiang Yang certainly couldn''t figure out what was going on, but now he knows very well.


    In fact, it''s still modest to make it clear. Just talking about his understanding of the realm of nine robberies, it''s estimated that he can say, "everyone here is rubbish.".


    Jiuzhuan is to find a certain coincidence point between their own vitality and the power of heaven and earth through the skill method, and then they can lead the power of heaven and earth to their own use.


    But after the ninth robbery, it was different.


    There is a saying.


    After the immortal robbery, the friar began to transform from the origin of life to a higher level, and finally built a fairy spirit to soar.


    The reason why feisheng said so well was that after the fairy was built, the friar was a creature that did not belong to this world at all. He was rejected by the law of the world road and had to leave his hometown.


    So where is the master of nine robbers more powerful than nine turns? The key is to master the law of the road.


    The four words of the law of the great road seem simple, but it is actually extremely difficult to describe it. If you want to describe it in the simplest sentence, it is the foundation of all creation.


    Say a little, you take a salary to burn a fire, in which there are laws. The rain falling from the sky is also the law. Even if you just breathe gently, there are laws in it.


    Generally speaking, fire is generated by wood, and soil is generated by fire, while wood is used to control soil and soil is used to make water. The mutual generation and restriction of the five elements still contains laws.


    Spring comes and winter goes, the sun rises and the moon sets, and everything has a law.


    There are thousands of laws in this world. As long as you control one of them, you can trigger immortal robbery and become a real person.


    In Pangu''s fairy world, there is the law of the great road. It is said that there are Jiujiu Avenue, 3000 middle roads and countless small roads. Of course, the law of the great road should be more than Jiujiu, but according to the soul emperor, Pangu Tianzun created a world after he realized Jiujiu Avenue. Therefore, in the legend of the fairy world, Jiujiu is the extreme number of the great road.


    When he chatted with the soul emperor here, Xiang Yang, who had received three chaotic inscriptions, thought otherwise. He said that what is needed for creating a boundary is the law of the great road, but what is needed in inheritance is the chaotic inscriptions. Can we say that the chaotic inscriptions are actually the law of the great road?


    This matter once bothered him for a long time, but since Tianyan, Xiang Yang''s own thinking has made a leap in both depth and breadth, and now he has mature ideas.


    If the law of the road is regarded as a lock, the inscription of chaos is the key!


    It can be inferred from this that if Xiang Yang Ru could understand the three chaotic inscriptions, he would naturally master the three laws, but he just didn''t know whether the three chaotic inscriptions of "Rui", "Feng" and "Ying" corresponded to the main road, the middle road or just a small road.


    Since any world is built according to the law of the great road, after the ninth robbery, whether you master the great road or the small road, you will compete with heaven. If you control more, you will control less of the world. Similarly, if you control more people according to the same law, the resistance of the world will be more intense, and the scope you can control will be less.


    This is why Jiujie masters are not willing to point out others.


    I only take one scoop when the road is 3000, but if so many people rob my poor scoop, how can I do?


    As soon as he thought about it, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that there were some coke, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but evoke a beautiful arc.


    In the face of so many eyes of Jiujie Da Neng, he was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he smiled inexplicably. Except Decheng and Dexin, several other real people were a little depressed.


    "This boy doesn''t take real people seriously, does he?"


    When he came near, Xiang Yang took the Crystal Beast from Niuniu''s hand and nodded to the immortal: "this must be mengmi. Next Xiang Yang is Niuniu''s master. I''m polite here. Although it''s given by the elders, it''s too precious. It''s not necessarily a blessing for the little child''s family. I hope the immortal can take it back."


    He gently placed the crystal beast on the jade table in front of the real woman, and then turned and left with his eyes and some reluctant girl.


    He is not interested in chatting with these experts here. If he has time, he might as well go back and tidy up the Dharma formula left by Yantian Supreme Master. He will rush to the front line of chaos soon. Time is very tight.


    "These are real people. How can you be so rude!"


    Several real people looked at his back with great interest. They didn''t make a sound. On the contrary, Luo Yunyi, who was standing behind a middle-aged beautiful woman, couldn''t hold back.


    From entering to leaving, this guy didn''t seem to pay attention to the real people in the room at all. Although he spoke politely, his behavior was clear and didn''t give face. He was just a jiedan friar. How could he have such a great confidence and style?


    Xiang Yang really doesn''t like her very much. It''s not how she is, but that he doesn''t like this cold role. He doesn''t even have the mind to talk to her.


    A woman at Yuanying''s peak is almost half dead. Now he can kill with a stick at will even after nine turns to the peak. How can he pay attention?


    "Little friend, this is a gift from my master. I don''t have any other thoughts about giving it to your disciple. I just really think this child is in love. Since the child likes it, why do you care?"


    Before he reached the door, a soft voice came from behind. It sounded like the spring breeze blowing his face. It was difficult to make life malicious.


    But Xiang Yang couldn''t care less when he opened his mouth. After all, if he didn''t think about himself, he had to think about the Fuyu sect, right? Wen Yan stopped and turned around. It was the real mengmi.


    Compared with the slightly old Dexin and the middle-aged beautiful woman in front of Luo Yun''s clothes, this real person''s face is like a twenty-eight girl, and there is no wind and frost mark on her pretty face that can be broken by blowing. No wonder Niuniu calls Dexin, but Grandma calls her aunt.


    At this time, she was playing with the crystal beast with a smile. Seeing that he turned around, she didn''t see any action. The little beast turned into a little crystal awn. It seemed unhappy, but it appeared in Niuniu''s hands in a twinkling of an eye.


    The little guy blankly spread out his little hands, looked at her, looked at Xiang Yang, and obediently raised them: "aunt, Niuniu, don''t want the cerebellar axe, Niuniu... Well, Niuniu doesn''t like it..."


    However, the little beast is exquisitely carved. It looks like a little tiger. It''s naive. Even a pair of sesame sized eyes are exquisitely carved. They seem to be able to speak. The little guy says he doesn''t like it, but his eyes are very reluctant.

 Chapter 317

    When he first met his disciple, Xiang Yang felt that there was an unspeakable fate between them. He loved the little guy very much, otherwise he wouldn''t have accepted the disciple on a whim.


    Then, because the little guy got Tianyan, he escaped a death robbery because of Tianyan, which made Xiang Yang feel that he owed the little guy something. This time, he was spoiled after he came back.


    Now, looking at the little guy who was obviously reluctant to give up and pretended not to like, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but soften his heart and sighed: "take it if you really like it. Shifu doesn''t blame you."


    "Xifu, really, Niuniu can''t like it!" the little guy immediately smiled and tilted his head, his big black eyes full of joy.


    "Little devil, what do you mean you can''t like... Just take it!" Xiang Yang haha was happy, kissed her pink face, then put her down and patted her little ass: "go to grandma Xin''s place to play."


    The little guy happily ran towards Dexin with the Crystal Beast. He strolled to the jade table of immortal mengmi and worshipped her deeply: "I''m naughty. Thank you for your gift."


    Meng Mi took a deep look at him. Before he spoke, Xiang Yang waved his hand and took out a green glittering light, but the willow spirit God gently placed it on the jade table in front of her.


    "This is something I got by chance. It''s useless to me. I''m afraid it''s just chicken ribs for an expert like immortal. But it''s still useful to give it to the disciples... Immortal, don''t refuse. I''ll thank you for this little guy."


    As soon as the green light was taken out, everyone''s eyes changed except Luo Yunyi and Niu Niu in the hall.


    Mengmi''s pupil also shrinks slightly. She is a fairy embryo of the best wood series. How can she not know the top natural material and earth treasure in the wood series?


    Her eyes are much stronger than Matsuta. Looking at the color, the willow spirit is very long, and the most important thing is that there is a strange charm in the abundant vitality fluctuation, which is likely to have a trace of the law of the road.


    Is such a treasure chicken ribs? For a friar Jiujie who urgently needs to understand the law of the road in order to break through, any treasure with the law of the road is hundreds of times more precious than the Crystal Beast she sent out, even if there is only a trace of law charm.


    Naturally, the other real people were also people who knew the goods. They all took a deep breath secretly, but they were not wood friars. The wood treasures were of no great use to them, just a little jealous.


    Only Baili''s eyes are straight.


    He is also a wood immortal embryo, and now he is stuck in the half step real world. Although it seems that he is not far from the real world, you know, it is not uncommon for friars to reach the peak of nine turns, but none of them can understand the law of the great road and then trigger the real immortal robbery.


    Now there are dozens of jiuzhuan peak experts in the whole Jiuding immortal gate, but what about the real world? No more than one hand, how many people are stuck in this level and can''t enter at the end?


    Therefore, this willow spirit God has the greatest temptation to him. If Xiang Yang had known that he had such a treasure, he would have to exchange it even if he smashed the pot and sold iron, and even signed a hundred and ten-year deed of betrayal!


    But now that people have said that they want to give it to real Meng MI, he can only watch.


    Looking at the glittering green light in front of me, Meng Mi hesitated for a moment. Then he raised his head and looked at the calm young man in front of him. He gently opened his cherry lips. His voice was as soft and tender as an Oriole: "little friend, do you know the value of this treasure?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "the treasure chooses its owner. No matter how precious it is, if there is no suitable owner, it is just a waste. Master Meng MI, don''t refuse, just take it as a gift from the little guy to the elders!"


    He didn''t say he knew or didn''t know. After a word, he stopped talking. He gently nodded to mengmi, turned around, walked to Dexin and took the little guy from her arms.


    Xiang Yang didn''t like to take advantage of others. What''s more, for the little guy, it''s better to touch less cause and effect. Now he''s more worried about the little cute than himself.


    Dexin is also a little embarrassed. If she hadn''t brought Niuniu here today, these things wouldn''t have happened. Now Xiang Yang gave such treasures back.


    Xiang Yang smiled at her: "aunt Xin, thank you for taking care of Niuniu these days."


    He really meant it. The little guy''s realm improved too fast. His vitality fluctuated a little scattered, but it has improved a lot in the past few days. I think it''s the work of the husband and wife. As for today''s affairs, the little girl has her own "good disciple" attribute, which has nothing to do with others.


    Dexin smiled bitterly at the speech and reached out to touch the little girl''s head: "Niuniu should have taken some natural and earth treasures, but the level of the Alchemist is limited and the pill is too strong. It doesn''t matter to adults, but she is too small to bear. It''s not bad for her body. She just wasted the treasure and has hidden dangers."


    She looked up at mengmi and said, "I brought her here today just to ask mengmi to help me adjust. Just now, it was a real person who did it. It''s not my credit."


    Xiang Yang was a little surprised. Before he made a sound, he saw a little green light coming leisurely.


    "How can I take advantage of your younger generation? It makes people laugh. This is the most precious wood. How can I compare what I gave the little girl? Take it away."


    Xiang Yang really looked up at her. The female immortal was really good in life. He was not that kind of hypocritical person. He didn''t say much anymore and directly put the willow spirit away.


    But this favor seems to be really owed.


    Mengmi no longer paid attention to him, but smiled gently at Niuniu, turned around and said to the middle-aged beautiful woman, "at the end of youth, is this your energetic disciple?"


    Qing Mo seemed to have made friends with her. When he heard the speech, he pulled Luo Yunyi from behind: "Yi Er, I''ve seen you, martial uncle Meng. She''s a good sister and the first miracle doctor in northern China. She can protect you from this disease!"


    Luo Yunyi bowed down, Meng Mi pointed to Qing Mo and said with a light smile, "you''re still like this. I can''t stand your high hat... Well, the little girl has mistakenly practiced the skill, and now her vitality is in conflict. Tut tut Tut, the best ice is a fairy embryo, which is really rare. Qing Mo, you''re lucky..."


    Qing Mo smiled bitterly: "sister mengmi, don''t laugh at me anymore. I''m a teacher, but I can''t find a suitable skill for her to practice. Now it''s like this, which has delayed the child."


    Meng Mi looked at her, shook her head and said, "why bother you? Although ice series skills are rare, there are still several good ones in northern China. You should speak earlier. Why?"


    There seemed to be a story between qingmo and her. When he heard that Yan''s face was a little dark, he sighed.


    Meng Mi doesn''t want to say more. She pulls Luo Yunyi to her body, probes carefully for several times, and breathes a sigh of relief: "it''s not too late now. I''ll help her recuperate, relieve it first, and then match it with the right medicine, and she can recover in years. As for that skill, don''t play any more. I''ll give you a gift later. It''s just a gift for the child."


    At the end of Qing Dynasty, Meng MI was silent. Just when she wanted to do it, a voice sounded in the hall,


    "Real mengmi, never!"

 Chapter 318

    For Xiang Yang, the life and death of Luo Yunyi really has nothing to do with him.


    But now he still owes mengmi, but it''s a little difficult.


    He calculated the situation of Luo Yunyi last time. Naturally, he knew that Meng Mi''s judgment was completely wrong. If she was allowed to treat Luo Yunyi according to her own wishes, wouldn''t it smash her miracle doctor''s sign if something happened at that time?


    In the hall, everyone looked at him in surprise. Xiang Yang smiled bitterly and walked to mengmi''s side.


    "Master mengmi, you can''t cure her..."


    Mengmi''s eyes curved into a beautiful arc, but his eyes were full of surprise.


    She was born with the best wood immortal embryo. When she was promoted to the ninth robbery, she realized the way of life. Considering the history of northern China, no one may be better than her in medical skills in recent ten thousand years. The little girl in front of her is not a incurable disease. Someone said she can''t cure it?


    She is gentle. Although she doesn''t like it in her heart, she doesn''t say much. She just looks at Xiang Yang quietly and waits for him below.


    But on one side, the real people who had never spoken since the beginning couldn''t hold back. They hummed coldly one after another and looked at Xiang Yang with a bad face.


    Jiujie immortal, a figure who can compete with heaven, usually converges some momentum. Now when he is angry, the light is dim and the air seems to condense.


    Xiang yanghun didn''t care. He just smiled at mengmi, then pointed to Luo Yunyi and said, "senior, do you think this girl''s cold poison invades her body only because of her skill?"


    Meng MI was not impatient and nodded: "the child was originally the best variant ice immortal embryo, but what he could practice was the water system skill. The hidden danger was not obvious when his cultivation was low, but after the yuan infant period, the incompatibility between the immortal embryo and the skill was reflected, which would lead to the syndrome of cold poison."


    She stretched out her hand, and the small ice beads outside Luo Yun''s clothes rose slowly and fell all over her hands: "Now the cold poison is only visible. When Yuanying is full of cold poison, there will be no salvation. However, I can help her sort it out with the Qi of nature. After being afraid of cold and removing the poison, I can slowly draw it with Dan medicine. Maybe I can recover in a few years. Then I will modify the ice system skill. Although the realm will decline, there will be no hidden dangers in the future."


    Then she smiled at Xiang Yang: "is there anything wrong?"


    Beside her, a middle-aged man with a face as red as jujube said coldly, "today''s younger generation really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Mengmi, why do you say so much to a little guy? You are the first miracle doctor in northern China. Why ask him?"


    Even immortal qingmo doesn''t look very good.


    Luo Yunyi is her favorite disciple, but there are some past events between her and mengmi that she doesn''t want to mention. If she doesn''t have a way, she won''t open this mouth today. Seeing mengmi, she wants to help, but Xiang Yang stops her.


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about other people''s faces. He walked to Luo Yunyi several feet away.


    He was nearly ten feet tall and strong. Although Luo Yunyi was not short, he was still Petite in front of him. He could only look up to see his face. When he looked up, he saw a pair of bright black eyes looking at himself quietly. For some reason, his heart was in a panic. He quickly bowed his head and heard Xiang Yang Qinglang''s voice.


    "Master mengmi, you are mistaken. This elder martial sister''s immortal embryo is not ice, and she must not use wood skill to cure..."


    Xiang Yang and she were too close. Luo Yunyi only felt that when he spoke, there seemed to be a burning breath blowing her neck. She was so big that she had never been so close to a man. She couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed and moved back gently.


    When Xiang Yang said this, the faces of those real people showed a trace of disdain. The immortal embryo of the girl was clearly the ice system. He said no? What can''t be cured with the wood system skill? It''s just a alarmist and sensationalist.


    Meng MI was not angry, but looked at Xiang Yang with interest: "then tell me what fairy embryo she is?"


    "Have you ever heard of Bing Li, elder?"


    "Ice Li?" Meng Mi frowned, thought quietly for a moment and said, "but the strange insect known as the shadowless ice God?"


    "That''s right. The elder martial sister is really well-known. In fact, this elder martial sister is not an ice immortal embryo, but an immortal embryo attached by an ice Li, but she should not die. The ice Li was just a larva that just broke an egg when she first attached. This elder martial sister also practiced the water system skill, which saved her life. If she had practiced the ice system skill since she was a child, she let the ice Li absorb the energy of the ice system and grow up If so, I''m afraid I''ve been dead for a long time... "


    As he spoke, Xiang Yang reached out and took off a small grain of ice cream from Luo Yunyi''s beautiful hair and twisted it: "but for so long, the ice Li has grown a little, and the cold is getting deeper and deeper, which is what it is now."


    Add fuel to the flames. He added: "the dream * love is the wooden system. In addition to the strength of the ice system, the insect''s favorite is wood. If you use the wood system to treat her, it will not only relieve her current state, but add fuel to the fire. As long as the ice Li grows up, the sister is really hopeless."


    Xiang Yang''s voice was gentle. Although his voice was not loud, it was sonorous and persuasive. For a time, the real people next to him who thought he was making a fuss looked grim. If what he said was true, wouldn''t so many Jiujie masters have less eyes than a mere monk in the end of the pill?


    Mengmi hears the speech and ponders for a while. He walks to Luo Yunyi''s side and probes carefully.


    Qingmo suddenly said, "sister mengmi, it''s really possible... She was only five years old when I started to collect clothes. Although xianmiao is not common, she is really not an ice immortal embryo. Later..."


    For a long time, she thought a little, and then continued: "in the second year of her introduction, I got a good beast, a mutant Xuanyi Duyou cub from the depths of the cold snow field. After a long time, the little guy got cold. After recovering from the disease, the immortal embryo also mutated..."


    Meng MI was surprised when he heard the speech and said, "Xuanyi governor post? The monster of the turtle family? That''s really possible. It''s said that the ice Li liked to parasitize on all kinds of animals. Your apprentice was still young at that time. It''s very likely that you were possessed by the ice Li while teasing the little turtle."


    Then she turned to Xiang Yang and asked, "this little friend, I haven''t seen a clue yet. How do you judge?"


    Xiang Yang smiled. Naturally, he couldn''t tell her that it was all the work of Tianyan, but it was easy to prove it.

 Chapter 319

    As soon as qingmo opened his mouth, no one thought Xiang Yang was talking nonsense. They were quietly waiting to see how he proved it.


    Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed at this time. He just remembered that the method of proof was a little...


    After hesitating for a while, he felt a movement. Meng Mi looked at him in surprise, and then heard, "what''s the matter, little friend?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to expose his psychic intensity too much. Instead of directly transmitting the sound, he informed her first and saw that she had agreed to transmit the sound. Then he said, "senior, I can prove it, but... It''s inconvenient."


    Meng Mi said, "why is it inconvenient?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Luo Yunyi: "Bing Li is very sensitive. I can use magic to lure him out, but if there is a slightest negligence, it may fall short. I don''t know where it will come out, so I can''t wear any clothes on this elder martial sister when I''m practicing..."


    "This..." Meng MI is also a little embarrassed. At first glance, Luo Yunyi is a big girl with yellow flowers. Do you want her to take off in front of you? She wanted to ask Xiang Yang if she could teach her this method, but she couldn''t open her mouth. In the immortal world, strange methods and wonderful skills are the foundation of monks. How can they be easily passed on.


    Xiang Yang actually doesn''t care about this, but this method can only be used by himself. After that, he quietly stood there waiting for a reply.


    In order to owe mengmi the favor, he has done his utmost. If they don''t want to, it has nothing to do with him. He''s really not interested in this iceberg beauty.


    A moment later, qingmo''s face also changed. I think mengmi sent a message to her. Then Luo Yunyi''s eyes suddenly widened, bit his lips and shook his head.


    But the green end looked grim and seemed to be persuading something. After a long time, she lowered her head and clicked slightly. At this time, even her ears were red.


    The other real people didn''t know what they were talking about, but when they reached this level, they naturally had some Qi Nourishing skills. All of them were calm and didn''t speak there. Only Niuniu played with the Crystal Beast and kept giggling.


    After a long time, Meng Mi said, "little friend, it has been said that the doctor is kind-hearted and only skin and flesh. You don''t have to worry about it. Well, just tell me what to do."


    "Elder, I can''t disturb when I cast the spell. Wait, find a secret room here. If everything goes well, just give me a incense burning time."


    Xiang Yang means to cast the spell alone? Meng Mi looks at Luo Yunyi. This is a lonely man and woman...


    But now that we have agreed to meet honestly, this requirement is nothing.


    Besides, with so many real people outside, who would really dare to take advantage of this?


    He said a few words to the teachers and disciples at the end of the Qing Dynasty. The chin of Luo Yunyi was almost touching the towering chest.


    A moment later, Meng Mi said, "Lord Baili, you have a secret room here. You want the absolutely quiet one."


    Although this is the territory of Jiuding immortal gate, so many real people are present. Even the leader of one sect can only sit at the head. Hearing the speech, he hurriedly got up and said, "of course, there is. I have a good place to shut down."


    Xiang Yang and Dexin said hello and followed Bai Li directly. Luo Yunyi lowered his head and could hardly take a step, but he was still hesitant to follow after his master.


    As the leader of Jiuding immortal sect, the place where the hundred mile retreat is naturally the best place on the whole main peak, and only a few immortal''s cave can be compared with it.


    Just behind the main hall and in the middle of the tripod ear, there is a small building. In the center of the building, there is a Lingquan. Above the Lingquan, there is a rainbow. When we came near, we found that it is an arch made of various colored spars.


    Bai Li pointed to the building with a smile: "brother Xiang, I have opened the prohibition. From here, I can go to my secret room."


    He was a dignified patriarch. At this time, he even called out his brother. Xiang Yang''s mind is so sharp now, and he has already noticed the five elements of a hundred Li. He just guessed that eight or nine are not far from ten. He simply directly transmitted the sound in the past. Bai Li was stunned at first, his outstretched fingers trembled slightly, quickly restrained his mind, and his eyes looking at Xiang Yang are already full of gratitude.


    Xiang Yang smiled at him, nodded and stepped in. Luo Yunyi followed behind slowly. He didn''t dare to look at one side, and went in with his head down.


    Behind the arch, there is a room like a study. In front of it is a jade table with many jade slips and rune pens and paper. Behind it, there is a long brown wood, which looks like a big bed, with a futon woven with ginseng hemp tendons.


    Xiang Yang looked around the room. There were many array patterns carved on the translucent jade wall around. There was also a Juyuan array, which was standard in some high-level friars'' caves. It was not unusual.


    However, the ice Li is extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of vitality. Now it''s just in Luo Yunyi''s body. After coming out, if he detects something wrong and is escaped by it, it''s difficult to lure him out again.


    This Juyuan array cannot be used.


    After only a few eyes, Xiang Yang had touched the uncomplicated array thoroughly, stretched out his hand and gently scratched on a jade wall with his index finger. Now the index finger of his right hand is much harder than ordinary Xuanqi. Before he made much effort, a deep impression appeared in the center of the array pattern above, and the Juyuan array was directly broken.


    Once inside, Luo Yunyi saw the wooden ''bed'', and his face was even more red. He almost turned around and left.


    Speaking of it, she Shouyuan is dozens higher than Chu Xuan, but she is around her master on weekdays and rarely associates with others. In this life, she has never talked to strange men several times except those who have been in contact with her classmates. Now she wants to meet Xiang Yang naked. How can she lose face?


    "Well, OK, I''ll turn around, take off your clothes and sit on the futon. Don''t open your eyes and calm down so as not to disturb Bing Li. Hurry up, I''m in a hurry..."


    Xiang Yang was also somewhat embarrassed. In his life, he had never seen a girl''s body except his spring dream. Even green bud was only hugging at most, and he had never really had a skin blind date.


    Now he wants to give it to others for the first time. In fact, he is not happy, but according to Tianyan''s judgment, this ice Li is very useful to himself. Originally, because the treatment method is too absurd, he didn''t want to take action, but at this point, he can''t escape before the battle. He can only harden his scalp.


    But this guy''s psychological quality is excellent. He speaks quietly and lightly, and there is no emotional fluctuation at all. It seems that Luoyun clothes are just a decoration, and he doesn''t care.

 Chapter 320

    Listening to his faint words, a trace of anger rose in Luo Yunyi''s heart. My aunt is also the pride of heaven in Jiuding immortal gate. Why does she seem to be inferior to grass when she comes to you?


    Xiang Yang had turned his back and looked at the jade slips on the case. Luo Yunyi clenched his lower lip. Finally, he brushed his hand, put away the long white dress made of magic tools, and then faded the Taoist robe inside.


    A moment later, she left only a pink and white thin silk dress, revealing a large area of lanolin like skin. Just because of the cold poison, her skin color was a little blue, but it was because of this that she appeared a morbid beauty.


    "I... I''m ready!"


    "HMM." Xiang Yang put down the jade slips in his hand and turned to the past. What caught his eyes was a bright and clean jade back with only two ribbons of small clothes on the back, and a thin pair of obscene trousers below, with the round two petals looming.


    "I have to take it off!" just glanced, Xiang Yang turned around again, his heart beat faster for a few minutes, secretly took a deep breath, and read lvya''er''s name several times, which calmed down.


    His dragon blood has revived. Although the sexual robbery has disappeared after the success of the jiuzhong divine dragon, the desire in nature is still different from ordinary people. Seeing this scene, it is determined not to incarnate into a beast.


    Luo Yunyi''s lower lip had already bitten out blood. He turned back to his back and pinched the ribbon. His green fingers were trembling.


    When she was cruel, she pulled it out directly. The small clothes in front of her fell and rubbed it on the bulge. It was light as if there was no contact, but it made her tremble...


    But she couldn''t get off her last pair of dirty pants anyway. She covered her hands with two groups of pink. She stayed there for a long time, and a faint voice came from behind.


    "Master Meng Mi just said that doctors are kind-hearted. To me, you are just a patient. I save you in the face of master Meng MI. If you really feel that you can''t lose face, I''ll save my heart. What do you have to do with me in the future?"


    Luo Yun''s clothes have been tortured by the cold poison for many years. The pain that even her blood has to solidify all over her body. Even if it''s a hot summer, she doesn''t have to rest all day. If she doesn''t want to disappoint her teacher, she''s really willing to die.


    Now it''s easy to see hope, but she has to do such an embarrassing thing, and the humiliation in her heart is unspeakable. However, although Xiang Yang said this impolitely, she gradually calmed down.


    Yes, she is a patient and he is a doctor. Now she has to do it. She is still so hesitant. It seems that she has evil thoughts...


    She clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, lifted a pair of slender beautiful legs, took off the obscene pants, and then said in a fine voice like a mosquito, "OK."


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang''s ear power was outstanding, otherwise he really couldn''t hear the greeting. When he heard the speech, he turned around, but his eyes didn''t dare to fall on the white body. Instead, he bowed his head and took out the zhuanyuan ball. The original name was too long and strange. He simply chose another one himself, which coincided with Wuye.


    In those days, it took hundreds of years to figure out some famous things, but it was only a few days in Xiang Yang''s hands. It was clear that it could play most of the effects.


    "Ice transformation!"


    Tianyan seemed to be in perfect harmony with this ancient remnant. Xiang Yang just moved his mind, and several lights rose on the gray stone ball, covering dozens of top-grade yuan Qi stones on one side. After a while, those yuan Qi stones became dim.


    Then, a cold fog rose leisurely from the stone ball, and bursts of piercing cold hit, and suddenly his whole body was like falling into an ice cave.


    But his body was really strong and his resistance to the environment was surprisingly strong. This trace of pain soon disappeared. Then, a trace of icy vitality went straight into the body from the position where the yuan ball was located, and went along the meridians towards the elixir field. Soon, the colorful golden elixir was covered with a thick ice shell.


    This is not over yet. The chill continues to rush towards him. Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly moves and quickly follows his consciousness. Sure enough, as soon as the chill probes into a trace, it is directly transformed into a curl of white fog by the source fire. The remnant branches of Hongmeng also command the climbing trees, and he is ready to move. Only the mother source Xisha is still quiet...


    "Can you guys stop... It''ll be fine soon!"


    Xiang Yang wanted to cry without tears. He quickly spread a sense of the past. Fortunately, after the disaster of life and death, the relationship between him and these masters in the sea seemed to be closer, which calmed them down.


    Before long, his immortal embryo was covered with a layer of crystal clear ice shell, and the climbing tree was covered with a layer of white frost.


    "There''s nothing wrong at last... I just don''t know if the changing fairy seedling of the sky climbing tree will alert the ice Li." he was relieved, but he was still a little uneasy looking at the sky climbing tree which is more than ten feet high.


    However, he could not help thinking more. He put the zhuanyuan ball away and walked forward.


    The figure of Luo Yunyi is not plump, but it is better than symmetry. The black hair is loosely tied. The neck and jade back under the lining are as white as jade. Under the slender waist, there is a moving arc, which is extremely attractive.


    Unfortunately, if you observe carefully, you can see a faint cyan under the skin, and the cold poison is deep.


    "Relax, be sure to relax. You should think you are meditating and practicing martial arts! Be sure to concentrate! Bing Li is an ancient strange insect. Although he has no five senses, he has an extremely mysterious sensitivity to the host''s emotions. When I cast the spell, if your emotions fluctuate slightly, it may let him know..."


    As Xiang Yang approached, Luo Yunyi became more and more nervous, and his breathing became urgent. Goose bumps were seeping on the smooth jade back.


    Xiang Yang had no choice but to use a kind of soul skill.


    His spiritual sense is much stronger now, and the effect of planting soul art is also rising. This wonderful soul art is best at capturing the loopholes in each other''s soul. However, although Luo Yunyi is in the yuan infant period, her divine consciousness is much stronger than that in the general yuan infant period. Fortunately, she is in a strong mood at this time, but she is exploited by planting soul art.


    Suddenly, the faint words seemed to have a strange magic, which slowly calmed Luo Yunyi''s mood, and his breathing became much longer and more gentle.


    "Yes, that''s it. Breathe slowly and relax... I''m just helping you heal. It won''t take long for the pain to leave you..."


    Xiang Yang''s gentle words were like the spring breeze. Then, a cold palm pasted on the jade back of Luo Yun''s clothes, and lingjue also probed in and slowly went towards her sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 321

    After a column of incense, Xiang Yang looked at his knowledge of the sea and had a feeling of bewilderment.


    Under the sky climbing tree, there is a crystal clear ice cocoon hanging on the treetop. In the ice cocoon, there is a transparent insect, fat and like a small silkworm, looking out.


    If you had known that climbing the sky tree was so attractive to the ice Li, why use the zhuanyuan ball?


    That''s dozens of top-grade vitality stones.


    Although Xiang Yang has always been generous to his own people, he is full of the virtues of diligence and thrift.


    He really thought too much, and Tianyan''s judgment was patterned, and it could not estimate the change of Bing Li''s own consciousness.


    Luo Yunyi is also an odd number. With the variation, the ice immortal embryo practices the water system skill. This ice Li is also pathetic. After being attached to her, it has not evolved much in hundreds of years...


    For this alien insect, the variation vitality of the ice system is naturally the most precious, but the wood system also has a good temptation to it.


    As soon as he came into contact with Xiang Yang''s spirit and vitality, the guy who had been hungry for hundreds of years rushed up like a wolf, and then he was easily led to his own sea of knowledge.


    It''s the territory of several "masters". You can imagine its end. It''s a bully!


    "The young ice Li can assist the growth of spiritual power after domestication."


    This simple introduction is the message given by Tianyan. Xiang Yang is most interested in the effect of assisting the growth of spiritual power. According to Tianyan, this spiritual power is a general term for spiritual consciousness and divine consciousness.


    His heaven and earth blessing and auspicious all spirit formula has ten layers now, and the spiritual sense can be divided into thousands. However, if you want to achieve great success, it is still a long way to go. According to his estimation, the heaven and earth blessing and auspicious all spirit formula can be divided into tens of thousands after the 13th layer. However, the difficulty of each of the latter three layers is higher than the sum of the previous ten layers.


    Tiancai and earth treasures that can increase the strength of spiritual awareness and divine awareness are extremely rare. It is almost impossible to advance by treasures. Now Xiang Yang is doing chaotic meditation every day as long as he has leisure time, but the progress of pure skill is too slow. Now, if this ice li really has the effect of Tianyan, it is a treasure more precious to Xiang Yang than anything.


    When the ice Li left, the immortal embryo in Luo Yunyi trembled violently, and the whole sea was in violent turmoil. She gave a cry and fainted directly.


    Xiang Yang was at a critical juncture at that time and didn''t take care of her at all. Now, after taking back his spiritual consciousness from the sea, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the beautiful body like lanolin and white jade in front of him. First, he took out the jade bracelet sent after the spider for a game, calmed his mind with the beautiful shadow of ya''er, and then took out a common Taoist weapon armor from the heaven and earth tripod, He turned into a gauze dress, put it on Luoyun''s clothes, and then turned away.


    At any rate, he is also a vigorous young man. Although he has not been moved at all, he still can''t stand the word of desire with the blood of the dragon family. The woman in front of him is not a wisp, has a graceful figure, and has no sense of human affairs. He looks like he can take whatever he wants. If he stays any longer, even he will have no confidence in himself.


    The time limit of zhuanyuan ball was not over. I waited outside for a hundred miles. When I saw him coming out, he was full of thick cold. I couldn''t help but be surprised and hurried forward to care for a few words.


    "No harm." Xiang Yang waved his hand, looking very tired.


    When he got to the hall, Qing Mo was walking back and forth in a hurry. Seeing his appearance, and Luo Yunyi was not behind him, he was cold in his heart. Before asking, he saw Xiang Yang pointing behind him: "senior, senior sister Luo has nothing to do, but her vitality has been greatly damaged and needs to be recuperated. Senior mengmi is an expert in this matter, but I don''t need to take over the responsibility."


    "Really good?" Qing Mo was surprised and happy, but there was still some hesitation in his heart. When he heard the speech, he hurried back, took a few steps, and then turned back to Xiang Yang and gently worshipped: "Xiang Xiaoyou, thank you! If my disciple can really escape this difficulty, I promise you!"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Senior, I''ve worried about me for some time. I''ll pay you back."


    He said that the late Qing Dynasty personally rushed to the lost fire cave to find him. Although it was entrusted by Jing Mo, this favor is indispensable.


    Mengmi also got up. A pair of beautiful eyes stayed on Xiang Yang''s face for a moment, and then followed qingmo.


    Xiang Yang came to the Dejia couple and took Niuniu from Dexin''s arms. The old God sat aside and whispered with the little guy.


    In the hall, even Decheng and Dexin have some doubts. How long has it been? But also prove that mengmi''s judgment is wrong...


    A column of incense did not arrive, and they hurried back.


    Qingmo looks happy. Meng MI has seen it. The cold poison on her disciple has dissipated a lot. She can recover with a little recuperation. Although the state may decline, once the hidden dangers are eliminated, practice will be a smooth path in the future.


    The most important thing is that now her fairy embryo has indeed restored the water system. Although I don''t know how Xiang Yang led the ice li away and where he took the strange insect, it is enough to prove that Xiang Yang''s judgment is indeed correct.


    Meng MI was ashamed. Yingying stepped forward and bowed deeply to Xiang Yang: "I falsely called myself a miracle doctor, but I almost missed someone''s life! My master once said that there must be my teacher for three people. It''s true! Please accept my worship!"


    This remark shocked the whole hall. Who is mengmi? Over the past thousand years, there have been many miraculous doctors in northern China, but she is the only one with recognized medical skills. A true emperor of central China once commented on her that her future achievements will not be under Wan Yanzhen.


    But now, even she is worshipped in front of this little jiedan friar. If it is to be spread, the whole northern China will shake.


    Xiang Yang quickly put down the little guy in his arms and got up to salute back. This real man mengmi must correct his mistakes and has no scruples about his identity. No wonder he can break into such a big name.


    There must be a reason for a person who can be called the leader in a certain profession.


    Luo Yunyi hasn''t woken up yet. Bing Li leaves. It''s too big a shock to her knowledge of the sea. At least it needs to be healed for a few days, but it doesn''t hurt her very much.


    Mengmi and qingmo go back to take care of her again. Everyone else has nothing to do. They leave one after another. Before they leave, the real people have different expressions. They look at Xiang Yang with complicated eyes.


    Today was just a routine briefing, but I didn''t expect to see such a scene. It will be great in the future!


    Apart from the Decheng couple, who could have thought that it was not this that really shocked them in the future?


    Xiang Yang is destined to be famous!

 Chapter 322

    Beside the main peak of Jiuding, there is a spiritual pulse, which is one of the most active places in the whole Jiuding immortal gate.


    Compared with the floating jade sect, the Jiuding immortal sect is also a big family and a great cause. Naturally, it will not destroy the feng shui of the sect because of its greed for the yuan Qi stone in the spirit vein. Therefore, this place has become one of the best blessed places in the immortal sect.


    A monk with a high forehead and deep eyes was pacing back and forth in the cave. Not far from him, there was a beautiful middle-aged man sitting, looking at the jade slips and sipping tea.


    It''s two of those real people.


    "Old five, this boy is the guy who made Qi Guang lose face?"


    The real man called the fifth put down the jade slips and said with a smile, "so what? Third brother, when can you change your face saving temper? Besides, this little guy still has room to do things and hasn''t publicized it everywhere. Where can you lose face again?"


    "How can you say that? A noble disciple of wanjian pavilion was almost stripped of his pants. He didn''t lose much face? If the little bastard wasn''t Lao BA''s disciple, I would kick him out... And have the face to ask us to borrow a vitality stone!"


    "If you don''t give it, you''ll be ashamed. It''s said that our disciples of wanjian Pavilion don''t pay their debts. There''s no place to put our old face back!"


    The third brother stared: "did you give it to him? It''s two hundred top-grade vitality stones. Even if we have to save hard for a few years!"


    The fifth shook his head and said with a smile, "since he is a disciple of the eighth sister, it''s right to take care of one or two!"


    The third brother still waited to say, but the fifth asked faintly: "third brother, are you moved?"


    "Moved, moved what?" the third brother''s face remained unchanged, but there was a strange color in his brown eyes.


    "Ha ha..." the old five chuckled and stopped talking.


    Wan Jian Pavilion is the first sect in northern China. There are millions of disciples. One of them is called Mo Jian Wan Nian. In addition to three real kings, there are eight real people below. They are usually matched by brothers and sisters. He and the third brother are two of them.


    They have known each other for many years and know each other''s temper very well. How can he not see that his three brothers are moved?


    The boy has a piece of heaven''s refined gold in hand...


    The third man''s original life flying sword is now a half step mysterious weapon. The seven night Gang He raised has grown up. If you have that piece of heavenly essence gold, arrest the animal soul with a secret method, and then ask the true gentleman to make a move, you are likely to be promoted to a mysterious weapon.


    For the friars of wanjian Pavilion, the life flying sword is half of his life, which is more important. However, how can he miss such an opportunity?


    After all, it''s just a little monk in jiedan period...


    The third brother walked back and forth for several times, but he still couldn''t bear it. He sighed and said, "old five, you are the smartest of our brothers. You can''t estimate what the boy came from?"


    The old five looked at him with a smile: "you still said you weren''t moved?"


    "Get it, I''m moved, OK? But this boy is a little strange... Don''t mention that mengmi''s face has just fallen, but she can still convince her. Take the cultivation of jiedan period as the strength to defeat jiuzhuan. Do we have such disciples in wanjian pavilion? I''m afraid Ye Yi can''t do it at jiedan period?"


    The fifth man gathered the smile on his face: "third brother, it''s a brother. I won''t say it''s false. For that boy, you''d better not use any crooked brain. As for that piece of tianwai refined gold, it''s really not good. Find Decheng once and let him show up. If the other party doesn''t offer a high price, just buy it directly."


    The old three''s face sank: "old five, do you see the boy''s origin?"


    "In recent years, we have been in charge of the transmission array. We have never seen this person. Since we are not from central China, is that the only place in North China that can teach such disciples?"


    The third man''s step was a little slow. He looked dignified and thought for a while. Finally, he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible! The disciples in that place may not go out of the mountain once in ten thousand years. How could it be so coincidence?"


    "It can''t be China or that place. Tell me, where does he come from? He won''t come out for no reason?"


    The third looked Stern: "I''ve asked what the boy is the disciple of the Fuyu sect. You know the Fuyu mountain range, which is close to the Qitian mountain range. And I heard Qi Guang''s little bastard say that he can break the body protection magic weapon completely by brute force. This is the barbarian''s war method!"


    The fifth man was frightened: "third brother, you can''t talk nonsense. When have you seen a barbarian use flying magic weapons?"


    "No? Didn''t you see it on the Sanqing plain?"


    "The only one who can make ancient animal totems is the Han clan''s barbarian emperor! You can''t say that the boy can be a barbarian emperor, can you?"


    "Why can''t it be? It''s not written in the records of the sect. For the first time, several barbarian emperors took advantage of the chaos. After they were found, another one broke through the siege and fled without a trace. That boy''s tactics and origin are so suspicious, isn''t it?"


    "Third brother, in my opinion, it doesn''t look like..."


    "There are countless friars in China. Over the years, the natural materials and earth treasures have been almost searched. Let alone the refined gold outside the sky. Tell me, where else can we find the willow spirit God of that year except in the wilderness?"


    "This..." when it comes to this, the fifth man is also a little speechless. The third man is telling the truth. Other natural and earth treasures are all right. It''s not easy to find treasures such as willow spirit God. In addition to several desperate situations, where else can the whole North China grow thunder willows for millions of years? Even if there were, they would have been taken away!


    "So, that boy is probably a spy of the barbarian clan! It''s hard to say whether the barbarian emperor has made some progress over the years? Maybe the Barbarian King can draw ancient animal totems?


    The old three said more and more excitedly: "moreover, I explored his sea knowledge at that time, but I got nothing. I couldn''t see immortal Miao and immortal embryo at all. The ability to ban sea knowledge must be higher than our double cultivation. You and my brothers are already the peak of three robbers, so it can''t be the prohibition given to him by the Supreme Master?"


    Old five still hesitated: "third brother, what do you mean?"


    "If this boy is really a barbarian spy, he must have countless treasures. What''s more, even if there are no other treasures, only the willow spirit and the refined gold outside the sky are enough. His blood doesn''t show. He is only a three mountain barbarian emperor at most. With the strength of our brother''s three robbers and two to one, he''s afraid he can''t deal with it?


    At the end, the third man wrote another story: "the refined gold outside the sky will belong to me and the willow spirit will belong to you! Don''t you always think about the mountain taking God beads of the unparalleled God Jun? Then you can exchange the willow spirit with him..."

 Chapter 323

    Xiang Yang didn''t know that someone had put his mind on him. After the crowd dispersed, he didn''t go, but came to his cave with Baili.


    I found some lingguo for the little girl and two female disciples to accompany her. Baili hurried into a secret room with Xiang Yang. The impatient look was like a patriarch, but it was like a tramp who was hungry for a long time and was about to eat delicious food.


    Xiang Yang didn''t mean to embarrass him, so he took out the willow spirit: "the leader of Baili sect, Jiuding immortal sect has paid much attention to my Fuyu sect. This treasure should be regarded as my love for your sect!"


    "Brother Xiang, I shouldn''t have had the cheek to take advantage of you, but..."


    Baili took it and didn''t know how to say it. His hands were trembling.


    This treasure is too important to him. He has been stuck at the peak of nine turns for hundreds of years, but he has not been able to go further. The understanding of the law of the road requires not only talent, but also opportunities.


    Xiang Yang smiled and said, "Lord, Fuyu sect took me into the fairy way. I came back this time to repay my kindness. But sooner or later, I will return to the master. The foundation of Fuyu sect is really too poor. I only hope Lord will take more care of me in the future. In that way, this willow spirit God will not give it to the wrong master!"


    In his last sentence, his voice increased a little, how could he not understand it? He carefully put away the willow spirit and worshipped Xiang Yang: "if I can be promoted to the real world in the future, I will be lucky to survive the disaster. The matter of Fuyu sect is mine. Who wants to be bad to Fuyu sect, step on me first!"


    Xiang Yang quickly picked him up. The willow spirit God is really a good thing in the northern China, but it is not lacking in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, not to mention the central place. Even the inner area has a thunder willow forest with an extremely long age. Among the heaven and earth tripods, there are several more excellent ones.


    Moreover, there are Hongmeng remnant branches and climbing trees. The natural materials and earth treasures of the wood system really have little effect on him. Taking them out for human affection can also be regarded as another backer for the Fuyu sect.


    After all, the county officials are not as good as the current management. The three overlords are no matter how powerful, but Fuyu sect is under the jurisdiction of Jiuding immortal sect after all, and Chu Xuan is only in her infancy. Even with the resources provided by Xiang Yang, the cultivation and realm can not be achieved overnight. It is still early to take power. Now that he has a hundred miles of care, he can be relieved to leave in the future.


    After a few more words, Baili suddenly remembered something and said with some embarrassment: "brother Xiang, several elders of our family who specialize in the way of refining utensils have seen the array patterns and plates you gave last time, but there are still many unclear places. I don''t know when you will be free. Can you give me some advice?"


    Those array patterns are ancient array patterns, which are quite different from the current array method in the mountain and sea world.


    Although the elders of Jiuding immortal sect can be regarded as masters in our sect, they may not be as good as Dan Ding and Huo Bao. They have studied for a year and have made little progress.


    As the patriarch, Baili naturally has to consider for his own clan. The battle of chaos is imminent. If he can make use of it earlier, he can give his friars more hope to protect their lives. Even if time is running out, it is good to use this array pattern to improve a few more magic weapons.


    ......


    Xiang Yang had not settled down when he returned to the camp. Three old men with beards hurried over. Their eyes were as red as rabbits. It was obvious that they had not had a good rest for a long time.


    They were brought into a side room. Several old men looked at him eagerly, and Xiang Yang smiled: "gentlemen, Lord Baili said you don''t understand those array patterns. How about discussing them here today?"


    Several old men suddenly came to the spirit, talked in all directions, and sometimes pinched each other. They made Xiang Yang''s head big, so they could only wave their hands again: "you guys, I''d better say it. If there''s anything unclear, just put it forward."


    He doesn''t have much talent in the way of array, but the old pen''s teaching for so many years is not in vain. His foundation is not good, and his knowledge is also extremely rich. In addition, there are days to spread in his body. To say the array, as long as his cultivation is within the allowable range, he estimates that no one dares to be the first in the whole mountain and sea world.


    Now as soon as he opens his mouth, he explains these most basic ancient array patterns. He is really clear and reasonable, and can often draw inferences from one instance. His words are simple and concise.


    He was too young. At first, the old people were still a little suspicious, and they interrupted to ask a few questions from time to time. Later, they listened attentively, and the respect in their eyes became stronger and stronger.


    He explained the combination of these array patterns again. Now, the old people were even more excited. After a few hours, Xiang Yang explained all the array patterns. As for the Chu Yuan array, it was not within the scope he promised.


    Several old men are still full of meaning. Their red eyes are shining with stars. Like Dan Ding, they are very obsessed with the way of refining weapons and arrays. Otherwise, why do they have tens of thousands of monks of Jiuding immortal sect?


    Now the harvest in these short hours has been comparable to what they have gained in half their lives, and the excitement in their hearts can be imagined.


    Two of them looked at each other and knelt down when Xiang Yang was unprepared. They said they wanted to worship the master. Another sighed and said that the master was still alive and could not easily change to the school. After reporting back to the master, they also wanted to worship the master.


    He was even a little worried. He said that if his teacher knew that there could be such a good thing, what if he had to come to worship the teacher? At that time, won''t they become martial brothers again? This generation is chaotic...


    Xiang Yang looked at two old men who were lying on the ground but refused to get up with a bitter smile. He was really in a state of deep sorrow and laughter. At this age, it is estimated that there are many grandfathers who are his grandfathers, and they should pay homage to their teachers?


    Besides, he had only promised to give them a hundred miles of advice. In this way, wouldn''t he be digging at the foot of the wall?


    However, on second thought, these old people who are addicted to the way of refining weapons are sometimes more reliable than ordinary monks. What''s more, they have a high status in the Jiuding immortal gate. If they really want to get under the gate, they can count on more insurance.


    After all, people are separated from each other, and they are not familiar with Baili. Even if they have a good impression, they can''t guarantee that they will never go astray. It''s not impossible to have a few more people who can speak in the immortal gate.


    The most important thing is that he has a lot of materials, but he doesn''t have many magic weapons on hand. If there are nearly 1000 friars of Fuyu sect, they can''t help even if they have three heads and six arms.


    Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded gently: "in that case, I will accept you. However, before reporting to the master, I can only accept you as registered disciples. You also have a senior sister who started first. The relationship between you and my teachers and disciples has nothing to do with the sect. It''s better to stay in Jiuding immortal sect in the future, but Fuyu sect also has to take care of you more."


    The two old men were overjoyed and nodded, but if they knew that their elder martial sister was only four years old, they didn''t know if they would regret it...

 Chapter 324

    In the mountain and sea realm, if the monks are divided according to the realm, it is a real pyramid structure with a huge base. However, a large number of people have to be eliminated in each realm, and there are few real experts.


    Take Jiuding immortal gate, for example. There are now more than 100000 monks in the gate, including tens of thousands in the pill period, but only thousands in the yuan infant period, only a few hundred in the nine turn period, and only a few real people.


    It seems that this proportion is not low, but you know, compared with ordinary people, the life of monks in jiedan period can reach more than 600 years, and the life of Yuanying period is more than 1000 years. At jiuzhuan and Jiujie, it is calculated in thousands of years.


    In such a long time, more than a million monks came and went? But most of them died out of life.


    Under such circumstances, the relationship between teachers and disciples in the mountain and sea world is not as close as expected. If a master lives for thousands of years, he often passes on hundreds of disciples, and countless are named.


    Therefore, unless you are a favorite disciple or blood descendant, the master will not provide too many resources. Most monks still rely on their own efforts to get ahead. The master only plays the role of a guide.


    This is also one of the reasons why Xiang Yang agreed.


    The old man who was still alive hurried away. His master was jiuzhuan elder who was full-time refining tools in the sect affairs hall of Jiuding Xianmen. His position in the door was similar to that of Huo Biao. Now he is closed.


    The remaining two, Shouyuan, are more than 1000. One Yuanying''s peak is named Hao Yue, and the other is named Tan Yan at the beginning of nine turns. In fact, their qualification is not bad, but they spend too much energy on the bypass. If they are not all expert weapon refiners and their resources are relaxed, they may not be able to reach the current level.


    The two of them were originally martial brothers. Their former master died a hundred years ago. Now they have joined the Xiangyang door together. It''s also fate.


    Of course, Xiang Yang doesn''t love them as much as Niu Niu. If he doesn''t show any good performance, it''s hard to get rid of the name of this registered disciple in his life.


    No, just after the appointment was made, the cheap master sent someone to take out a pile of mineral materials and set up a hill directly in front of him.


    "Well, I think you all know the wonderful functions of those array patterns, but if you want to learn real skills, you can''t escape the word ''diligence''. These mineral materials are collected by me hard. I''ll give them to you to practice first!"


    Tan Yan and Hao Yue''s eyes are straight. Although these mineral materials are not the top materials, many of them are also rare. For example, the red stone inside is the excellent main material for making fire magic weapons. They have seen a piece the size of a palm for so many years, but here? There are dozens of pieces per square foot, and the yards are neat.


    There is also a kind of dark brown wood with a little silver grain on it. It is a silver thread old sandalwood that is dozens of times more precious than 100000 year old red pine. It is enough to be the main material of Shangbao ware. Here is a whole tree about a foot high.


    Tan Yan looked straight at it and swallowed his mouth: "master... It''s too much and precious..."


    Xiang Yangyun gently waved his hand: "it''s nothing. When I learned to refine tools with your Shizu, I directly refined my hands with 10000 forged silver."


    "Ten thousand forged silver essence?" the two old disciples can''t hold their chin. They can refine the top treasure...


    "Since I''ve accepted you, I can''t delay you. What''s the most important thing about refining weapons? Besides talent, it''s to use more hands and brains. It''s taboo to talk on paper. These materials are half of each of you. Well, it''s limited to two months. I''d like to see who can refine the most magic weapons and teach you according to your aptitude in the future. That array pattern is only the most basic If you really have this talent, you won''t know if you can refine mysterious weapons in the future! There is spiritual fire in our school! "


    Xiang Yang drew them a big picture cake directly.


    "Xuanqi? Linghuo!" they looked at each other, and their hearts were filled with pride. Refining Xuanqi is the ultimate dream of every weapon refiner in the mountain and sea world. If you can refine one in your life, it will last forever, even if you die.


    They didn''t think that the little master was bragging. How could such a person talk nonsense with those array patterns in front and so many precious materials behind?


    Thinking of the "glorious" future, they feel that today''s impulse is worth it. The master is not wronged! As for the task given by the master, it''s natural to do your best. Didn''t you hear him say "teach students according to their aptitude"? I can''t be compared with that guy. It will be bad if I become a waste material in the eyes of the master.


    They collected the materials one by one and checked them. They can refine hundreds of magic weapons, and at least they are also magic weapons. With the help of those array patterns, the power of these magic weapons can be improved to a higher level, and they may even refine them directly.


    However, they have been immersed in the way of refining utensils for many years, but they still see something wrong. There are some precious materials, but many ordinary auxiliary materials do not. If they are only poor, they will consume a lot of auxiliary materials if they have to refine hundreds of magic weapons. Where can they take them out.


    The two men looked at each other. Tan Yan bowed deeply to Xiang Yang and said with some shame: "master, can we have black refined iron and red flame copper? Although we have some, we can refine more than ten pieces at most. This quantity is too large..."


    Hao Yue also said: "yes, if it is the most common black iron and red copper, we have a lot of them, but this will spoil these materials."


    "Black refined iron and red flame copper? How can I have such things? I do have Tianjing iron and Yanyan copper, but I''m afraid to scare you when I take them out..." Xiang Yang said, but he was really blind. When did he use such low-grade materials, how could he have a warehouse?


    He shook his head: "I really don''t have this kind of ordinary material. Where can I dig a vein nearby? Or where can I get it?"


    Tan Yan said with a wry smile: "We have black iron and hematite in Jiuding Xianmen, but those two mines have been dug deep. We can dig black refined iron and hematite copper. However, these two things are not too precious at first, but the gains outweigh the losses, so they are abandoned. As for other places, we can buy them in the square city, but the key is the master The deadline you gave is a little shorter. It will take a month or so to go back and forth to the nearest square city. "


    Xiang Yang was relieved to hear that there was a pit. There was a huge hill. Why not go under the vein? Since it was abandoned, it would be better. He waved to the two cheap disciples: "Give me some time to prepare. I''ll see if I can get a batch... Well, just tell me where the two mines are. Go back first and refine and prepare other materials first."

 Chapter 325

    Hu Shan helped practice the array, and Xiang Yang didn''t have much to do.


    If you want to practice, but now the five elements are not complete, even if there is no solution in Yantian''s supreme skill.


    As for the one yuan ZuLong formula, it''s good, but this skill focuses on the way of plundering. It depends on countless natural materials, earth treasures, animal pills, and even strange animal blood. If Xiang Yang''s energy is absorbed by his own practice, it''s estimated that he can''t practice a node in his old death.


    Since you have nothing to do, go to be a miner and relax.


    The two mines are not far from Jiuding Xianmen, just on the edge of this hill, but in different directions. Xiang Yang calculated the distance at will and went directly to the south.


    That''s where the black iron ore lies. It can be reached in less than an hour at the speed of stepping on the wind treasure silk.


    Nowadays, Jiuding immortal gate is full of people. Xiang Yangfei''s is very high. He almost shuttles through the clouds to avoid attracting other people''s attention and causing unnecessary trouble.


    Many people in these large and small sects who came to answer the call nearby have seen his battle with Matsuda. Now Xiang Yang is also a celebrity. That''s the so-called big tree catches the wind.


    The more you get to the periphery, the fewer zongmen you gather. After more than half an hour, you can see a bare Black Stone Mountain in the far distance.


    That''s where the black iron ore is.


    He didn''t know that as soon as he set out, next to the residence of Fuyu sect, two friars who seemed to be wandering pinched the communication jade slips in their hands. Then, two snow-white birds followed Xiang Yang and shot away.


    After receiving the summons from his confidant disciple, the third brother hurried to the fifth brother: "fifth brother, that guy is out."


    "Hmm? Where have you been?"


    "I don''t know yet. I used a cloud harrier. Look..."


    He took out a pale silver jade plate, the size of a palm, on which two light spots were flashing.


    "Look, this direction is to the south. There seems to be no large gate station in the South..."


    "No matter where he goes, follow him first and take him if he has a chance. If he''s not afraid of those old ghosts coming to take a share of the news, what if he goes directly to the residence of the floating jade sect? I guess they still think there is a background of China behind this guy."


    The third brother smiled proudly.


    The fastest communication channel between northern China and central China is several ancient transmission arrays. However, these ancient transmission arrays have been in disrepair for a long time, and most of the array patterns on them have been lost. Now only one can be used normally, even if it needs to be repaired for a whole year every time it is used.


    As the first gate of northern China, the right to use this transmission array has always been in the hands of wanjian Pavilion.


    In the last ten years, the person in charge of guarding the transmission array in wanjian pavilion has been grinding swords for Wannian. No one knows better than them whether Xiang Yang came from central China.


    "Third brother, where did you come from? I think the boy is evil..."


    Old five is still a little worried. After all, although several other ancient transmission arrays can''t be used normally, they can still be transmitted once in a while. It''s just too ragged. It''s likely that they will officially die after using them once, so few people dare to use them.


    "How is it possible? You don''t know the situation of those places. If it''s half broken, you don''t know where it will be transmitted... We don''t need to use those rags. Does the supreme disciple need to take this risk?"


    "That''s true..." the fifth man pondered for a moment. He was always cautious, but the willow spirit God really attracted him, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Speaking of, as long as this person is not a disciple of the overlord sect in Central China, what if he is really wrong? With the status of wanjian Pavilion in northern China and the background in Central China, who can treat them?


    As for that place, it''s actually just a legend. It''s hard to say whether it exists or not. How can it be so coincidental.


    "Old five, what are you hesitating about? If you go down and get out of the range of cloud Harrier, it will be bad." old three looked down at the jade plate in his hand and urged.


    If the guy is not suspected of being a barbarian and he is not absolutely sure, Why drag on others? At this time, he will inevitably be impatient to see his brother still hesitating.


    "OK, third brother, our brothers will do this! Let''s go!"


    ******


    Jiuding Xianmen black iron mine has been abandoned for many years. Now there are dense miscellaneous trees in the huge mine pit. Xiang Yang took a circle around and looked back. Then he fell down.


    A whole hill with a height of more than 2000 feet has been flattened. There is a huge depression with a width of 1000 feet. Most of the black iron ore has a little magnetism. Ordinary flying magic weapons are easy to be affected, but the wind stepping treasure silk is not gold, but there is no big problem.


    After about 800 feet, the mine became a little narrower, and deep mine caves appeared around. However, this place produces black iron at most, which is not Xiang Yang''s goal.


    Continue to go down. After more than 2000 feet, calculate the distance. It should be below the horizon. There are still many mine caves here. The sun is blocked by the surrounding mountain walls, and the light becomes dark.


    It went down hundreds of feet, and finally to the end, there were many iron pickaxes and winches used in mining on the ground. Only some iron accessories and wooden handles were left, which were all rotten.


    There is a dark deep hole in front, just like a monster''s huge mouth, emitting a faint chill.


    Xiang Yang looked around and walked towards the deep hole.


    At the mouth of the cave, a little yellow light came up, and a huge Hill appeared beside him. Before the little guy seemed to wake up, he was moved out in a daze. He narrowed his eyes and raised his head. It took a long time to see that it was him. He suddenly came to the spirit. He hugged Xiang Yang''s thigh and cried, as if complaining about why he hadn''t brought it out for so long.


    Xiang Yang squatted down with a smile, carried it on his shoulder, and handed over an earth series natural material and earth treasure. As soon as the hill''s huge eyes lit up, he could not care about complaining, so he chewed it up.


    Among the little guys, the spider has started to advance. It has woven a cocoon and is sleeping.


    One year after Xiang Yang reorganized his body, Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu were released by him. They also got a lot of benefits in the lost fire cave. Now they have reached the breakthrough point. Every day, one holds the origin of the fire and the other holds the red crystal of the origin of the Phoenix family. They know that they are sleeping. Xiaoshanju is alone and has no playmates.


    But among the little guys, he is the most honest and honest. He was a little angry when he first came out, but he forgot all when he blocked his mouth. He chewed with a smile and hummed softly...

 Chapter 326

    The mine cave is inclined downward. After hundreds of feet, it is dark all around. However, with Xiang Yang''s eyesight, it is not much different from daytime.


    All around the cave walls were traces of digging and planing. There were small bifurcated holes everywhere. He didn''t care, so he went down the main road.


    According to his two cheap disciples, there should be a whole black crystal vein in the deepest place. It is one of the hardest rocks in the world. Ordinary magic weapons can''t cause too much damage to it.


    The biotite vein is too huge. Although we know that there may be black fine iron ore in the future, it takes time and effort to mine, and some gains outweigh the losses. Therefore, when the black iron in the upper layer is mined, this vein will be abandoned.


    For too long, even the main mine cave has collapsed in many places, but there are huge hills. It''s easy to sort out a passable road.


    Half an hour later, he had reached the end of the mine.


    The final destination of many bifurcated mine caves is here. In front of that huge black rock wall, a huge space has been chiseled.


    Different from ordinary stones, the whole stone wall exudes the unique dark brilliance of crystals, which looks like a good treasure. In fact, except for hardness, black crystal rock is almost useless, has no vitality, and can not be used to refine tools. No wonder Jiuding xianmengen has no interest in digging. After all, black refined iron ore is not a good thing.


    Xiaoshanju had finished eating the Tiancai and Dibao, jumped off Xiang Yang''s shoulder and walked to the stone wall. His fleshy little arm waved in front of him. A harsh sound came, and the stone wall in front of him sank inward. There was a hole about half a Zhang deep and only one person could get in and out.


    It turned and waved its arms and complained wrongly to Xiang Yang.


    He stayed with these little guys for a long time. Although he didn''t know the language, he was able to communicate. Xiang Yang was surprised to look at the stone cave in front of him. With the huge talent of the hill, he unexpectedly opened up this little space. This black crystal rock really deserves its reputation. It''s no wonder that the little guy felt that he lost face and was a little unhappy.


    After a few words of comfort, xiaoshanju continued to be a coolie. Such exercise is also good for him. Even if he is a gifted power, he should practice from time to time to make progress.


    After about ten times, the mountain giant had to rest for a while. In half an hour, dozens of rock walls were excavated. According to Tianyan''s calculation, the thickness of this black crystal vein should at least be hundreds of feet.


    At this time, in the main mine where they came in, two figures were walking. Those collapsed places had been neatly sorted by the mountain giant. The old five would stop and stand still for a while every time he arrived at such a place.


    As he moved forward, the longer he stood still, the stronger the surprise in his eyes.


    "Third brother, it seems that that guy has an earth pet, which is likely to be a very precious ancient beast... But it doesn''t seem to be mature yet!"


    "Ancient monsters? Ha ha, I''ll tell you. That guy must be a barbarian spy!"


    "Now it seems so... Go, I don''t know what he''s doing here."


    Old five was so excited that his face flushed.


    Barbarians have the talent to drive away animals. That''s why over the years, they have no array, no weapon refining, and no magic skills, but they can compete with immortals.


    A young ancient beast is of great value.


    The longevity of beasts is much longer than that of immortals. After domestication, it can be inherited for thousands of years.


    Especially for the friars in the ninth robbery period, if they can be accompanied by an ancient beast and domesticate it to maturity, they can take the opportunity to understand the road when the beast crosses the robbery, which is more precious than any treasure.


    Originally, the old five was still hesitant, but after sensing the clues left by the mountain giant, he was more urgent than the third brother.


    That''s an ancient beast of the earth system


    They hurried forward and soon reached the end of the mine. The experts in the ninth robbery period had different eyesight. In addition, the black crystal rock vein had a faint brilliance. Naturally, they saw the small hole opened by the giant Hill at a glance.


    The fifth preached, "third brother, it''s there. According to the fluctuation of vitality, it won''t be long before you go in."


    He looked at the hole with burning eyes. He wanted to jump in and hold the ancient beast in his arms. This is a black crystal rock vein. He can open up such a channel in a short time. The talent and power of the beast are absolutely outstanding.


    The old three nodded, their toes a little, floated gently, and quietly swept towards the hole, but they didn''t go in, but explored at the hole.


    It''s too narrow. If the other party is really a barbarian emperor, it''s not a good place for them to fight the enemy. However, as a master of nine robbers, where do you need to fight hand to hand?


    Inside the cave, Xiang Yang has now advanced nearly a hundred feet and is taking a rest there with a huge hill.


    The fifth man directly probed into his divine knowledge. The distance of 100 feet was nothing to him. When he saw the little guy next to Xiang Yang, he almost couldn''t resist the urge to scream.


    It seems to be a young Magic Eye Mountain Giant... The top earth natural spirit beast that has disappeared for countless years in the legend! He takes the law of the great road with him. With it, he dares to think, not to mention the real king!


    He looked at the third man beside him, pointed inside with trembling hands, and said, "third brother, you guard the hole, how about I kill it directly with the technique of covering the ground?"


    The third looked around: "this place is deep underground. Your technique of covering the ground is too dynamic. In case the whole mine cave collapses, we are not barbarians. We can''t withstand such an impact."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know what kind of rules I learned when I robbed three times. If this place is my home, there will be no accident. The boy is accompanied by such a strange beast, and the level will never be too low. We can''t take it lightly."


    "Then it''s up to you. I''ll set up a sharp golden sword array at the mouth of the cave. Even if he is a man emperor, his body can''t resist the sharp golden Gang Qi. I just don''t know what totem he has drawn and whether he has a totem column in hand. It''s better to be careful."


    The old five''s eyes flashed coldly: "there must be some ancient animal totems, otherwise how can we fly? It seems that there must be a big family origin, and there will inevitably be some backhands, but here, as long as we haven''t reached the four mountains, we can''t escape our brothers!"


    The two quietly dodged away. The third brother appeared in the air with one hand and a little golden light, and disappeared at the hole.


    The old five retreated a little, and there was a yellow flash in his eyes...


    Three robbing friars, the art of law, even the barbarian emperor would never dare to lightly rob his front!

 Chapter 327

    Inside the cave, Xiang Yang and xiaoshanju still have a leisurely rest.


    The little guy worked continuously and was slightly tired. He was leaning against Xiang Yang''s leg, holding several animal spirit pills as snacks. From time to time, he raised his fat arm and asked Xiang Yang if he wanted one too.


    But in an instant, the whole cave suddenly vibrated violently. Xiang Yang reacted very quickly. As soon as he pulled the hill and the tip of his foot, he had swept back before he had time to turn around.


    In this case, there must be an accident. This channel is too narrow. If you want to turn around, you have to waste some time. It''s better to hit your back and forward directly. Anyway, the channel is straight and make other changes after you go out.


    The old five''s divine sense has been shrouded in them. They are happy to see it and close their hands. The huge black crystal vein vibrates more fiercely. In the loud sound of clicking, the channel opened by the mountain giant gradually closes.


    When he went out to travel at the peak of nine turns, he realized the power of heaven and earth when he saw the Earth Dragon turn over, and finally realized the law of covering the earth. Now, in the depths of the earth, he can turn his hand over within a thousand feet. If he was not worried about the collapse of the whole mine, his power could be increased several times.


    Xiang Yang''s speed is very fast, but after all, he has gone deep into a hundred feet. The channel is too narrow to use his body method. He only scraped out dozens of feet. The surrounding crystal wall has closed and clamped it in the middle. With the brittle sound of bones, his shoulders support him, but how can he resist the power of heaven and earth? A moment later, he gave a tragic cry and was clamped alive by the crystal wall.


    Xiaoshanju shouted anxiously. As soon as his small hand was lifted, a yellow awn flashed. Xiang Yang loosened and fell to the ground, but he just survived. The law of the three robbers was extremely powerful. It was not an immature xiaoshanju to stop. After a while, the crystal wall that was scolded and retreated by xiaoshanju was crowded again, and the hole in front was completely missing.


    "Third brother, it''s done! Ha ha! This guy''s body is really good and can hold on for a few breath, but he''s definitely only a mountain realm. I don''t know what he wants to do with this cultivation..."


    The fifth man just said something triumphantly. Suddenly, his hair stood up all over his body, and a chill invaded his body. When his feet were wrong, the whole person sank towards the ground. However, the attack that came from unknown source did not leave him a little reaction time at all, and a hot current rushed into his body and directly rushed into his sea of knowledge.


    The old five only screamed in time. The divine consciousness that was slightly tired because of the use of the law was immediately burned by the heat flow, and the whole person''s consciousness fell into darkness in an instant...


    Suddenly, the old three was stunned. Looking at the old five whose legs had disappeared into the stone ground, he swept back like a ghost. A little golden light flashed outside him, and rows of sharp golden sword Qi roared up...


    On the left, after a huge falling stone, a figure came out quietly. A crossbow and arrow had been put away. With one hand, he held a dark stick. It was Xiang Yang.


    His face was a little pale and his eyes were in a trance, but he recovered a little after taking one step, and returned to normal after a few steps.


    This instant kill is really powerful. With Xiang Yang''s current spiritual strength, three robbers can even kill with one blow, but the side effects are also amazing. They just absorb their spiritual sense in an instant. If they don''t climb the sky tree, this thing is a sharp weapon for suicide when facing more than one enemy and no other people''s protection.


    "Old five! You..."


    The old five legs were buried in the stone ground, and half of his body fell to the ground in a very irregular shape, motionless.


    The third man looked at him and the closed cave. How could he not know that his two brothers had fallen into someone else''s trap? They just said that barbarians have big breasts and no brains. Even if they fight and kill straight, they would still fall into the trap?


    He still didn''t know what means the other party used, but after the old five fell, Yuanying and soul seal didn''t escape. He thought his life should be carefree. After roaring, he couldn''t help feeling a little frightened when he saw that he still hadn''t moved.


    "Shout? Just shout..." Xiang Yang smiled and dragged his wishful stick forward step by step.


    Under the instant killing, if he can''t carry five times the spiritual consciousness intensity, the divine consciousness will be directly erased. Where will there be soul prints?


    These two guys met in the welcome Hall of Jiuding immortal gate that day. They are experts in the real world. They would follow them and kill without saying a word. If they hadn''t been strong in their own spirit, they would have found the two cloud harriers behind them. They might have been caught.


    Xiang Yang is not interested in trying to figure out why they came here. The expert in the real world is the strongest enemy he has met so far. He can''t relax at all!


    The old three''s eyes became more and more suspicious. He was here. Who was the one in the channel just now?


    The distance between them was only hundreds of feet. As Xiang Yang approached, he finally couldn''t stand it. He fought with the barbarian emperor. Distance is the most important. The black stick in his hand is probably the totem pole. Who knows what strange ability he will have. Maybe his five younger brothers won the move of the totem pole.


    "Sir, what is your intention to sneak into the land of China?" the sharp gold sword beside the third man rolled endlessly, rolled him back for more than a hundred feet, and then asked.


    "Sneak in? I was originally a Chinese monk. Why sneak in? On the contrary, you two are sneaky and intend to sneak into me. Why did you come?"


    He was not in a hurry, and Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. He desperately urged him to climb the sky tree to help him replenish his spiritual consciousness. Outside his body, the Vatican valley wooden spiritual staff had already been summoned and turned into a brown wooden hairpin, tied up on his black hair, moved his empty hand gently, and a little dark light flashed.


    Most of the array plates can''t use such a distance for the time being. Facing such an opponent, now the split mountain gang has been destroyed, and the defense of the van Gogh wooden spirit staff is not excellent. In order to avoid capsizing in the gutter, you still have to use some cards first.


    One side, the mountain giant poked his head out of the gap of the clamped stone cave, looked at them, turned into a yellow awn and fled into the ground. I don''t know where he went.


    "Are you a friar? Hehe..." the third man is not idle. This is where the black iron mine is located. Although he has been almost excavated, the gold system is still full of vitality. Just this moment, his sharp gold sword Qi doubled, and the whole person was shrouded by the dazzling gold awns.

 Chapter 328

    The power of the monk of nine robberies, even if separated by hundreds of feet, is still so terrible.


    That sharp golden awn is like a golden needle. If it is an ordinary person, I''m afraid he will be directly blinded by it.


    Sure enough, Xiang Yang was different from monk jiuzhuan. Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and felt very weak. Facing the master of three robbers, Tianyan couldn''t use it for the time being, so he had to rely on his own judgment first.


    The sharp gold sword Qi came at once, and there was no need to seal and spell. Then the gold vitality in the whole mine cave rolled and gathered, and the violent vitality fluctuations even tore the air out with a sound...


    For the first time, Xiang Yang was more or less nervous in the face of nine robbers. This tension had nothing to do with courage, but was completely at a loss for the unknown.


    What is the so-called law of the road? What kinds of rules did this ugly guy master? What is the power of mastering the law?


    The great road is unspeakable. Even Yantian''s supreme memory has only a rough introduction. Moreover, every law of the great road has its own characteristics, and everything is unknown!


    The more nervous he was, the more excited he was. It was an inborn temperament. The blood of his whole body seemed to boil. The Ruyi stick in his hand trembled slightly with his mind. It made a clang sound on the stone ground. With each sound, there would be deep depressions on the ground behind him.


    He walked step by step, faster and faster, and the faint light in the palm of his hand flashed more and more quickly. This magic weapon is the work of the soul emperor. It is called borrow shadow illusion, which is one of his cards to protect his life.


    In the face of the unknown, the best means is to explore, but at the same time, we should protect ourselves!


    Facing Xiang Yang''s more rapid pace, the third child''s eyes shrunk slightly, but he never retreated again.


    In northern China, almost all barbarians draw the five element exemption totem. In addition, their body is famous for its strength. In the realm of the barbarian emperor, it is difficult for the general five element spell to cause damage to them. This is also the reason why the old five just used the land covering technique to directly squeeze Xiang Yang''s body with the black crystal vein.


    But he is different. Most of the golden rules originally have extremely powerful physical attack characteristics, especially one of the rules he controls. At this time, the sharp golden sword Qi outside his body is just to confuse his opponent. As long as Xiang Yang enters within a hundred feet, it is the most powerful range of the art of his other rule.


    Three hundred feet, two hundred feet...


    The heavy footsteps, accompanied by the clang of Ruyi stick, became more and more urgent. Later, Xiang Yang turned into a black awn and went straight towards the old three.


    At last, he jumped up with a roar breaking through the air, and the back of his powerful hand vibrated with a "buzzing" sound. Ruyi stick trembled out black awns and led to sharp howls.


    He moved too fast. From a distance, Xiang Yang seemed to grow countless arms in an instant, waving the black awn in his hand. The whole person turned into a dark cloud and rushed towards the third.


    The third was not surprised but happy. His thin lips trembled slightly: "cut!"


    It was just a simple word, but the space within a hundred feet beside him trembled, and empty ripples appeared. Just in an instant, it turned into a thread of gold and surrounded Xiang Yang.


    "Is this?" the sudden golden thread didn''t give Xiang Yang any reaction time at all.


    At this time, the Ruyi stick in his hand was roaring and dancing, and took the lead in contacting with the gold wires. After bursts of ugly noises, the Ruyi stick stood intact, but the vibration frequency slowed down, and the ubiquitous gold wires immediately swarmed up and wound directly around Xiang Yang''s body.


    Van Gogh''s wooden staff took the lead, and a green awn flashed. In an instant, it formed a dark green mask, but the mask had no effect on the gold thread. Only in a moment, hundreds of gold threads fell towards Xiang Yang''s body.


    Xiang Yang''s mind moved. He wanted to pinch the phantom shape of the borrow shadow in the palm of his hand, but he stifled it.


    Your own flesh should be comparable to the mysterious weapon. Since the Ruyi stick is OK, what about yourself?


    He reacted very quickly, stretched out his hand, immediately took back the Ruyi stick, protected his head, lifted it in front of his chest with one hand, palm inward, his eyes looked at the faint projection in the distance, and was ready to pinch the borrow shadow phantom at any time.


    The gold thread came in an instant, and an ordinary Taoist robe outside his body was instantly fragmented, and then fell on his bronze skin.


    A hundred feet away, there was a golden light shining in the old three''s narrowed eyes. Those golden lines moved along his eyes, which was the "cutting" of the golden system of his great road law.


    This is one of the biggest and most common laws. It can be said that in the mountain and sea world, at least five of the ten golden friars have realized the way of "cutting".


    Therefore, compared with those rare laws, the power of this law is not strong, but it is the most practical in the current situation.


    Seeing that the gold thread had fallen on the guy opposite, the old three hung a smile around his mouth. It was also in his expectation that he could not cut the totem pole. After all, each totem pole is the treasure of the barbarians, but now it has been cut to the flesh, and the opponent can''t escape anyway.


    Even if the opponent has five element immunity, most of the power of the "cutting" law is based on physical attacks. Even the body of the barbarian emperor can''t stop it!


    It''s a dead end!


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly popped out!


    An ugly squeak echoed in the huge space. The golden lines left red marks on each other''s skin, but that''s all.


    By the way, the guy moved in the winding of countless golden threads!


    At each step, countless gold wires are broken alive, and then the gold wires behind are covered again and broken again...


    After ten steps, a golden thread finally cut open each other''s skin. A drop of red blood just dropped out and retracted again, and the wound healed again between breathing, and even the red spots disappeared.


    In an instant, the old three felt a chill all over.


    Is this a man or a monster? Or is it Jiujie immortal beast turned into human?


    How can there be such a body in this world!?


    This can''t be a barbarian!


    The old three hissed, and the sharp gold sword light beside him roared out, which was the "puncture" of the Golden Road law.


    His talent is not top-level. The first two rules he understood are all common goods. However, after all, he is a monk of three robbers, and the power of the law is still extraordinary. Each of these sharp gold swords can pierce several feet of fine iron, and thousands of hundreds of them roar away at the same time. At one time, the golden mans will show the fine bits reflected in the whole mine!

 Chapter 329

    For Xiang Yang today, compared with the three systems of wood, fire and earth, the defense of the gold system and the water system is the worst. If it is a pure magic attack, he may not be able to resist it, but the gold system''s laws and techniques used by him all focus on physical attack.


    After a reincarnation of life and death, Xiang Yang''s physical strength has completely exceeded the scope of human beings and can be comparable to ordinary Xuanqi.


    Although Lao San''s attack was fierce, there was still a gap compared with Xuanqi. How could the art of ''cutting'' hurt him?


    After nearly twenty steps, almost all the gold wires had been broken by him. He was so determined that he simply put them away by the shadow illusion. As soon as one hand was closed, the Ruyi stick slid back half, and the other hand staggered and held it. As soon as it shook and shook, the stick body spun like a windmill.


    He moved very quickly and relaxed, and connected with Ruyi stick. When those piercing sharp gold sword Qi came to his eyes, what he met was the black light turned from the shadow of the stick.


    The crisp sound of "Ding Ding Ding" was heard all the time. Thousands of piercing golden awns scattered like fireworks. After each partial shot, they pierced deep holes in the four walls of the mine. Even the black crystal vein on one side could not resist the power of the piercing law.


    However, the chill in the old three''s heart was getting stronger and stronger. The law attack had nothing to do with the Friar''s vitality. What was lost was his divine knowledge. With his cultivation, his two best attacks had consumed less than half of his divine knowledge, but he was still getting closer to the monster.


    Although he still has a method of law that has not been applied, it is his understanding of three robberies. Although it is powerful, it also consumes a lot. If he can''t control the other party, he will be in a worrying situation.


    For thousands of years, he went step by step from a little monk to today. Although his qualification is important, the most important thing is to know the choice. At this time, he immediately thought of getting out first.


    As for the old five who is still lying on the ground, I''m sorry, third brother. I can''t protect myself now, but I can''t care about you...


    While Xiang Yang was slightly obstructed by the punctured golden awn, the old three pointed his toes a little, and the dozens of sharp gold sword Qi left around him rolled him up and directly fired towards the main mine cave when he came.


    He had already observed it and stood in front of the main mine. At this time, as soon as he started, he was close in an instant.


    However, before fleeing in, there was a yellow awn in front of him, followed by a loud noise. The rock walls on both sides of the mine cave seemed to twist, and the mine cave disappeared without a trace.


    The third man was caught off guard and almost didn''t hit one end. Fortunately, he responded in time. As soon as he turned around, the dozens of sword Qi deflected, wiped the rock wall, and rolled down the gravel.


    At the original location of the mine, xiaoshanju poked his head out and smiled at his back. Then he saw the golden mans and quickly retracted back.


    As a natural spirit beast, they all have the talent to seek good luck and avoid disaster. It must hurt to be stabbed by the golden mang. It''s better to hide and seek...


    "I don''t want to run away? The rabbit bites when it''s urgent! Not to mention my great master of three robbers!"


    The way was suddenly blocked. The third was a little angry. It was easy to control the angle of flight, directly opened the distance from Xiang Yang, looked at him angrily, turned around and walked towards himself.


    In this moment, the piercing sharp gold sword Qi had been swept away by him, but he didn''t even scratch a piece of his skin.


    As soon as the old three clenched his teeth, he simply didn''t run away. The golden light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Instead, it was a touch of red, like blood rippling. With his high cheekbones and thin cheeks, it looked terrible.


    At the same time, there was a little scarlet light on the tip of his index finger, and in an instant, a strong smell of rust filled the air.


    "You forced me! The rust of years!"


    Far away from Baizhang, Xiang Yang suddenly felt cold all over. Although the sudden sense of crisis was not as good as that of the lost fire cave, it also cooled his heart.


    Before he could react, a red awn ran through the hundred feet of space and came in an instant, directly enveloping him.


    A moment later, he looked strange and moved his hands and feet without any discomfort. Did the red awn have any lethality?


    But then, suddenly, his chest hurt, the whole chest seemed to be torn between breathing, and a strong smell of blood appeared in his mouth. His blood solidified in an instant, and his joints seemed to be rigid. Even the Ruyi stick in his hand lost its dark luster, and the starting point became a little rough.


    "What kind of law is this?" Xiang Yang felt colder, but fortunately his sense of spirit was not limited. With the supplement of climbing the sky tree, he has now recovered 10%.


    Without thinking about it, he directly rushed all his spiritual senses towards the index finger of his right hand. On his forehead, a little virtual shadow of dragon patterns appeared slowly. "Boom", his consciousness directly hit a flickering ZuLong node.


    The golden light burst, and an abundant energy swept out immediately, driving his blood that had become extremely viscous...


    But not enough! The second node exploded! The third...


    Xiang Yang''s eyes have been red, the blood dragon pattern on his forehead has completely emerged, and the three ancestral dragon nodes are his limit!


    With the explosion of the third ZuLong node, a soft sound of "bang" came from his ear, and the stagnant blood was finally completely washed away...


    "This man has such a strange method of law! I almost got caught! One ZuLong jiedan has only ten breath time, and three have only thirty breath time. We must make a quick decision and take him down!"


    "Give me... Die!" Xiang Yang looked up, and his neck bone made an ugly creak. Then, a roar echoed in the whole space!


    When he sank and bounced up again, he had turned into a black light, just like a wild dragon, rushing in the direction of the old three.


    Three ZuLong nodes exploded at the same time, and his physical strength directly exceeded Baishan.


    What great power is that? Even in the barbarians, there will never be such a strong warrior. Even the nine mountain barbarian emperor will be willing to bow down if there is no totem bonus.


    At the tip of his foot, the hard stone surface cracked directly. With each step, the whole space shook, as if it would collapse at the next moment.


    This time, Xiang Yang was no longer careless. In his hands, a little bit of crystal awn flashed, and the array plates flew out one by one. The sense of spirit came out at the same time. Xiaoshanju got his call and quietly sneaked into the ground.


    In front of him, the old three''s face was already gray. This technique of law was his bottom card. Few people understood it. It cost a lot of divine knowledge, and its power was naturally extraordinary. When he first entered the third robbery, he killed an enemy at the peak of the third robbery with this technique.


    But what I didn''t expect was that it was futile against the monsters in front of me...

 Chapter 330

    Logically speaking, Xiang Yang''s cultivation now has no effect on such masters and spells in the nine robbery period. The only thing he can rely on is the flesh.


    In this respect, it will be mistaken for a barbarian. In fact, no wonder the third.


    No normal Chinese friar can have such a strange way of fighting. Even the Xuanlong Dynasty, which is famous for its dragon blood, can never have such abnormal physical combat power as him.


    His battle has always been close to the body, fierce attack, and one force to break ten thousand meetings.


    But that doesn''t mean he can''t spell.


    After ten years of training in the dreamland during the trial, now there is another day. It is also a golden pill of the five elements. As long as it is within the allowable range of cultivation, the five series magic items can be sent at will.


    Like this.


    One step out, a breeze clearing skill was immediately triggered, and then the spirit spread away. Hundreds of feet away, the rock under the old three suddenly vibrated. Stone pillars rumbled up in all directions. Between the stone pillars, vines were like spirit snakes, intertwined and wound, closing all the surrounding space.


    He used to be fast. Under the bonus of Qingfeng, he added 20% out of thin air. The distance of 100 feet is only in a blink.


    As a monk of nine robbers, the third brother had participated in the battle of chaos twice. Naturally, he was not short of combat experience. He soon woke up from the futile shock of the art of law. Yu Guangchao glanced around him, and the sharp golden sword roared out, sweeping away the stone pillars and vines.


    Monk Jiujie, such a low-level spell can be broken in an instant for them and can''t cause any damage at all.


    However, what Xiang Yang wants is this instant opportunity.


    The next moment, the third man just wanted to get up and open the distance with his opponent again. He felt that his whole body sank fiercely, and his feet couldn''t leave the ground. Then, his whole body seemed to fall into the swamp, and his every move became much slower.


    The third shouted angrily, and the sharp gold sword went straight down, and the hard stone ground below burst. Among the broken stones, the huge figure of the hill swept away.


    It was this time barrier that Xiang Yang had successfully entered within ten feet. His fingertips flicked and the gravity array plate was laid. Then, the Ruyi stick in his hand swept out like a black dragon.


    The bonus of three ZuLong nodes, the power of a hundred mountains, his staff directly tore all the air and made a thunderous explosion.


    The old three''s defensive magic weapons lit up one after another, and the sharp gold sword Qi suspended outside made a clanking sound,


    A few feet away, the strong wind surged wildly, and the magic mask outside him was a little erratic.


    With the gravity array, the bones all over the old three rattled. It was too late to float away again. As soon as his face changed, he roared, and a long sword finally clanged out of its sheath behind him.


    With a wave, countless vitality swarmed in all directions. The sword light lit up the whole mine cave. Then it turned into a golden sharp arrow and rushed straight towards the shadow of Ruyi stick.


    Friar Wan Jiange, half of his accomplishments are on this life sword. This sword directly consumes 50% of his Yuan Ying''s strength. Coupled with the law bonus and the terror of power, the third brother has an illusion for a time. Even if there is a thousand foot high mountain opposite, he has the confidence to break his sword.


    Although his life sword is only a half step Xuanqi, now with the addition of his own cultivation and law, he is not afraid of ordinary Xuanqi.


    What if it''s a totem pole? Totem pole is strong because of its strange attributes, not its own attack power.


    This sword, even the high-ranking barbarian emperor who claims to be able to pull out mountains and rivers, has to avoid its power for the time being.


    Unfortunately, Ruyi staff is not comparable to ordinary Xuanqi, and after the addition of three ZuLong nodes, Xiang Yang''s physical strength is far more than the general barbarian emperor.


    The sword light and the stick shadow collided in an instant, and the whole world seemed to pause at that moment. A trace of blue light scattered from their contact like octopus, and then there was an earth shaking noise.


    Only this sound and those blue light afterwaves shook the whole huge mine, and ugly cracks appeared on the nearest wall.


    Stand up and judge!


    The light of Ruyi staff did not decrease at all, but the castration slowed down a little.


    The sword light was much dimmer, but after all, it had a trace of law power, but it still penetrated the staff shadow and went straight towards Xiang Yang in the back.


    However, when blocked by the Ruyi stick, the speed of the sword light plummeted, and the power of the "puncture" law was also reduced to the lowest. Although it vibrated again after breaking away from the shadow of the stick and accelerated immediately, it was too late.


    Although Xiang Yang was unable to use Tianyan for the time being, he was still able to deal with such an attack easily. The whole man didn''t slow down at all. Instead, he rushed straight towards the light of the sword. Seeing in front of him, he suddenly leaned over, raised his arm, and bounced the tail of Ruyi stick outward, which directly shook the light of the sword by several feet.


    At this time, he was only a few feet away from the old three.


    At this time, how could the third man not know that he was kicked to the iron plate today. A spell hidden in his hand flashed slightly and was about to start.


    But at this time, his own life flying sword has not been recalled. He hesitated a little and lost all opportunities. The shadow of Ruyi stick is like a dark cloud, directly enveloping his whole person.


    With the power of a hundred mountains and the power of half a step of immortal tools, this attack was really a groundbreaking, and with a bang, the heavy body protection magic weapon outside the old three was torn apart and directly swept away.


    The blood splashed everywhere. A real person who robbed three times. Under such an attack, he didn''t even shout, so he directly turned into a pile of unidentifiable flesh and blood.


    On the body of Ruyi staff, a golden awn flows, and even Yuanying and soul seal are swallowed up in an instant.


    When he died, the third man didn''t understand why he didn''t pinch the life saving spell with his cautious character.


    This life flying sword is important. Is it better than your own life?


    With the disappearance of his soul seal and Yuan Ying, a bloody jade pendant cracked in a black palace in Dun and the city. Not far away, there was a similar jade pendant, which had been torn apart.


    Before long, the gate of the palace opened slowly, and several monks hurried in. Looking at the two jade pendants, they were surprised. They quickly put them away and turned and ran out.


    Soon, a roar shook half of the town and the city, and a light and shadow swept away directly. The speed was more than ten times faster than the cloud boat!

 Chapter 331

    After the first World War, Xiang Yang directly arranged several arrays, then sat down slowly with a wishful stick. Even Lien Chan didn''t have time to pick up his profits.


    The power of the blow was too great. Even if he had collected most of his power in the end, there was still a huge winding crack on the hard stone ground in front of him. The whole mine cave was shaking violently. The walls of the four sides were torn apart. At the top of the cave, huge stones fell down and would collapse.


    Fortunately, there was a huge hill and the little guy Ran East and West, which finally stabilized the scene. However, even so, most of the mine cave was filled with rubble, leaving only dozens of feet of space next to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang breathed a sigh, and the three ZuLong nodes broke out at the same time. Although his physical strength was temporarily pushed to a new limit, the sequelae was really terrible.


    At this time, every muscle of his body was tearing violently, like being peeled off by countless knives.


    Every inch of meridians also sent out a hundred times stronger pain than needle pricking. Even the viscera seemed to burn, and the bones were being ground and crushed inch by inch.


    If someone else, even the barbarian emperor, who is famous for his strong body, is faced with such severe pain, it is estimated that he will never bear it.


    However, after several life and death disasters and nine months of hell, Xiang Yang''s endurance has reached a level unimaginable to others, and he has held down, even without shaking the muscles on his face.


    He sat around and took out a jade bottle from the heaven and earth tripod. Before opening it, he hesitated and changed a bottle. Then he took out the pill and took it. Then he was directly immersed in the chaotic imagination. He knew the sea and climbed the branches of the sky. With a gentle swing, the cool breath immediately spread all over his body, and the medicine power of the pill was also distributed at the same time.


    I don''t know how long later, the pain all over gradually subsided. Xiang Yang slowly opened his eyes and stood up with a wishful stick. Xiaoshanju had been lying on his legs waiting for him. Seeing him get up, he jumped up happily, pointed to the side and yelled happily.


    Looking at the ashen body in front of him, Xiang Yang praised it with lingjue and took out several animal elixirs. As soon as the little guy saw the snacks, his round eyes narrowed happily and quickly picked it up with his fat little hand.


    Xiang Yang got up and took a few steps. His bones made a light noise. At this time, his action was unimpeded, but his body was still different and weak.


    Not only that, his stomach was also cooing, and every inch of his skin and every muscle seemed to turn into a gluttonous monster, full of hunger.


    His physical body is too strong and needs too much energy to maintain his physical body. Even climbing the sky tree can''t make up immediately. It still needs time to recuperate.


    Xiang Yang looked at the friar who was killed in a flash, took all the Xumi magic weapons off his body, then took out an ordinary magic weapon, turned it around in the pile of blood and flesh beside him, even jumped into the crack on the side, looked for it, and picked up the flying sword not far away.


    After the battlefield was cleaned, he took out several cleaned spirit beasts, used a flying sword as a fork, strung them together, took out a pile of spirit wood, lit it with samadhi real fire and directly roasted it.


    An hour later, the last spirit beast the size of a buffalo was swept away by him, and even the bones were chewed and swallowed by him.


    These are spirit beasts. Any one of them will be robbed to break his head in the mountain and sea world. He just cushions his stomach here.


    He devoured it, and the feeling of hunger passed away a little. Then he took out a whole bottle of elixir and poured it directly with a bottle of top-grade Yuanling water.


    After closing his eyes and adjusting his breath for a while, Xiang Yang got up, clenched his fist and waved a few times. Until this time, his weakness was relieved a lot, but to recover completely, it is estimated that he will have to add a lot of energy, at least in more than ten hours. However, the ZuLong node must be strong to a certain extent. After recovery, the flesh should make a slight progress.


    When he took out the instant kill, he found that there were more cracks on it. Xiang Yang smiled bitterly. The treasure was really powerful. Even the nine robbers could be killed at one blow, but now it''s like this. Even if they were repaired a little last time, it won''t be used several times. I don''t know if the three main materials can be found. It''s really a pity.


    This place goes deep into the ground and is also an abandoned mine. Even if there is a little movement, it should not disturb others. Up to now, no one has come for a few hours. He is not in a hurry to go out. First collect the body of the real man Jiujie, and then light the booty.


    In this war, he used an instant kill, but he also harvested a top-grade puppet material. If he could gain something else, he could make ends meet.


    However, it''s a pity that although these two Jiujie masters have a lot of wealth, they don''t have any special harvest. Xiang Yang naturally doesn''t like ordinary magic weapons and the best vitality stone. In the end, the biggest harvest is the flying swords of two peak treasures and some ordinary natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, he can''t use those two flying swords. After all, they came from killing and looting. Although others first moved their evil intentions, they have no basis. If someone really makes trouble for it, he can''t tell. Besides, these two people should be real people under the gate of wanjian Pavilion. Xiang Yang, the first gate in northern China, can''t afford it at present. Naturally, it''s better to do more than less.


    In addition, there is good news. In order to forge their own life flying sword, almost all the friars under the wanjian pavilion are proficient in the art of refining weapons. The Xumi magic weapon is naturally rich in various materials. Xiang Yang ordered it, which is enough for the two old disciples to refine weapons and saves some trouble.


    In addition, there are some small discoveries, such as a gadget for keeping spirit birds in captivity. There are several cloud harriers and several messenger jade slips, which confirm some of his ideas, not to mention for the time being.


    After everything was sorted out, Xiang Yang got up and asked xiaoshanju to dig out the puppet. The art of law is really powerful. This body has been completely damaged and there is no need to repair it, but there will be hidden dangers if it stays here.


    As for separation, he now has materials such as Jiujie immortal, which can at least refine a nine turn period. However, the refining of puppets of this level is too difficult and takes too long. There is a lot of chaos, and there is not enough time for the time being.


    After cleaning the battlefield again, I didn''t miss any clues. Even those flesh and blood were cleaned up with samadhi real fire, and then I asked the little guy to remove the collapsed rubble and walk out along the original main mine cave.


    According to those findings and their own judgment, there are still many hands and feet to clean up.


    Xiang Yang is not a murderous man, but he is by no means a pedantic man!

 Chapter 332

    Xiang Yang had been out for several hours, and it was already night.


    The sky was gloomy, with no stars and no moon. He flew away in the night. More than half an hour later, he fell next to a spiritual pulse next to the main peak.


    Looking around, he reached out and took out several communication jade slips, and then the whole person hid in the night.


    Before long, several figures came one after another, and a few short exclamations echoed slowly in a long arranged sound insulation array.


    Xiang Yang looked at the bodies in front of him indifferently and searched them. He carefully checked everything. Only then did he breathe a sigh of relief. With a flick of his fingers, a small flame flickered out, which turned them into ashes in an instant, and then turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    For two consecutive days, the whole Jiuding immortal gate was calm.


    In the Jiujie real world, it is often closed for months or even years at a time. Now, although it is very chaotic, it is still normal not to appear for ten days and a half months.


    The disappearance of the two real people in wanjian pavilion has not caused much turbulence for the time being.


    On the third day, Dexin and his wife came to the door again, but the xuanhu Zhenjun arrived.


    In northern China, at least on the bright side, Zhenjun is already the symbol of the highest combat power, and his status is naturally not comparable to that of a real person.


    Xuanhu Zhenjun ranks high among those Zhenjun in Tianhu Xianmen. He is also a top expert in the whole North China. He has a high status. Naturally, it is impossible to condescend to come directly.


    "Xiao Yangzi, xuanhu Zhenjun is our elder, a master of five robbers, and the commander of our Tianhu Xianzong. Your credit is too great this time. If you have any requirements at that time, he can decide."


    Along the way, Dexin still couldn''t help telling him a few times. She was not only afraid that Xiang Yang''s impoliteness would annoy Zhenjun, but also secretly asked him to ask more for fear that he would suffer a loss.


    Xiang Yang naturally understood and replied with a smile, "aunt Xin, don''t worry, your elders are also my elders. As for the requirements, I do have some..."


    Xuanhu Zhenjun came secretly and didn''t disturb others. He directly waited in the couple''s cave. The three hurried in and went outside a secret room. Dexin sent a message.


    "Decheng and Dexin, you stay outside and let the little guy come in by himself!"


    With a strong voice, Xiang Yang nodded to the couple and pushed the door in.


    A white haired figure was sitting on the jade table with his back to him. He looked at the jade slips. His back was slightly bent. Looking from the side, the wrinkles on his face were like a knife, but he looked like an ordinary old man.


    He did not speak, but looked at the jade slips silently. After a long time, he sighed, hammered his waist and turned around.


    The Pearl hangs high in the secret room, and the light is not dim, but the old man''s eyes are as bright as stars, so people won''t pay attention to others at all. It seems that all their sight has been absorbed by it.


    His face was calm, gently knocked on the jade table beside him, and made a "clang" sound. The sound seemed to have a kind of magic. With his eyes, people couldn''t help immersing themselves.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes gradually became a little confused. He stood face to face with the old man. They were speechless, and the atmosphere in the secret room became a little strange.


    "Little fellow, you were originally a disciple of Fuyu sect?" I don''t know how long it took before the old man asked.


    Compared with the voice just now, his voice at this time was much lower, as if with a trace of magnetic force.


    "Yes..."


    Xiang Yang''s answer was short and soothing.


    "How long are you now?"


    "Twenty four."


    The old man''s eyes shrunk slightly and continued to ask, "it is said that you worshipped an expert as a teacher more than ten years ago?"


    "Exactly. The master said he was destined for me and accepted me."


    "Where is your master now?"


    Xiang Yang''s expression seemed to struggle, but he replied, "China..."


    The old man frowned and didn''t continue to ask. Although his secret skill is magical, if the other teacher''s master is really the kind of power he imagined, he may put some restrictions on Xiang Yang''s consciousness. If he still asks, he may be touched.


    It''s not that he deliberately wanted to pry into Xiang Yang''s secret, but it''s too big for him to be careful.


    This battle array has been popular for so many years. Except for some details, there has never been any change. It''s strange that a young jiedan friar can make such an initiative.


    The two asked and answered. Xiang Yang''s answer was watertight. The old man nodded secretly, and his original judgment became clearer.


    After a long time, he smiled gently and took his fingers back from the jade case. As soon as the clanging sound stopped, Xiang Yang''s eyes cleared, but he didn''t seem to notice anything at all, as if the conversation had happened naturally.


    The old man took out a token and handed it to him with a smile: "little fellow, if those battle formations are really so magical, you should give rewards based on merit after this chaotic war! This is our worship order of Tianhu Xianzong, and the holder of this order is a distinguished guest of Tianhu Xianzong! Take it first. As for other conditions, you can say that as long as you can do it, you will not lose it!"


    In fact, this token is not within the original plan. In the whole Tianhu Xianzong, there are only ten such tokens, and only the top ten Zhenjun has one each, which is very precious.


    But he used the secret technique of bewildering his heart to a younger generation, and he was inevitably ashamed. In addition, he had identified Xiang Yang''s identity at this time, and it was worth using a place of worship to win him over.


    Xiang Yang took the token. It looked like iron casting, but it was warm. On one side, the word Yun Hu was carved with ancient seal characters, and on the other side, it was covered with exquisite array patterns. The vitality fluctuated strongly.


    This token is actually a high-level treasure to protect the body. It is worthy of being one of the three major gates in northern China. It is extraordinary.


    Half an hour later, he walked out of the secret room. Xuanhu Zhenjun unexpectedly sent him to the door. Dexin and his wife were waiting outside and saluted quickly. In terms of status, the fifth rank Zhenjun was far above them. In terms of seniority, their senior teacher was Zhenjun''s senior brother, and they had to call him martial uncle.


    Seeing Xiang Yang getting along well with his elders, Dexin just breathed a sigh of relief and heard xuanhu say: "Xiang Xiaoyou will be a sacrifice of our Tianhu immortal sect in the future, but after all, his practice is short and his accomplishments are still shallow. In this chaotic war, you two need to protect his safety and not neglect!"


    "Zhenjun gave him all his offering cards?" Dexin was surprised and pleased. Xuanhu Zhenjun had been in the fifth robbery for hundreds of years. This offering token had not been sent out, but it was given to Xiang Yang at this time. It can be seen that he was valued.


    But it should be. After the chaos, the little guy must be famous all over the world. Although his cultivation is not high now, he has a bright future in the future. Coupled with the faint background behind him, he worships cards without loss.


    Xiang Yang is also in a good mood. Although the old man in front of him has used some means to himself, it is reasonable to be cautious in his high position. As long as his heart is not evil, not to mention his soul skills, this means is hardly worth mentioning to him.


    Fang wanted to leave. Suddenly the sky was dark and a voice came.


    "Who am I? It''s you!"

 Chapter 333

    The sound was so loud that the main peak of the nine tripods trembled, and light golden lights floated up, but the mountain protection array was disturbed.


    Xuanhu''s face sank and looked up.


    I don''t know when a dark cloud appeared in the sky. In the cloud, a faint figure was falling rapidly, and the lightning was flowing around.


    "Lei Zhen! Isn''t this old monster staying behind to sharpen his sword for thousands of years? Why did he come here?"


    Xuanhu''s face became more and more gloomy. Although he was also the true king of the five robbers, his combat power was famous in the whole northern China. The five rules he realized were all the rules of the thunder system with great lethality. If he fought positively, the six robbers might not be his opponent.


    And listen to that tone just now, it seems that the comer is not good


    Did the battle spread? But even so, it''s not his turn to come. There are several real kings in wanjian Pavilion in the area of sanqingyuan. Why should he come from Dun and city?


    Xuanhu Zhenjun was suspicious, but the next moment, he suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    "Lei Zhen! What do you mean? Can''t you fight with our Tianhu Xianzong?" he roared. His bent body suddenly straightened and stretched out his hand, and a yellow light shone, covering all the people present.


    In the air, a piece of thunder appeared suddenly and came straight down. Although the thunder came suddenly, the momentum was extremely huge. In an instant, the whole sky was filled with dazzling light. The mountain protection array light cover outside the main peak of Jiuding was violently turbulent in an instant, and it was about to be fragmented.


    A moment later, there was a rumble of thunder in the air, the whole Jiuding immortal gate was shocked, and countless pairs of eyes looked in the direction of the main peak.


    At the bottom of an insignificant hill next to the main peak, there is a stone chamber. There is a Wang Lingquan in the stone chamber. The abundant vitality seems to have condensed into essence, enveloping the whole stone chamber with smoke.


    Beside the Lingquan spring, there were several figures who had been sitting still. At this time, they were also shocked. They felt the fluctuation of vitality in the distance, and were shocked.


    Among them, a haggard old man slowly opened his eyes and looked up. His eyes flashed, and the thick rock layer seemed to be unable to stop his eyes, but the next moment, he whispered, his eyes closed, and there was a glimmer of lightning passing through the corners of his eyes.


    Several figures on one side immediately panicked and asked, "what''s the matter, grandpa!"


    The old man closed his eyes, twitched his haggard skin, waved his hand and said, "no problem! Inform me, close the mountain protection array, and all Jiuding disciples will evacuate the main peak immediately! This is... This is the Madman of wanjian Pavilion!"


    On the main peak, hundreds of miles rushed out of the closed place. Looking up, there was a cry of surprise. Before the export, there was a message from the jade slips.


    A moment later, figures swept up from the main peak, scattered and fled.


    Although it took a lot of writing, in fact, all this happened very quickly. It was only an instant from the thunder shock to the monks'' escape.


    At the next moment, the mountain protection array made a sound like silk. The thunder cut through the sky and fell down


    With the barrier of the mountain protection array, xuanhu Zhenjun was already ready to deal with it. Layers of earthy yellow masks covered the cave of Dexin and his wife. On the masks, there were ups and downs of the earth and rising mountains.


    Among the spells, the gold system is famous for its attack power, while the variant thunder system is even better. The earth system is superior in defense. The collision between them is like a contradiction. It is impossible to know whether the spear is sharp or the shield is thick until the last moment.


    The whole peak was shrouded in thunder, and thick electric dragons rolled endlessly. In the wave of electric light, a little yellow awn swayed with the wave. It seemed to be in danger, but it could stand upright.


    Dozens of miles away, Meng MI and a Jiujie real person rose in the air and looked into the distance.


    "Younger martial sister mengmi, this... Seems to be the evil star of wanjian Pavilion! He didn''t stay in Dun and city. Why did he come here?"


    Meng Mi looked at the Yellow Mang in the light tide, and Liu Mei locked his eyebrows: "it''s not just him, it seems that he is the real king of xuanhu. What''s the matter with the Jiuding immortal gate? How can they fight..."


    There was a strange smile on the face of the real person next to him: "why do we have to contend with wanjian Pavilion and Tianhu Xianzong?"


    Meng Mi said angrily, "elder martial brother Liu Lan, it''s wrong to say this. They are all friars in northern China. There''s a lot of chaos around the corner. It''s wrong."


    Then she stretched out her hand and called, and a small cloud boat with a little light cyan in the white appeared beside her, carrying her to the place where the dark clouds were in the distance.


    "Younger martial sister mengmi..." Liu Lan just wanted to stop, but it was too late. He stamped his feet and summoned a magic weapon to follow.


    This younger martial sister is the treasure of the whole Xianyin club and the most beloved disciple of the president. Don''t do any harm.


    Under the raging thunder light, the main peak of the whole nine tripods was shaking endlessly. Half of the two tripod ears on both sides had been broken by the thunder light, and huge pieces of gravel fell. All buildings were swept away, and the whole peak was cut off in an instant.


    The power of the true king of Jiujie is so strong!


    Fortunately, the thunder came and went quickly. Only tea time, it slowly subsided.


    Under the thunder light, the Yellow awn was dimmed a lot, but it still supported it. However, when the Yellow awn converged, the main peak of Jiuding trembled again. The drum shaped mountain wall around it completely collapsed, and the roaring sound rolled away, shaking the earth nearly a hundred miles away.


    The vitality of the surrounding earth system has been forcibly transferred by xuanhu Zhenjun. Even such a huge mountain can''t support it.


    "Lei Zhen! What are you crazy about?"


    Lei Guanglian went away, and xuanhu Zhenjun was relieved and roared at the lightning twining figure in the air.


    "I''m crazy? I''ve been driving for dozens of hours from Dun and the city with a secret method. Of course I''m crazy!"


    The lightning flickered and shook beside the figure in the air, and suddenly appeared hundreds of feet away. A harsh voice like the intersection of gold and iron came from afar.


    "You came from town and town to do this?"


    Xuanhu Zhenjun''s face was stiff and his wrinkles seemed to be deeper. He pointed around. Except for the cave of the Dexin couple, the whole Jiuding main peak had been leveled, and there were broken bricks and tiles everywhere.


    Lei Zhen sneered, and his voice became sharper and sharper: "xuanhu! Don''t tell me what I have? Where are the two real people who sharpened my sword? I was thinking that who can drive them to death in Jiuding immortal gate! It''s you!"


    The two long eyebrows of xuanhu Zhenjun shook and were surprised: "sword three and sword five? Where are they? How do I know... What? Scared? Something happened to them?"

 Chapter 334

    When his cultivation reached their level, he was extremely sensitive to everything. Hundreds of feet away, Lei Zhen still saw a trace of surprise on xuanhu''s face clearly, which was not like fraud, but he still snorted coldly: "they are both three robbery real people, who can scatter their souls at the same time. Who else is there except you in Jiuding immortal gate?"


    As he spoke, he took out two piles of blood colored fragments, threw them in the air and spelled out two soul cards: "even a trace of soul seal has not been left! Who else has this ability except Zhenjun?"


    Xuanhu looked at the soul card and said with a bitter smile, "you''re really crazy! You came from Dun and city for at least dozens of hours. I just arrived today. I was hundreds of thousands of miles away dozens of hours ago. Can I curse them thousands of miles away?"


    Lei Zhenfang wanted to speak. A little glittering light had come slowly, but mengmi came in a boat and fell directly beside xuanhu. Yingying worshipped: "when Zhenjun of xuanhu arrived, the little woman lost her welcome and was impolite!"


    As she spoke, she also saluted to the air: "Xianyin will mengmi and pay a visit to Lei Zhenzhen! I don''t know why Zhenjun is so angry?"


    Among the three main gates in northern China, wanjian pavilion has the strongest strength. Tianhu Xianzong and Xianyin society have been working together to resist, and their relationship is also closer. Compared with the madman above, xuanhu Zhenjun''s reputation is much better. Mengmi naturally stands beside him.


    Lei Zhenhan looked down with his face. The lightning flashed again and fell directly. Meng MI is not only the favorite disciple of the president of Xianyin society, but also a famous miracle doctor in northern China. Even he doesn''t want to offend too much.


    Now he also knew that he might have wronged xuanhu, so he just took this opportunity to go downhill.


    Among all the people, the faces of Dexin and his wife are not very good-looking. Although the attack of Lei Zhen was prevented by xuanhu Zhenjun just now, their cave also collapsed in half, and the servants were seriously damaged. But what can they do if five robbers Zhenjun shot?


    Xiang Yang had thought that after the sudden death of the two real people, Wan Jiange was expected to get news of the secret method, but it was beyond his expectation that he could arrive from a million miles away in only two days.


    He stood behind Mr. and Mrs. Dexin with a slightly flustered expression. He was surprised by the scene just now, but he pretended to be calm. His acting skills were full marks, but he thought quickly. Did he leave any flaws?


    After a long time, he was relieved. There should be no trace left. What''s more, he was just a little monk at the end of the pill. Who could have thought that two real people would die under his hands?


    Lei Zhen walked slowly, and the arc around him gradually disappeared: "dream girl, old xuanhu said he just came, but you''ve always been here? Tell me, where are Jiansan and Jianwu? Where have you been?"


    "Jian 3 and Jian 5? I saw them a few days ago. I''m afraid they''re closed these days..."


    Mengmi was still thousands of feet away when Lei Zhen talked to xuanhu just now.


    "Shut up!? go to the Lord of hell to shut up? Don''t say I don''t give you face, old xuanhu and little girl. If you don''t give me an explanation about this, don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless. There''s no need for the Jiuding immortal gate to exist!"


    "Lord Yan? Something happened to sword 3 and sword 5?" Meng MI was stunned when he heard the first sentence, and then heard the second sentence. His pretty face was silent: "master Lei Zhen, at a time of chaos, Jiuding Xianmen is the main force in charge of the defense line around Beige peak. Don''t mess around!"


    Lei Zhen''s face was frosty: "I don''t care whether they are in chaos or not. If those two little rabbits die in the front line of chaos, I don''t have any nonsense, but they die here inexplicably, don''t you allow me to say something? Today, even if your master is here, that''s what I say!"


    "Master Lei Zhen, where on earth did I offend you? Why did I do this?"


    In the distance, Baili came with a group of elders of Jiuding immortal gate. Looking at the messy peak, he felt a pain in his heart. This is the eternal foundation of the immortal gate. He was made like this. As the patriarch, even if he was the real king, he had to speak out and blame. Otherwise, so many large and small sect gates are here. Jiuding immortal gate will never look up again in the future.


    "You''re just a nine turn child, and you deserve to ask me?" Lei Zhen''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t see his hand. There were several arcs around him for a hundred miles out of thin air. With a cry, the whole man fell to the sky.


    When he disagreed with him, he took action. A group of elders of Jiuding immortal gate looked at each other and picked him up. However, they saw that their patriarch''s hair was straight, his chest was bloody and his eyes turned white.


    Fortunately, Baili was a wood friar with tenacious vitality. Lei Zhen didn''t die. Soon he woke up and stared at Lei Zhen with red eyes, but he didn''t dare to speak again.


    "Master Lei Zhen, you''ve passed!" Meng Mi scolded softly. He went over and brushed his hand. A green light flashed, and the injury on Baili''s chest healed with the naked eye.


    "Too late? Today, I''ll leave my words here. Since the two real people of wanjian Pavilion had an accident here, if the Jiuding immortal gate can''t give an explanation, there''s no need for the garbage sect gate to exist! I won''t sell anyone''s face!"


    When xuanhu heard the speech, he snorted coldly: "Lei Zhen, do you really think you are invincible in the world? Your sword sharpening for thousands of years is just the hall entrance under the wanjian Pavilion. Don''t be too loud! It''s quite chaotic. At present, you dare to mess around?"


    Lei Zhen''s pupil flickered again. He looked at xuanhu: "don''t dare? Old xuanhu, why don''t you try? We haven''t had a hand for a long time..."


    Xuanhu Zhenjun''s face changed. Lei Zhen was a famous madman in northern China. He was merciless. There was a sect that was killed because he offended him, but the wanjian pavilion was powerful. Sharpening the sword for thousands of years was the biggest force in the whole wanjian Pavilion. Others really had nothing to do with him.


    But now there will be a lot of chaos. If you really want him to fool around here, Jiuding Xianmen will disrupt the deployment of the whole Beige peak.


    At any rate, he is also the true king of the five robbers. He can''t lose face in front of the people. He sneered. As soon as he wanted to speak, another sneer came from a distance: "Lei Zhenzhen is coming, and the Jiuding immortal gate is shining. However, our garbage sect will not be in your eyes. Please move your toes!"


    Before the voice fell, a little golden light had swept straight. In an instant, he came near and stood with xuanhu and others. Behind him came a crisp sound, but it was too fast and the air was stirred.


    In the rear, there are several figures coming quickly. They are full of vitality and extraordinary momentum. They are all Jiujie real people.

 Chapter 335

    "Jiuding immortal gate also has a real king? And look at that momentum, it''s not much worse than Lei Zhen and xuanhu! I really have a glimpse of the heroes in the world... Which of these sect gates that have been handed down for tens of thousands of years has no cards?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the old man beside him and felt a little uneasy. Even Jiuding immortal gate has such a card. What about the three major gates such as wanjian pavilion? Is there a real emperor alive?


    Although he is confident, he is not arrogant, because he thinks he can be reckless at least in northern China, but it seems not at this time.


    With his current strength, he still has the strength to fight against the real king. At the worst, he is sure to run for his life, but what about the real emperor?


    You know, after the nine robberies, the strength is doubled by ten every time you go up a big step!


    Seeing the visitor, Lei Zhen''s eyes narrowed and he said in a cold voice, "old devil, don''t you mean you''ve died before you''ve finished the robbery? You''re still alive?"


    "Hehe, if God refuses to accept me, what can I do? Lei Zhenzhen, you wanjian Pavilion is really rich and powerful. We Jiuding immortal gate can''t afford to provoke the garbage sect. However, it''s also the foundation left by our ancestors after all. Is it necessary to exist, and it''s not up to you to decide for us?"


    Lei Zhen looked around and said, "you''re still alive. What about the broken ground? Isn''t it still there?"


    Po Nai Jun''s face remained unchanged: "my brother has always been haunted. It is said that he died. He may still be there, and he may be at your feet?"


    Lei Zhen looked at the people in front of him, suddenly shook his head and smiled: "it''s good, it''s deep enough. With you two, the old ghost of xuanhu is naturally on your side... Today, I really take..."


    As soon as a word rolled out of his mouth, he suddenly pointed his toes. A thick electric dragon appeared out of thin air and went straight towards the hundred miles that had just regained some vitality.


    "We broke two real people in wanjian Pavilion, so take a kid to go to the fire!"


    "Lei Zhenzhen, you are really crazy!"


    However, the sky seemed to have expected. With a wave of his hands, a silver shackle suddenly appeared. In front of a hundred miles, the electric dragon roared and was led to the ground by the shackle. With a bang, a deep pit with a radius of tens of meters was blasted out. In the pit, the electric light flashed, but strangely, a long metal rope with a thickness of several inches appeared in it and led it down, For a moment it disappeared into the depths of the earth.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You''ve become more and more proficient in the golden rule!"


    The broken sky sneered and said, "that''s not as good as Lei Zhenzhen. It''s said that your five robbery rule has not been seen by any living people so far, or you can use it here to have a look?"


    Lei Zhen squinted at him, then looked at xuanhu and mengmi on one side. Suddenly, he smiled: "they are all fellow Chinese. I''m just angry and aggressive. Just talk about it!"


    Although he has the nickname of a madman, he is not stupid. With his combat power, he is 90% sure of any one of Shangxuan lake and Shatian, but the two have some trouble together. Not to mention there are so many real people nearby. He is alone. He is estimated to suffer a loss.


    As he spoke, he floated a little, a little glittering towards the hundred Li: "just now, it''s a little heavier. Here are 100 top vitality stones and a bottle of pills..."


    Baili took it and looked at Po naive Jun. seeing that he nodded slightly, he could only bear to leave.


    Lei Zhen then looked solemn and said: "It''s not that I''m afraid of you, old man, but since you are still in Jiuding immortal gate, you have the ability to talk about it. Well, the soul cards of sword three and sword five under our sword sharpening gate were broken a few days ago. This happened in your Jiuding immortal gate. You have to tell me... Well, the old ghost of xuanhu said he just came. Since he didn''t do it, was it you?"


    At last, his face was as cold as ice and his voice was severe.


    Po Zhenjun looked dignified, shook his head and said, "I was badly hurt when I was crossing the robbery and hurt my origin. I have been closing the door to heal my wounds over the years. Besides, how can our little Jiuding immortal gate provoke your wanjian pavilion? Am I blinded by lard? Go and kill your people?"


    Meng Mi interrupted: "master Lei Zhen, how powerful is the fight between immortal and Zhenjun? I''ve been in Jiuding immortal gate these days, not far from where Jian 3 and Jian 5 live, and I''ve never found anything. It''s a little strange..."


    The broken sky nodded and said, "since the soul cards have been broken, there is no doubt about their life and death. Why don''t we go to their cave together to see if there are any clues?"


    Lei Zhen nodded slightly and wanted to answer. Yu Guang glanced, but he frowned, stared, pointed to Xiang Yang and asked, "who is this boy? How can he be here?"


    Among all the people left today, the three true kings are at least real people. Xiang Yang, a little monk in the period of Dan knot, is indeed a little conspicuous here.


    Just at a common glance, Xiang Yang felt that there seemed to be a trace of lightning flashing all over his body, and his skin felt a little crispy and numb. When he wanted to speak, Meng Mi replied: "this is Xiang Xiaoyou, a disciple of Fuyu sect."


    She once wanted to take Niuniu as an apprentice. She had already inquired about Xiang Yang''s origin. Although she had some doubts about his identity, she naturally wouldn''t break the casserole and trace it to the end with her temperament.


    "Little friend? A real man called a friar like a mole ant a little friend? Dream girl, the more you live, the more you go back? Ha ha!" Lei Zhen looked up and laughed, but there was some surprise in his eyes.


    He just noticed that the little monk in the jiedan period was standing behind xuanhu lake, juxtaposed with Dexin and his wife, not like their descendants. Now even mengmi calls him a friend, which makes him even more unsure.


    Just a little guy at the end of the Dan period, with so many real people and Zhenjun, although his face is a little flustered, he doesn''t have much fear. Where''s the bottom card?


    As for the Fuyu sect, what sect is it? Why haven''t you heard of it? There should be no such name in those large doors in Central China. As for Northern China, the larger ones can be counted by pulling their fingers. Naturally, there will be no such name. Is it from other China?


    But it''s impossible. The transmission array is under the jurisdiction of sword sharpening for thousands of years. There are records of entry and exit. There has never been such a person.


    Fuyu Zongshi is too weak. Lei Zhenzhen seldom comes to the deciduous plain. He has never heard of it. Even mengmi may not know if he doesn''t deliberately inquire about it.


    His Madman''s reputation is outside, but mengmi is also afraid of his nonsense. He simply gently moved to Xiang Yang''s body and said with a smile: "as the saying goes, those who are capable are respected. Xiang Xiaoyou has good medical skills. Why can''t he be my friend?"

 Chapter 336

    "Are you good at medicine? There are people in northern China who have better medicine than you?" Lei Zhen bowed his head and was surprised.


    Mengmi is very confident in her medical skills, and naturally she will not belittle herself. Besides, Xiang Yang has shown her skills, but she has never shown any real medical skills. However, she doesn''t want to say more, but just nods and smiles: "Xiang Xiaoyou''s eyes are excellent, and I think I''m inferior."


    She didn''t say how Yang Xiang''s medical skills were, just her eyes.


    Lei Zhen laughed and said, "well, it seems that I haven''t been out for a long time. There are many young heroes in northern China. It''s good. Since you have good eyes, let''s go and have a look with us!"


    He laughed loudly, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    When he reached the point of Lei Zhen, he naturally had some special sensing ability. For a time, he had some doubts in his heart. It seemed that the death of his two real people would have something to do with the boy, but it was so absurd that he couldn''t believe it himself.


    A monk in jiedan period has something to do with the death of a real person?


    But what if there''s someone behind him?


    Jiansan and Jianwu live not far from the main peak. How can their followers and subordinates not recognize the real king''s great power who has sharpened swords for thousands of years? As soon as Lei Zhen made a move, someone recognized him. Early on, someone was waiting for him. When they saw Lei Zhen coming, they all paid homage.


    "Where''s your master?"


    "The two adults are in seclusion. The little one has been summoned, but the two adults have not returned!"


    A nine turn friar with several yuan infants at the top replied respectfully.


    "Hehe, shut up! As a subordinate, you don''t even know that your master has an accident? Are they all dead? Since they are dead, it''s no use living!"


    Lei Zhen sneered and stretched out his hand. The nine turn friar hissed miserably, and was swallowed by the thunder light. In an instant, it turned into a pile of charred bones. Several Yuanying peaks on one side suddenly trembled. They didn''t dare to lift their heads and knelt on the ground. They didn''t dare to take a breath.


    "Where are they closed? You! Get up and lead the way! Huh? Are you deaf? Go with me!"


    Lei Zhen pointed at them casually. They all lowered their heads. Where can they see them? They haven''t reacted yet. Another ray of thunder flashed. The one he pointed to followed suit. The rest of them jumped wildly. Some smart people quickly got up without Lei Zhen asking again. They pointed directly behind them and said: "Master, the two adults shut up at the spiritual pulse behind. I''ll take you there."


    Xiang Yangmo quietly followed behind, his eyebrows slightly locked. He has met many experts so far, but he has never seen anyone who wants to kill if he disagrees with Lei Zhen. He acts like an immortal, which is similar to the legendary evil way.


    Think again about the two dead and the real people in their own hands. Can''t you say that there are such people in the wanjian pavilion? If they all behave in this way, how can they become the first sect in northern China? They rely on fighting and killing?


    Just as he hesitated, he felt a movement, but the dream Mi beside him came.


    "Lei Zhenzhen originally understood the law of the thunder system. He was not as grumpy as he is now before the fourth robbery, but his temperament changed greatly after he was promoted to the fifth robbery. It is said that he realized the extremely rare law of destruction, and I don''t know whether it is true or false..."


    "Avenue of destruction?" Xiang Yang looked at Lei Zhen''s back in front of him, bowed his head and said nothing. In the rest of the light, Meng Mi walked quietly beside him. He once heard Dexin''s introduction. The second robbery immortal from Xianyin society seemed to understand the law of immortality, and the name words were very loud, which was the law of nature.


    I just don''t know if this so-called destruction and creation is true.


    You know, even in the Pangu fairy world, these two laws are the great road laws, which is one of the 99 roads. It is said that as long as you understand one, you can have the power of the Immortal Emperor. If you are perfect, you are immortal, and the mountain and sea world is just the world, how can there be a genius who understands this road?


    Mostly exaggerated.


    A moment later, Lei Zhen''s face became more and more ugly.


    Sword three and sword five are naturally missing. After counting, two nine turn friars and three yuan infants are missing.


    Friars of this level are nothing after grinding their swords for thousands of years. Naturally, they are not qualified to offer soul cards. However, even Lei Zhen has come, and they have no trace. They don''t want to end well. Most of them are scared with their two masters.


    Xuanhu and Po Tian don''t look good, especially Po Naijun. On the ground of Jiuding immortal gate, two real people of wanjian pavilion have an accident. How can the immortal gate get rid of the relationship?


    After searching their cave, they still got nothing. There was no sign of fighting or anything strange. Lei Zhen closed his palm, several jade slips in his palm were directly rubbed into powder, clapped his hands and went out.


    "What strange things have happened to Jiuding immortal gate these days?"


    Shatian looked dignified and didn''t care about his attitude of questioning his subordinates. He shook his head and said, "no, I''ve asked the internal affairs hall, and there''s nothing strange."


    "Have there been any suspicious characters?"


    When Po Tian frowned, he couldn''t help glancing at Xiang Yang. During this time, the only suspicious person is this one. Even if he is closed, he can hear his news from time to time, but this one only has jiedan cultivation, and it is said that behind him is the great power of central China...


    How could he hide Lei Zhen''s observation from his little move? Before Po Tian could reply, he gave a grim smile and pointed at Xiang Yang: "little rabbit, I thought you were suspicious! Come here!"


    Xiang Yang Jianmei raised his eyebrows. Before he opened his mouth, xuanhu Zhenjun took a step and stood in front of him. He angrily said, "Lei Zhen, what do you mean?"


    "The boy''s deeds are suspicious. I''ll take him back for questioning. Why do you want to stop me? He''s not your Tianhu Xianzong disciple, xuanhu old son. Don''t mind your own business!"


    Xuanhu sneered: "naturally, this is not a disciple of the immortal sect, but it is a sacrifice of our Tianhu immortal sect. If you want to take him away without any evidence, don''t you just want to beat our Tianhu immortal sect in the face? Do you really think you can cover the sky in wanjian pavilion after sharpening your sword for thousands of years?"


    "Xianzong worship?" Lei Zhen pointed to him and Xiang Yang. He was stunned for a moment and suddenly laughed wildly.


    "You didn''t give him the offering card, did you? Old xuanhu, when you were old enough to live as a dog, you invited a mole ant at the end of the pill as a sacrifice?"


    He laughed like thunder and rolled away. Xuanhu looked solemn and snorted coldly: "who does this pope invite to be a sacrifice have anything to do with your wanjian pavilion?"


    Lei Zhen smiled, and an electric light flashed between his eyes: "today, even if he is the ancestor of your Tianhu immortal sect, I will take him away and torture him. Stop me!"

 Chapter 337

    Lei Zhen said something and looked at the broken sky: "old devil, don''t blame me if you step in! I can''t do you two, but you can''t keep the foundation of Jiuding immortal gate!"


    The sky was very ugly. He looked at the two people who were at war, and finally shook his head: "xuanhu Zhenjun, two real people of wanjian Pavilion had an accident in our Jiuding immortal gate. It''s reasonable for Lei Zhenzhen to want to investigate. If this little friend has nothing to do with this, there will be nothing to do. If it''s related..."


    He smiled bitterly and didn''t go on, but the meaning was very clear. If the death of the two real people was really related to Xiang Yang, even if it was the sacrifice of Tianhu Xianzong, you couldn''t protect him. After all, Xianzong will not tear his face for a little monk and wanjian Pavilion in the Dan knot period.


    Xiang Yang stood behind xuanhu with a sneer and asked Meng MI, "master Meng MI, what''s the usual wind evaluation of wanjian pavilion? Are these unreasonable people?"


    Why do you want to ask this? Meng Mi glanced at him in surprise and replied: "It''s not true. The three main sects in northern China are all famous and decent sects. How can they be unreasonable, except this one. I told you just now that Lei Zhenzhen''s temperament changed greatly after five robberies. That''s why the wanjian Pavilion didn''t let him come this time because he was afraid of his bad temper. You know, the art of Lei''s law has the strongest killing power on barbarians..."


    Afraid of Xiang Yang''s worry, she hesitated and said: "Don''t worry. I think xuanhu Zhenjun attaches great importance to you and won''t let you go. As for my Xianyin club, although Zhenjun isn''t present, if Lei Zhenzhen really wants to fool around, I will naturally come forward to negotiate. No matter how strong his wanjian Pavilion is, even with the overlord sect of central China as the backstage, I can''t offend our two major sects?"


    Xiang Yang smiled: "thank you, master mengmi, but you don''t need to negotiate. As long as the wanjian Pavilion is reasonable!"


    He looked at the broken naive gentleman who had already stood aside, then gently walked out from behind the xuanhu Zhenjun, turned and bowed to the old man who was still firmly in front of him: "thank you for your maintenance. Let me deal with it myself!"


    "Will you handle it?" xuanhu looked at him in surprise.


    "Yes, please rest assured that it is..." Xiang Yang smiled at him and turned around.


    Seeing that he took the initiative to come out, Lei Zhen was not in a hurry at this time. He gave him a rather pondering look: "boy, you know the truth and avoid many living sins. Don''t say that I don''t give face to Tianhu Xianzong. In Dun and the city, I know an old friend who is famous for his soul searching skill. As long as he can determine that this matter has nothing to do with you, I will naturally let you back!"


    Xiang Yang Shi ran took two steps towards him with a respectful attitude and a smile on his face: "I''ve been thinking that wanjian Pavilion is the first sect in northern China and a famous decent sect. How can I teach that kind of thing that looks like a dog on the surface and acts like bandits behind the scenes? Now I see Zhenjun you, I finally understand!"


    His words before and after Gong made Lei Zhen stunned. When he understood, his face sank and he wanted to take action, but Xiang Yang hesitated again.


    Before he could understand, Xiang Yang pointed to himself, shook his head and sighed, "as for soul searching, that''s not necessary. I killed those two bastards. If you want to kill people and seize treasure, you don''t weigh your weight... Lei Zhenzhen, if you want to help them revenge, you''ll find me!"


    As soon as he said this, even xuanhu Zhenjun was stunned. A jiedan friar said he killed two Jiujie real people? Either he lost his mind, or his ears were broken


    Lei Zhen was stunned and forgot how to deal with it for a moment.


    He did have doubts about Xiang Yang, but it was only limited to whether he was involved in the matter. As for the murderer, how could he be a little monk at the end of the pill?


    Before he could react, he saw that he was right at the tip of the boy''s foot and had risen up. In an instant, he reached a hundred feet high and waved to him: "Lei Zhenzhen, today I''ll let my colleagues comment on it and see how dirty your Jiujie immortal in wanjian Pavilion is behind his back."


    Before the words fell, he took out a jade slip and felt it. Dozens of miles were startled by a huge sound.


    "You two should keep an eye on it. As soon as the boy came out, he immediately followed him with a cloud kite!"


    "Master, he has left fuyuzong''s residence and headed south!"


    "Can someone follow?"


    "No, he''s alone!"


    "Ha ha, good! You two stay there and I''ll go find the fifth. Well, keep it a secret. That boy has a lot of treasures. If you get benefits this time, the master won''t treat you badly!"


    ......


    After the jade slips were used, if they were not deliberately erased, the sound in them could be stored. Xiang Yang now expanded the sound countless times with his own spiritual sense. For a time, at least tens of thousands of friars could hear it clearly on the hills nearby.


    Lei Zhen''s face was suddenly green and white. He naturally heard that this was the voice of Jian San. As soon as he heard the content, he was interested in money and wanted Yin people.


    Of course, if he took Xiang Yang now and then destroyed the jade slip, he could resist death. However, when the imperial edict was in chaos, tens of thousands of friars around looked at him. Wouldn''t he not admit it?


    What''s more, xuanhu Zhenjun is still eyeing. As he said, although the sword sharpening for thousands of years is powerful, he can''t cover the sky in wanjian Pavilion. After the matter came out, the zongmen''s face was damaged and he couldn''t even carry it.


    Although his temper is affected by the law and is very irritable, it does not mean that he is a reckless person. He knows what he can do and what he can''t do.


    Now he only hates why he didn''t take the shot in advance. As long as he took the boy directly just now, there will be so much trouble.


    After so many times, Xiang Yang put away the jade slip, put his hand behind his back, looked down with a sneer, and a clear voice spread: "wanjian Pavilion is the first door in northern China, but I didn''t expect such a villain. I knew I had a strange treasure, and I wanted to kill and seize it. That''s why I killed him!"


    He pointed to Lei Zhen: "Lei Zhenzhen, if you are reasonable, you can ask the three main sects to deal with this matter together. See if I have nonsense! If you still don''t know right and wrong, come up and take me. Although Xiang Yang''s cultivation is shallow, he doesn''t want to be arrested. He would rather use his life to win justice! But I don''t know what wanjian Pavilion will take to block the mouth of all sentient beings!"

 Chapter 338

    Xiang Yang stood proudly in the air, dressed in black and rattled by the strong wind. He looked firm and looked at the thunder below. He was not afraid at all. Their eyes seemed to be able to wipe out fire.


    Xuanhu stood up with a smile at the corner of his mouth and stretched out his hand: "Xiang offered it to me. Give me the jade slip. Wanjian Pavilion is the first door in northern China. It is the most reasonable. The one in Sanqing yuan is jealous of evil and famous for justice. I will certainly explain it to you!"


    He was still worried that Lei Zhen would break the jar. He couldn''t trust the jade slips on Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang smiled, stretched out his fingers, and a little glittering light fell on the palm of xuanhu lake.


    Xuanhu put it away and looked down: "Lei Zhenzhen, this matter is still handed over to Sanqing. Do you think so?"


    Lei Zhen narrowed his eyes and looked at them. The light in his eyes flashed and suddenly smiled: "very good! Very good! If sword three and sword five really do such a ugly thing, they are also to blame. That''s it... But..."


    He pointed to Xiang Yang: "the boy insulted me just now, but it can''t be forgiven. I don''t bully him. Didn''t he say he can kill two Jiujie real people? I think he''s strong! OK, I only do it once. As long as he takes it, it''s written off. If he can''t take it, he deserves it!"


    Xuanhu''s face sank and he wanted to talk. Xiang Yang said in a loud voice: "senior Lei Zhen, it''s not impossible to take your move, but you''re a real gentleman. It''s always too much to bully a younger generation of me? Otherwise, we''ll bet something. If I can''t take it, everything will stop. If I take it, what do you say?"


    Lei Zhen laughed wildly and said, "you are just a little guy at the end of the pill. How dare you make such a nonsense? If you want to take it, I will follow you in the future!"


    He smiled happily and seemed confident. Xiang Yang also had a bright smile on his face. The old and the young were facing each other from a distance. They were not like opponents who were about to fight for life and death, but like old friends who had been reunited for a long time.


    Xuanhu couldn''t stop for a moment, and his face was very ugly, but Xiang Yang''s big words had been said. He couldn''t take them back. After hesitating for a while, he still said, "Lei Zhenzhen, Xiang''s worship identity is special. It''s very important for this chaotic war. It''s inappropriate!"


    "Special status?" Lei Zhen''s eyes turned. He still didn''t believe that Jiansan and Jianwu died under Xiang Yang''s hand. He also proposed this proposal to force the people behind him out. If he still couldn''t bear it, the little monk in the period of Dan knot would die!


    But at this time, he hesitated. Does the little monk really have a great background? Why does xuanhu come forward to maintain it again and again? At least he is also a dignified and true gentleman. In this northern China, only those old monsters can make him taboo.


    It''s a bit bad. It''s terrible to think about beating grass and hugging rabbits and finally attracting a tiger.


    He hesitated just now, and xuanhu said again: "since Jiansan and Jianwu have responded to the chaotic imperial edict, the matter is also under the jurisdiction of Sanqing yuan. Xiang worship is also the person who responded to the imperial edict, and as just said, even if you offer to fight, you have to go to Sanqing yuan and carry out it under the supervision of several commanders."


    During the war of chaos, Sanqing was the center of the defense line of the Qitian mountains and the base camp of friars in northern China. Before the war, all ten commanders were here, and xuanhu lake was one of them.


    In Jiuding immortal gate, if Po Tian still stays out, xuanhu asks himself that he can''t stop Lei Zhen. But when he comes to sanqingyuan, in addition to the commander, there are ancestors in each of the three main gates. As long as Xiang Yang hands over the battle array, naturally someone will come forward to protect him, and there will be a turn for the better.


    Xiang Yang looked at it with a smile. In his agreement with xuanhu, he was going to go to sanqingyuan. When he got there, if the thunder shock was still tenacious, what could he do?


    After the fight with the two nine robbers, Xiang Yang knew a lot about his real strength. With his cards, he could at least have a grasp of shangzhenjun''s life. Moreover, Lei Zhen said that only one move was needed. Unless his law was a real road, there was still some hope of victory.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that this guy can really understand the law of destruction. That''s the way of the Immortal Emperor. Can you, a little monk in the lower world, understand it? That''s what the Immortal King who left behind has never done!


    This battle of chaos was originally an opportunity for Xiang Yang to become famous and rise. Naturally, he also needs some stepping stones along the way. Now a real gentleman came to the door, how can he not accept it?


    Lei Zhen looked at the two people and didn''t know what he thought of. However, the hostility on his face clearly dissipated a lot. He even nodded and said, "OK, then go to sanqingyuan and meet my eldest brother by the way!"


    Since Xiang Yang confessed to killing him, Po Tian has been watching. Unexpectedly, it turned out that the thunder and rain were low. Even the famous madman stopped temporarily. He was relieved and looked at Xiang Yang. He was also depressed. If he knew so, why should he be a villain in in vain, You know, there''s a lot of support behind this little guy.


    Xiang Yang also glanced at him. The old boy''s behavior made him very unhappy. He was also disappointed with the whole Jiuding immortal gate. Today he can abandon him for Lei Zhen and tomorrow he can abandon Fuyu sect for others.


    In this world, everything still depends on yourself!


    This is why he simply stood up and pointed out the matter.


    First, when sorting out the relics of the two guys, I found evidence and justified myself.


    Second, mengmi said that the wanjian Pavilion is not all a jerk like Lei Zhen. It''s decent.


    Third, I also want to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger again. If even Zhenjun can''t deal with himself, at least in northern China, there will be few who dare to attack themselves and Fuyu sect in the future.


    He always has to leave! It is impossible to hold Fuyu Zong in your arms forever like a nanny. You can rest assured with this deterrent.


    Of course, everything can''t be perfect. Offending Lei Zhen and the sword sharpening for thousands of years may also bring disaster to the Fuyu sect, but if you can climb the line of Tianhu Xianzong, I don''t think there will be any disaster to destroy the sect. As for some other troubles, it should be regarded as tempering.


    The cave of Dexin and his wife has been destroyed. After receiving Xiang Yang''s entrustment, they simply moved directly to the residence of Fuyu sect. Qingmo and Baili also accepted his affection and will naturally take care of it. For the time being, there is no need to worry about Jiuding immortal gate.


    He took all the materials to Baili and asked him to hand them over to his two old disciples. There was nothing else to prepare. Xiang Yang followed xuanhu towards sanqingyuan.

 Chapter 339

    After leaving, Xiang Yang knew why these real kings were on their way so fast.


    Lei Zhen was directly rolled by the lightning and disappeared, while xuanhu summoned a cloud boat much smaller than the ordinary style and asked Xiang Yang to take it together.


    Although the cloud boat is also a shuttle type, it is obviously much thicker than the ordinary cloud boat, and the internal space is not large. Strangely, there is no array plate with Yuan Qi stone on it.


    Seeing his curious appearance, xuanhu smiled and said, "this is a Dharma boat dedicated to nine robbers. Unlike ordinary cloud boats, it is very troublesome to make. I also spent most of my wealth to entrust a master to refine one."


    Without seeing how he moved, there was a flash of yellow light on the ground, and bursts of abundant earthly vitality rushed to him. He directly rolled the Dharma boat and went away by electric fire. This speed was more than several times faster than the ordinary cloud boat.


    "The so-called Dharma boat is refined according to the five elements and law types of friars Jiujie. My cloud boat uses the heavy law of earth system. It has strong defense, but its speed is much worse, and it can''t be too far away from the ground. Fortunately, it doesn''t need to consume vitality stone, and it can be driven as long as there is divine consciousness."


    Xuanhu introduced a few words, looked in the direction of Lei Zhen''s departure, and his face was a little worried: "that madman repaired the Lei system law. His law boat is much faster than mine. It is estimated that he can arrive two days earlier than us. Don''t toss out any new tricks at that time!"


    "Master xuanhu, what is the situation of the Qitian mountains and the sanqingyuan? And it''s quite chaotic. I think it''s strange. Can you tell me something?"


    "Naturally, the Qitian mountains are the biggest barrier between the northern China and the wild land. Both East and West ends directly enter the sea. Other places are extremely steep except for some mountain passes. Ten thousand years ago, after the first chaos, with the help of several overlord sects of China, fortresses were built everywhere in the Qitian mountains. According to different terrain, the scale of fortresses is also different."


    "The original place of Sanqing is the largest mountain pass plain in the Qitian mountains. Every time there is chaos, the barbarian attack starts from Sanqing and ends in Sanqing. The usual tug of war does not count. The first and last two attacks are the most powerful. Therefore, Sanqing has become the center of the whole defense line, and the base camp of friars in northern China is located here."


    "Now, there are ten commanders in the front line of barbarian chaos. They are all in the original place of Sanqing. Only when the first attack is over will they go to their respective places of responsibility. Among the ten commanders, four are wanjian Pavilion, three are Tianhu Xianzong and Xianyin society, and I am one of them."


    Speaking of this, xuanhu looked at Xiang Yang with a worried face: "among the three main gates, Xianyin society is the most detached. It''s almost impossible to expect them to speak for you, but two of the four in wanjian Pavilion can do work if they don''t deal with Tibetan sword for thousands of years..."


    Xiang Yang smiled. He knew that the real gentleman in front of him still thought he was playing a fat face at that time, so he was so worried. However, he also cared about himself.


    He didn''t explain, just listened with a smile.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, xuanhu said again, "you have made great contributions this time. After arriving at sanqingyuan, I will first introduce you to an old ancestor. If an old ancestor comes forward, Lei Zhen will be crazy and dare not spill water in front of them."


    Xiang Yang was moved at this time. Is Zhenjun''s so-called ancestor the real emperor? Do these three major doors really have such details?


    Xuanhu Zhenjun, an old man who has lived for thousands of years, is naturally very good at observing his words and colors. When he sees it, he laughs: "Several ancestors are the peak of the six robberies, but they are only one step away from the real emperor. After the first chaotic war, the two sides had established rules. The real king basically won''t participate in the war, and so does the barbarian side. There are few seven mountain barbarians, and it''s useless to fight when the real emperor comes."


    He only said that the real emperor would not participate in the war, but he didn''t say whether there were experts at this level in the three major sects, but it was estimated that there were some by listening to the drums and sounds.


    Xiang Yang naturally won''t break the casserole to ask the end. Suddenly he remembered the unfinished topic when he talked with Hu Shan that day. He asked curiously, "master xuanhu, what''s the matter with this mess? Once in a thousand years, I heard that every time the barbarians would lose millions of their fellow people''s lives, and every time they were so punctual, which gave us enough time to prepare. In my opinion, they came to die..."


    Xuanhu touched the gray beard under his jaw and looked a little confused: "For thousands of years, I don''t know how many great powers have the same idea as you. Some people have gone deep into the wilderness to find out, and even the real king fell there... But so far I haven''t found the reason. I only know that every thousand years, several wild royal families will issue edicts, and then the barbarians from millions of miles will gather here."


    "Although there is no country or clan in the wilderness, the hierarchy is more strict than that in China. The order of the royal family is the imperial edict here. All barbarians dare not obey it and no one will question it. Therefore, ordinary barbarians don''t know the real cause of the barbarian chaos. The Royal family is in the deepest wilderness, and the road is dangerous. Even the real king dare not go deep, So why this chaos came from is still a mystery. "


    The origin of this chaos was so mysterious that even the great power of xuanhu Zhenjun didn''t know why. Xiang Yang was surprised. He felt something wrong in his heart, but he didn''t know where the feeling came from. He had to hide it in his heart first.


    The speed of fazhou was very fast. Three days later, a silver light appeared in the distance. When you approached it, it was a sparkling water. Xiang Yang grew up on the Bank of Youqu Ze since childhood. It was already an open big Ze, but this water was ten times larger than Youqu Ze. From the air, it was boundless.


    "This is sanqingze. During the first chaos, the Supreme Master of sanqingze came across the sea from central China and fought here with a nine mountain barbarian emperor. The war was earth shaking. This sanqingze was originally a part of sanqingyuan, but finally fell into HuZe. Sanqingyuan was not called that name, but manhuyuan. It was also after the war that friars of northern China commemorated the arrival of sanqingze Zuncai changed his name. "


    "Here is the trace left by the supreme war?" Xiang Yang couldn''t help being surprised at the endless water in front of him. However, he thought that the legend was exaggerated. It was also possible that there was a hidden danger of Earth Dragon turning over here, which was just affected by the war, and then caused this scene.


    You know, in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, whether it''s the old dragon head or empress Huang, they are masters far beyond the supreme level. Even if they want to make such a scene, they must waste some energy. Although the Supreme Master is invincible in the mountain and sea world, it''s far from them.

 Chapter 340

    Above the water surface, the effectiveness of the earth system law of xuanhu lake was greatly reduced, and the speed of the law boat naturally slowed down. It took half a day to cross this water.


    Xiang Yang estimated that this sanqingze is at least ten thousand miles away.


    It was late at night and thousands of miles ahead. A few stars suddenly appeared on the horizon in front. The strangest thing is that there was a dark one among the stars. It seemed that there was an obvious dividing line to draw the sky.


    When I got a little closer, I found that they were actually two huge cities, built along the mountains, one on each side, and the dark place in the middle was a plain hundreds of miles wide.


    "That''s the mountain pass where Sanqing was originally located!" xuanhu pointed forward and drew behind him: "if you add the Wanli lake and the grassland in front of the Qitian mountains, this plain is not much smaller than the deciduous plain where Jiuding Xianmen is located!"


    "How many barbarians can be accommodated in such a large place... Plus this mountain pass, no wonder it will become the main attack place of the barbarians. However, with the power of monks, why not directly block this mountain pass? Can''t this be done once and for all and reduce a lot of defensive pressure?"


    Xiang Yang looked forward and looked at the huge mountain pass in the distance. He was quite curious.


    Xuanhu said with a smile: "hehe, those guys are single-minded and want to break through here every time, but there are too many people to fight. The royal family will arrange some small tribes to attack other places. If they really block up here, they will divide troops everywhere, and their whereabouts are more difficult to figure out, but it is not easy to defend..."


    "Don''t the barbarians have a few smart people? How can they be so stupid..." Xiang Yang thought more and more that something was wrong, but he couldn''t figure out anything.


    The secret is very deep.


    Xiang Yang frowned. There was a fishy smell in the air. The former convenience was the mountain pass. It should have been the place with the most smooth air circulation. How could there be such a smell?


    The two cities seemed not far away, but at the speed of the Dharma boat, they still flew for an hour before they came near, and the fishy smell became stronger and stronger.


    Looking at the huge building in front of him, Xiang Yang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    It''s too big


    The whole city encloses a huge mountain. The outermost city wall alone is nearly a thousand feet high, and there are several roads inside. Above the city wall, a campfire is lit every ten feet and winds away. The blazing fire cuts through the night. I don''t know there are tens of thousands of tall buildings built along the mountain until the clouds are deep. Those stars, It is the light from these campfires and buildings.


    There are two such cities. In the middle of the two cities, there is an urn tens of miles wide, several miles thick and hundreds of feet high. It spreads out along the foot of the mountain, and in the middle is a hundred miles wide plain.


    No matter on the city wall or in the urn, there are countless monks wandering around in uniform. All of them have extraordinary momentum. Xiang Yang used his lingjue to explore a little. Unexpectedly, three or four of the ten are monks in Yuanying period, and the remaining three or four are monks in jiedan period, and even nine turn monks. Look at the scale of these two cities, Wouldn''t it be necessary to have tens of thousands of babies stationed here?


    Thinking about the whole Fuyu sect and several Yuan Ying friars, Xiang Yang couldn''t help being surprised.


    Although it was late at night, there was still a roar of people here. From time to time, Yunzhou came from a distance and landed at the berth in the urn city. Its own friars came forward to inquire. After inspection, they could enter the city. However, xuanhu lake is one of the top ten commanders. Naturally, there was no need to report. Fazhou went directly to the highest part of the city, passed through the thin clouds and fell in front of a piece of green brick and green tile buildings.


    "My ancestor Yuhai is here. He has heard the news of the battle and is waiting for you. He is the last leader of Xianzong. He has great reputation in the clan. During the chaos thousands of years ago, he was one of the top ten commanders. He took the lead and fought three five mountain Barbarians for three days. He fought hard to keep the defense line around Tianchi peak. Friars in northern China are grateful for his skills. Now Tianchi peak is in the forefront It has been renamed yuhaifeng. It has been in chaos for thousands of years. There are no more than ten names changed due to personal achievements. This is one of them. "


    Xuanhu collected the Dharma boat, took Xiang Yang towards the inside, and smiled at him: "your credit this time can be said to benefit all sentient beings. I guess I will get this honor in the future. That''s the real famous mountain and sea!"


    Fighting three barbarians alone? Xiang Yang was respectful to the old ancestor of Yuhai.


    Now he has met many northern Chinese masters. Except Lei Zhen and a few others, they are basically magnanimous people. Although the competition in the immortal world is cruel, it is not easy for most monks to guard the road.


    When I entered the gate, I saw a sparkling lake. Under a simple Pavilion in the middle of the lake, an old man was sitting on it and looked at them with a smile.


    "Meet my grandfather! This is Xiang Xiaoyou. Now he is worshipped by Xianzong..."


    Xuanhu was very respectful to the old man and bowed as soon as he entered the door. Xiang Yang always respected such an old man and worshipped him on one side.


    "Well, he''s really a good boy! Good! Come on, come and drink with me first... This is the colorful head I won from Sanmu''s mother a few days ago. It''s a good thing!"


    Yuhai''s father is a ferocious old man with eyes and kisses. There is a long scar on his left face. He is tall and wears a water blue linen robe. He has been washed white. According to Xiang Yang, this robe is a secular dress, which is not a magic weapon at all.


    Compared with his appearance, his voice is very clear, just like water waves, which is refreshing to hear.


    A language, there are pieces of lotus leaves floating slowly in the lake, overlapping and spreading until the side of the Pavilion


    "Two days ago, the little madman Lei Zhen came. He has been jumping up and down these days. He said he wanted to get some justice for the two kids who sharpened their swords..."


    Yuhai said with a smile as he fiddled with the tea set in front of him: "little guy, you''re very cruel. That''s the peak of the two three robbers. Jiansan is estimated to be at the end, but Jianwu is very likely to be promoted to Zhenjun..."


    Xuanhu looked at the two people in surprise and listened to the tone of the old ancestor. It seemed that he was really sure that the two real people were folded under Xiang Yang''s hand? How is that possible?


    Xiang Yang played with the common celadon bowl in front of him and said with a smile, "Lao Zu, as the saying goes, they can''t live because of their own sins. No wonder who is to blame."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. You have no eyes. Who''s to blame? Come on, pour it for you..." Yuhai laughed, picked up the teapot, poured a full bowl directly to Xiang Yang, and then looked up. There was a flash of magic in his eyes that originally seemed to be faint: "how are those big people now?"

 Chapter 341

    Yuhai''s thoughtless words shocked Xiang Yang''s heart.


    How many adults? I won''t say those in abbot Xianshan, will I? How would he know?


    He reacted very quickly, and his face was still as calm as water. He took a big gulp from the big bowl in front of him, and then didn''t say, "Grandpa, tea is good tea, but your means of making tea seems to be a bit bad..."


    Yuhai was stunned, pointed to him and said with a smile: "you are still a little guy who has an appetite for me. If xuanhu keeps the boy, he will flatter me."


    Xuanhu smiled awkwardly, but his heart was shocked. Even Yuhai''s ancestors called him an adult. At least he was the real emperor. How many more? The little guy''s background is really amazing.


    At his age, many things can be figured out as long as there are some clues.


    Over the years, the transmission array between Xiang Yang and China has been under the care of ten thousand years of sword sharpening. Jian 3 and Jian 5 are not fools. Everyone can see that Xiang Yang must have a background, but he dares to attack him. Naturally, he is sure that he is not from China.


    In northern China, the only place that can teach such disciples is the legendary place. After all, it''s just a legend. How can it be?


    He was adding water to the teapot. He gave a little meal and then continued as if nothing had happened. However, it was just a small action in this moment that fell into the eyes of Yuhai. The old man looked away with two long eyebrows: "xuanhu boy, you are also the way of earth system. The way of law is the most heavy and stable. Why is your mind so bad? It''s not as good as this little guy... Eh... What treasure is this..."


    Before the voice fell, his hand shook, and the big tea bowl in his hand almost didn''t fall to the ground. With a quick hand flick, the surrounding lake suddenly flew up, forming a crystal clear water cover, which firmly locked the pavilion.


    I don''t know when Xiang Yang had a black bead in his hand. Black water lines circled around the bead. When he looked carefully, the water lines turned out to be dragons with teeth and claws, vivid and like creatures.


    Yuhai looked at the bead and his eyes were crazy. With his cultivation at the peak of six robberies, he can naturally feel the magic of the bead.


    It''s just that this bead contains at least dozens of rhymes of the law of the great road. For the water friars, it can''t be described as a baby. This... It''s a divine thing!


    Xiang Yang also breathed a sigh of relief. This is the residue of the origin of the Dragon Emperor, with his unique breath. If the old ancestor had entered the abbot Xianshan and met the old dragon head, he should not be able to recognize it. The adults he said should have another point.


    With a smile, he handed the bead over: "my grandfather, this is the filial piety of the younger generation. It is the treasure of the water system. It is useless to me. For my grandfather, it can be used for reference."


    Yuhai''s hands trembled. After a long time, he put down the tea bowl in his hand and calmed down. However, the place where his fingers pinched had disappeared into powder. After a good tea bowl, there was an extra gap.


    He has reached the peak of six robberies. The next step is the real emperor, but if you want to reach the real emperor, you can''t understand the general rules.


    On the bead, the rhyme of the law of the great road was very wonderful. For Yuhai, almost every kind of it exuded infinite temptation, which made his heart beat faster.


    In the mountain and sea world, most of the rules learned by the friars are actually some of the lowest paths. At least the old leader is also an immortal cultivation. Can the rules he learned be comparable to those of the lower friars? Even if it''s just a trace of rhyme, Yuhai can also be used infinitely, not to mention the real emperor. It can be expected to be the supreme in the future.


    He grabbed the teapot from xuanhu''s hand and filled himself with a bowl. The tea went down the gap. However, if he didn''t see it, he directly took it up and drank it. When he put down the bowl, his eyes were a little red. Finally, he choked out a few words: "little guy, you''re too kind, I can''t stand it!"


    Xiang Yang smiled and handed out the hand pattern silk motionless: "Lao Zu, can you exchange this bead for a promise?"


    Yuhai had calmed down and said with a bitter smile, "promise? Do you know the war of light? Our Tianhu Xianzong has owed you a great favor. You still take out this bead... This bead... Alas, let''s listen."


    "I''m not here to protect you from me, but to fight against Lei Zhen. However, if I show too many means, I''m afraid some unkind people will spy on me. I''ll just do it myself, but after all, there''s a Fuyu sect behind me. I thought I could let Jiuding immortal gate take care of me. Now I''m afraid it''s not safe. I just ask you in the future Shelter one or two... "


    Yuhai seemed to have enough confidence in him. He didn''t care whether he would be Lei Zhen''s opponent. He shook his head and said, "it''s just this matter? It''s too simple... I can''t accept this bead."


    "In addition, I also put forward some requirements to master xuanhu about this battle. Please take more trouble. This matter is very important to me."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter, xuanhu boy?"


    Xuanhu whispered: "Xiang worship wants us to help collect the information of spiritual fire. In addition, he also wants to use the transmission array to visit China. Finally, he wants to go to the treasure house of our Tianhu Xianzong..."


    "Spirit fire message and Jedi data? It''s easy to say. I can decide the Xianzong treasure house, as long as you don''t empty it... As for the transmission array..."


    Yuhai''s finger flicked on the table: "although there is one in Tianhu Xianzong, it has been in disrepair for a long time and no one dares to use it. The only one that can be used is under the jurisdiction of wanjian Pavilion, which happens to be under the jurisdiction of Wannian sword sharpening. This transmission array can only be used once a year, and it takes 1800 best yuan Qi stones at a time..."


    He chuckled: "at most, I have the cheek to go to the old guy once. He always wants to give me this face!"


    Xiang Yang smiled and said, "in that case, Grandpa, take this bead. At most, I''ll walk around your treasure house. Don''t be distressed!"


    "Heartache? In fact, with the battle array and your bead, you really empty the treasure house, and I have nothing to say!" Yuhai laughed, no longer pretentious, stretched out his hand to take it, first closed his eyes and felt it, then carefully put it away and sighed: "I owe you a lot this time... I''ll let those adults know that I took advantage of you, and I don''t know if they''ll skin me..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m as old as my predecessors at first sight. I''m willing to give it to you. Adults won''t blame me if they know..."


    As for whether they say adults are the same thing, God knows

 Chapter 342

    The next day, a news spread like a plague all over sanqingyuan.


    Lei Zhenzhen, who is known as a madman in wanjian Pavilion, even made an appointment with a little monk in jiedan period.


    Zhenjun makes an appointment with jiedan? The whole northern China is the first time.


    This Lei Zhenzhen really deserves the name of a madman


    In the as like as two peas, the old city of the emperor''s sea was right, the city with the same structure almost the highest, and a huge circular Shitai. On the edge of Shitai, an old man dressed in black was standing in his hands.


    "Lei Zhen, you are a real gentleman, and you even engage with such a little monk. Do you take into account the face of my wanjian pavilion?"


    The old man raised his head and looked into the distance. His eyes seemed to float with thousands of sword Qi. In the far distance, a white cloud like cotton suddenly shook up, as if stirred by invisible power, and suddenly fragmented.


    "My grandfather, I''m ignorant. I''ve been stuck at the peak of the five robbers for nearly a thousand years. I can''t make a breakthrough. Time is running out..."


    "You have a unique talent. You realized the unprecedented law of meteorite extinction during the five robbers. No one can teach you, but what''s the reason? Can you break through it by fighting with a monk in the Dan knot period?"


    "Grandpa, if I can kill him, don''t mention it. I will thank the world for this, and I will never implicate the name of the sect. But if I can''t help him, he must be a disciple from that place... I''ve bet with him. If I lose, let him send... I''ll be a slave, a servant and willing."


    "Do you want to enter that place through him? In order to break through? You know, after the war of the sea king tens of thousands of years ago, the legend of that place never appeared. Whether the rumor is true or false may not be known!" the old man frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Lei Zhen looked Crazy: "exactly! Although that place is just a legend, there will be heirs every time there is a mountain and sea disaster. How can it be false? If the younger generation succeeds, I will never forget your teaching in the future..."


    The old man was silent. According to legend, that place is the top force in the whole mountain and sea world. Now many of the supreme masters in the mountain and sea world have been inspired there. As long as they can get a little relationship, they are really expected to be emperor.


    Lei Zhen said again, "if he really comes from there this time, it means that there may be something wrong with the chaos this time. Lao Zu should make plans early."


    "The barbaric chaos is really unusual. Your eldest brother and two other real kings have gone to explore. The number of barbarians gathered is far more than before, even more than that ten thousand years ago... Zongmen has asked China for help. Calculate the days. The transmission array can be used in these days. Then there will be great energy to help the array."


    Lei Zhen breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s great. Although the transmission array is in disrepair for a long time and can''t accommodate the supreme passage, it''s enough to have a few real emperors..."


    "Have you really made up your mind?"


    "Yes, I''ve told people to spread the wind and spread our bets all over sanqingyuan."


    "It''s up to you! But if you make a mistake, you will bear the consequences! Wanjian Pavilion can''t afford to lose this face!"


    "Yes, younger generation!"


    ......


    On the same day, the news of the war between the two became more and more suspense. It was even rumored that the little monk in jiedan period killed two Jiujie real people who had sharpened their swords for ten thousand years. Only then did Lei Zhenzhen''s imperial covenant war happen.


    Moreover, the madman also said that one move will win or lose. If he can''t kill the little friar, he will let him send, and he is willing to be a slave and a servant.


    Only one move, this condition seems unfair, but Yuanying is the only one after the pill. After nine turns, Yuanying is the real king after four immortal robberies. Can the gap between the two be measured by words? It''s like the difference between heaven and earth. Don''t mention one move. I''m afraid Lei Zhen can kill his opponent with one look.


    There are hundreds of millions of monks in the mountain and sea world. There have been a lot of talents since ancient times. However, no matter how talented, who has heard of fighting at so many levels? It''s not a myth, it''s a nerve.


    Another day later, it was the appointed day. Before noon, Lei Zhen was hanging in the air in the middle of the two urn cities in Sanqing, while the legendary little monk had not yet seen his figure.


    The urn cities and cities on both sides are already crowded with dense heads. This is the Defense Center of the whole Qitian mountain. There are millions of monks gathered, except those who are guarding with military orders.


    It''s a pity not to see such a strange thing happening under your own eyes?


    As the saying goes, people are boundless after ten thousand. What is the concept of millions of people? The dark one filled the side of the two huge cities near the mountain pass. For a time, there was a lot of noise, and the whole mountain pass was shrouded by the buzzing noise.


    "Is that Lei Zhenzhen, who sharpens his sword? It is said that he has the nickname of a madman, but it looks normal?"


    "You can try and call him crazy. Do you think he''s crazy..."


    He shrunk his head and joked. He was just a nine turn monk. He was a master in his family. When he met Zhenjun, he could kill himself with a sneeze.


    But then again, the little guy at the end of the Dan period is really crazy, isn''t he? Even promised Zhenjun''s challenge. Is it boring?


    In the yard where Yuhai is located, Xiang Yang got up and arched his hands towards Yuhai and xuanhu: "two predecessors, I''ll go now..."


    Yuhai took up the tea bowl in front of him and said with a smile: "I wish you victory and return first. Lei Zhen''s little madman is also fun. He revealed that he only used one move. If you have to go to your door and be your slave, it''s a good idea..."


    Xuanhu still doesn''t know where the two came from. However, it''s so far. Naturally, they won''t be discouraged. They also took up the tea bowl and drank it all at once: "Xiang sacrifice, be careful!"


    Xiang Yang turned around with a smile and stepped on the lotus leaves outside the pavilion. He floated away. Yuhai twisted his beard under his jaw and shook his head with a smile. He didn''t mean to see the excitement. Instead, xuanhu looked at him strangely.


    "If you want to go, you can go, but most of them are not good-looking. Lei Zhen''s calculation is wishful thinking. Hey hey, I just don''t know whether others will take it or not..."


    In the attention of the crowd, a dark shadow swept up from the height of the city, folded lightly and went towards the center of the two urn cities.


    "Lei Zhenzhen, please forgive me for being late! On that day, Zhen Jun said that as long as I take your move, but in this case, the younger generation takes too much advantage. How about this? Three moves? If I can''t catch it, I won''t blame you for my death. If I catch it, the past will be written off! Okay?"


    Everyone was in an uproar. The boy really didn''t want to live

 Chapter 343

    Kunwu City, central China.


    A few golden Dharma boats floated from the air. At present, on one, a woman with excellent demeanor and wearing emerald green gauze robes stood at the head.


    She can''t say how national she is, but a pair of water cutting eyes look forward to life and shine, and there is a faint smile around her mouth. She really has a temperament like orchid and elegant like fairy.


    When the Dharma boat landed, green ya''er gently pulled the scattered hair in her ear, exposed a section of ice flesh and jade like arm, and pointed to the front: "Uncle Gu, is this transmission array ready?"


    Behind her, a middle-aged beautiful woman took two steps forward, took out a jade slip, explored it slightly, and immediately said, "young master, it''s ready, but the northern China is in chaos. Young master is in the past now. I''m afraid there''s no reception in wanjian Pavilion..."


    Lvya''er said angrily, "martial uncle LAN, I''ve said it several times. Just call me ya''er when I go out of the sect. Don''t always be a little Lord... You''ve watched me grow up since childhood, but don''t give birth..."


    "This..." the middle-aged woman just shook her head, but when she saw green ya''er''s thin angry face, she smiled again: "OK, ya''er..."


    Behind them, a tall monk also came up and pointed to the huge square in front of them: "young Lord, all the idle people have been dismissed. They have been on alert within ten miles. You can pass!"


    Green bud''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "Uncle Gu, you too..."


    The martial uncle Gu was not so easy to talk. His face was as calm as water. He shook his head and said only four words: "the ceremony must not be abandoned!"


    Then he looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman: "Lan Lan, you call the young Lord directly. I''ll report to the zongmen when I get back!"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled bitterly and spread her hand towards the green bud: "young Lord, look..."


    Green ya''er smiled and hugged her arm and looked at martial uncle Gu: "since I am the little Lord, the two martial uncles naturally have to listen to my orders. Well, I told you to only call me ya''er!"


    Uncle Gu sighed helplessly and bowed to her: "yes, little... Bud!"


    For a period of time, I didn''t know how much money Wan Faxian had invested. He directly promoted lvya''er''s cultivation to the middle stage of Yuanying, and he was about to enter the later stage, but he was still far inferior to the two friars next to him.


    Every movement of the two of them, there are hidden visions around them, fleeting. If you look carefully, you will find that their whole person seems to be about to disappear from the world, and there is a feeling of detachment from the world.


    That''s an expert better than Yuhai. He''s the real half step real emperor, but he''s still very respectful in front of lvya''er.


    The master of ten thousand dharmas is a real genius known as the leader in the whole mountain and sea world. The supreme hope of ten thousand Dharma immortal sect in the future is naturally extraordinary.


    A moment later, with a rumble, the whole square trembled, and a deep hole appeared in it.


    Dozens of people in the party walked with green bud son as the leader. As soon as they got close, martial uncle Gu was stunned. He took out a messenger jade slip and looked strange to block everyone''s way.


    "Ya''er, two Haotian Dharma protectors will go with you..."


    Green bud looked at him in surprise: "Haotian Dharma protector? That''s the real emperor and Shizu..."


    Martial uncle Gu nodded: "the patriarch sent an order. There are some strange things in this chaotic war. You must have a real emperor around you!"


    Dozens of miles away from the square, there is a tall building, which is the largest and most luxurious restaurant in Kunwu city. On the top floor of the restaurant, an old man sits silently and a young man stands opposite.


    "Master, this woman is already in the middle of Yuanying. Aren''t you afraid of instability..." the young man picked up the wine pot on the table, poured a cup for the old man, looked at the water mirror in the center of the table, sighed and looked bitter.


    He is also the top talent of the younger generation in the mountain and sea world. He has always been high in mind, but now he is not at the same level as the master of all dharmas.


    In the mid-term of Yuanying, who lived for more than 30 years, those supreme masters may not have such accomplishments at this age. This can no longer be described as genius. It is completely divorced from the level that young people have always been proud of.


    The old man''s eyelids turned and stretched out his hand. The figure of green bud in the water mirror was magnified several times. The most wonderful thing was that there was rolling white gas rushing into the sky around her. The white gas was like a dragon like a Phoenix, changing endlessly and magical.


    "This luck... Is much stronger than that day at the canonization ceremony. This woman is really amazing..."


    "Master, she''s inexplicably going to visit northern China. There are only two true kings around. Do you think those sects will do it?"


    "Ha ha." the old man smiled, got up and looked out of the window. When his eyes opened, he found that his eyes had nothing but white eyes. He was obviously blind, but there was a mysterious light flow. He didn''t sit back until a long time later.


    "Now, except for this one, only one of the transmission arrays to North China can be used reluctantly in Boshan, but how can the old devil PUFA think that he has been a guest in Boshan at this time?"


    "Master, now there are only two true gentlemen present. Why don''t you use the art of cutting off your breath?" a fierce look flashed in the boy''s eyes.


    "Break my breath... I''m afraid it''s our mountain and sea spirit. I don''t want to mention it again. I''m here this time just to see this woman again and make sure something. Now it seems that it''s true. As the saying goes, heroes come out of chaos, and people of good fortune come in response to chaos. If someone wants to harm this woman in the future, I can''t say I have to find the old ghost of popularizing law What''s the news... "


    "Master, what do you mean?"


    The old man''s withered fingers pointed at the water mirror: "Long''er, many things are not what you are qualified to know. You just need to remember that she may not be your opponent but your comrade in arms soon. Don''t envy her luck any more. After you go back, the master will also practice the way of book sealing, and you also have a chance!"


    "Thank you, master!" the young man was overjoyed. He stepped back and made a big gift to the old man. Under the agitation of his heart, he didn''t notice a trace of sadness on the old man''s face.


    Not long after, two more Dharma boats arrived in the sky, and two black robed friars quietly stepped down. There was divine light around each of them. If you look carefully, you can find that it was not a light, but a ripple caused by the distortion of space.


    "It seems that the old man who popularized the law also found something. Even they sent them out. It seems that I have to talk to him..."


    The old man suddenly smiled and shook his head: "after fighting all his life, it will be like this in the end... Ha ha!"

 Chapter 344

    Above the sanqingyuan pass.


    Xiang Yang and Lei Zhen stood opposite, and the noise nearby gradually subsided.


    If you can cultivate Yuanying and jiuzhuan, no friar is a fool. Naturally, you can see the situation in the field.


    After the little monk at the end of the Dan period made an agreement on three moves, Lei Zhenzhen not only didn''t laugh, but pondered for a while, and finally came up with the word "good".


    This is clearly regarded as the performance of their opponents!


    The distance between them is 100 feet, which is actually very unfavorable to Xiang Yang.


    In public, instant killing is naturally useless, so he has no means to threaten this level of experts except close combat.


    However, he doesn''t have to kill each other. He just needs to stop him three moves.


    These two days, Yuhai Zhenjun has already told him the means of Lei Zhen. Now Xiang Yang''s only worry is the law of the great road he realized when he was robbed five times. Even Yuhai Zhenjun doesn''t know what it is.


    Xiang Yang naturally doesn''t believe that it will really be a road of destruction, but even if he just touches a little edge, it is absolutely extraordinary. If he doesn''t have several treasures at the bottom of the box, he may not have the confidence to take over the bet.


    However, you don''t have to worry too much about the treasure refined by dingshuai.


    In the sun, Xiang Yang stood with his hands tied. His long black hair was tied up with a black jade hairpin. Although his ordinary black robe was loose, it could not hide his perfect body. His bronze skin with angular face and a slightly childish smile made some nuns'' heart beat a little faster.


    No one could find that some of his hair was emitting a faint dark light. That was the life-saving magic weapon refined by Ding Shuai for him. There was a strange name "Ba Ti fan Shen".


    Eight hairs and eight lives. You can''t break them below immortals.


    Of course, this thing also has disadvantages. After replacing the life, the treasure Lord is still in place. If the enemy''s strength is too strong, eight lives will be in an instant.


    But it can''t be more useful in this scene.


    Now Xiang Yang is only considering whether to install another wave of force?


    Why don''t you install it?


    But what does it mean to pretend to be forced?


    After Xiang Yang found that he knew the sea and integrated Tianyan, some strange nouns often pop up in his mind recently.


    Opposite, Lei Zhen gently waved his hand: "boy, for your courage''s sake, if you die here today, I will also take your soul seal and see if I can find a good body for you!"


    Xiang Yang smiled: "thank you very much, but you don''t have to. Although Zhenjun did it, I can''t take it. It''s my life!"


    Lei Zhen laughed. Suddenly, his eyes flashed a hundred feet away. There was no sign. Xiang Yang flashed a dazzling lightning around him and swallowed him up.


    "What law is this?"


    In the electric light, Xiang Yang only felt that there were bursts of crisp and numb feeling all over his body, followed by a burst of anxiety from inside to outside, just like who lit a fire in his stomach.


    It all happened in an instant, and he was caught without reacting at all.


    But that''s all. Climbing the sky tree seemed to feel something. As soon as the branches shook, a cool stream flowed all over the body. Then, except for a black hair root standing up, the other abnormalities subsided in a moment.


    The people watching the War didn''t know what happened. They only saw Lei Zhen and just looked at Xiang Yang. The little monk was swallowed up by the lightning. As for the outcome, they didn''t have to think about it. They just didn''t know whether they could leave some bone residue later


    Moreover, Lei''s spells do great harm to the soul seal. It is estimated that what Lei Zhenzhen said just now is that people are scared. What else do you say to help him find a flesh body to amuse people?


    Many people were no longer interested in the thunder and rain. They shook their heads and turned to leave. Before they took a step, there was a burst of exclamation behind them.


    The lightning continued and soon, and when it dispersed, everyone was stunned there.


    The little friar stood well and was reaching out to brush his hair, which seemed to be brought by the electric light. It looked like he had just taken a hot bath.


    In the silence, a few strange laughter came suddenly, and then a sound of laughter rang out one after another. Not long ago, the whole mountain pass was filled with laughter, just like the rumbling thunder, which spread in all directions.


    "What a nice figure..." Xiuchi, a middle-aged woman with a bit of beauty, looked up.


    "Really good... Big..." a sister beside her also looked like a flower maniac.


    Xiang Yang also put on a look of a casual and elegant bearing. After hearing the laughter, he looked down and suddenly his face was red.


    Before that, he thought that now the crack mountain gang has been destroyed. Among the defense magic weapons, only a Vatican valley wooden spirit staff can be used, but his cultivation can not drive too much power, and it is estimated that it can not be stopped under the law of Zhenjun.


    In comparison, it''s really not as good as his body. In that case, there''s no need to waste magic weapons. Anyway, the main reliance this time is on the "eight for all body" and just change into ordinary clothes.


    But he thought of everything, but he didn''t think about how the robe outside his body could withstand the spell of thunder shock? He went straight to the ashes and let him run naked in front of millions of monks


    However, this guy''s face is really not thin. He was just a little embarrassed. He found a robe as if nothing had happened and put it on slowly.


    After a life and death disaster, his body was almost reorganized according to the most perfect proportion. Now his body is very good. Qiankunding took special care of his dragon blood and made his capital very strong. The point under the word Tai was outlined in thick ink


    The male friars smiled and suddenly found that the female friars beside them had bright eyes and giggled. Gradually, they lost the motivation to continue laughing. Then more than half of the people couldn''t help looking down, and their faces turned white.


    It''s just a move. Xiang Yang has become famous in at least some aspects


    Lei Zhen is not in a hurry to continue his moves. He is not in the mood to appreciate Xiang Yang''s capital. All that passes in his eyes is surprise.


    This is the law of thunder burning he learned when he was promoted to a real person. Lightning can paralyze his opponent''s body and make him lose his ability to dodge. The ensuing high temperature can directly burn his opponent to ashes from inside to outside. Its temperature is higher than ordinary strange fire, but why is it useless to this little silk?


    He was surprised and a little excited. He had more confidence in his guess. He smiled and bent two fingers to Xiang Yang: "OK! There are two more moves!"

 Chapter 345

    "Please give me your advice!"


    With one move, Xiang Yang was more courageous and took a few steps towards Lei Zhen. It seemed that he had never paid attention to Tangtang Zhenjun at all.


    Lei Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly, made a mistake with his fingers and whispered, "penetration!"


    Compared with the ordinary gold system rules, the biggest difference of the thunder system is its attack characteristics. One is speed, and the other is the characteristic of ignoring most of the defense.


    One of the golden rules of sword three is called puncture, while Lei Zhen''s three robbery rule is penetration. It''s just a word, but the effect is far different.


    As soon as the two words came out, a foot long flash of lightning suddenly appeared and directly disappeared into Xiang Yang''s body. Then, his whole person began to emit a trace of blue light from inside to outside. That appearance was somewhat similar to the attack of annihilating the world.


    Different from the scorching heat just now, after the lightning rays entered the body, they immediately turned into a small but extremely sharp blade, scraping from Xiang Yang''s viscera.


    Just for a moment, the lightning and sharp blades raged in his body. Xiang Yang was shocked, but his steps did not stop. A moment later, his body bowed slightly, his facial muscles twitched slightly, and there was a faint blue light flashing under his skin.


    Although Xiang Yang''s body is strong and unparalleled, comparatively speaking, the most tenacious is his skin, muscles and bones, and his internal organs are relatively weak. Of course, this is only relatively speaking. Although Lei Zhen''s law technique is mysterious, it still focuses on physical attack. Even if it is directly connected to the body, it still can''t cause much damage to him.


    In contrast, the last move of Jian San is "rust", which is a pure magic attack, and the damage to Xiang Yang is better than this move "penetration".


    When the spirit felt, another ZuLong node exploded on the index finger. A golden light ran through the whole body and directly entangled with those lights. It didn''t take long to calm it down. Some injuries received by the internal organs also healed quickly under the energy of climbing the sky tree.


    "The power of the law of the true king of five robberies is not the only way? Did I overestimate it or did he deliberately keep his hand? Or, the next move is his real kill?"


    Xiang Yang was hesitant, but he still insisted on his performance. He couldn''t help twitching the muscles of his face. He even bit the tip of his tongue and hung a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth. His feet were firm and approached Lei Zhen step by step in the air.


    He looked very miserable at this time. His black robe was full of holes. His exposed limbs flashed blue lights everywhere. The whole person seemed to be reflected, and there was blood at the corners of his mouth. Although he was still strong and moving forward, his steps had been a little staggered. He looked like he was about to die.


    Most of the female friars who had just seen his capital could not bear to hold their breath. After comparing the capital, some male friars with low self-esteem were very happy and croaked one by one.


    Lei Zhen''s eyes narrowed and looked at the approaching figure, but most of his mind was in the void around him. If he was really the beauty of heaven from that place, he might be able to help anytime and anywhere.


    Although it is said that the disciples of that place go out of the mountain to walk is actually a test for them. Even if they are really beaten and killed, the power behind them will never intervene.


    But there are exceptions to everything. After tens of thousands of years, who knows if there will be any change?


    The next moment, he suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Before he could find out where the chill came from, the figure in front of him suddenly flashed and turned into a black dragon, whistling, and a clear voice sounded at the same time: "come and don''t be rude! Lei Zhenzhen, how about taking my move?"


    Lei Zhen moved and wanted to move away, but in full view of the public, he had to avoid a monk at the end of the pill period, but he really couldn''t wipe his face. He just hesitated for a moment, and a little black light had come not far in front of him.


    The black awn was only the thickness of a bucket, but it felt like a giant mountain. In an instant, Lei Zhen only felt that the whole sky had been occupied by it. There was no way to avoid it except to retreat. A strong wind came to his face, and a golden barrier floated quickly, but it was his magic weapon to protect his body. He felt the pressure and automatically protect the master.


    "This feeling... How does it seem to be fighting a barbarian emperor? This power seems to be stronger than an ordinary barbarian emperor!"


    After all, he was a real king of five robbers and had participated in the battle of chaos. Xiang Yang''s close combat style made him feel very familiar. His body shook, and the whole person suddenly turned from reality to emptiness.


    Xiang Yang made a move. The whole person has been integrated with Ruyi stick, and the essence, Qi and spirit are completely integrated. Although only one ZuLong node has broken out in this stick, it also has the power of 50 mountains. Coupled with the bonus of Ruyi stick and speed, as long as you hit, even Zhenjun will not feel good!


    However, the next moment, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him. When the Ruyi stick was swept to it, it became empty in an instant. Only a little bit of blue awn floated around. He was old after castration and in the air. He had no way to use his strength, so he rushed directly from the blue awn.


    When he turned back again, he saw that the blue mans gathered slowly again, and Lei Zhen appeared in place unscathed.


    "How could there be such a wonderful method?" Xiang Yang was shocked. So far, he has fought many experts in a row. The power of Ruyi stick is almost unfavourable. This is the first time he has returned in vain.


    Is the thunder so strong?


    The physical attack is useless to him?


    But the next moment, he understood that there must be restrictions on this method. Otherwise, Lei Zhen with this secret method can wipe out the barbarians. How can there be a war of chaos?


    Lei Zhen really doesn''t feel well. This is his law of four robberies. It''s the way of emptiness and reality. Although it''s easy to use, it actually consumes a lot of divine knowledge. It has consumed less than half of it just once, but he is very surprised in his heart.


    It is said that the disciples of that place are characterized by their low level but able to fight across the border, their physical body is as strong as monsters, their magic skills are mysterious, their skills are numerous, and their hands are broad. Now Xiang Yang meets almost all the conditions except magic, and his identity is ready to be revealed.


    The sudden changes made the monks watching the war dizzy. Xiang Yang, who was just half dead and seemed to fall the next moment, suddenly became a fierce tiger. In the face of Zhenjun''s great ability, he was not afraid and even took the initiative to attack. Although in the end it was futile, it was that courage that made everyone look at it.


    The next moment, Lei Zhen''s voice rolled out: "I have used the art of three laws, you have won!"


    There was an uproar!

 Chapter 346

    "How long will you stay with me?"


    Xiang Yang looked at Lei Zhen with a big head and asked angrily.


    "I''ll go wherever you go! I didn''t say it all. If I lose, I''ll be at your disposal!" Lei Zhen looked surprised and seemed to wonder why Xiang Yang asked such a boring question.


    After the battle, he followed Xiang Yang''s body and couldn''t get rid of him. He was a real gentleman, like a resentful woman who was afraid of being abandoned by her husband.


    "... you''re really crazy!" Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly and pointed to the front: "I''m going to say goodbye to Yuhai Zhenjun. You must come with me!"


    Lei Zhen didn''t say much and immediately followed with a smile.


    If you guessed right, the little monk in jiedan period in front is his last hope. This opportunity can''t be missed anyway!


    Lei Zhen was originally a mutant immortal embryo, and the five catastrophes realized an extremely rare law of meteorite destruction. His combat power can almost be invincible in the same realm, but he didn''t even think of it. This Law of meteorite destruction killed not only the enemy, but also himself.


    The monk''s life can be extended by 500 at the end of the pill period, and it can be extended by another thousand years at the yuan infant period. The subsequent nine turns and one turns to five hundred. Before the nine robbers, six robbers and one robber will last for a thousand years.


    Lei Zhen has a good talent. Although it is not easy for him to practice mutated immortal embryo, he only lived three thousand years when he was a real king. He had less than five thousand yuan when he was five robbers. Originally, he still had a lot of life.


    However, since he realized the law of meteorite extinction, he suddenly found that his longevity passed very fast and his body''s aging accelerated rapidly. In just a few hundred years, he had a feeling that his life was coming to an end.


    This feeling came from the dark. Although it was groundless, it was more and more like a fact from the condition of his body.


    With the passage of time, the feeling that time is running out becomes more and more serious...


    Zhenjun is also human. Even after enjoying countless longevity yuan, they are more afraid of death than ordinary people.


    In this case, his character and temper became more and more eccentric and grumpy, which led to the name of madman.


    The best way to solve this situation is to break through! After arriving at the real emperor, all friars have to give up their bodies and shed their bones. This is the essential improvement of life. It should be able to fundamentally solve his situation.


    However, he is only at the peak of the five robberies. It is not easy for him to break through the seven robberies in the limited life?


    Besides, he was already a little restless. How can he calm down and understand the road?


    The only way is to learn from it! If he gets the inheritance of a thunder power, he will have hope.


    However, in the history of the mountain and sea world, there are not many high-level Lei family friars recorded, and the highest one is the cultivation of Zhenjun. Lei Zhen has searched all the records. Only tens of thousands of years ago, a disciple of that place who joined the WTO revealed several skills of the law of the grenade family, which has become his last hope.


    It is said that any one of them can create a real emperor by broadcasting a few words at will, and even many supreme masters are deeply indebted to him. Although the law of the Lei family is rare, it should not be anything to them, otherwise there will be no disciples of the variant immortal embryo of the Lei family who will enter the world.


    Before they arrived at Yuhai Zhenjun''s cave together, Yuhai Zhenjun seemed to have expected that they would come. Before they reached the door, the door opened leisurely, and lotus leaves floated slowly


    When he saw Lei Zhen behind Xiang Yang, he didn''t show any surprise. He smiled and asked them to sit down. He lifted his big teapot and filled the teabowl in front of them. When he poured it in front of Lei Zhen, he said casually: "Lei Zhen boy, you have a good idea!"


    Lei Zhen was a little embarrassed. He smiled and glanced at Xiang Yang.


    He has determined that this is the noble man from that place. Naturally, he is also worried that Yuhai will not be able to stand down after picking his words too clearly.


    In fact, many things need some well-known tacit understanding. When these young talents enter the WTO, they are often alone and need some errands. It''s reasonable for him to pretend to be reserved, but as long as he performs well, he will get into his eyes sooner or later.


    Yuhai''s words are shrouded in mist, but with Xiang Yang''s brain, how can he not understand what he said before?


    Lei Zhenzhen was afraid that he thought of himself as a disciple of a place, and that place was very tempting to him, which made him willing to put down his body and follow him as a dignified real gentleman. The purpose was to introduce him to the world?


    After he had Tianyan, his mind was extremely agile. In a short moment, he had guessed Lei Zhen''s mind, and it was basically correct.


    In this way, he must have left his hand in the battle ahead. The strength of the real king of five robbers is by no means so.


    He glanced at Lei Zhen beside him. He just saw this guy peeking at himself. He couldn''t help but be happy. This Tang Zhenjun really put down all his face. Is that place really so attractive to him?


    The most important thing is that Xiang Yang still doesn''t know where it is and can''t ask


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang sighed helplessly and said, "Lei Zhenzhen, if you have to say anything and follow the gambling agreement, I will follow you, but you have to make three rules. If your temper is as grumpy as before and easily takes people''s lives, I can''t really serve..."


    Lei Zhen looked happy, shook his head and said, "at least I''m also a monk from a famous and decent school. How can I be as unbearable as you said..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiang Yang showed a look of disdain. He quickly explained: "Those two guys in Jiuding immortal''s gate are not good... Those servants are all casual practitioners captured by wanjian Pavilion. They are all evil people, so they were banned and punished as servants. They are not good people. One of them was trained in evil skills and specializes in tonic skills. How many female practitioners have broken their reputation. And..."


    He still waited to say, Xiang Yang already shook his head: "I don''t care what happened before, I don''t need to be a slave, and I don''t care what your intention is. You are a real gentleman. Naturally, you are my predecessor. If you want to follow me, I will treat you with courtesy. If you can''t stay any longer, I won''t stop if you want to go. But when you''re around me, I hope you can restrain your temper."


    Lei Zhen looked upright and said solemnly, "that''s nature! Master Yuhai is here today. Ask him to testify. As long as I''m with you all day, I''ll listen to you. I can swear to God!"


    Xiang Yang didn''t say much anymore. He got up and saluted Yuhai and said, "Grandpa, I''m here to say goodbye to you. It''s a mess. I have to go back to the zongmen first!"


    Yuhai nodded and said, "I have proposed to let the commander of xuanhu Lake beigefeng and other defense lines. If something happens, you can tell him directly. Besides, I can rest assured that Lei Zhen is around you. I have told several ancestors about the battle array. In addition to what we Tianhu Xianzong promised you, there are other rewards!"


    With these words, he also got up and deeply worshipped Xiang Yang: "those battle formations are really wonderful. I''d like to thank hundreds of millions of friars in northern China first..."

 Chapter 347

    Lei Zhen''s Dharma boat was several times faster than xuanhu''s. it took several days to come, but it took only one day to go back. Xiang Yang felt that it was not bad for him to follow.


    But they came for that place, but where on earth is that place? He still can''t figure it out.


    According to the analysis of the existing situation, that place should be much stronger than those real overlord sects in the mountain and sea world, otherwise it will never let a real king break down like this.


    This thing is like a powder keg. I don''t know when it will be lit, so I still have to guard against this thunder shock.


    But then again, what is a powder keg? Is there such a thing in the mountain and sea world? What did Tianyan instill into his consciousness


    The endless kinds of soul skills along the way can be of great use to Zhenjun. He himself doesn''t know, but there are always some effects under the subtle influence.


    Xiang Yang was so powerful when he left. The whole Jiuding immortal gate knew that a dead guy had provoked a Zhenjun Daneng. Except for the people close to him, almost no one would think he could come back alive.


    When Lei Zhen''s Dharma boat landed slowly in fuyuzong''s residence, the whole Jiuding immortal gate was shocked. First, it rushed to the sky, and then mengmi and Baili


    As for the other large and small sects, they are not even qualified to come to the audience.


    The following days were spent in intense practice.


    Xiang Yang''s two old disciples stayed awake for two months and worked out a hundred sets of magic weapons, both offensive and defensive. One of them is a low-level weapon, and the other is also a magic weapon, which is just right for today''s friars of Fuyu sect.


    As a reward, Xiang Yang passed on several array patterns. They were overjoyed and paid more respect to the cheap master.


    Among the sect members who gathered here this time, there were also some who were good at refining weapons. Xiang Yang took out another "huge sum of money" and almost wiped out the family''s inventory. He really armed the Fuyu sect friars to the teeth. Even the male friars had several Dharma precepts on their hands.


    Where have these poor and used guys enjoyed such treatment? They are more energetic every day. They practice like they don''t want to die. They are afraid of being compared by others and losing the face of our leader Xiang.


    Xiang Yang''s improved battle array has also been spread everywhere through the Sanqing yuan. Except for a few places that are too remote, almost all monks have practiced. Although time is running out, they can always have some effect.


    Besides, how can a person who cultivates immortals have a real fool? The learning ability is super strong. In fact, it has basically taken shape in a month. It''s really not good. There will be some opportunities to continue to temper at the front line.


    Less than two months after Xiang Yang returned to Jiuding immortal gate, the order to start came at last.


    ......


    The Dharma boat shuttled through the clouds. A dragon like mountain range loomed in front of it. Xiang Yang stood at the head of the boat and looked at it from a distance. Lei Zhen pointed at the front behind him.


    "Childe, that''s Beige peak. The mountain here is steep. There are only a few mountain passes for barbarians to attack. However, even if it is a mountain pass, it is often thousands of feet away from the ground. There are 18 large fortresses and more than 700 small fortresses on the opposite side."


    After he followed Xiang Yang, he kept trying to figure out what to call him. Finally, he chose the word "childe", which showed more respect and left him some dignity. Xiang Yang also heard a lot of stories about "childe and miss" from those storytellers when he was young. He felt that this title was not bad, so he let him go.


    Lei Zhen''s Dharma boat was very fast. Xiang Yang took several of his closest people and walked ahead. He had opened a few days'' journey with the large forces in the rear and arrived first.


    The Qitian mountains live up to their reputation. There are mountains over ten thousand feet everywhere. Compared with them, either the Fuyu main peak or the Jiuding main peak can be called a small hill at most.


    Beige peak is the highest peak in this area. Before reaching the mountainside, it has towered into the clouds. The mountain pass between Beige peak and a nearby giant peak is more than 3000 feet high. The largest fortress in this area is built here.


    Although it is not comparable to the two cities in sanqingyuan, the scale of this fortress is not small. The wall in front is built along the mountain, with a height of 100 feet and a thickness of more than 100 feet. It looks like a spacious square.


    When Lei Zhenzhen arrived, naturally someone had already informed him that several real people with some experts at the top of the nine turns had already met there. Before he got off the boat, Xiang Yang had met his acquaintances, nodded slightly towards Jing Mo in the crowd, took the lead, and Lei Zhen followed behind him.


    Two months later, the story of his engagement with Lei Zhen had already spread. Even the ancestors of Sanqing had not concealed the origin of the battle array. Xiang Yang''s name had already spread all over the chaotic front. At least they were well-known. Naturally, no one would wonder why a little monk in the end of the pill walked in the front, but they were very respectful.


    Are you kidding? This is a pervert who can kill real people in the end of the pill period. The battle array has been improved. The whole friars in northern China have to read grace. If they insist on adding an identity, the dream lover of female friars in northern China is also more suitable.


    "I''ve seen Xiang offering and Lei Zhenzhen. I''m tiger spring under the door of Tianhu Xianzong. Xuanhu Zhenjun is my master. He can''t come until the barbarians attack first. He told me to come here first and wait for the offering."


    In the crowd, a white faced middle-aged man saw the ceremony first.


    Lei Zhen followed behind. It''s optional. Well, he said hello a few times.


    "Immortal Huquan, I''m polite. I hope you can take care of me in the future!"


    Xiang Yang was full of spring. He first chatted with Huquan, then said hello to a group of real people next to him, and then hugged Jing mo. of course, he would not forget the other friars who reached the peak of nine turns.


    His words were sincere, his posture was very low, and there was no sense of madness of young success. These monks were relieved, and the smile on his face was much more real.


    "This is a wild land, and no wonder such a fortress needs to be built..."


    After a greeting meeting, Xiang Yang strolled to the edge of the city wall and looked up. In front of him was a lush grassland. Near the wild side, the mountain was gentle and inclined down to the plain. On the hillside, there was no grass, all of which were brown rocks and soil.


    His nose stirred, and he smelled the fishy smell similar to that of Sanqing, but much lighter.


    "These rocks were not the same color at first. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many barbarians and our northern Chinese friars have shed their blood here. It''s only then that they are dyed brown. Some good people have dug them up and they are all dried up at the bottom of the mountain."


    Huquan stood beside him with a sigh in his words.

 Chapter 348

    "Is this all blood?"


    Smelling the fishy smell and looking at the hillside of nearly a hundred miles, Xiang Yang was a little disappointed.


    Over the past ten thousand years, how many lives have been left here to dye such a broad land red?


    It is said that in every war, the barbarians sacrificed more than ten times as many people as the friars in northern China. What do they want to pay such a high price?


    Stunned, Xiang Yang looked at the meeting in the distance. Vaguely, Xiang Yang seemed to see a gorgeous sea of flowers on the grassland in the distance.


    "That''s..." he frowned and looked into the distance, but it was too far away to see clearly with his eyesight.


    Huquan seemed to know what he was thinking and said, "that''s the camp set up by various barbarian tribes. Now dozens of tribes, large and small, have gathered there, and many new tribes come every day. This scale is much larger than the last barbarian chaos. It is said that the barbarian troops gathered here are more than 100 times larger than here in the original place of Sanqing!"


    "Those are the tents of barbarian tribes?" Xiang Yang was stunned. Although he couldn''t see clearly, he could vaguely see that the "sea of flowers" had occupied the whole line of sight in the extreme distance. This number


    If there are at least hundreds of thousands of people in a camp of ten people, and it is said that the life of barbarians is very simple. Now it is not impossible for dozens of people to squeeze together during a long journey, isn''t that even more amazing?


    How many barbarians should there be in Sanqing? Tens of millions? How many are there in front of the whole Qitian mountain range? Hundreds of millions?


    This is a little exaggerated


    "At the end of the last barbarian rebellion, we counted the results of the war. The northern Chinese friars injured a total of 2.319836, and the number of barbarians cannot be accurately counted, but it must exceed 20 million... But judging from the momentum of the barbarians, I''m afraid the casualties will at least double..."


    "Hiss..." hearing this number, Xiang Yang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although he knew that chaos was dangerous, he was in chaos nine times, and all of them ended in the victory of the friars of northern China. Who could have thought that this time he would face such a dangerous situation.


    Huquan smiled bitterly. This barbarian rebellion was a war of ten thousand years. It was originally estimated that the momentum of the barbarians would be much greater than usual. Therefore, the number of monks in northern China had at least doubled, but the increase in combat power was still far from that of the barbarians.


    He saluted Xiang Yang respectfully: "if there is no improved battle array, we in northern China are afraid that we will really die this time, but now with it, we finally have some confidence! Please accept my worship!"


    As soon as he bent down, Xiang Yang had stretched out his hand, but before he met him, Huquan said again, "Xiang offered sacrifice. This worship is my thanks for the people in China! Don''t refuse!"


    Those real people next to him and Friar jiuzhuan also bowed down together: "please worship and accept me!"


    Lei Zhen looked at them, looked at Xiang Yang again, and finally bowed.


    According to the current situation, without Xiang Yang''s improved battle array, there is basically no chance of winning the chaos in northern China. Xiang Yang''s move can be described as a quilt and can stand this worship.


    At this time, when the sun was setting, the sunset was like blood. On the thousands of feet of the city wall, the ten lowest and nine turn peak experts bowed down and saluted. In front of them, a little monk in the Dan knot period stood with his hands tied and his face dignified


    For a moment, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulder was much heavier.


    He came to participate in the battle of barbarian chaos. First, he wanted to do his duty as a monk. Second, he wanted to temper his fellow disciples of the floating jade sect. Third, he was interested in the totem art of the barbarians. He also wanted to help Lei Meng find the cultivation skills. In addition, there was no other request.


    But now, in the face of this scene, his heart can''t help trembling. Most of these people are white haired old people, but as nine turn and nine robbery experts, they have a long life and can enjoy it at ease. What if northern China falls? Those real people and real kings can still cross the sea, and there are some places to live.


    But in the face of chaos, they stood up one after another. More than two million monks were killed and injured in a mess. What''s the concept? This line of defense of Qiyun mountain is made of their blood!


    Among those little friars, there are people who fear war like Fuyu sect, but at least none of these masters flinch.


    Among the immortals, there are indeed good and bad, but at least in the major right and wrong, they still have a real immortal style.


    In the face of mortals, they can be high above them, but they are willing to rush ahead when they need them. Is this the character of Chinese friars?


    The soul emperor once said that in order to cultivate Taoism, we should cut off the earthly edge but the common heart, so that we can build immortals and soar. But what these friars did was to regard life as their own thoughts, which greatly touched Xiang Yang.


    Suddenly, the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness worked spontaneously. Just for a moment, Xiang Yang involuntarily entered the chaotic imagination.


    This time, there was no trace of ancient sword, tortoise shell and stone in that chaotic space. Even the strange man''s virtual shadow had disappeared. Only one voice was echoing constantly, like Hong Zhong Da LV, echoing through the whole space.


    "There is no fairy way in the world. All roads are one. All roads are humane."


    "Life in the world, everywhere is a treasure mountain. All kinds of good fortune, every piece is a treasure."


    "Introspection and in, no regrets. If you don''t have a lost heart, the Tao heart is born!"


    ......


    The sound was ethereal and seemed to be everywhere. The whole chaotic space trembled for it. Golden inscriptions appeared and disappeared in that space, of which only three were clearly visible.


    "Rui", "Feng", "Ying"!


    Xiang Yang''s soul seemed to hear a shrill scream, but soon, it was suppressed by the sound and gradually became invisible.


    As the sound echoed, the three inscriptions became brighter and brighter. In an instant, the word "sharp" suddenly shone, turned into a golden awn and cut down.


    A boundless pain from the soul followed, but soon ''Feng'' and ''Ying'' also flashed, and his psychic intensity increased by leaps and bounds at an incredible speed


    In that chaotic space, time seems to have lost its function. All this seems to be very long and only for a moment.


    Before the crowd, Xiang Yang''s eyes closed slowly and opened fiercely the next moment.


    At that moment, his black eyes were like a black hole, absorbing all the light, and the whole world seemed to lose color at that moment.


    It seems to be just an illusion. The next moment, everything will return to its original state, but vaguely, everyone has a strange feeling. In this oneness, his whole person seems to have a wonderful change.


    That kind of change is very mysterious. It has nothing to do with realm cultivation, but a wonderful transformation, which can''t be described in words.


    Xiang Yang looked at them and smiled at Huquan as if nothing had happened: "immortal Huquan, I think this fortress is also built according to the array. Can you tell me more about it?"

 Chapter 349

    The whole Beige peak defense line has 18 giant fortresses, covering almost all mountain passes, forming a tight defense line.


    In addition to the 18 giant fortresses, there are countless small fortresses scattered on the wild mountains. There is the real front line and the place where the fighting is the most fierce.


    The positions of these fortresses are very ingenious. Each fortress is arranged by Da Neng and built according to the array. When combined, it is a huge killing array and the last mace of the whole defense line.


    Xiang Yang''s array has an excellent foundation, and it has been around for a long time. He just looked at it and saw some clues. However, some things are just speculation and are not sure. Therefore, it needs to be explained by Huquan.


    There are only two robbers for the cultivation of immortal Huquan, but these experts are led by him. One is to see the face of xuanhu Zhenjun, and the other is because he is a military talent.


    Take Xiang Yang to a secret room in the center of the fortress. With a flick of the tiger spring, a flash of light flashed. In the dark space, the ups and downs of the mountains rose and showed up, which was the panorama of beige peak.


    ......


    In two days, Xiang Yang traveled all over Beige peak. Fortunately, there was thunder around him. Otherwise, it would take at least several times as long for the tens of thousands of miles of mountains.


    Three days later, a large army of friars came and settled the friars of Fuyu sect. Xiang Yang went straight into the secret room.


    For seven consecutive days, he stayed at home. Seven days later, he walked out of the secret room. Tiger spring was waiting outside the door.


    Xiang Yang looked a little tired and handed him a Xumi ring: "there is not enough time. There are 18 array plates in this ring. First arrange the key points."


    Huquan took the ring, swept away his divine knowledge, saluted him respectfully, turned and left.


    In only two days, the Xiang cult in front of him redesigned another set of array besides the original array, and then took another day to design. In seven days, he made these 18 array plates. Each of them takes into account many functions, such as gathering yuan, storing yuan, maze and protecting array. In addition to storing yuan, it can also be started with Yuan Qi stone. In addition to being used alone, It can also be integrated with the original array layout.


    Although compared with the kill array already deployed, the range and power of these arrays are not large, they can often become the key to determine the victory or defeat at critical moments.


    Almost any array plate here can be used as the array eye of the mountain protection array. Think of Lord Zhenjun, who is known as the first array in North China in wanjian Pavilion. It will take ten days and a half months to arrange a mountain protection array, but the Xiang worship took only seven days to make eighteen, which is more precious


    The gap is too big.


    Xiang Yang lived behind the fortress and at the south foot of beige peak. At this time, it was sunny in the afternoon. He narrowed his eyes, stretched his muscles and bones, took a big breath of the slightly fishy air and jumped up.


    If it hadn''t been for Tiandi Furui Wanling formula, he would have been promoted inexplicably. Even if Tianyan helped, he would never have made such an array.


    But even so, the high-intensity work without sleep for seven days and seven nights still makes him feel a little tired, but now there is not much time, but there are still a lot of things at hand. Where can he have time to rest?


    In the last two months of Jiuding immortal gate, under his cultivation regardless of cost, almost everyone reached a higher level in the realm of friars of Fuyu sect.


    Time was pressing, and he did not care whether their foundation was stable or not. He directly piled up their realm with resources first.


    Thanks to the blessing of the envoy, the place where the Fuyu sect is located is naturally the best place, which is the cave on a mountain not far from beige peak.


    Naturally, there will not be many exquisite decorations in the front line, but it is better than a single family. The place is large enough and is spacious for more than a thousand monks.


    A monk at the peak of jiuzhuan was greeting Zeng Qiu and others in the reception hall in front. Seeing Xiang Yang hurried here, he quickly got up and saluted.


    Zeng Qiu was in a good mood. When he saw him, he welcomed him happily: "boss, this elder Li Yang has brought the order of the commander-in-chief. Our Fuyu sect is under the jurisdiction of Tianhu Xianzong and is responsible for the logistics of A9!"


    In every chaotic war, more than half of the monks are killed and injured. Logistics is the safest job. No wonder Zeng Qiu is so happy.


    Xiang Yang nodded, saluted Li Yang again, dragged a chair and sat down: "commander? Master xuanhu has come?"


    "Zhenjun can''t come until the barbarians attack for the first time, but someone has sent a message."


    Li Yang was very eloquent, and with a hint of deliberate friendship, he explained with a smile: "although Fu Yuzong offered such talents, after all, his foundation is still weak. I''m afraid he can''t catch the fight, so I specially arranged you to be responsible for logistics."


    He smiled and pointed at Zeng Qiu: "this logistics work is not easy to do. It''s hard to say, and there''s little credit, but the responsibility is very heavy, but you have to do your best!"


    Zeng Qiu''s face smiled and blossomed. Just when he wanted to nod, he heard Xiang Yang say faintly: "senior Li Yang, this is wrong!"


    "Hmm? What does Xiang Xian mean by this? Do you think the logistics work is too boring and tired?"


    Li Yang was stunned, touched his chin and thought, "why don''t... I find immortal Huquan to sum it up. It''s really not good, so let you be responsible for summoning?"


    "Senior Li Yang, I don''t mean that. Although friar Fuyu Zong''s accomplishments are shallow, now that he has come, he also wants to contribute to our northern China. What does it look like to hide behind? Well, I saw the terrain a few days ago and arranged us at b398?"


    "C 398?" Li Yang frowned, suddenly his face changed, shook his head and said, "Xiang worship, that''s the front line, and it''s also the worst place for death and injury. Don''t!"


    Are you kidding? Xuanhu Zhenjun specially asked to ensure the safety of the people who worship and Fuyu sect. I really want to arrange them in a place where they will die. Where will there be good fruit to eat later


    The whole defense line of beige peak is called tiangan. Line C is the fortress closest to the foot of the north mountain and the front line. Every time it is chaotic, half of the casualties are here. It is a standard death place. Each time, the people stationed are determined by lot at each large gate.


    "Senior Li Yang, I have made up my mind. I will report this to immortal Huquan. What''s more, I have my own way to deal with it. With the help of Lei Zhenzhen, I should be able to get rid of it. Although it''s a dangerous place, it''s an opportunity for friar Fuyu sect to exercise?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him with bright eyes and a firm tone.


    For a time, Li Yang was forced by his momentum and was speechless.

 Chapter 350

    One day later, on the north side of beige peak, 2300 li away from the main peak.


    It is close to the foot of the mountain. In front of it is a rugged mountain and behind it is a relatively flat gentle slope. Within ten miles next to it, there are two similar small fortresses standing at each other''s horns, and the b398 where the Fuyu sect is located is the first one.


    "Xiang Xian, it''s too dangerous here. You see, the mountain behind here is the most gentle and just in front of the A-3 defense line. It''s a standard place for strategists. After the war, it will be the focus of barbarian attack!"


    Huquan stood on the stone wall in front of the fortress and looked down with a worried face.


    Xiang Yang had circled around the front and back of the fort for several times. At this time, he was in a stone pit several feet outside the wall, looked around for a meeting, then squatted down and knocked on the ground with his hands, making a dull sound.


    His strength was too strong. It seemed that he didn''t exert himself, but the tiger spring on the stone wall felt a slight shake under his feet,


    After knocking a few times, he stopped and listened carefully. Xiang Yang looked happy, patted the stone powder on his hands, swept back to the wall and winked at him.


    "Immortal Huquan, you mean Lei Zhenzhen can''t protect me well?"


    "Ah... Dare not dare!" Huquan listened to a cold hum from behind. The cold sweat was coming down and shook his head quickly.


    Xiang Yang smiled and pointed at the place where he had just knocked. "There should be an earth spiritual pulse below. I''ll arrange it later and tell the barbarians to come back. Don''t worry. Besides, I''ve made a military order. I won''t blame you if the real king of xuanhu comes back."


    Huquan sighed and stopped talking. He made up his mind. When he went back, he asked Dexin and mengmi to come to A-3, so that he could take care of him.


    ......


    According to the war news, the gathering of barbarians has been basically completed, and the first wave of attack is about to begin.


    Every time it is chaotic, it starts from the original of Sanqing and ends at the original of Sanqing. It is like a big play. There is the stage of the protagonist, and there are only some supporting actors in other places.


    Vaguely, Xiang Yang had a strange feeling. It was quite chaotic. It seemed to be a huge sacrifice. The purpose was not the rich land behind the Qitian mountains, but some kind of ceremony.


    Otherwise, all kinds of strange actions of barbarians are difficult to explain.


    The Qitian mountains are millions of miles across, and the front is a vast wild land. It is extremely convenient to mobilize. The friars of northern China can''t defend everything, but they just stare at the attack of sanqingyuan, which means that they don''t break Loulan and don''t return it.


    Now it has been a bloody battle for thousands of years, and the barbarians don''t know how many people''s lives have been sent, which is really too strange.


    Although it is said that barbarians are all single-minded guys, as an intelligent race, how can there be few wise people who control such a huge wilderness?


    But what are they sacrificing? What kind of ceremony takes tens of thousands of years to send hundreds of millions of lives as tribute? If it is true, how terrible is the barbarian''s purpose?


    Every time I think of this, Xiang Yang has always had a creepy and unknown feeling. It seems that there is a huge crisis looming.


    He stood on a new high platform and looked into the distance. These days, the barbarians had begun to move forward slowly. In his sight, the horizon in the far distance had been painted with a bright color. With his eyesight, he could distinguish the clear-cut camp layout.


    The barbarians seem to like to use that very gorgeous color, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. There are all kinds of colors, but mixed together, it doesn''t seem messy, but has a different kind of beauty. In an increasingly tense atmosphere, it''s like a beautiful and deadly poisonous snake, which may burst and bite at any time.


    In that camp, in addition to the continuous camps, there are huge shadows.


    According to Huquan, it is a kind of war beast unique to barbarians, Jumeng.


    Each adult giant Mongolia has a height of hundreds of feet. Its huge body is like a hill. Some mutated giant Mongolia can even grow to hundreds of feet.


    The most important thing is that the huge skin is thick and thick, and can be immune to most spell attacks. It is one of the war animals that give the friars of northern China a headache.


    In addition, in the center of those camps, there are also high platforms, each of which is hundreds of feet high, and will emit a dark light every night.


    That is the sacrificial altar of the barbarians, and it is also an enlarged version of the totem column. Its effect is a bit similar to that of the Friar''s array plate, which can play the role of banning air and law within a certain range.


    "There are at least hundreds of thousands of people on this scale..."


    You can''t see the endless barracks in the sky with your eyes. Just count the number of barracks and the estimated number of barbarian soldiers in front of them are amazing numbers.


    That night, a faint shadow came out of the fort and went away quickly.


    Seeing is believing, hearing is false. Xiang Yang decided to go and explore in person, or know the root before the war.


    As for the so-called forbidden Dharma and forbidden air, it may be a fatal threat to the vast majority of immortals, but for him, it is simply a battlefield tailored for him. He has the impulse to steal a sacrificial Dharma altar and go home directly.


    From a distance, the grassland in front of me is flat and broad. I found it on the top. In fact, there are many potholes below, and there are also many stones with the size of a grinding plate. Some places even have deep potholes, which are only covered by lush weeds, so it is difficult to find them.


    Xiang Yang summoned the Taifeng treasure silk and hurried forward close to the ground. He was dressed in black. The Taifeng treasure silk was invisible and colorless. He was like a ghost in the night. He could not detect it except the faint wind.


    The journey of hundreds of miles is less than half an hour.


    Soon, the camp in front was clearly visible, and even a pile of bonfires in the open space could be seen in the gap. It was estimated that there was still a distance of dozens of miles. He suddenly felt heavy, and the whole person fell directly from the air.


    Xiang Yang had expected that he would put away the wind stepping treasure silk and stand steadily in the grass. Lingjue looked around and was surprised to find that the vitality here had become obscure and unpredictable.


    He tried to summon a water archery, but it seemed extremely difficult for the vitality around him to gather. With the power of the golden elixir, a little glittering water light appeared on his fingertips and turned into a trace of water mist.


    "This is the forbidden air and the forbidden law? Sure enough, it''s magical... It seems to suppress my spiritual sense. Even my spiritual sense can only be found out for tens of feet."


    He looked up at the light of fire in the distance. The cat leaned forward and walked along the grass.

 Chapter 351

    "Is this a barbarian? Sure enough, he looks very distinctive..."


    Ten miles outside the camp, there were teams of barbarian soldiers patrolling back and forth with monsters like calves. Most of them were tall and burly and looked a bit more powerful than thunder.


    Moreover, these barbarians also look strange. Most of them have dark and shiny skin and thick hair. They look more like beasts than people.


    "The wife of Qingmu hall is said to have fallen in love with barbarian princes... This taste, tut tut..." Xiang Yang burst into laughter when he suddenly remembered a rumor he heard in the Fuyu clan.


    "Well, those guys should be pretty kings. Those are totems?"


    The barbarian soldiers have very few clothes. Most of them only use leather armor to cover their crotch and expose their breasts. Several of them are painted with colorful patterns, either on their chest or on their limbs. The patterns are somewhat abstract and look like some kind of animal.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed, and he used Tianyan directly. A moment later, he frowned a little disappointed.


    "Descendants of mixed race orcs, animal soul mark!"


    What''s the meaning of this? Mixed race orcs in the other world, can you say that this barbarian is not a creature in the mountain and sea world?


    Remembering the stories of the abbot in Xianshan, he suddenly felt a sense of horror in his heart.


    At this time, the barbarians in front suddenly stirred up for some reason and shouted loudly. One also took out a horn and blew it.


    Not long after, there was a loud cry from the nearby camp. A dark group of barbarians with strange beasts poured out from the inside and searched in all directions.


    Xiang Yang squinted at their movements and quietly retreated back. He was also curious. It seemed that someone had found himself, but where did he expose his tracks? Is it the function of the Dharma altar?


    The savages searched more and more widely. After a while, there was a noisy cry in the camp. Small black spots disappeared into the night sky. After a while, there was another strange sound of rustling. Now his soul could only explore a distance of tens of feet, which was not as good as his own eyes and ears. When he found it, it was too late.


    A short and sharp sound of insects sounded ahead, and all the barbarians turned around and ran in his direction.


    Although they are tall, they are not clumsy at all, and their movements are extremely vigorous. The most important thing is that these barbarian soldiers are well-trained at a glance. In an instant, they set up an array. Some people rush straight, some encircle, some reveal the bottom, and thousands of people walk like flying on the grassland. Their positions are in good order and not messy.


    "This barbarian doesn''t seem to have a brain? The reaction is too fast..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t mean to continue to avoid. Instead, he stood up from the grass and strode towards the camp in front.


    Powerful, physically strong, tenacious and invincible in hand to hand combat, these are the most adjectives used by Chinese friars to introduce the barbarian combat power, but these are also the strongest points of Xiang Yang.


    "Since you can''t continue to explore secretly, go and have a look openly! I want to see how brave the so-called barbarian warriors are!"


    He disdained to use the wishful stick, so he walked forward with his bare hands, walking faster and faster. Finally, he directly turned into a black shadow and crashed into the crowd in front of him.


    A dull crash echoed in the night sky, and figures flew out directly.


    What is the physical strength of Xiang Yang? Almost all the soldiers who were the highest but the Barbarian King were bumped and flew face to face. Some of them with slightly worse flesh broke their muscles and bones and died on the spot.


    However, these barbarian soldiers were extremely patient. So many people didn''t make a miserable cry, but the animals they brought out made a sad cry.


    One punch directly killed the last monster twice as big as the calf. Xiang Yang looked around. He made a positive impact and defeated at least 100 people, but more barbarian soldiers were closing in on him.


    He sneered, shook the blood on his fist and went straight ahead.


    After the word "alien world" came from Yan that day, he would no longer have any pity for these barbarians.


    Not my race, its heart must be different!


    Over the past ten thousand years, how many Chinese friars have been killed in chaos again and again. What can we do even if we kill all the hundreds of thousands of people in front of us?


    Xiang Yang is by no means a murderous man, but the word "soft hearted" has nothing to do with him. At this time, after making up his mind, he is even more determined. As soon as his wrist turns, Ruyi stick is already in his hand.


    All the camps in front have been alarmed. The tents have been lowered directly, and barbarians have flocked to shout and shout. One head of giant Mongolia has been alarmed, shaking its body like a hill and rumbling on the earth. They seem to move slowly, but they have crossed very far every step. Before long, several heads have approached, and more are coming in the distance.


    There was so much noise here that the Chinese friars naturally found that the alarm bell rang for a long time, and there was a sudden commotion in the front of the A-3 defense line. The bonfire lit up. Friars quickly stood on the wall of the fort, and dark night harriers rose up and flew towards the barbarian camp.


    The forbidden air over the barbarians does not prohibit birds from flying, but prohibits the use of magic weapons and spells. These night harriers are the best investigation means of Chinese friars. They are fast. They also carry an improved floating shadow array, which can transmit the detected pictures back.


    However, unfortunately, before flying over the camp, there was a dark shadow on the opposite side. After a burst of biting, only two or three night harriers escaped the attack, hovered in the air for a week and fled successfully.


    These night harriers are very fast. They come and go for a moment. Before long, those arrays fell into the hands of several real people.


    The barbarians forbid flying over. Although this fleeting array has been improved, the recorded picture is still not clear.


    In the picture, the whole barbarian camp is in turmoil. A steady stream of barbarian soldiers come from all directions, and the target is a small figure.


    "Is this...?"


    A group of real people gathered there and looked at the back. They were familiar with it.


    "This... Isn''t this Xiao Yangzi?" beside him, Dexin and mengmi exclaimed at the same time.


    "What! How did he go to the barbarian camp? Inform A-I of his speed..."


    "No, no, no, it''s too late! Go to C 398 first and inform Lei Zhenzhen!"


    "There are those sacrificial altar, Lei Zhenzhen, I''m afraid..."


    The scene was a mess!

 Chapter 352

    "It seems that the whole camp has been disturbed by me, but if it is of this level, no matter how many people come, it''s just tujiwa dogs!"


    With a gentle sweep of Ruyi staff, more than a dozen figures broke their muscles and bones and flew away.


    So far, there are only some low-level soldiers, and the highest is only the king of five pictures. Xiang Yang doesn''t need to use much strength. He can crush a piece just by the weight of Ruyi stick. How can he care?


    Groups of barbarian soldiers rushed one after another, and then bounced up like splashing water, leaving only pieces of blood mist


    In a dull sound, Xiang Yang walked forward like a leisurely court.


    The nearest sacrificial altar was thousands of feet away. He was very interested.


    Although the spiritual awareness was suppressed, it is estimated that he did not have the ability to pack the whole sacrificial altar away, but it is uncertain that he will find anything else.


    There was a whistling sound behind him, but a Barbarian King cleaved down from behind him with a stick. Xiang Yang didn''t even have the idea of dodging. He directly pulled the stick with one hand and pulled it directly in front of him. After releasing his hand, he twisted his palm. With a crisp click, the eyes of the Barbarian King protruded.


    "Well, after death, will this totem disappear?"


    Fang wanted to take his income from the heaven and earth tripod back to have a good study, but he found that the dense patterns on the manwang gradually faded.


    "Then catch some live ones!"


    A moment later, he was surprised to wave a Barbarian King and directly hit several barbarian soldiers.


    "What''s that? These barbarians just know that there are no fairy seedlings and embryos in the sea. Why are there such strange things? And my spiritual intensity can''t forcibly suppress their consciousness..."


    "These barbarians seem to have the same virtual shadow of consciousness in the sea. Isn''t this similar to the ''masters'' I know in the sea... This is... It seems to be a dragon?"


    "This is different. It looks like a Firebird, but it is somewhat similar to xiaofengwu..."


    "This is also the Firebird."


    "This is certainly not their own consciousness, but something produced by some secret technique. It''s really strange!"


    "There is a new..."


    Out of the hundred feet, nearly ten barbarian kings have died. Without exception, everyone knows that there are all kinds of strange consciousness in the sea. Along the way, three kinds have been found.


    "It should have something to do with those sacrificial altar."


    Xiang Yang looked up and looked around. Sure enough, he found clues on the three recent sacrificial altar. The base under each sacrificial altar was painted with similar patterns. Although the lines were rough and abstract, he could also recognize some. It was the strange virtual shadow of consciousness he saw in the sea.


    "It seems that each sacrificial altar represents a tribal ethnic group, and the goal of each ethnic group''s sacrifice is what is behind these virtual shadows of consciousness..."


    "These are just the weakest barbarian tribes. It''s just a projection of the objects they sacrifice. I can''t suppress them with my spiritual intensity. It seems very strong! What about that thing? It''s not hidden in the sacrificial altar?"


    Xiang Yang was not nervous, but more excited. Suddenly, he roared up to the sky. Ruyi stick shook and shook out a stick flower about 30 feet. In front of him, a blood mist exploded. In the blood mist, a black shadow went straight away, invincible, and passed hundreds of feet in a moment.


    At this time, the first giant Mongolia had arrived and was blocking his way forward.


    This is a six legged monster. Compared with its huge body, the four hoofs below are short and strong. In front of the body, there are a pair of long forelimbs with three sharp claws on each forelimb. There are pieces of brown scales on the body. Each piece is half a Zhang wide and looks very thick.


    On Jumeng''s body stood a barbarian in armor, half a head higher than ordinary barbarians, holding a thick stone stick in his hand. In the gap between his armor, a pair of blood colored eyes glittered.


    Jumeng''s huge body blocked the whole sacrificial altar behind him, hundreds of feet away. With a big mouth, a dull sound rolled in. The camp and barbarians in front were directly rushed away, revealing a wide avenue.


    On it, the barbarian slowly raised the stone stick in his hand, and there were golden lights flashing at the top. With an ugly roar, at least one-third of the barbarian had the same golden lights flashing on his forehead, and his bones rattled. The whole person suddenly expanded and jumped up bravely.


    "It seems that after waking up some kind of blood, it becomes crazy... That is the totem pole? It is said that each totem pole is the treasure of the barbarians and has different abilities... This one is crazy?"


    Xiang Yang looked at it curiously, stretched out his hand and swept it. Several crazy barbarians flew out again.


    So far, he has only used less than 10% of his strength, basically relying on the lethality of the Ruyi stick itself. However, even so, in the case of just now, he almost died next to each other.


    But this time it was different. After those crazy barbarians were hit and flew, they just spit blood and stood up again. Although many of them had broken their arms and legs, few died.


    "Well, it seems that scales have grown on this body. This blood seems to be a little like the dragon family..."


    Xiang Yang looked at it casually and added some strength directly. The shadow of the stick in his hand roared up. This time, the barbarians who had gone crazy were spared. After a "bang bang" sound, there was already a blood mist around him.


    "Graku, you hamuda!"


    A hundred feet away, the barbarian standing on Jumeng roared. Those fierce barbarian soldiers who were not afraid of death retreated one after another, revealing a large open space.


    "Yo, nakafni Bada! Mitushika yo Qida!" Jumeng stopped. The barbarian stood on it and shouted loudly at Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved and used Tianyan. This strange treasure was really magical. He directly translated the barbarian language.


    "Who are you? Why do you have the breath of God!"


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and looked at the barbarian. He estimated that he was right. This barbarian really had something to do with the dragon family. It is estimated that he was discovered only because of his own dragon blood. If he didn''t do it directly at the beginning, he might be able to deceive, but now


    Now you can try


    "I am the messenger of God. If you are rude to me, you are rude to God! Don''t kneel down quickly! Meet God''s anger!"


    Following Tianyan''s translation, Xiang Yang directly roared loudly in barbarian language. At first, he was a little rusty, but later he became more and more smooth.


    On his forehead, the bloody dragon pattern slowly appeared, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed. Among the barbarians close to him, at least one third of their legs softened and almost knelt down.

 Chapter 353

    A hundred feet away, the barbarian on the giant mask also changed his face. He wanted to say something. Suddenly, the totem pole in his hand flashed again. In an instant, there was a cruel color on his face. He raised the totem pole and pointed to Xiang Yang: "blasphemer! This is blasphemer! Kill him! I must kill him!"


    "Can''t you deceive me?" Xiang Yang shrugged helplessly and waved his hand. The Ruyi stick was several times thicker and circled out with a blood mist.


    On the sacrificial altar behind Jumeng, a golden light flashed, and a dragon shaped light and shadow cut through the night and rushed into the sky. Then, several nearby sacrificial altars also shone,


    Then it spread farther and farther, and at least dozens of lights and shadows with different shapes flashed where the line of sight could reach.


    "What is that? The means of subpoena? Or some kind of secret technique?" Xiang Yang was so curious that he simply stopped holding his hand and rushed towards Jumeng hundreds of feet away.


    After detonating the ZuLong node twice, although he has not supplemented the power of the node so far, his physical strength has been slightly enhanced. According to the estimation of one tripod and one mountain, he has made every effort and has the strength above 30 mountains.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was like a human Tyrannosaurus Rex, waving a wishful stick. No one could approach within a few feet. He moved forward step by step, and every step seemed to vibrate the earth hundreds of feet around him.


    Seeing more and more people killed and injured, the blood color in the eyes of the barbarian on the giant mask became thicker and thicker. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He gave a loud drink and drove the giant mask to rush up.


    The totem pole in his hand flashed again. This time, the light was more intense, but there were only a few.


    Among the crowd on one side, several high-ranking barbarian kings roared. Their originally crazy bodies were raised several feet again, and the scales on their bodies immediately covered their whole body. Behind them, half a Zhang long bone spurs grew, and even their cheeks became narrow and long. They had lost their human appearance and became a monster of half man and half beast.


    "This guy should be a barbarian emperor. I just don''t know how many mountain barbarian emperors he is. What''s his strength... But if he only depends on his flesh, what about the nine mountain barbarian emperor?"


    Xiang Yang''s intention to fight was completely ignited and rushed towards the giant beast hundreds of feet high. Beside him, the transformed barbarian kings squeezed out of the crowd and rushed towards him with a heavy nose breath.


    With a bang, a Barbarian King was swept away directly by the Ruyi stick, and then another


    After the second frenzy, these barbarian kings'' bodies were surprisingly strong. The power of thirty mountains and the power of Ruyi staff could not be killed in one blow. Each one had to hit at least three times to completely lose their combat power. However, every time they fell down, their whole bodies would swell up. In the end, their whole bodies were split and turned into a blood mist, Only a bloody skeleton.


    "Is this the sequela of excessive mania? Their bodies can''t stand the impact of this degree, so they can''t last long. It''s somewhat similar to detonating the ZuLong node, but one is driven by their own force and the other by external force..."


    Xiang Yang glanced at the two barbarian kings in front of him with his remaining light and shot them away. At this time, the giant Mongolia had already reached more than ten feet in front of him. With the shape of the monster, it was really like a small hill, covering the sky in front of him.


    Jumeng''s body seemed heavy, but his forelimbs with three sharp claws were very flexible. After tens of feet, he roared and swept.


    Facing the glittering claws, Xiang Yang did not retreat but advance. He jumped up with a meal on his toes. Although the law and space are forbidden here, the jump of the body is not in it.


    With a dull sound of "bang", he jumped for tens of feet directly. Ruyi stick hit down and touched the pair of sharp claws, even making a sound of "Dangdang" fighting between gold and iron.


    How can Jumeng''s body compare with Ruyi staff no matter how hard it is? Just once, a pair of forelimbs fell down, and two of the six sharp claws were directly broken.


    It opened its mouth and hissed miserably. A little bit of blue saliva fell, and a smell came to his face. Xiang Yang frowned and glanced at it. He gave up his intention to attack its face and went up directly.


    The man emperor had already put the totem pole behind him, holding a huge black flail in his hand. The short section in front of him alone was half a Zhang long.


    The light of the totem pole flashed, and there was golden light in his bloody eyes. After two times, the whole person expanded several feet in an instant. The originally thick arms were muscular knots, full of adult waist. Looking at Xiang Yang who was rushing straight from below, he roared, waved flail and swept down.


    Xiang Yang did not dodge. He waved the Ruyi stick and directly met it. With a loud bang, the man emperor trembled and screamed. The whole man was lifted up by a great force. The flail in his hand was thicker than the mouth of the bowl. An obvious arc appeared on the stick body, which was thrown high with him.


    Xiang Yang was also the first time to encounter such an opponent with amazing brute force. Although he took the blow easily, his body could not borrow strength in the air, but he also sank and fell straight down.


    "I''m afraid there are several mountains after the crazy power of the pretty emperor. It''s amazing!"


    After landing, just a meal, he bounced up again. The totem pole was still on Jumeng, which was also a good harvest.


    His strength was too great. After the barbarian emperor was hit and flew, the flail in his hand didn''t know where to fly. The muscles of his arms were torn directly, and the blood was dripping under the scales of the tiger''s mouth.


    "This blasphemer is a monster! How terrible is it?"


    In the air, the man emperor roared, and the totem pole flashed again. Under the light, he even began to go crazy again. The whole person expanded to two feet high, and all the scales and armor on his body were broken, revealing a golden scale. The person became taller, but his limbs became stronger, with dense claws in front and two short horns on his forehead, The corners of the mouth were torn and turned into a sharp toothed alligator.


    Xiang Yang had fallen on Jumeng at this time, but he was not in a hurry to attack. He also wanted to see what the real strength of the barbarian emperor could be, and whether he would be directly crushed like those barbarian kings after three consecutive frenzies.


    The next moment he was angry. After the man emperor fell, he not only didn''t rush towards him, but kicked the totem pole far away... There were a sea of people in the rear. The totem pole with a length of Zhang disappeared into the crowd and disappeared directly.


    This is unbearable!


    "Fuck you!" Xiang Yang angrily drank and gave a fierce meal. The Ruyi stick in his hand was like a dragon out of the water and stabbed the monster in front of him.


    What did you mean if you didn''t go there? Why do you feel so happy after exporting?

 Chapter 354

    Xiang Yang shot angrily. He was so powerful that he could not withstand the impact of this great force with his feet. His limbs trembled and knelt down directly.


    This is a giant beast hundreds of feet high. He suddenly knelt down. If a hill hit the ground, the earth shook with a bang. There are dozens of barbarians standing under him, and they were pressed into meat cakes.


    After he became crazy again, the man emperor seemed to have completely turned into a beast. Without fear, he rushed straight towards the Ruyi stick. There was a pattern flashing on each pair of short but strong forelimbs.


    "Well, is this the art of totem? I don''t know what effect it has..."


    Xiang Yang was not surprised to see this strange situation, but took back his strength.


    He doesn''t know much about barbarians. Now it''s a good opportunity. How can he be willing to kill them directly?


    He used the power of Tianyan and his own spiritual sense. The action of the man emperor was immediately slowed down countless times and analyzed quickly.


    The two patterns are completely different from the array patterns, and there is no vitality flow in them. However, there is a strange power that makes the speed and power of the barbarian emperor double in an instant.


    The distance is so close, and it is also within the scope of spiritual awareness. Tianyan obtains the result of derivation calculation in an instant: "animal soul mark, lightning leopard, attack speed increases! Animal soul mark, ancient tooth elephant, power increases!"


    "This thing is different from the array pattern. It seems that it directly seals the power of a certain beast with a secret technique. It''s also wonderful. The so-called five element immunity also seems to rely on the power of a beast. In this way, it must be limited..."


    Between the lightning and flint, Xiang Yang still had time to sigh. Then, the Ruyi stick touched with the man emperor''s claws.


    "Creak..." a very harsh friction sound sounded, but the next moment, the place hit by the Ruyi stick suddenly emptied, and a black shadow slid close to the stick like a loach. Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes, gave a meal on one foot, and hit him with his knees.


    The collision of pure flesh, even if facing the supreme, Xiang Yang won''t hesitate. His physical strength is now comparable to Xuanqi. In this mountain and sea world, he already belongs to the top level. I''m afraid only some fairy beasts in the legend can be compared.


    But those fairy beasts only appeared in the legends hundreds of thousands of years ago. It''s hard to say whether they still exist today.


    When he touched Ruyi staff in an instant, three sharp claws broke before he slipped by force. Before the barbarian emperor had time to feel distressed, he saw that the blasphemer came up with his knees and made it clear that he wanted to fight hand to hand with himself.


    Although he is only the second mountain barbarian emperor, all the animal soul totems he painted are to enhance the combat power of the flesh. In addition, he has become triple crazy. The Dragon God is attached to the body and only fight the flesh. Who are you afraid of?


    No matter how strong you are, are you stronger than the Dragon God?


    The extremely sharp claws directly moved, shaking golden lights in the air, and the sound of "poof" seemed to penetrate something like the middle defeat leather!


    Man Di was overjoyed, his arms shook, his body twisted violently, and his claws stirred directly. However, the next moment, he suddenly found that the little human opposite seemed more terrible than the Dragon God


    Black cloth pieces flew up, revealing a body made of refined iron. After cutting the clothes, the sharp claw and body contact made the sound of gold and iron fighting, and then


    There was no follow-up. Xiang Yang drew back with one hand. The tail of Ruyi stick retracted and swung violently. The man Emperor just turned around and dodged his knee. He was bending his body in a desperate and futile way. This time, he was unavoidable and stabbed directly at the face door.


    With a bang, a piece of blood splashed open, and the man emperor was black in front of him. The violent impact made his whole consciousness fall into chaos.


    Xiang Yang''s attack speed was too fast. First, there was a crackling sound of bone cracking in his ear, followed by ubiquitous pain.


    Just for a moment, Xiang Yang did not know how many times he had shot.


    One punch after another


    One punch with one twist


    A twist with a twist


    When he stopped and stood up, the man emperor had become a soft bug, and none of his bones was still intact.


    Xiang Yang didn''t kill him directly. At this time, they were on Jumeng, who was hundreds of feet high. There was no one to disturb them for the time being. Instead, they had a chance to study the animal soul mark.


    A miraculous epiphany made his heaven and earth bliss all souls formula directly promoted to the eleventh floor, and the power of Tianyan increased again. In a moment, several animal soul marks on the man emperor had been firmly printed in his heart. He even took off many of the scales, and the two short horns on his head were directly broken and put away


    In Xiang Yang''s eyes, he did not treat these barbarians as the same kind.


    After staying in the trial for so many years, from the messages left by the fairy king and the narration of those people, he already knew why the trial existed and how cruel the war between Pangu and other worlds was.


    Although the mountain and sea world is just a lower world, like the Pangu world, it is the home of the human race. Creatures from other worlds are naturally outright aggressors.


    Although I don''t know why there are descendants of mixed race orcs in the mountain and sea world, and I don''t know where they come from, Xiang Yang has a bad hunch that many secrets will be revealed... And the answer may be terrible


    His sword eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his hands and feet quickly cleaned the man emperor. He just wanted to give him a cramp and skin, and then study it more thoroughly. Suddenly, his heart jumped. He reacted very quickly. He didn''t want to think about it, so he jumped down towards Jumeng.


    Above, the man emperor''s body expanded several times in an instant. With a bang, it exploded directly. The giant Meng hissed miserably, a thick layer of his huge head was cut off, and the smelly blood soared for tens of feet like a spring


    "Sure enough, even the barbarian emperor has to pay a price for that degree of madness... The barbarian emperor estimates that he is not high-level, but he doesn''t know what this tribe is sacrificing? Is it really the dragon family? But this is not a special space like abbot Xianshan. How have creatures of this level stayed in the lower world for so many years?"


    Xiang Yang was full of doubts. Although he was born one day, he got too few clues after all. How can he get a clear idea for a while and a half?


    Fang wanted to continue to rush towards the sacrificial altar, but the next moment he suddenly felt a chill. This feeling was very similar to what he felt in the lost fire cave. It was a premonition that his life was about to be threatened!

 Chapter 355

    At the fortress A-3, there was a bonfire on the wall, and countless monks were waiting in full battle. More than a dozen experts in the ninth robbery period were standing in the front and looking at the barbarian camp.


    "A total of 28 sacrificial altar were launched. Is this price... Just for one?"


    A real man of three robbers looked at the bright and psychedelic light and shadow in the sky and said something.


    Immortal Huquan went to Jiayi. It is said that the war news from the original place of Sanqing came. Now in Jiasan, in addition to Dexin and his wife, there are three Sanjie real people, more than ten Yijie and Erjie real people, and even one WuJie real king.


    Compared with the strength of experts, this place is respected in beige peak.


    Naturally, all this is not because of how important the terrain of A3 is, but entirely because of the Xiang offering,


    Now the most important person is silent. A man broke into the enemy camp. Something''s going to happen. After xuanhu Zhenjun arrives, none of them can get well!


    "Lei Zhenzhen, I hope you can take us to rescue. It''s too late..."


    Dexin worships Lei Zhen deeply. Among these people, she is the one who is most worried about Xiang Yang. If Decheng hadn''t dragged her around, she would have rushed there alone.


    Lei Zhen looked at the front from a distance and frowned: "you have all participated in the battle of chaos. You should all know the power of sacrificing to the Dharma altar. If you are far away, the five element spell is useless. If you rush into the Dharma altar, after Yuanying''s power is exhausted, a common barbarian can cut you into minced meat and go to die?"


    He looked beside him and pointed to a female immortal: "Han Miao, come with me. The art of ice law can still come in handy..."


    The immortal Erjie named Han Miao nodded. Lei Zhen directly summoned the Dharma boat and took her with him. Before he left, he also asked: "young master Xiang is not a reckless person. He must have something to rely on if he can rush into the camp alone. Han Miao and I go to meet him. Don''t act rashly."


    At this time, Huquan, who is in charge of A-3, is not in charge. Although Lei Zhen is not within the imperial edict of the war of chaos, he is after all the real king of the five robbers. Naturally, he is also the Lord. Although both Dexin and mengmi have a worried face, they also know that what he said is reasonable and should bow their heads.


    Different from the tension here, the atmosphere at b398 is different. On the wall above the fort, brother Jing and Zeng Qiu are sitting next to a campfire, watching the light and shadow in the distance, talking and laughing.


    Brother Jing has now changed his mouth and called the boss. While turning an animal leg in his hand on the campfire, he shook his head: "the boss is the boss! I don''t have the courage to say... Just why don''t you take me..."


    "Take you with me? Let the boss take care of you? It''s said that those barbarians have some strange abilities. Don''t mention that you''ve turned nine. It''s difficult for experts in the nine robbery period to protect themselves in the past. I haven''t seen many predecessors who are worried..."


    With more contact, Zeng Qiu had already known his temper, so he didn''t have so many scruples when talking. He looked up at the top of the mountain. There was a panic on the wall there.


    "Ability? No matter how powerful it is, the boss is powerful? It is said that those barbarians don''t know magic and rely on hand to hand combat. You haven''t seen our boss''s stick. Go down with one stick... Bang... Whatever his barbarian savage, just do it!"


    Brother Jing said the rise and directly dragged the beast''s leg. Drops of bright grease were splashed everywhere by him. Zeng Qiu and other people hurried away.


    Compared with those nine robbers, these friars of Fuyu sect have great confidence in Xiang Yang.


    That is a synonym for miracles. Since he has taken the initiative, can only some barbarians stop it?


    ......


    In the barbarian camp, Xiang Yang''s situation is somewhat bad.


    Although he was extremely confident in his own strength, he was not a reckless man. Together with the warning signs, he stepped back directly.


    At this time, the barbarians on one side had already crowded tens of thousands of people, and the road when they came had already been occupied. Several giant Mongols who came from a distance circled behind. Those standing above should also be the barbarian emperor.


    He rushed away without saying a word. The Ruyi stick in his hand turned into a dark cloud. The barbarians in front died when they touched it. A fluffy blood splashed directly, and nothing could be seen within tens of feet.


    The barbarian was really brave. He knew that he was going to die, but no one shrank back. Some of them were even smashed by Xiang Yang. They fell to the ground and took their last breath and reached out to grab his ankle.


    Hundreds of feet away, he didn''t know how many lives he had slaughtered, leaving a long river of blood behind him, but he was soon occupied by a swarm of barbarian soldiers. There were packed heads everywhere, front, back, left and right. The eyes of wild animals were red, ha ha, hissing and rushing towards him.


    The crowd was also mixed with many monsters. Even from time to time, all kinds of birds came from the air. Several new barbarians controlled Jumeng and blocked his way.


    In this case, no matter how fast he was, he was delayed a lot.


    In the air, on the nearest sacrificial altar, a golden light and shadow has quickly condensed into essence, and most of the body has been very clear. It is really a golden dragon, with lion mane, antler, ox head and snake body, hundreds of feet long, and a scale is the size of a washbasin. At this time, it seems that it has not woken up, and a pair of eyes are still tightly closed.


    As soon as he appeared, Xiang Yang felt a strong pressure. It seemed that his dragon blood was suppressed by him, but soon, there was a light shining on the ZuLong node, which directly swept away the pressure.


    In the distance, on the other sacrificial altar, light and shadow have also taken shape. There are birds and animals of various types, most of which are still quietly suspended there.


    Xiang Yang rushed forward and looked back at the direction of the sacrificial altar from time to time. He saw several old people with colored stripes on their faces praying loudly on the altar. Many barbarians drove a monster to rush there. As soon as they approached, a trace of blood line would rise in the air and be directly sucked away by the altar. A moment later, It will turn into a corpse and fall to the ground.


    Just a short moment, within hundreds of feet around the altar, there were dead bodies lying on the ground, including even two giant Mongolia.


    At the same time, the light and shadow of the golden dragon was almost completely formed, and the closed eyelids wriggled up, as if they were going to wake up the next moment.


    "What is this thing? It''s not like a real creature, but a fairy who has given up his body and shed his bones. That''s the supreme level... But when it comes to building a fairy, it''s not going to rise soon after the robbery..."


    "What''s more, if they have such combat power, how can a mere Qitian mountain stop them?"

 Chapter 356

    After absorbing the blood essence of thousands of barbarians and monsters, the Dragon shadow was finally completely condensed, and its eyes slowly opened. A pair of silver giant eyes were like two bright moons hanging high in the night sky.


    His eyes were cold and emotionless. When he woke up, he didn''t look directly at Xiang Yang, but looked up at the sky.


    At the moment of its condensation, a faint light suddenly flashed and circled in the dark night, like a vortex stirring the ink like night.


    As the whirlpool grew larger and larger, silver lights flashed, and a mighty world came from it.


    "This is immortal robbery? This is indeed a fairy spirit, but it has not been robbed yet... But immortal robbery is under the control of heaven. How does it survive from immortal robbery?"


    At this time, the sacrificial Dharma altars far and near all lit up at the same time, and the light and shadow above also flashed. Twenty seven colored lights cut through the whole night sky and came straight. Nine and nine were one, forming a three-layer light curtain in the air, blocking the Golden Dragon below.


    The immortal robbery has not yet taken shape. It seems that it has lost its goal and gradually disappeared.


    "It turned out that... It isolated the exploration of heaven consciousness by some means, and slept in this sacrificial altar most of the time. It obtained the energy needed to maintain its vitality by sacrificing and worshipping the barbarians. If necessary, it can also temporarily show its noumenon by absorbing blood essence."


    Under Tianyan, Xiang Yang immediately felt through the reality, but his sense of crisis was becoming stronger and stronger.


    "Since we haven''t been robbed yet, the realm of the immortal of this golden dragon should be between the true emperor and the supreme, and we certainly can''t give full play to all our strength to avoid attracting the attention of heaven consciousness. However, even so, I can''t fight against opponents at this level!"


    The sense of crisis was getting worse and worse, and the chill at the bottom of his heart was getting stronger and stronger. Xiang Yang looked at it and didn''t look back. With a long roar, a ZuLong node exploded directly.


    At this time, he has done his best to run. The earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking. With each step, the momentum will rise by one point. After ten steps, the whole figure has turned into a black dragon, with Ruyi stick as the leader, roaring towards the front.


    Although those crazy barbarian warriors are fierce and fearless of death, and there are many high-level barbarian kings among them, the physical strength gap is too big. How can they resist it?


    A giant Mongolia was standing in front of him. The barbarian emperor on his body went crazy three times and threw a huge refined copper stick into the air.


    This staff is full of momentum and at least has the power of several mountains. However, it is just a move. The black iron staff is directly bounced off, and the thick shadow of the staff does not know how high it has flown. There is no trace in the night.


    The man emperor''s hands were shocked, and the Qiu knot muscles on his arms were torn, bleeding. Just trying to dodge, a little black light had poured in, and half of his body exploded and died directly.


    Xiang Yang didn''t want to waste any more time after killing his opponent with one move. He slipped directly from Jumeng, and the stick shadow rose again. Dozens of barbarian soldiers in front turned into a blood mist again.


    After killing three barbarian emperors three times in a row, he finally returned to the edge of the camp. There were many barbarian soldiers in front. More than ten miles ahead, he could get out of the forbidden range of the sacrificial altar.


    At Xiang Yang''s speed, even without using the magic weapon of flight, this distance is only tea time.


    There was so much noise in the barbarian camp that the beige peak defense line must have learned that Lei Zhen and other experts estimated that they had come to the rescue. As long as they were outside the forbidden area, they could get away.


    With a bang, the Ruyi stick bounced back a huge flail. A high-level Barbarian King who had been crazy twice was directly smashed to the head by his own weapon and lost his life. At the same time, his huge body burst open, smashing and tearing up more than a dozen ordinary barbarian soldiers around him.


    This is the last obstacle. After killing several monsters, Xiang Yang is empty in front of him, and the bonfire on the defense line of beige peak in the distance is already faintly visible.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, put away the wishful stick, slid into the night like a civet, and sped forward. Every ten feet away, the sense of crisis and chill would fade.


    At this time, behind him, the eyes of the golden dragon finally fell on him. There was no omen or magic fluctuation, just a faint look.


    Xiang Yang is still running forward. However, as he runs, his whole body suddenly sprays blood mist everywhere, and a trace of violent tearing feeling follows. Just for a moment, he feels that his whole body has lost control. It seems that his strong body has been scraped into small pieces of flesh and blood in a moment


    At this time, a small black light flashed in his black hair, and he suddenly disappeared and appeared where the Golden Dragon had just looked, intact.


    "Inexplicably, he used a chance to replace his life? What kind of attack is this?" Xiang Yang was shocked. He couldn''t care about anything else. He opened a ZuLong node again, and the speed increased by a few points.


    Behind him, the eyes of Jin Long also revealed a trace of surprise. The distant insect man was actually unscathed under his killer *.


    Such an attack seemed easy, but the consumption was not small. After one time, its figure became lighter, but the next moment, a dragon chant swung away, and a famous barbarian soldier suddenly seemed to be instructed. He rushed frantically towards the sacrificial Dharma altar with the strange animals around him. Then a trace of blood essence soared out, and the Golden Dragon''s body condensed again.


    Another eye, eight for the body and one life


    The golden dragon was completely angry. It was originally a Li Jiao in the wild land. It has returned to its ancestors and turned into a dragon for tens of thousands of years. Although it has not been robbed after building a fairy, it has been worshipped by the barbarians as a God for countless years, but its cultivation has increased day by day.


    Moreover, under the subtle influence of tens of thousands of years, it has already really regarded itself as a God. If it is not forbidden by heaven, it may not be afraid of the supremacy of mankind. At this time, it can''t kill an mole ant?


    The most important thing is that there is a strange smell on the mole ant, which makes its blood expand. It can''t be missed!


    Its huge body rose slowly, and there was a golden flash in its eyes. A moment later, the two dragon lights came out directly, and in an instant, they crossed a distance of more than ten miles and wound away at Xiang Yang.


    Their attack methods are very strange. They are constantly changing between virtual and real. A trace of golden light directly enters the body, wrapping every inch of skin, every muscle and every bone on Xiang Yang, and then they begin to hang.


    "It''s very similar to the attack just now, but it''s less powerful. Why...?" Xiang Yang only had an idea in his heart in time, so he had to take his life again.


    Soon he knew why.


    Different from the one-time attack just now, the two dragon lights seem to have life. When they appear for life, they will be twisted again.


    One, two, three

 Chapter 357

    In a short moment, Xiang Yang had saved his life three times. In the face of this strange opponent, Xiang Yang had no power to fight back.


    The strong body, which was originally proud of itself, collapsed after maintaining at most three breath under this attack. If there were no Bati fan, he would have died.


    But even if it is eight for every body, it can only replace life eight times at most. Judging from the efficiency of the Dragon light, it can''t last long.


    "Fight! Do I have unparalleled luck? The fairy King''s inheritance all favor me! How can I fall here?"


    When he was in a desperate situation, Xiang Yang not only did not despair, but inspired the ruthlessness in his bones. After he replaced his life again, he directly carried all his spiritual senses and rushed towards the tip of his right index finger. One ZuLong node directly exploded, three, six, ten


    With his current body strength, the original three ZuLong nodes were the limit, but this time, he directly exploded a full 18 in one breath. If he didn''t feel that his body was about to explode, he really had the impulse to explode all nodes.


    But even if he temporarily maintains the integrity of his body, he can only maintain the tea time at most, and then he will be torn apart by the powerful energy in the node.


    But there are eight for all, and he can afford such a price!


    The power of the eighteen ZuLong nodes directly piled his physical strength to an unimaginable level.


    A hot breath surged, and every drop of blood seemed to turn into a flame, burning endlessly. The whole body was obviously thick, and there was a thin layer of light on the skin, suffused with metal light. Under that thin light, there was a surge of blood gas, just like a volcano that would erupt


    On his forehead, the blood dragon pattern seemed to have been dripping and bleeding. Then, in the boundless night, a dragon chant sounded, and a virtual shadow of Zhang Xu floated behind him.


    It was a coiled dragon with the same lion mane, ox head, antler and fish scale. It was covered with an ancient pale blue. Compared with the hundreds of feet of golden dragon, its coiled body looked like a small earthworm.


    However, as soon as it appeared, the two dragon shaped lights suddenly seemed to encounter natural enemies, solidified in the air, and then turned into a little golden awn and dissipated.


    In the distance, the golden dragon was also stunned. A moment later, a loud chant into the cloud sounded. On the sacrificial altar, the old people covered with mottled patterns burst open. All the blood and flesh were absorbed by the huge column in the middle of the altar. At the top of the huge column, a trace of golden light spread out, and suddenly shrouded thousands of feet.


    Under the golden light, all the barbarian warriors, whether they were barbarian kings or barbarian emperors, demons and giant Mongols, stopped at the same moment.


    On their heads, a trace of bright red blood essence poured out.


    Just for a moment, the space within thousands of feet turned into a sea of blood. In the sea of blood, there stood dry bodies. A moment later, even these bodies turned into a little blood and integrated into the sea of blood.


    The body of the Golden Dragon rises and falls endlessly in this sea of blood, becoming larger and larger, 500 feet, 600 feet, 700 feet... Until... 1000 feet!


    At this time, the sea of blood has been swallowed up by it!


    The price is all lives within thousands of feet


    But for Li Jiao, who claimed to be a God, he did not pay attention to tens of thousands of lives at all. The only thing he looked at was the faint shadow, and his eyes were full of uncontrollable ecstasy.


    It is a kind of throbbing engraved in the origin of the soul, with a trace of suppression on the origin, which makes it afraid, but more importantly, it is a desire from instinct


    You have to get it! Be sure to get it even if you will be killed by the consciousness of heaven at the next moment!


    Its body is too huge, and the three layers of light curtain on its head can''t completely block it. The consciousness of heaven returns again, and a trace of silver in the air flashes again, followed by the authority of heaven and earth.


    ......


    After the appearance of the virtual shadow, there were at least dozens of brilliant works in the sacrificial Dharma altar for millions of miles, and then the virtual shadows of giant dragons emerged, but soon, they were silent again under the pressure of the heaven consciousness, but the Tao consciousness has spread.


    A moment later, a horn sounded, and in the rumbling sound, in front of Sanqing yuan, countless sacrificial Dharma altars rose up at the same time, surrounded by barbarian soldiers, heading for Qitian mountain.


    The battle of chaos, officially opened!


    ......


    In the night, Xiang Yang ran headlong. Just for a while, he had passed a few miles away, but the power of the 18 ZuLong nodes was too huge. He was covered with a trace of blood mist, which was a sign that his body was about to collapse.


    His whole body was fully supported twice by the power of ZuLong node. The feeling that every skin on his whole body was bursting at the same time was a hundred times more painful than thousands of cuts. Even his internal organs seemed to have been pierced by countless steel needles, and the clear flow of climbing the sky tree could not play a great role. Up and down, only the consciousness of knowing the sea could remain clear and bright.


    "A little further! It''s going to be out of the forbidden law range soon! You must hold on! Is that... Lei Zhenzhen?"


    Looking up, an electric light was coming rapidly in the distance.


    Xiang Yang wanted to open his mouth and roar, but his throat wriggled a few times, but he only made a "ha ha" sound.


    His vocal cords had also been propped up, and a mist of blood burst out of his mouth.


    At the next moment, Ba Ti fan flashes again. This is the sixth time to replace life. There are two more times. This super magic weapon from Ding Shuai will also fail.


    "No matter! There are two more times? Then come again!"


    He ran all the way and didn''t look back. He didn''t see the changes at the sacrificial altar at all. He just felt that the chill behind him was getting stronger and stronger, and the threat of life being destroyed was imminent. As soon as he was cruel, the ZuLong node broke out again, and there were 18 more!


    On the sacrificial altar, Li Jiao had absorbed all the blood essence within thousands of feet. Then, his huge body swung and the dark night was cut by golden Mans.


    Those golden awns were extremely dazzling. For a time, the whole world seemed to be shrouded in golden light.


    Now Li Jiao is infinitely close to the supreme combat power. Each golden mang is waiting for Ruo Sijie Zhenjun to attack. Moreover, its attack almost ignores distance and space, and directly appears in front of Xiang Yang, blocking all his way.


    At this time, the sky robbery in the air has also taken shape. Silver lightning cuts down from the vortex, but it is blocked by three layers of light curtain, which does not threaten its body for the time being.


    Facing the dense golden awns ahead, Xiang Yang roared and castrated without any reduction. Ruyi stick shook a black awn and bumped up.


    Several miles ahead, Lei Zhen stood on the Dharma boat and looked at the golden light curtain in front. His eyebrows were locked. Beside him, Han Miao''s face turned white.


    With the strength of her second robbery real person, we can naturally see that there are countless golden mans in front of her, each of which has the power to hit her hard.

 Chapter 358

    The golden awn flickered, and the strong and dazzling light had condensed into essence and turned into sharp blades several feet long.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were filled with blood. He held the Ruyi stick tightly and waved his hands. Qiu Jie''s muscles expanded again. His tough skin couldn''t bear the explosive force brought by the sudden bulge of the muscles. He began to burst. Between waving, two blood arrows came straight out.


    Eighteen ancestral dragon nodes made his physical strength surpass hundreds of mountains. Even those immortal beasts famous for their physical strength may not have such great strength. With this stick, the space seems to be torn, with a long twisted ripple, and then a crisp explosion.


    With a bang, the first golden blade bounced away, and a strange force came with the body of Ruyi staff.


    Xiang Yang''s hands, which were as firm as a rock, suddenly trembled. Ruyi stick almost came out of his hand. The sudden vibration directly cracked his tiger''s mouth, and even cracks appeared in the palm.


    Then, the power spread all over his body, and his whole person trembled greatly. Even his consciousness fell into an instant of chaos. Fortunately, there was a tree climbing in the sky, and a clear stream swept up. Only then did he recover his consciousness and feel shocked!


    Only this time, his skin had cracked countless small openings, and small blood arrows came out directly. His internal organs and meridians had also been injured, and even slight cracks appeared on his bones.


    "What force is this? It doesn''t seem to be powerful, but why does it have such an effect... It seems... It seems to vibrate... That force makes all parts of my body vibrate. The damage caused by friction is even more violent than the direct impact... My body is still not strong enough in the face of such an attack!"


    The shadow of Ruyi stick stagnated under this strange attack. His thoughts only turned for a moment, and the whole person was surrounded by countless gold blades


    ......


    Abbot Xianshan, in that strange space.


    In the space, Ding Shuai was sitting face to face with Lao pen. In front of them, a little dense black-and-white light couldn''t stop flashing.


    "Old man, it seems that you will lose again!"


    Ding Shuai smiled easily, and the fat on his chin trembled.


    The old pen looked at the light spot in front of him with a sad face. He grabbed the goatee on his chin with one hand and broke one with a bang.


    Suddenly, there was a "bang" sound in the space. Dingshuai turned his head and saw that his body did not move, but pieces of cyan rust the size of a fingernail fell off the tripod. Then, the huge tripod body trembled slightly and gave out a "buzzing" tremor.


    As soon as he was distracted, the old pen saw the opportunity. A small one protruded from the towering hair on his head, moved the position of several light spots directly, and then twisted his beard to return to a serious state of meditation.


    "Hmm? Young Lord, are you in big trouble? Is this the Supreme Master?"


    Ding Shuai didn''t take care of his small movements. He got up and walked over. He looked at Ding carefully, stretched out his hand and brushed it. The water waves were wandering in front of him. Xiang Yang''s figure and the golden blade appeared faintly in the spectroscopic mirror.


    "Yo... It''s the middle way! This guy..."


    Ding Shuai''s hands bounced, and the huge bronze Ding beside him hung in the air, spinning without wind.


    In the water wave, a green light flashed on Xiang Yang''s wrist, enveloping him, and the scene in the spectroscopic mirror became clearer and clearer. The huge figure of Li Jiao in the distance was also faintly visible. When he saw the camp and altar behind him, he suddenly exclaimed, "old man, hurry..."


    The old pen just succeeded in stealing a chicken. He was complacent. When he heard his voice, he turned his head lazily. After a few eyes, the whole person ran up like a cat with its tail stepped on. He jumped over in a hurry, put his thin head in front of the spectroscopic mirror, and pointed to the picture. His voice changed.


    "Orcs? How can there be so many orcs? The alien world is fighting again... Terrible..."


    After the initial surprise, Ding Shuai calmed down a lot. He looked at the picture carefully and controlled the spectroscope to look further away. After a long time, he was relieved: "It should be just the aftermath of the last war... In the last war, the mountain and sea boundary was mainly attacked by the orcs, and it''s normal to leave some blood... But the breeding ability of these pigs is really good. It''s only a few years..."


    The old pen head also turned back and looked at the sacrificial altar in the distance: "yes, those guys are just new remnant spirits... Scare me!"


    Knowing the details of the other party, he raised his head proudly, stretched out a finger and circled in the middle of the water mirror: "it''s just some cannon fodder, none of which can be beaten! If I go out, I can blow a pile of it in one breath."


    Ding Shuai''s look was not so relaxed. He still looked carefully at the scene in the spectroscopic mirror. His eyebrows wrinkled and tightened, and his round face was puzzled.


    "What do these guys want? After the last war, the immortal road between Shanhai and Pangu has been closed. With the strength of these descendants, what''s the use of occupying Shanhai?"


    The old pen head said with a smile: "occupy the mountain and sea world? Just rely on them? Don''t forget that there are still leaders in the mountain and sea world besides us... Make a small fuss. It''s estimated that they don''t bother to make a big fuss... Hey..."


    Ding Shuai shook his head: "I''m afraid these orcs will have some tricks. Those boys of Shan family know how to fight and kill. Don''t be overcast by others at that time..."


    The old pen pointed to the orc camp in the water mirror and was happy: "ha ha, old man, you think more. How can these big chested and brainless Orc pigs be better than melon seeds?"


    "Yes... But I always feel a little strange..."


    "Now that you have gone out, you should always pay attention to the fact that the mountain and sea world has been closed. Although the flash family can''t compare with us, they can be regarded as the highest combat power here. Moreover, although the heaven of the mountain and sea world is incomplete, most of these residual spirits are native mountain and sea creatures, who are naturally restrained by them. Relying on the reality of these Orc descendants alone What storms can you turn over? "


    Ding Shuai pondered and finally nodded: "well, let''s help the young master solve this remnant spirit first! Well... It should be Li Jiao who returns to his ancestors. It''s also a good tonic! Old man, help me!"


    He tied his hands and patted on the body of the heaven and earth tripod. With a "buzzing" sound, the green light suddenly flickered in the water mirror.


    The old pen head smiled, nodded, stretched out his hand and held up an ordinary golden Rune pen.

 Chapter 359

    After the seventh life replacement, the golden blade didn''t leave Xiang Yang any chance to breathe at all, and directly swarmed again.


    At this time, the forbidden scope of the sacrificial Dharma altar has not been out, and spells and other objects are useless. Those cards in hand do not play a great role in this case.


    Xiang Yang opened 18 ZuLong nodes again and was preparing to fight to death. Suddenly, the green light on his wrist flashed, but the heaven and earth tripod flashed.


    A thin cyan barrier rises leisurely and surrounds the surroundings.


    The gold blades hit and made a loud noise, but the barrier stood still.


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang was surprised that the heaven and earth tripod would automatically protect the Lord.


    But why didn''t you show up when you faced the world killing pure fire beast in the lost fire cave last time?


    Does this have anything to do with BA Ti fan? Last time I didn''t have time to use this life-saving magic weapon.


    But it''s a good thing anyway. It seems that those strange gold blades can''t break through the defense of heaven and earth tripod for a while.


    A few miles away, Lei Zhen and Han Miao both looked iron green.


    Nearly a thousand golden blades were crowded around, and a clear impact sound rang through the world. The brilliant light was like a golden day, rotating slowly in the night.


    From their point of view, Xiang Yang seemed to be swallowed up by them.


    "Han Miao, you go back!"


    Lei Zhen narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Jiao in the distance. With his strength, he still felt an irresistible pressure.


    After ten thousand years of fighting, the friars in northern China did not lack understanding of the barbarians. Lei Zhen naturally knew what it was.


    There are such spirits in every barbarian sacrificial altar. The barbarians call them family gods, while the friars of northern Shenzhou call them sacrificial souls.


    Each kind of sacrificial soul has a unique ability. Within the scope of sacrificial altar, even the real emperor is difficult to match, which is why the friars of northern China have been passive defense for so many years.


    Fortunately, the scope of the sacrificial altar is limited, and these sacrificial souls will never leave the altar rashly, otherwise, the Qi Tian defense line will have fallen.


    Every sacrificial soul is born on the altar. In turn, the power of the altar is closely related to the strength of the sacrificial soul.


    In fact, the forbidden law in the sacrificial altar is just a general title. Strictly speaking, it is only a weakening of spell ability.


    Due to the size of each altar and the sacrifice of souls, the spell levels that can be weakened are also different.


    However, the worst altars can also make Jiujie immortal lose the ability to cast spells, and the strongest altars, such as the altars in the original place of Sanqing, except for the Supreme Master, no one can release any spells within their shrouded range, and their influence range is as far as a hundred miles.


    If the altars did not lose most of their ability every time they moved, the barbarians could directly tear up all the defense lines around sanqingyuan by relying on those altars.


    The giant dragon in front of Lei Zhen is one of the strongest sacrificial souls Lei Zhen has ever seen. With it, his "only" cultivation of the real king, even the mutated Lei tie immortal embryo, can never please.


    "Zhenjun, can Xiang worship him... Alas..."


    Behind him, Han Miao looked at the golden light and sighed again. No matter how strong the Xiang''s sacrifice was, it was just a cultivation achievement in the end of the pill. I''m afraid he had been cut by thousands of knives.


    "The golden light hasn''t dispersed yet. It''s strange. I don''t know if the childe is still in it. I want to get closer and try again, but although my boat is fast, it doesn''t pay attention to defense. Go back first, just in case."


    To speak of, after following Xiang Yang, the madman Zhenjun''s temper has really improved a lot. Before he put it, it is estimated that he would directly say "it''s a burden for you to stay here". Where would he be so tactful?


    Han Miao naturally understood and didn''t say much. He drove away with an ice blue light.


    Lei Zhen looked up into the air, and a sneer hung around his mouth.


    Although the Golden Dragon has great momentum, he doesn''t have to fight it hard. Looking at that, the immortal robbery is afraid to attack it. As a friar of the Lei family, if he can take advantage of the situation, he doesn''t dare to sacrifice the soul from the shrouded scope of the sacrificial Dharma altar. When the weather and geography are added together, who says there is no chance?


    As for that childe, if he is really a WTO disciple from that place, how can he not have some backhands? At this time, the golden light did not disperse and the remaining sound did not disappear, indicating that he had no worries about his life for the time being. If he wanted to really save him, why not worry about his wish?


    He was also a very decisive person. Although he was very afraid of the golden dragon, as soon as he made up his mind, he rushed forward in the Dharma boat. When he entered the altar and the Dharma boat fell rapidly, he quickly put it away, jumped back with his strength, and called it out again after he got out of the forbidden Dharma range to stabilize his body in the air.


    At this time, the immortal robbery in the air has been completely formed, and the three layers of light curtain have quietly passed away after holding on for a moment, leaving Li Jiao to face it alone.


    When the basaltic musk frog crossed the robbery, there was only one electric light. Even so, the momentum was amazing, but at this time, the electric light cleaved nearly a hundred ways, cutting through the night sky, and half of the sky was torn apart.


    Li Jiao was also very fierce. He didn''t dodge. His huge body turned rapidly, coiled the altar in the center, with the faucet facing up and directly greeted the lightning.


    "These sacrificial souls have basically been built into immortal bodies, and the immortal robbery is also the most violent. This is only the first wave... It should be able to carry it... With my current strength, I can only use the five robbery rule at most. I can''t strike easily. I must find the most appropriate opportunity and wait and see the change for the time being!"


    Lei Zhen looked at it from a distance. The silver light in his eyes was shining. He didn''t know whether it was reflected by the lightning or his own strength.


    He has participated in two violent riots and has rich combat experience. Naturally, he will not rush.


    His five catastrophes rule has a great loss of divine knowledge. The sacrificial soul in front of him is extremely strong. Only when he finds its weakest can he make achievements in one fell swoop. Otherwise, don''t save people. I''m afraid he''ll have to fold here.


    Sure enough, the seemingly powerful Xianjie lightning didn''t do much harm to Li Jiao.


    The light of the altar was shining brightly in the dragon''s body. A trace of light fell down the dragon''s body and was inhaled by it. Then, countless lights spread out, and thousands of feet became a silver sea. Li Jiao''s body was ok, but the golden light on his body was dimmed.


    "It''s too strong!"


    With a jump in his heart, Lei Zhen drove the Dharma boat and stepped back involuntarily.


    No matter how weak the first wave of immortal robbery is, it is also the robbery of building immortal spirits. This golden dragon is so easy to connect. This strength is too terrible.

 Chapter 360

    In fact, Li Jiao was not easy. Although he had the help of the sacrificial altar, most of the power of immortal robbery was led away by him, the remaining power still lost 30% of his hard gathered power.


    There are nine ways to rob the immortal. One is better than the other. Now it is dead within thousands of feet around it. It''s not so easy to absorb essence and blood again.


    However, there will be some preparation time between the first wave of immortal robbery and the second wave of immortal robbery. This time is enough.


    Li Jiao looked up and saw that there was a golden light on the edge of the sacrificial altar. The huge impact sound has not been eliminated so far.


    It was also a little surprised that the prey had supported up to now, but when you think about the virtual shadow, it all seemed natural again.


    Just a virtual shadow can arouse the original resonance in your fairy spirit. Just a virtual shadow can disperse your talents and powers.


    The desire engraved in the blood has made Li Jiao crazy.


    That feeling is like when it is just a small Li snake, it meets a dragon blood grass, which is derived from the rhythm of instinct and can not be restrained at all.


    "There is still ten breath time, enough! In my current state, I can be comparable to the Supreme Master. Who else in the mountain and sea world can stop me? Swallow it directly, and then return to the sacrificial altar to wait for immortal robbery! Of course, I need more blood essence to offer!"


    Li Jiao''s huge body suddenly bounced up, and the light of the sacrificial altar wrapped around the center was great. A faint sound rolled away with the golden light.


    The tribe dedicated to it is the largest one within ten thousand miles. This time, there are hundreds of thousands of barbarian soldiers participating in the war, but nearly half of them have been lost just now.


    At this time, driven by the slightest sound, the remaining barbarian soldiers became restless and walked towards the altar one by one.


    On the scorched ground, there were ashes everywhere, and there were still flashes of lightning from time to time. But the aftereffect of the immortal robbery was unbearable for ordinary barbarian soldiers, and three of the ten fell on the road.


    This is not enough. The sound continued to spread out, and the barbarian soldiers of several tribes around were also affected.


    What they offered was not it. On several altars nearby, virtual shadows flashed again, looked at the sky, and made a low cry full of anger. It seemed that they were communicating with Li Jiao. After a long time, they seemed to get a satisfactory reply and quietly dispersed.


    The soldiers moved slowly.


    Just for a moment, the sound had spread hundreds of miles away, and the crowd was surging towards the sacrificial altar where Li Jiao was located, boundless, hundreds of thousands.


    ......


    The green mang transformed by the separation of heaven and earth tripod has been completely surrounded by a golden blade. Xiang Yang can''t find out what''s happening outside. At this time, he is listening to something with a strange look.


    "According to Tianyan''s analysis, this vibration should also be some kind of Avenue law... It''s really wonderful..."


    "The earth will tremble when the Earth Dragon turns over..."


    "When the breeze blows, the water will tremble..."


    Xiang Yang looked at his feet. A remnant leaf was trembling endlessly.


    "The grass leaves swing gently and naturally have the power to vibrate."


    "Even if it''s just a small drop of rain, the air will still vibrate when it falls."


    "Vitality surging, fighting between attack and defense, strong wind and waves... In this world, such vibration is everywhere. Even if a simple breath, there will be vibration between the air and chest. What I want to find is the resonant frequency..."


    "But what is resonance and what is frequency?"


    "Well..."


    With the protection of the heaven and earth tripod, Xiang Yang almost forgot his situation for a time, and the whole person was immersed in that sudden feeling.


    Under Tianyan, any slight movement could not escape his eyes in the square inch where Qingguang was located. After a few breaths, he lifted his hands and knocked the Ruyi stick in front of him. Then, according to Tianyan''s analysis, he reached out and knocked it.


    His body is now comparable to that of Xuanqi. When his fingers flicked, the Ruyi staff made a sound of gold and iron fighting.


    The percussion again and again was full of a strange rhythm. His body trembled slightly with the buzzing of Ruyi stick.


    With the intensification of the tremor, the strength of the ZuLong node that was about to be suppressed all over the body gradually calmed down, but the tremor of Ruyi stick became more and more serious. Centered on the stick tail standing on the ground, the earth around hundreds of feet made a rumbling sound, and deep cracks appeared on the hard ground.


    "Is this resonance? Such vibration has reached a wonderful balance with the power of ZuLong node, leading out the explosive power... What if so?"


    Xiang Yang''s ten fingers vibrated, and the percussion suddenly accelerated. The sound gradually integrated with the impact sound of the gold blade outside the green awn.


    Just for a moment, he was black in front of his eyes, and his whole body trembled. It seemed that he had been cut by thousands of knives, and then put in the huge mill and crushed it hard.


    "Hiss... So terrible."


    The clear flow of climbing the sky tree made him wake up very quickly, and the action of his fingertips was also a meal, but it was only for this moment that the power of ZuLong node, who had just calmed some, became violent again, and he was hurt everywhere inside and outside.


    "This is the problem of frequency. Vibration at some frequencies is beneficial, while others can cause great harm."


    He did not dare to experiment with himself. He looked down at the remaining leaves under his feet. Under the sky, the subtle vibration of the leaves came into his eyes.


    I sensed it carefully. At the edge of the remnant leaves, my toes exerted force, and suddenly contacted the ground for dozens of times. The vibration of the remnant leaves suddenly intensified, and then quietly turned into a trace of green dust.


    ......


    In the Abbot''s immortal mountain, the old pen reached for a hook, and the runes were printed on the body of the heaven and earth tripod.


    Ding Shuai has become one with his own body. Above the Ding mouth, there is the transpiration of yunyun white gas. A bronze light rises slowly with the runes and dissipates without a trace.


    He seems to have a wonderful connection with his separation. The light has just dissipated. In the light splitting mirror, the green awn outside Xiang Yang''s body is much thicker, and more runes flash up. After the gold blades hit it, they are no longer bounced away, but directly melted into it. I don''t know where they went


    "For so many years, only the little Lord can return through the trial. We can finally breathe through our separation and occasionally look at the outside world... You little bug dare to disturb... Even if we can only exert 1% of our strength through our separation, what can you do to stop a guy who hasn''t even survived the disaster of the fairy?"


    Ding Shuai''s voice rumbled in this space, full of contempt.

 Chapter 361

    Outside Beige peak, Li Jiao''s huge body had been completely stretched out. A dragon chant swung away, like a heavy thunder. The dark night seemed to be stirred by it, and there seemed to be rolling ripples.


    On the side near the beige peak defense line, pieces of land cracked and scattered, and clumps of weeds were directly uprooted and crushed by sound waves in the air.


    But this long chant made Lei Zhen, the true king of the five robbers, his blood churn, and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Even Han Miao, who had been away for decades, stumbled. It was not easy to control the magic weapon under his feet and hurried away.


    Before Jiasan fortress, all the monks of Jiujie looked different.


    The huge body winding thousands of feet in the distance can be clearly seen even hundreds of miles away, which makes their hearts tight.


    Hundreds of miles away, they were shocked by the fierce pressure.


    This is infinitely close to the supreme power!


    The strength of the barbarians is so strong?


    Most of these friars have experienced the last chaotic war. Of course, they recognize what this is, but even so, they have never encountered such a situation.


    These sacrificial souls sleep in the sacrificial Dharma altar most of the time and rarely participate in the war. Only when an expert invades the scope of the sacrificial Dharma altar can they occasionally show their greatness, but even if they wake up, they will never turn into their real body, so as not to attract the attention of heaven consciousness.


    Such a situation is extremely rare.


    Li Jiao was thousands of feet long. Although he was tens of miles away from Xiang Yang, he just swayed his body a few times, and then he came by electric fire.


    Below, the golden light still did not disperse, but the crash sound was much lighter, replaced by a dull ''puff'' sound.


    Under the cover of so many gold blades, the virtual shadow of the dragon has disappeared, but the temptation that makes it tremble is getting stronger and stronger.


    Li Jiao''s huge head, like a small hill, swung for a moment, and his crocodile like mouth opened slightly, revealing a strange smile. Then he rushed straight down. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to swing his tail.


    Not far away, there * s a little bug in it.


    Just breathing, the sacrificial soul left the altar. The huge body just flashed a few times and then came a few miles in front of him. Before Lei Zhenzhen returned to God, he saw a golden dragon tail virtual shadow roaring.


    He drove the boat back quickly. His Dharma boat used the law of thunder and was very fast, but even so, it was still unavoidable. After a crisp explosion, the Dharma boat was like a dead leaf and smashed.


    Lei Zhen''s heart trembled. Fortunately, he saw that the opportunity was wrong and had already carried the way of emptiness and reality. The whole person was torn apart by the shadow of the dragon''s tail, but it condensed in the distance a moment later.


    But even so, he was still pale and endured for a long time. A mouthful of red blood gushed out, and the whole person was depressed.


    Just such a casual blow, even the way of emptiness and reality could not be completely resisted, and still hurt the source.


    At this time, Lei Zhen didn''t have the idea to stay here and wait for stealing chickens. He turned directly into an electric light and fled away.


    As for that childe, what''s the use of having more backhands in front of such a terrible enemy? There must be no escape!


    Behind him, there was a shrill scream. The sound was endless and miserable, just like an 18-year-old girl being humiliated by dozens of big men.


    "Sure enough... Alas, at least you have made a good marriage. I hope you still have the remnant soul. Go back and collect it and ask Daneng for help. Maybe you can leave a chance of reincarnation... But the immortal robbery is coming. It is estimated that you will be involved in the sacrifice of the soul. I''m afraid you can''t even keep the remnant soul... Alas..."


    Lei Zhen ran away, but a trace of shame sprang up in his heart. He had been staying with Xiang Yang for a while. Although the art of planting souls had little effect on his level of experts, it still left a trace of seeds in his subconscious mind. This trace of shame was very sincere.


    But he didn''t notice that in the distance of his front, on the third fortress, those friars who had been a little frightened had become numb


    What kind of scene is that?


    The Dragon soared down. Below, in the golden light of the size of sesame, suddenly there were blue thin lines flashing, and then suddenly burst open, turning into huge chains, which directly locked the Dragon firmly


    A little golden blood splashed in all directions, and a piece of starlight appeared in the dark night sky, but soon, the starlight was absorbed by the little golden light.


    After a while, the golden light disappeared and replaced by a green shadow. Hundreds of miles away, the small light and shadow should have been very difficult to detect, but it happened that the monks of Dan period could see it clearly.


    It was the virtual shadow of a huge tripod, with four upright feet and a mottled and simple tripod body. In the tripod body, chains ran through the void, directly locked the dragon and dragged it down.


    The strangest thing is, how big is the giant tripod? But the Golden Dragon dragging thousands of feet didn''t feel at all contrary. In the air, there seemed to be a huge mouth swallowing the Golden Dragon bit by bit.


    In the air, the golden dragon that sacrificed the soul constantly twisted its huge body and screamed like a ghost. The sad scream came from afar, making people cry and hurt the listener.


    But after a while, the hill like head disappeared, and the night sky returned to calm. Only a few hundred feet of body was still suspended there, a little bit down and dissipated in the night sky.


    In the center of the giant tripod, a figure stood upright. At this time, he was full of blood and his face was blurred, but there was a dark stick in front of him, and his identity was about to be revealed.


    All the nine robbers shivered. Although they had never seen the supreme one, they were at least at the level of the real emperor. Such a terrible soul sacrifice was accepted by him without resistance. How many secrets did the jiedan monk who broke into the barbarian camp have


    No wonder even Lei Zhenzhen followed him. He can''t be provoked.


    Mengmi''s eyes shine brightly. Among so many Jiujie real people, her cultivation of Erjie is not high. However, as the youngest Jiujie expert of Xianyin society and the candidate for the next president, she knows more news than others. For a time, her thoughts are rolling in her heart, and her pretty face, which has never moved, shows a faint blush.


    Although she is known as the first doctor in North China for thousands of years, she is only an insignificant star in the distant history.


    Far from it, tens of thousands of years ago, the wonderful hand real emperor who brought Xianyin society to the three overlords of northern China was the real legend.


    And where did his orthodoxy come from? It is recorded in the Xianyin society!

 Chapter 362

    There was a moment of silence. Then, the whole Beige peak defense line and the visible places fell into a jubilation. The agitation originally caused by the emergence of the Golden Dragon sacrifice soul disappeared without a trace.


    On the fortress b398, the friars of the Fuyu sect who had been looking forward to it had also cheered.


    "The boss is the boss! How fucking powerful!"


    Brother Jing jumped up and threw the animal bones in his hands far away towards the barbarian camp. He turned and hugged Zeng Qiu in his arms. Poor Zeng Qiu''s small body was almost out of breath by his generous chest. He could only wave his hands in vain, and there was a strange sound in his throat.


    "Where''s Xi Fu? Niu Niu can''t see!" the little guy leaned against them, squinted his big eyes and looked hard, and his pink face was full of unhappiness.


    After all, she has just completed the foundation period. Her eyesight is not as good as those around her. The shadow of the bronze giant tripod can still be seen, but Xiang Yang''s figure is beyond her reach.


    Brother Jing giggled and threw Zeng Qiu aside. He bowed his head, picked up the little guy and carried him on his shoulder. He stretched out his hand and pointed: "here is your master! Do you see that big bug? Kacha..."


    He gestured a clean cut gesture: "it was your master who took care of it..."


    Niuniu twisted her delicate body, stretched her little head forward, patted her little hand and giggled: "Xifu is the most powerful, big bug... CLICK! Another big bug, or click..."


    There was also a fortress defense line between Fort b398 and A-3. Jia Bo looked at the distance with a gray face and his heart beat like a drum.


    Is this still human? What kind of enemy did he provoke that day? Fortunately, in the face of the two real ancestors, the guy didn''t care about himself anymore


    On another fortress, a group of monks of the empty mulberry gate also stared at it. Even if they could not see who was in the virtual shadow of the bronze giant tripod, the story of Xiang Yang''s breaking into the barbarian camp alone had been spread. Even fools knew the identity of the man.


    A few months ago, they even wanted to forcibly seize the residence of Fuyu sect. It was like grabbing food under the tiger''s mouth and pulling out whiskers under the dragon''s jaw


    In fact, where can Xiang Yang remember them?


    He and these friars are not rivals at the same level at all. For example, a man walking in the wasteland is suddenly bitten by a mosquito. If he doesn''t shoot him dead on the spot, he won''t die. He has to find the mosquito to vent his anger.


    That doesn''t make any sense.


    At this time, he turned a deaf ear to the movement caused by the separation of heaven and earth tripod, and was completely immersed in that trace of perception.


    ......


    "Eh..."


    In the Abbot''s immortal mountain, a voice full of surprise came from the body of the heaven and earth tripod.


    "Old man, our young master is really a strange man. This is the middle way rule. Nine robbers may not understand it. He is just a little monk at the end of the pill, but it seems that he suddenly realized something..."


    "Without such luck and talent, how can he be recognized by the old master? Although he has not been completely inherited, what can be wrong if even the old man identified him?"


    Hearing him mention the boss, Ding Shuai''s voice suddenly lightened a lot: "speaking of the boss, what did you find? I think there''s something wrong with the place of trial these days."


    The old pen took back his eyes from the spectroscope and looked furtively at his side: "the old guy of the soul emperor seems to know something, but he won''t say... I also think it''s strange!"


    Ding Shuai smiled bitterly: "the boss and the old master are also friends of the same generation. What does he want to do? We can figure out? But during this time, you haven''t found that Penglai ruins are getting closer and closer to abbot Xianshan?"


    The old pen pinched his goatee and frowned: "I''ve been to the Hunyuan Taoist palace and explored it with a spectroscopic mother mirror. It''s not only the ruins of Penglai, but also Yingzhou... Even Dai and heyuanqiao, which have long been destroyed, seem to have a breath..."


    The body of the heaven and earth tripod trembled a little: "this is a big event... Is the boss ready to reopen the immortal road?"


    The old pen said with a sad face: "but if we want to reunite the five Immortal Mountains, it will cost too much. It is estimated that the power gathered in the whole trial place over the years is not enough in case, unless we use the power of Hunyuan Taoist palace and Hunyuan tower..."


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he became, and his old face was wrinkled: "the inheritance is uncertain, and the fairy spirit is destroyed. Even if those two guys make do with it, they can only use some of the most superficial strength. Now without the old worm, what''s the use of the second one? No matter how strong the boss is, he can''t command the treasure of the fairy emperor?"


    The more he said, the lower his voice was: "... You said the boss wouldn''t sacrifice both of us?"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    The bronze giant tripod made a ''buzzing'' sound and remained silent for a long time. After a long time, it was shining, and the sound of tripod Shuai gnashing his teeth came out.


    "Old man, give me another hand! Young master, it''s not enough! When can we really inherit it! Fight!"


    The rune patterns and green mans rushed away along the mysterious connection between the body and the separated body. The rune patterns were painted too fast, and the sky hair on the old pen''s head bag emitted a trace of green smoke. In the body of the heaven and earth tripod, there was a great work of light, and several spiritual fires were lit at the same time.


    ......


    I don''t know how long he stood still. Xiang Yang''s fingers suddenly moved slightly. His closed eyes slowly opened, and a fine awn flashed by.


    He didn''t notice the golden liquid floating on his head and the runes around him. He directly extended his fingers and flicked on the Ruyi stick in front of him.


    After the "hum" sound, there was silence around. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    He still stood quietly, his eyes were silent, and a moment later, a rumbling sound came from the bottom of the ground, and then within hundreds of feet, the earth rolled and moved, and there were dragon like gullies.


    "Resonance and frequency... In fact, it is to find the rhythm of all things... This rhythm varies from thing to thing, varies from scene to scene, and is extremely complex. It can only be found with extremely powerful computing power."


    Xiang Yang put a smile on the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand again, and there was another loud noise. This time, the air around him twisted. In the wilderness, there was a sudden strong wind dancing and roaring against the ground.


    "But I''ve been around one day. As long as I observe carefully, it''s not difficult, but with my current strength, the scope of influence is still limited... But if I can integrate this rhythm into my usual attack, this power... Eh..."


    After a burst of joy, he finally woke up from that kind of Epiphany, turned around and looked around blankly.

 Chapter 363

    I don''t know when it''s light.


    His original location was the edge of the sacrificial altar. He was only tens of miles away from the barbarian camp and hundreds of miles away from the defense line of beige peak.


    But now, several miles around him, why are flying swords flashing everywhere? A friar is passing through the sky one after another and roaring towards the barbarian camp.


    In that camp, a barbarian emperor and king, with countless barbarian soldiers, were fighting with friars in northern China, but somehow, it seemed that there was something wrong with the sacrificial altar, and the prohibition was invalid, and they had been completely suppressed.


    Even though most of the barbarian emperors and kings painted the totem of five element immunity, they were still in danger under the attack of so many monks.


    On the barbarian side, except for some monsters, they have no ability to fly. Only a few high-level soldiers can get the ability to fly after frenzy, but it is only a drop in the bucket and will not have much effect on the war situation.


    For a few miles beside him, there were tens of thousands of monks, all of whom were in strict readiness and did not participate in the war. They just waited. Lei Zhenzhen didn''t use the boat for some reason. He hung in the air with several Jiujie real people. His ugly face was full of awe and patrolled back and forth from time to time.


    When he woke up, there was a trace of fanaticism on his faces. Ordinary monks were still waiting. They just glanced at him. The real people, led by Lei Zhen, fell down in a hurry.


    At this time, the golden liquid and those runes on Xiang Yang''s head disappeared into his body, and the light of the separation of heaven and earth Ding also gathered at the same time.


    "It seems that the last life replacement has not been urged, but what about the power of the ancestral dragon?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t care to say hello to them. He quickly glanced at them with his spiritual consciousness and was suddenly ecstatic.


    The power of ZuLong nodes broke out three times in a row, 18 at a time, and the ZuLong nodes he had lit were only more than a hundred. This time, most of them were gone, but now? A whole phalanx has been filled with golden light, and at least more than 200 ZuLong nodes have been lit.


    Every muscle of the whole body is full of energy. There is a little golden light on the white bones that are already the same as ordinary people. Even the slightly weak internal organs are golden. This should be the reason why the residual energy has not been digested.


    The feeling of surging power from all over the body was almost the same as after the outbreak of 18 ZuLong nodes.


    You know, his greatest combat power is in this strong and incomparable body. However, after several fights with experts, he still feels that there are still deficiencies. After this blessing in disguise, his physical combat power has doubled again. Now, if he is shocked by thunder again, even if he really faces his five robbery law, he also has a lot of confidence.


    Seven times for life, it''s worth it!


    But what about the terrible Golden Dragon? Where did you go? The sacrificial altar seems to have lost its efficacy. Is it


    The body of the heaven and earth tripod had already turned into a faint mark and hidden on his wrist. Xiang Yang turned his hand and looked at it for a few eyes. He was curious about the treasure given by the tripod handsome all his life.


    Now it''s not the time. He doesn''t think much anymore. He nodded slightly to Lei Zhen and others: "thank you for your protection..."


    Lei Zhen and others laughed bitterly. This one can forcibly collect such a terrible sacrificial soul and call him an elder. It''s a little awkward to hear. However, with his strength and humility, they were all warm in their hearts.


    "Childe, your stop is one day and two nights. We saw that you were in an epiphany. We didn''t dare to disturb you, but those barbarians seemed crazy and tens of thousands of people rushed towards you. We had to fight them. But we didn''t expect them to be beaten. Look, except for the sacrificial altar, almost all the camps were overturned by us..."


    Lei Zhen bowed respectfully to him and pointed to the direction of the sacrificial altar.


    Although Xiang Yang felt that his attitude was a little strange, a little less arrogant, and a lot more humility and respect, he didn''t think much. Looking along the direction of his fingers, he found that there were still a dark barbarians around the sacrificial altar, and the monk''s attack was only there. Just now there were too many people blocking it, so he couldn''t see it.


    "The sacrificial altar of several camps nearby hasn''t moved, and the forbidden area hasn''t changed, so we can''t attack. However, in the distance, barbarians have pulled out their camp, but the sacrificial altar moves very slowly, and it''s estimated that it will take half a day to reach."


    Immortal Huquan didn''t know when he had returned here and pointed further away: "but looking at that direction, it''s estimated that a siege will be formed. There is a sacrificial Dharma altar. Such an attack and defense is too bad. Xiang worship, since you have nothing to do, let''s stop and go back to the camp. Relying on the beige peak defense line, they can''t turn over any waves."


    Xiang Yang looked up and looked into the distance. Vaguely, he saw patches of mottled color shadows moving slowly from the direction of the horizon on both sides.


    Now his eyesight has also improved a lot. He can even see the black spots in the middle of those colorful shadows. They are the figure of the sacrificial altar. However, every time he moves a little, he will stop for a while, and then pull forward again. The efficiency is very low.


    "After the sacrificial altar is moved, it will be impossible to ban the Dharma for a period of time. It needs to be rearranged to enable it. Therefore, when the barbarians leave the camp, they must always be prepared for our attack. They will never dare to go too far every time to avoid being caught by surprise."


    Listening to the explanation of immortal Huquan, Xiang Yang nodded.


    This is also the due meaning. The effect of banning the Dharma in the sacrificial altar is so terrible. If it can move flexibly and fight with the number of barbarians and the fierce and fearless way of death, how can Qitian mountain hold it?


    Everything in the world, how can there be a perfect way?


    Seeing that he nodded, immortal Huquan wanted to order the withdrawal of troops.


    Now, almost all the barbarians in the front camp have been slaughtered, and the rest have been reduced within a thousand feet of the sacrificial altar. In the two nearby camps, the efficacy of the sacrificial altar is still intact, and the war results can not be expanded. If Xiang Yang was not still there, they would have gone back. At this time, he has woke up, but there is no need to continue.


    Although the main purpose of this attack was to protect Xiang''s sacrifice, it achieved unexpected results. At least tens of thousands of barbarians were killed, and even several totem poles were captured. This is a great war achievement, but most of the credit still falls on Xiang''s sacrifice.


    After all, without him, if the terrible sacrificial soul did not disappear, the war situation would probably be reversed.


    Before the order was issued, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand, held the wishful stick in front of him, and said with a faint smile: "elder Huquan, wait a minute, don''t you think there''s not enough fruit?"

 Chapter 364

    "Are you going to..."


    Immortal Huquan''s eyes projected far along the line of defense Xiang Yang saw, and he couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    In the distance, the sacrificial altar stands high, surrounded by barbarian soldiers.


    Ordinary barbarians are no longer qualified to stand there. Half of the nearly 10000 soldiers are barbarian kings and emperors.


    Jumeng''s body is too huge. Those pretty emperors have reluctantly abandoned their mounts, but look at the thick totem poles. There are nearly ten pretty emperors there.


    Xiang Yang laughed: "without the golden dragon, these guys are just tujiwa dogs. Well, master Huquan, you''re going to have some people. I''m very interested in the sacrificial altar. Take it back and study it well!"


    "This..."


    Huquan feels a little dizzy.


    After ten thousand years of war, many totem poles have been captured, but there have never been booty at the level of sacrificial altar.


    Gradually, his eyes lit up.


    You know, there is a sacrificial soul in every sacrificial Dharma altar. Even if it is really defeated, the sacrificial soul also has the ability to destroy the Dharma altar. It will never be allowed to fall into the hands of monks. But now, the Golden Dragon sacrificial soul has disappeared. Isn''t this the best opportunity? Just


    Huquan looked up at the altar and still hesitated.


    At the last time, he was also a true emperor level sacrificial soul. When he came to the Xiang priest''s hand, he was easy to pack up, but after all, he was only a monk at the end of the pill. It could never be his own strength. Such hindhands are all life-saving tricks, and there will never be many. Does he still have them?


    Xiang Yang seemed to know what he thought. He smiled and nodded at him. Huquan was determined and smiled: "well, it''s unprecedented credit to capture the altar. Since ten thousand years of chaos, only the Supreme Master of Sanqing has been comparable to it! If you can really get it, this skill is unique to Xiang worship! Well, Lei Zhenzhen, do you have any opinion?"


    How can Lei Zhen have an opinion? He finally left Xiang Yang and didn''t even have the courage to do it. Now he''s still a little nervous. For fear that he doesn''t like it, he nodded again and again.


    On the contrary, Xiang Yang pointed to the monks who roared in the air and said, "in order to protect me, so many fellow disciples are fighting here. You have taken care of me. Even if I have some credit, how can I swallow it alone? Don''t mention it again. If I get lucky, it will be the work of the whole Beige peak defense line!"


    He bowed around, swung the Ruyi stick in his hand, and jumped up. He was a little surprised. He hadn''t noticed it before. At this time, he found that the gold thread on the Ruyi stick had disappeared, and there was a bright gold ring at the place of shaking hands.


    "Did you absorb all the fairies? I don''t know what more miraculous effects have been added."


    As soon as the idea arose, a young consciousness came from the handshake.


    "Even the young organ spirit is conscious?"


    Xiang Yang Daxi, this magic weapon is the same as friars and monsters. When the spirit of the tool is mature, it will cross the immortal robbery. As long as it passes, it will be an immortal tool.


    It''s just that the vitality and divine consciousness needed to launch the immortal weapon are too huge. With Xiang Yang''s cultivation achievements now, the strength of divine consciousness should be enough, but the vitality is far from enough in the cultivation period of jiedan.


    Only this kind of immortal tool developed by themselves can control the heart. There will never be a situation of sucking the treasure owner dry. Otherwise, dingshuai and old pen head also have a few more powerful magic weapons on hand. How can they not give them to him.


    However, the consciousness is still very young, and there is still a long way to go to mature. However, judging from this situation, it is not impossible to absorb more Fairies in the battle of chaos.


    From the trial to now, Ruyi stick has always been his best weapon. After fighting again and again, a harmonious relationship has been established between the two sides. Thinking of the message from the weapon spirit just now, Xiang Yang thought more and more happily. With a long roar, he threw the stick back, and the "pa" exploded. A ripple as thick as a bucket surged in the air, and then the rolling thunder dispersed, He was castrated a little faster.


    At the sacrificial altar, a barbarian soldier was in full readiness. An old man who seemed to fall down the next moment stood at the top of the altar, with a thick totem pole standing beside him. He was praying with his hands and feet. The base of the altar was shining closest to the center, and the barbarian soldiers standing on it had to change a batch every hour.


    Those who had been replaced looked pale. As soon as they came down, someone helped them aside, gathered around the neck of a monster, and swallowed the hot blood.


    The disappearance of clan gods is a big event for a barbarian tribe, but as long as the sacrificial altar is still there, there is still hope.


    If even the sacrificial altar of Dharma is destroyed, then the tribe is really finished. It will not be swallowed up, or it will end up under the fence of others.


    After the prayer meeting, the sacrificial altar was full of light, and a trace of silk with a little blood colored golden light rushed towards the old man. His bent and shriveled body expanded and plumped at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a moment, he turned into a giant with a height of 30 feet. The dragon head, body, half body armor and naked parts were all complicated totem color patterns.


    He looked down, stretched out his hand to the sky and shouted, "aburoni casari, movanxi in the west of Roca! Stavnica, take one..."


    The barbarian soldiers at the bottom immediately cheered. Some even sang rough war songs and twisted simple war dances. Not far from the front, many northern Chinese friars looked blankly and didn''t know what madness these barbarians had.


    In surprise, the monks closest to the sacrificial altar suddenly found that the flying magic weapon fell quietly and danced down one after another.


    Below, a group of barbarian soldiers had rushed out and swung their weapons in the direction of their fall.


    Looking at that ferocious smile, those friars were shocked and wanted to use magic, but their vitality had dissipated as soon as they left the body. I don''t know when the forbidden scope of the sacrificial altar doubled.


    Fortunately, over the past ten thousand years, the friars of northern China have accumulated a lot of experience in fighting within the forbidden law. There are not many friars standing within two thousand feet. The friars who were not affected in the rear came back to God in an instant, took out a long magic weapon one after another, stretched out their hands and shook, and countless long ropes roared out.


    Most of these forces are controlled by machines, but they are not within the scope of the forbidden law. In a moment, they came to the monks and dragged them back. However, the front few have no time to rescue, so they can only watch them fall into the pile of barbarians.

 Chapter 365

    Looking at the muscular body below and the giant stick thicker than the head on their hands, jabo''s heart was cold.


    Beside him, a figure three times thicker than him fell with him, but the guy didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, he piled up an excited smile and held a big golden brick in his hand.


    The commander, who was demoted after offending Xiang Yang, had a thousand camels running in his heart. If it weren''t for gambling with this guy, how could he run to the front so impulsively, resulting in such a dangerous situation?


    They rushed too close to the front, and the sound of flying cables behind them could not be heard, but there was not even within ten feet of them. Below, the faces of those barbarians were clearly visible, and even the air was filled with an unpleasant smell, which made jabo, who always loved to be clean, wrinkle his nose in this case.


    But soon, he could even see the big blood teeth hanging in the grinning corners of the barbarians. The black and red blood shredded meat, the brown blood on the ground, which had not yet solidified... Jabo only felt a trace of coolness in his crotch... He was not afraid to die, but he would not become the rations of these savages later. They didn''t seem to brush their teeth


    "Hey, sissy, aren''t you afraid? Why don''t you wait and see who killed us more?"


    Brother Jing didn''t have much fear. He danced and adjusted the angle of his fall, trying to open the big brick in his hand first, and roared at Jia Bo with an empty smile.


    He has always been nervous and happy. In addition, he has outstanding brute force. At this time, he will fall into a tight encirclement. On the contrary, he is more belligerent. For the time being, what will happen if he will be besieged and beaten is not within his consideration.


    One of them laughed and the other looked sad. They saw that they were about to fall into the crowd. Suddenly, the barbarians below were in a mess for some reason, and then a familiar laugh came.


    "Brother Jing, it''s up to me... Get out of the way. I''ve just learned a few moves and I''m not proficient. Don''t hurt you..."


    A strong force came, and they flew back involuntarily. Immediately, friars shot a flying rope outside and took them out.


    Not far away, a figure had rushed into the crowd, and a strong body flew around, just like a big stone suddenly falling into a calm lake.


    "Shit, it''s the boss! I don''t give face... I haven''t done it yet... Oh, it seems that I can''t fight..."


    Directly dragged out of the sacrificial altar, brother Jing hurriedly stopped and looked at the dense crowd. The weakest soldier in the crowd was no smaller than himself.


    He suddenly regained his mind, wiped the sweat left on his forehead, muttered, then turned around and patted jabo on his shoulder: "see, that''s our boss. He saved your life just now. Well... If you want to thank him later, don''t be embarrassed. If you have anything good, just bring it. Don''t be afraid you can''t take it. Just send it to C 398!"


    Jia Bo was pale and standing with his legs in shock. He slapped him and almost didn''t lie on the ground. He looked forward and nodded with a sad face.


    In front of him, there was a broad figure, straight forward like a sharp arrow. The people on both sides were separated like waves. A huge body rolled out, and most of them would burst into blood mist with a bang in the air.


    Xiang Yang is very cool, really cool. After the awakening of the spirit of Ruyi staff, he has a closer relationship with him. The original moves focusing on slashing and killing have many subtle changes. Each move uses the same power, but it can increase the lethality by 10% out of thin air.


    Don''t underestimate this achievement. Xiang Yang''s physical strength has exceeded 100 mountains. This achievement is ten mountains, ten thousand kilograms per mountain, and the power of ten mountains can''t open mountains and split the sea, but it can''t be underestimated.


    Even those barbarian emperors of the barbarians, who have gone crazy for three times under the three mountains, are just this power.


    The crowd rolled, and pieces of blood fog exploded around him like fireworks. The rise of killing estimated that the distance was almost the same, and he suddenly stopped his steps.


    The barbarian soldiers nearby thought he was exhausted and roared loudly. However, they saw that he suddenly swung the stick in his hand and hit it on the ground, and the shadow of the stick flew over. Just for a moment, they didn''t know how many sticks had been hit, but where he touched, the ground stood intact, and even a small pit had not appeared.


    "This is..." the barbarian soldiers who rushed to the front were surprised at first, and then they were confused. They were crowded by their companions behind them. They didn''t have time to think more and rushed straight.


    A moment later, a dull sound came, and the earth seemed to jump suddenly. Then, centered on the place touched by the Ruyi stick, a wave visible to the naked eye swung around


    One figure after another flew upside down directly. Within a hundred feet, all the barbarian soldiers were bounced into the air by the sudden vibration, and then fell down with open teeth and claws. Still in the air, there was a huge tremor all over their body, and their muscles, bones, skin and flesh made an ugly tearing sound.


    After landing, no one could continue to stand up except some high-level barbarian kings and barbarian emperors. That small fluctuation broke the muscles and bones of 70% of the barbarian soldiers in the range and lost their combat power.


    "The power is still average... The range is so small, and even the Barbarian King can''t deal with it... Ah, not you, but I haven''t figured it out yet..."


    Xiang Yang sighed slightly. The resonance technique just groped out still needs to be polished. The Ruyi stick in his hand seemed to feel his mind, and there was a slight tremor of dissatisfaction. Xiang Yang smiled and quickly comforted him.


    The barbarian soldiers were really brave. So many people were badly hurt at the same time, but there were only a few low screams. There was silence in the field. No matter how brave the soldiers were, they couldn''t help feeling a little cold when they saw such a fierce man who hurt hundreds of people. Even the barbarian emperors couldn''t help shivering.


    "It seems to be the magic power of the clan God... Why does this guy also..."


    "Kamoda, the last generation of Liu!"


    A roar came from above the sacrificial altar. Xiang Yang put away his Ruyi stick and squinted forward.


    "Do you want to compete with me? The old man must have absorbed a trace of the origin of the immortal spirit left in the altar, and could have such a transformation... Um... Look at those totem color patterns, this is at least the barbarian emperor above the seven mountains. After crazy, his strength can''t be underestimated, but he is a good opponent!"


    "But the fairy is powerful, but it''s only a trace of origin. What''s the use of fighting for strength, even if you are the nine mountain man emperor?"


    Xiang Yang stood with a stick and a smile of disdain on his mouth. He stood alone among countless barbarians, surrounded by fallen enemies, full of fighting spirit.


    In the distance behind him, the monks of northern China looked at him from a distance, and their respect for him was boiling like crazy.

 Chapter 366

    "Who the hell are you! Where has our family God gone?"


    The half dragon and half man old man floated down from the top of the sacrificial altar. Now his body is three feet high. The huge totem pole is not so eye-catching in his hands. There are a pair of brown short wings behind him. Looking at that size, although he can''t fly freely, he can maintain his balance in the air temporarily.


    With the help of Tianyan, the barbarian''s language was not at all estranged from Xiang Yang. When he heard the question, he looked at the old man carefully, but he was surprised.


    In this sacrificial altar, it seems that there is not only the original residue of the previous fairy, but also other things. It may also be the power of the clan god worshipped by the tribe.


    His thoughts moved, his soul turned, and slightly stirred the ZuLong node on the index finger of his right hand. The bloody dragon pattern on his forehead floated again, and a strong pressure rolled away: "family God? That''s just a false god, I''m the messenger of the real dragon! The spokesman of the real God!"


    He stuck to the wishful stick and pointed to his side: "you neglect the true God, this is the price!"


    Feeling the pressure, the old man walked down in the air with a slight pause: "the true God messenger? How can it be? How can the true God messenger stand aside with these indigenous primitive people?"


    "Indigenous primitive people?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing at this title. In the eyes of these barbarians, it turned out that the friars in northern China were the real indigenous primitive people.


    His heart moved, his blood was agitated, and the blood dragon lines on his forehead became thicker and thicker: "this is the will of the true God. Just obey! Don''t put down your weapons quickly, offer sacrifices first, and then beg a hundred times to calm the anger of the true God!"


    The old man grinned like an alligator, showed a strange smile, walked slowly towards him, and suddenly shouted: "only the royal family has a real God, and the will of the real God is always conveyed by the royal family! You should die if you pretend to be an envoy of God!"


    Before the words fell, the totem pole in his hand suddenly shone brightly, and a gorgeous color light came out directly, which connected with the totem color patterns on his body. The original three foot high body was once again huge, and the short wings behind him suddenly spread out. Each end was a foot long, and there was a faint Brown light circle floating on the wings, There are also circles of complex patterns on the scales of the half body.


    "This is your strongest form? Well... Sure enough, there are other original forces mixed in it... Good!"


    Seeing this sudden change, Xiang Yang still stood in place motionless, with no intention of attacking. Instead, he licked his lips leisurely, and the war in his eyes became more and more intense.


    It seems that totem pole is not suitable to be used as a weapon against the enemy except blessing.


    After the old man changed again, he put it behind him and stretched out his hand. Several barbarian emperors beside him respectfully worshipped him and threw their weapons. He shook his hands, attached to a red copper iron rod of about Zhang in one hand and an iron hammer the size of a millstone in the other, and rolled up two flails on his wings behind him.


    "It looks good! I don''t know whether it has been beaten or not!" Xiang Yang laughed and lifted the Ruyi stick. The inspiration of the stick was the burning killing intention in his chest. At the beginning, the circle of gold patterns flashed slightly. The original weight of 18000 kg was doubled and doubled again!


    With a bang, Xiang Yang didn''t expect this guy to suddenly have such a change. In the future, he had time to lift the unloading force, and the place where his feet stood suddenly fell. When he reacted, the giant in front of him had already waved four weapons to his head.


    "Little fellow, don''t do this in the future... At least give me some preparation!" Xiang Yang smiled bitterly, comforted him with his spiritual sense, and raised his body to welcome him.


    After the physical force broke through the hundred mountains, the original weight of the Ruyi stick was indeed a little lighter. Now it was just right after doubling twice. He wanted to try how powerful such a pure force attack was. Without the resonance force he had just realized, he directly fought up.


    Today''s Ruyi stick is really a quasi immortal tool. Its texture is naturally not comparable to that of the red copper iron stick. With a "buzz", the stick first touched was directly hit in an arc.


    But the giant also got it. With a low cry, the whole man was only beaten back ten feet, but even so, his heart jumped.


    He was originally the barbarian emperor of the seven mountains, and he was already a top expert among the barbarians. The blessing of the double clan God''s power in the sacrificial altar directly doubled his physical power. Coupled with the crazy totem, his power was close to 100 mountains, but he was not the enemy of the guy opposite?


    Xiang Yang frowned and touched the red copper iron stick. The strength he felt only made his steps pause a little, but there was a sharp tremor. With the stick body of Ruyi stick, this resonance force could not have a great impact on him. His whole body trembled and his toes touched the ground. Within ten feet around him, the earth cracked and opened, and his body returned to normal.


    He looked blazing at the sacrificial Dharma altar in front of him. "The old man can bring a trace of the immortal''s talent and power in his attack. Is this altar so magical? Can he store this? The immortal beast''s talent and power actually contains the law of the great road. If you can master it for people''s understanding, can you create a large number of Jiujie friars?"


    In the sound of laughter, he jumped up directly and threw himself on. The Ruyi stick in his hand turned into a black light and fell on the giant''s head. For a time, his whole person and the shadow of the stick were integrated into one. If you look carefully, the shadow had an extremely small vibration in the flash.


    The giant transformed by the old man had also returned from his surprise, threw away the completely bent red copper iron rod, held the giant hammer in both hands and shouted.


    Although he has wings, he has tried Xiang Yang''s power. How dare he take it lightly and take it in the air? Directly on his feet, a yellow whirlwind rose up, and the whole person rotated sharply in a mysterious way. The huge hammer in his hand turned into a mountain like virtual shadow and greeted him upward.


    "I''m afraid this is the natural power of another fairy. I don''t know what it is!"


    Xiang Yang Yiran was not afraid and hit it straightly.


    His strength has reached such a point that he has full confidence in breaking thousands of laws. Moreover, he has used the power of resonance just understood in this move. Although the fairy disappeared inexplicably, this talent and ability is very consistent with his own attack method, which is really like adding wings to the tiger.


    A loud bang, followed by a clear hiss, swung far away, but Ruyi stick couldn''t restrain its fighting spirit and made a loud sound.

 Chapter 367

    Two people touch and split.


    With a strange rotating force, the virtual image of the giant hammer burst out from the place where the two people came into contact like a sharp thorn. Xiang Yang flew dozens of feet and stumbled after landing.


    The giant transformed by the old man stood still.


    When the barbarian soldiers nearby saw this, they beat their chest and feet one after another, and issued an excited roar. But as soon as they shouted for half a time, the sound stuck in their throat, as if someone had strangled their neck and turned into a quack.


    The giant stood quietly with the hammer. Then, starting from the top of the hammer, there was a "buzzing" tremor, and cracks appeared and spread down.


    Then came the hammer body and handle. Finally, his whole person trembled, and his eyes showed a deeply confused and unbelievable look. His throat wriggled a few times, and blood marks appeared. The wings behind him were the most vulnerable, first torn, and then his hands, body and head


    The earth also vibrated. Under his feet, there was a deep pit, which swallowed the broken limbs and buried them directly


    Xiang Yang stood dozens of feet away with a stick, his face full of awe!


    In the sun, his strong body stood tall, the twisted muscles on his bare arms radiated bronze light, the blood dragon lines on his forehead were shining, the hair band had been broken by the great force when they fought, and a black hair flew with the wind.


    "The power of resonance is really strong!"


    After the first contact, with the help of Tianyan, he accurately touched the trace of rhythm from the giant. The second time, he added resonance force to the attack and killed it directly.


    You know, according to Xiang Yang''s judgment, after the blessing and madness of the sacrificial altar, the man emperor was also close to the hundred mountains, but he was not the enemy of his unity.


    However, there are many reasons for doping.


    For one thing, although the barbarian emperor has been blessed and crazy, after all, the time is short, he is not familiar with the strength he has obtained and his soaring physical strength, and he is also too confident.


    Second, although he also got a trace of fairy''s natural instinct, his understanding of the resonance force was far less than Xiang Yang, who was blessed by Tianyan. The vibration force brought by his own attack exacerbated the impact of Xiang Yang''s resonance force on him.


    The third is the Ruyi staff. Except for this quasi immortal weapon, it is estimated that the whole mountain and sea world can''t find a weapon that can accommodate Xiang Yang''s powerful force and resonance force at the same time.


    When he killed the enemy, Xiang Yang''s intention to fight was also slightly vented. He turned and looked around. The dragon pattern on his forehead flashed, and there seemed to be a trace of blood dragon swimming in his eyes.


    Almost all of these soldiers belong to Li Jiao''s tribe. They are extremely sensitive to Long Wei. Now that their backbone has gone, the power of sacrificing the Dharma altar has also receded, and the vigorous sense of war has melted like ice and snow.


    Under his gaze, first a barbarian, then a Barbarian King, and finally several barbarian emperors bowed their heads!


    "This man offends God''s power and has been killed. You still don''t kneel down! Wait for the Dragon God!"


    The long voice sounded, mixed with a soul stirring and strange force. The kind of soul skill seemed to be very useful to these barbarians. Gradually, a trace of fear rose from their hearts and became more and more uncontrollable


    The sound of "banging, banging" was heard all the time. A weapon fell to the ground, a personal shadow retreated on both sides and knelt on the ground. Xiang Yang put away the Ruyi stick and headed towards the sacrificial altar.


    In the distance, several sacrificial Dharma altars sent out faint lights, and the virtual shadows of fairies emerged, emitting gorgeous lights. It seems that they are venting something, but it''s useless to be too far away after all.


    When there was no one to preside over, the power of the sacrificial altar was also reduced to the lowest. Only when he went to the base did he feel the power of banning the law again.


    "This... Even these barbarians who are not afraid of death will surrender without fighting..."


    When the barbarian soldiers knelt down, the tiger spring in the rear jumped up and urged the monks to rush forward. First, they tried carefully, and then found that these barbarian soldiers had indeed lost their will to resist. Only then did they take out binding magic weapons and arrest them all.


    Huquan looked at a barbarian soldier escorted down with glowing eyes, and looked at Xiang Yang, who was standing on the altar of sacrificial Dharma and bowed his head in meditation. His heart was excited.


    There are nearly ten barbarian emperors here. For thousands of years, you said that hundreds of barbarian emperors would die in battle. The sum of those who can be captured alive is only the number of hands. This credit is really great! If the sacrificial altar is added, this time, let alone the third fortress a, it is the whole Beige peak defense line. When the chaos is over, you can make your first contribution.


    This is the territory under the jurisdiction of my own clan!


    In addition to the battle formations provided by Xiang Yang, after distribution according to merit, Tianhu Xianzong will be able to take wanjian Pavilion in the next millennium! Become the first door of northern China!


    This Xiang sacrifice is really the super lucky star of zongmen!


    He did not find that Xiang Yang''s face had turned white on the altar of sacrificial rites. He was trying to urge Tianyan to analyze the wonderful building in front of him.


    All day and night, he has been analyzing the power of resonance with Tianyan, and he has just used it in actual combat. Although he starts from subtle points, the consumption of spiritual awareness is not large, and he can''t make ends meet. After all, he can''t make ends meet. For so long, spiritual awareness has consumed most of it.


    Now he went to the huge altar of sacrificial Dharma. With his 11th floor of heaven and earth Fu Rui Wan Ling formula, so abundant spiritual intensity, he could not support it.


    "It should be almost there! Hold on!"


    Feeling Tianyan''s crazy absorption of lingjue, he was black and almost fainted. Fortunately, climbing Tianshu helped in time, a clear stream slipped by and relieved a little.


    A moment later, he was finally relieved and a consciousness came to mind.


    "An imitation of alien soul gathering tower. Its function is... Inferior quality. The disassembly method is as follows..."


    Originally, he didn''t need to spend so much spiritual consciousness, but what he wanted was how to move the altar completely. At this time, he finally succeeded, which relieved him. He tried to resist the faint feeling in his mind, called Huquan and others over and pointed to the altar under his feet.


    "Starting from this sacrificial pillar, you can directly remove it five feet away. However, this sacrificial pillar is the core and can''t damage anything. Give it to me!"


    Huquan looked up at the sacrificial column, which is ten feet thick and hundreds of feet high. He couldn''t help but be surprised. If such a large one needs to be completely removed, the usable Xumi space must not be found. Can it be said that the Xiang sacrificial is ready to carry it by himself?


    He was right

 Chapter 368

    No matter how big the sacrificial pillar is, the space of heaven and earth tripod is so wide, and Xiang Yang''s spiritual awareness can cover enough. In fact, it''s not difficult to put it away, but Xiang Yang doesn''t want to be too shocking. Anyway, his brute force has been known all over the world, and he''s not afraid to be exposed any more.


    What''s more, although the sacrificial pillar is huge, its material is a non gold and non jade thing, and its weight should not exceed one million kilograms. Even if it exceeds it, there will be at most a few ZuLong nodes!


    Tianyan has a high vision and gives a low quality evaluation, but for Xiang Yang, this is a good thing. Don''t miss it!


    Huquan is very agile and well ordered.


    Without the effect of prohibition, monks are more efficient than those who can only use brute force.


    Before long, the periphery of the sacrificial pillar was completely demolished. A group of friars shouted and carried huge stones. Friars with large capacity of Xumi magic weapons came forward to put them away. If they were too huge, several people carried them away with some stick like magic weapons.


    Half an hour later, Xiang Yang was left alone in the field, looking up at the high sacrificial column.


    After several times of strengthening his body, he is now one foot tall, but standing under the sacrificial column more than 100 feet tall, he is still so small. What''s more, in addition to the ten foot thick and thin column body, there is a five foot platform on each side, and the platform is still dozens of feet high to the ground.


    He looked into the distance. Since he found the intention of the monks to pack and dismantle the whole sacrificial altar, the nearby camps had been crazy. Even if they were not within the scope of their own altar, the barbarian soldiers still rushed and killed.


    Huquan is worthy of being a military division level talent. It was expected that from the beginning, sufficient personnel were arranged to protect both sides. At this time, the fight was in full swing.


    Although the number of barbarian soldiers facing the defense line is much higher than that of friars in northern China, the barbarian front is very narrow and long. There are not many nearest camps on both sides. There is no prohibition method. There are thunder variation like Lei Zhen. Zhenjun experts are rescuing everywhere, and the situation is fairly stable.


    The only thing to worry about is that many of the tribes who come from a distance have temporarily settled the sacrificial altar and are preparing to send people to rush to see the situation. They will arrive in half an hour at most.


    He turned back and looked in the direction of the A-3 defense line. Xiang Yang hung a smile at the corners of his mouth. It seemed a little challenging for a huge thing of one million kilograms, half an hour and hundreds of miles, but it was cool!


    He jumped down from the base without much thought. Before landing, Tianyan had calculated the best angle. He went to the right corner, tore the blood stained robe into two pieces and wrapped it around his waist. Then he held it with both hands and tightly locked the raised horns. Then he drank loudly, and the huge sacrificial pillar trembled, With the rumbling sound, pull it up slowly!


    The movement here startled the whole battlefield, and a pair of eyes were projected.


    A small figure stood under the huge sacrificial column.


    In the sun, his naked skin is shiny, and behind it, a trace of muscle bulges, forming a perfect inverted triangle.


    Xiang Yang''s figure is not as exaggerated as that of barbarians, but it is full of a real beauty. It is an amazing perfection. More points will be cumbersome, and less points will be slightly thin. After watching for a long time, it will give people a faint illusion. It seems that the figure will gradually grow larger until it occupies the whole line of sight.


    In the attention of the public, Xiang Yang''s hands relaxed and slowly moved down, and half of the column could not reach the incense. He uprooted the base of the sacrificial column buried underground. Then, he shouted again, shrugged his shoulders, suddenly lifted it, lowered the tiger''s back, and looked forward. The whole person drilled below and firmly carried it on his back.


    The power of a million pounds was all on his small body. From a distance, it was really as ridiculous as an ant moving a mountain, but no one could laugh.


    For a time, even those barbarian soldiers slowed down their attack, looked at it from a distance, and their hearts were filled with horror.


    What kind of power is this? This guy can''t be a dragon turned into a human?


    Under the sacrificial pillar, Xiang Yang was not as relaxed as it appeared.


    "I still underestimated the difficulty... The weight didn''t surprise me, but the sacrificial column is too tall. I''m below and the contact surface is small, but it''s really difficult to grasp the balance. Forget it, take one step at a time. It''s really impossible. I can only put it into the Qiankun tripod..."


    With a wry smile, he transported all Tianyan''s computational power and began to move forward step by step.


    The earth shook and the mountains shook every step. Even if he had tried to lift his Qi to reduce the impact of his feet on the earth, after all, the sacrificial column was not like a wishful stick, which could be sent and received by his heart. The huge weight was real. With each step, his feet would sink deeply. If he didn''t pull out and move forward as soon as possible, I''m afraid the whole person would be directly pressed into the ground.


    "That''s not good. The speed of advance is too slow! It''s only half an hour. If it goes on like this, it''s estimated that half the distance can''t be reached. At that time, if I still rely on the protection of monks, I''m afraid they will fall into a tight encirclement. But without them, I can''t distract myself from the enemy while carrying such a thing. Can I just put it away?"


    "But almost all Xumi''s magic weapons that can put such a huge thing away can be called immortal weapons. Although he has made great progress, he can only pull his wrist with Zhenjun at most with his brute force. But at present, it seems that there must be many real emperors hidden in the big doors of Northern China. If he really encounters a bad intention, it is also a trouble!"


    What should I do? Xiang Yang walked forward step by step. Although the speed was not fast, he stepped on every step very stably and firmly. Tianyan''s computational power had been fully transported, and the sharp consumption made his spiritual sense that he had just added a little dry, and his face turned pale.


    "Well, this method seems feasible! However, I can''t bear such an impact with my current physical strength. It seems that I have to break out several ZuLong nodes..."


    "But now my number of nodes has exceeded 200, and it doesn''t matter how many broke out! Go back and find some more Tiancai and earth treasures to make up for it... In other words, the emperor Yuhai promised me to open their treasure house of Tianhu Xianzong to me? There will always be some good things in the overlord clan that has been handed down for so long..."


    As far away as sanqingyuan, Yuhai, who was pouring water for himself with a big teapot, suddenly shook his hand and splashed the tea all over his body

 Chapter 369

    The friar of Fort A3 will never forget the scene he saw that day in his life.


    A huge jade object was tossed by a small figure like a joke. Each time it was thrown forward, it rushed to the bottom dozens of feet later and threw forward again. It ran forward again and again.


    Whenever he landed, the rumbling sound was even more amazing than the thunder. Hundreds of miles down, there were deep pits more than ten feet wide and cracks in the rear.


    Lei Zhenzhen rushed around in the air to help the real tiger spring gather the formation and command the friars on both sides to retreat slowly. The original retreat was often the time of the greatest casualties, but fortunately, the barbarian soldiers were stunned. The attack slowed down a lot, which made them a lot easier. They also had time to look back from time to time.


    Seeing the scene made by Xiang Yang, he almost didn''t fall from the sky several times. He thought he had seen the scene, but even those high-level real emperors didn''t have such great power after they became crazy!


    Is this boy still human?


    The ability to subdue the terrible sacrifice soul can also be explained as the credit of the protective treasure given by the great power behind him, but now it depends entirely on his own strength.


    Have such monsters ever appeared in the mountain and sea world over the years?


    In this way, Xiang Yang ran so fast that he could not reach the three incense sticks, and Xiang Yang had arrived at the foot of the mountain before the three fortresses. Along the way, he broke out the power of ZuLong nodes 12 times, three at a time, but the loss was not small.


    However, with his current physical strength, the outbreak of three ZuLong nodes at a time can not cause too much sequelae, and each time lasts a lot longer.


    He estimated that if the 36 ZuLong nodes wanted to be replenished, it would cost at least one Jiuding immortal sect''s financial resources, even if they could receive enough Tiancai and Dibao.


    However, with the sacrificial altar in hand, this loss is nothing!


    Although this alien treasure, originally called juhun tower, is only of inferior quality in Tianyan''s mouth, it is extremely useful to Xiang Yang today.


    Its greatest effects are several.


    First, it can isolate the attention of heaven consciousness to some extent, so that the immortal spirits who have not spent the immortal robbery can sleep and escape inside.


    Second, we can worship the fairies inside by absorbing blood essence from the outside. When necessary, we can pay a certain price to let the fairies shape their real body temporarily.


    Third, we can rely on the power of the fairy to form a forbidden area within a certain range through the transformation of some wonderful array. The size of the area and the power of the forbidden area depend on the level and ability of the fairy.


    The fourth is also the most valued one of Xiang Yang.


    The soul gathering tower can absorb and preserve the talents, powers and origins of various beasts. When necessary, it can be blessed for a short time or attached in the form of totem pattern through some ceremony. This is also the origin of totem on barbarians, and the five element exemption is also a part of it.


    Of course, this method is really too abnormal, so there are many restrictions on its use.


    First of all, for soldiers who accept totem patterns, the physical strength is very high. If it is slightly insufficient, they will burst and die.


    Secondly, the time for totem patterns to be attached to the body is limited, up to no more than ten years. After ten years, it is necessary to find a new monster to hold the ceremony again, and the effect will decay according to the passage of time. Generally speaking, it has to be replaced in five years.


    But these restrictions are really nothing to Xiang Yang!


    His physical strength can be called the first friar in the mountains and seas. Even the supreme is not necessarily like him... In other words, the supreme is a person who gives up his body and sheds his bones, and there was no real physical body


    In addition, the origin of animals is mostly concentrated on animal pills, Xiang Yang has few others, but there are a lot of animal pills.


    When he reconstituted his body in the lost fire cave, several big men worked together to use a lot, but still left a lot. Not to mention the spirit beast, even the fairy beast''s animal pill had more than ten. Originally, I thought that the power contained in the fairy beast''s animal pill was too violent and abundant. Although he was not afraid of violent body, it was really difficult to digest, so I couldn''t find a suitable method to use it,


    Now, with the transformation of the soul gathering tower, it is a heaven made opportunity.


    As for the origin of possession will pass... With one yuan ZuLong Jue, what energy can escape?


    In addition, those gifted powers or five element immunity are also good additions. After all, he has strong spell resistance of wood, fire and earth, but the water system and gold system are still insufficient. After all, the state is still low, so he can''t produce too powerful spells.


    In addition, if you use Tianyan to ponder slowly, you can always thoroughly ponder many effects of this soul gathering tower. If you can improve it at that time, those friars of Fuyu sect can also have more means to protect their lives.


    He pondered and sighed, this is just a inferior imitation. How powerful is the real soul gathering tower? What about the so-called alien world?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly shivered. There was an extremely uneasy feeling


    As soon as this feeling sprang up, he could no longer restrain himself, which suddenly made him a little impatient.


    At this time, the soul gathering tower has been moved to a secret place behind the A-3 fortress. According to Huquan, he has sent the news of the war in the past few days to the original direction of Sanqing, and a powerful team came to help defend in a few days.


    Of course, this is Xiang Yang''s booty. He proposed to stay and understand for some time. Naturally, there will be no problem. However, the harvest this time is too great. It is estimated that the area of Jiasan fortress will become one of the main attack directions of barbarians, and sanqingyuan will certainly send enough people to protect it.


    He went out of the secret place, climbed directly to the top of the A-3 fortress and looked at the towering mountains beside him.


    Immortal Huquan has sent most of his combat power to the front c-line to avoid being attacked by barbarians. At this time, there is silence on the A3 fortress, and only the campfire is blazing and crackling.


    At this time, it was late at night, and the night wind came slowly. The traces left by the war during the day had not been dispersed. There was a faint fresh blood smell in the air, entangled with the original stale blood smell. The smell was really not very beautiful.


    However, when the cold wind blows, the dizziness caused by excessive use of Tianyan is much better.


    He hasn''t had a good rest during this period. Although as a monk, sleep can be replaced by cultivation, his nervous tension still needs to be relaxed occasionally.


    He just stood and looked at the Manying camp in the distance. The distance was too far. The campfire lit in the camp was as small as a firefly from this direction, but the number was too much. It seemed that it was paved with a galaxy of stars.


    "Why did Wannian barbarian chaos come from? What did the barbarians want to do?"


    Xiang Yang had a subtle feeling in his heart, as if a layer of gauze was about to be torn

 Chapter 370

    That night, Xiang Yang went directly back to C 398 and fell asleep. He slept for a full day and night. After getting up, he was refreshed and his thoughts were much more flexible.


    One day, there is no doubt about his intelligence and judgment, but inspiration is sometimes more important than these two, such as the so-called flash of light.


    In the past two days, under the mobilization of Huquan, the barbarians have not been given a chance to sneak attack, and the reinforcements that took the lead from the main camp of beige peak have also arrived. It is said that in a few days, someone will come to sanqingyuan and lead the team, the ancestor of Yuhai.


    Now, the battle in the original place of Sanqing has started. According to the war news, the scale of the chaos is unprecedented, and the pressure there is great. In this case, the old ancestor Yuhai can come in person, which also shows the importance he attaches to Xiang Yang''s War Merit.


    According to experience, the battle in sanqingyuan will last about three months, and then there will be a full-scale war. However, in beige peak, due to the capture of the sacrificial altar, if the opposite barbarian tribe receives some instructions, it is likely to be much earlier.


    After all, in the ten thousand year war of barbarian chaos, there has never been a precedent for completely seizing the sacrificial Dharma altar, which is too important for Northern China friars to find out the details of the barbarians, and of course it is the same for the barbarians.


    In recent days, tianfengniao has been patrolling and investigating over the whole Beige peak defense line.


    That is the strongest detection means of the barbarians, and it is also the only kind of spiritual bird that can fly to tens of thousands of feet high and clearly observe the ground. According to the estimation of tiger spring, if you want to transport the sacrificial altar back to the belly of northern China, it is estimated that the opposite barbarians will launch a suicide attack immediately and try every means to destroy it.


    However, this also coincided with Xiang Yang''s intention and left him plenty of time.


    In the next few days, he soaked directly in the secret place. When Yuhai''s father arrived, he was still in seclusion. Instead of directly breaking through the customs to find someone, he even ordered Huquan Zhenjun and others not to go to inform him of the disturbance. He carried a large teapot, put a few plates of melon seeds and peanuts, and waited outside the secret place.


    Seven days later, a burst of hearty laughter came from the secret place.


    Xiang Yang''s beard was broken, his eyes were red, but his face was as white as paper, but the smile at the corners of his mouth remained for a long time.


    The harvest is too big!


    The magic of the soul gathering tower is beyond his imagination. If the war is not coming, the time is really urgent. He really wants to shut down for a year and a half and study it thoroughly.


    In seven days, he did nothing else, but with the help of Tianyan, he analyzed and refined its structure and function.


    Finally, it is found that the soul gathering tower can also be called a combined magic weapon, but its construction method and array structure are completely different from those spread in the mountain and sea world.


    Most of the arrays in the mountain and sea boundary are flat and connected by points and lines. Only after several arrays are combined, can there be a three-dimensional feeling.


    The array in the soul gathering tower, even the smallest and simplest, is also a complex three-dimensional structure.


    The core of the soul gathering tower is composed of countless such small arrays.


    The most amazing thing is that this array is alive


    Xiang Yang once again heard a new term - Juxian coral.


    It is said that this is a unique treasure in the foreign world where the barbarians are located. If there is no Tianyan, it is estimated that no one can recognize it in the northern China.


    It is a magical creature that can multiply itself. After giving a certain fixed consciousness, it can automatically form a certain array.


    And as long as it gets enough energy, it will continue to copy itself. Therefore, the longer the time, the greater the power.


    This array has advantages and disadvantages compared with the popular array in mountain and sea circles.


    The way of array in the mountain and sea world is extremely complex. Even if you have high talent, you may not be able to study it thoroughly in your poor life. Moreover, the level of drawing array is closely related to your cultivation level, and you have high requirements for divine consciousness.


    It''s much simpler to make an array with coral. As long as you give it a fixed consciousness, wait and the array will grow automatically.


    However, in contrast, the array from different worlds also has many shortcomings.


    First of all, this array takes a long time to develop and cannot be used with cloth.


    Secondly, there are very few types of arrays that can be built by array coral, which add up to more than a dozen. It is not as changeable as the array at the mountain and sea boundary.


    But these dozen are enough


    In this soul gathering tower, there are four main arrays, and three have been analyzed through Tianyan, including the array that absorbs and preserves the talents, powers and origin of various beasts, the array that absorbs blood essence and transforms, and the array of forbidden methods.


    Only the array that shields the consciousness of heaven has not been analyzed, but it is useless for Xiang Yang for the time being.


    He excitedly cut several Juxian corals directly from this juhun tower, put them in the body of the heaven and earth Ding, and created a suitable growth environment for them according to Tianyan''s tips. Over time, this can also become one of his cards.


    Gently stroked the two complicated patterns on his arms, then concealed them with secret skills and pushed open the door of the secret place.


    "Aren''t there still several gates outside? Why are they all open?"


    A dazzling light was directly projected, and he stayed in the dark secret place for seven days. This light made him a little uncomfortable. His eyes narrowed involuntarily, and then he saw Yuhai squatting outside the door, pouring and drinking.


    "Master Yuhai, are you..." Xiang Yang was stunned and hurried forward to say hello.


    "Ha ha, I heard your laughter ahead. What''s up? Is there any gain? But first, we Tianhu Xianzong don''t have a second treasure house to search for you... It''s their two families'' blood this time!"


    Yuhai was squatting outside the secret place like an old farmer, fiddling with the teapot in front of him. When he came out, he stood up with a smile.


    Xiang Yang spread his hand with a bitter smile: "the harvest is a little, but it''s useless for the war..."


    Although he understood the principle of gathering corals, he couldn''t find a way to break it. Moreover, these arrays are only suitable for the physique of barbarians and are really useless to friars in northern China.


    Of course, Xiang Yang himself must be an exception.


    Yuhai seemed to trust him very much. He didn''t ask much when he heard the speech. Instead, he looked bitter and shook his head: "this time is quite chaotic and strange. Sanqing is under great pressure and is in danger. If you can crack the secret of the sacrificial Dharma altar, you can reverse the war situation and stabilize the situation at the worst... But if even you say it''s useless... Alas!"


    His expression was so heavy that Xiang Yang was stunned!


    Is the situation so bad?

 Chapter 371

    After a few words, Yuhai was also very interested in the sacrificial altar and hurried in.


    This secret place is a huge space opened up in the mountainside. It is thousands of feet high. With the huge body like the sacrificial altar, it also seems empty here.


    Yuhai walked around the sacrificial altar for a few times, but he knew a little about the way of array, and naturally he couldn''t see any clue.


    "This time I brought twelve friars specializing in array. I thought I could get something, but even you said it was useless to the war. I guess those boys must be dead, but since they came, let them have a look!"


    Xiang Yang comforted: "the way of array is so far-reaching. I just learned some ancient array knowledge. I can''t go deep into it. If those predecessors were really immersed in array for many years, they might find some other clues."


    Yuhai sighed: "I hope so! Let''s find a place to sit... Those boys are probably crazy... Let them study first!"


    "This coral gathering array is a treasure of an alien world. It''s completely different from the array of the mountain and sea world. It''s estimated that it can''t produce any results..." Xiang Yang smiled bitterly. He just comforted Yuhai. He really didn''t believe that those monks could get anything else.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to disclose the secret of the coral.


    However, for one thing, it is unknown what impact the news from other worlds will have.


    Second, even if you learn the cultivation method of array coral, it will not help the current war situation. According to Tianyan''s judgment, there is no array eye in the self proliferation structure of array coral. What is the method of breaking the array?


    Yuhai sent a message. After a while, a dozen odd monks hurried over. These guys were different from ordinary monks. Almost everyone was slovenly and had a lot of strange things hanging on them. When they came, they looked at the huge sacrificial altar. They couldn''t even care about Yuhai''s ancestors. They shouted and rushed up.


    "These guys are all crazy people. Look at that. Although he is insignificant, he is the No. 1 array expert in wanjian Pavilion... If he is not qualified and not fire immortal embryo, he may also be ranked in the top three in the way of weapon refining... And he, that is one of my disciples. He is very promising, but he is a little good at studying array and refining The way of weapon has delayed cultivation... "


    Yuhai seemed to know their temper very well and didn''t care. He took Xiang Yang out and introduced him.


    Xiang Yang followed behind with some emotion in his heart. Like Dan Ding, these are fools


    ......


    In the next few days, Xiang Yang was familiar with the usage of the two totem patterns and chatted with Yuhai every day.


    During this time, he had some inspiration in his mind, but he couldn''t catch it because he didn''t know much about the war of chaos.


    Yuhai has participated in three wars of chaos. He has rich experience and is the best teacher.


    On this day, he was talking about the fact that he fought alone against three five mountain barbarians thousands of years ago.


    "To speak of, that battle was really dangerous... At that time, I had five peak accomplishments. Two of the three barbarian emperors were already the peak of the five mountains."


    Yuhai gulped down a bowl of tea and pointed to his face: "this is what one of them left for me..."


    "We were really careless that time. The barbarians attacked wildly all night, and the blood flowed in the area of Tianchi peak, but we didn''t expect that their attack was false. They secretly set up a sacrificial altar at the foot of the mountain through the night... In the daytime, the defense line was broken in one fell swoop..."


    The long scar on his face trembled and said bitterly: "others said that my commander was meritorious and tried to protect the defense line, but who knows, at that time, the barbarians could ignore me. As long as the three barbarians pestered me, I could drive straight in. At that time, I felt that I had the heart to die and didn''t have the face to face the common people in China, so I couldn''t stop fighting..."


    Xiang Yangqi said, "then why didn''t the barbarians cross the Qitian mountains in the end?"


    Yuhai shook his head: "I don''t know. At that time, almost all the friars around Tianchi peak had been killed by them. I fought with the three barbarian emperors for three days and nights, and the other barbarians watched for three days and nights. Later, when we came for reinforcements, they had another bloody battle and left countless lives. The whole Tianchi peak was stained with blood, and the ten thousand foot Tianchi on Tianchi peak almost became a The blood pool... Finally lost and retreated! "


    "After the war, we counted the casualties. There were 233412 monks on our side, and the barbarians suffered more than ten times the casualties... Since the barbarian chaos, in addition to the original place of Sanqing, this one took the lead in a single war! That''s more than 230000 people... Afterwards, they said they wanted to change the name of Tianchi peak to Yuhai peak... I really deserve it!"


    Xiang Yang also sighed, but listening, he felt something wrong in his heart. Suddenly, there was a flash of light, and it seemed that a layer of gauze had been lifted in his mind.


    He immediately closed his eyes and didn''t say a word. The whole person was calm and absorbed God, trying to capture that trace of inspiration.


    "Obviously, I can break through the defense line, but I linger. I watched it for three days and nights..."


    "The whole Tianchi peak is red with blood..."


    "Wanzhang Tianchi changed into a blood pool..."


    This is not like a war, but like a blood sacrifice ceremony!


    But what did they sacrifice after paying such a high price? What is the goal?


    Wait... Alien Orc descendants!? Alien war?


    After staying in the trial place for so long, he got part of the memory of the fairy king. For example, among the monks in the mountain and sea world, Xiang Yang said that no one dared to be the first to know the battle of the other world.


    Those old ghosts in the place of trial are the masters who have participated in the war of the alien world. They often talk about it on weekdays. In those days, the mountain and sea world was also one of the battlefields of the invasion of the alien world.


    Then these barbarians should be the descendants of the alien orcs who invaded that year.


    Thousands of years of blood sacrifice, hundreds of millions of creatures, their plans must be great, but after analysis, they are nothing more than that.


    First, it is possible to awaken some sleeping creatures through blood sacrifice, or their ancestors. However, alien invasion has been a thing in ancient times. What kind of life can sleep for so long?


    They may also be some kind of evil curse ceremony. At the soul emperor, Xiang Yang has also heard of an extraterritorial demon. After collecting enough souls, he can even curse and kill the fairy king and the fairy emperor! But in this mountain and sea boundary, where can the fairy king and fairy emperor curse and kill them? Besides, the barbarians and extraterritorial demons are also two different things.


    That leaves only one possibility. If the barbarians want to start some giant arrays, they need a lot of blood essence. According to the research on Juxian coral, most of the barbarian arrays rely on blood essence to provide energy. But with the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures, how terrible should the array they want to start?


    Xiang Yang is thrilled!

 Chapter 372

    A variety of possibilities flashed through my mind, but the analysis is not very reliable.


    For a time, Xiang Yang fell into meditation


    His eyes were closed, but under his eyelids, his eyes were turning involuntarily, which was an instinctive reaction of the rapid operation of his brain.


    After living for thousands of years, Yuhai''s father was naturally a very human person. Seeing that Xiang Yang suddenly fell into such a state, he immediately knew what he thought he suddenly realized.


    What Xiang Yang realized must have something to do with the chaos. For a moment, his eyes were eager. He immediately shut his mouth tightly and set up a sound insulation array for fear of being disturbed.


    The one in front of him can''t be regarded as an ordinary jiedan friar. The background that looms behind him is the existence that even Yuhai has to look up to.


    In a short period of time, Xiang Yang showed all kinds of magical means, which made the ancestor level real king full of expectations for him.


    This sitting is a full hour.


    The method used by Tianyan is called exclusion method. After having a clue and judgment direction, list all the possibilities first, and then carefully analyze them one by one. According to the existing conditions, eliminate the most unrealistic ideas, and finally leave the closest to the correct answer.


    For a whole hour, he gave up dozens of possibilities. Such derivation did not cost much to spiritual consciousness, but it was extremely cumbersome and meticulous.


    Use limited data to deduce, then deduce from one angle, and finally make analogy.


    Layers of fog were removed, and the sky gradually appeared


    Suddenly, he knew that the sea was clear and bright, and the greatest possibility was to appear!


    What the barbarians really want to do is to start a huge array, which should be built based on the Qitian mountains. It is likely to be the successor left by the alien invasion that year.


    According to the research on Juxian coral, most of the barbarian arrays rely on blood essence to provide energy. At ordinary times, the self proliferation of Juxian coral also needs blood essence irrigation.


    This is the closest truth to the truth!


    But the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures is based on millions of miles of Qitian mountains. How terrible should the array they want to start?


    Xiang Yang is thrilled! For a time, he was in a trance, and the thoughts that had been determined in his heart were faintly shaken. How could such an array exist in this world?


    However, from the results of Tianyan''s derivation, this is the only answer!


    He opened his eyes, stared at Yuhai with a nervous look in front of him, and smiled bitterly: "master Yuhai, if I say, it''s possible for us friars in northern China to withdraw from the whole Qitian mountain range?"


    ......


    Somewhere in sanqingyuan


    On a huge light curtain, scenes flashed quickly, reflecting a dark and huge space.


    Before the light curtain, there were three figures standing quietly. Each of them had a divine light around them, and a trace of twisted space ripples loomed and appeared from time to time.


    Three true emperors! It is also the highest combat power in the dark of northern China!


    Behind them stood several monks, all of whom had great momentum. They were Zhenjun experts at the same level as Yuhai Laozu.


    In the light curtain is the scene of the whole sanqingyuan. At this time, the huge plain has become a meat grinder. There are broken limbs and bodies everywhere. In some low-lying places, blood has accumulated blood red lakes.


    "According to the latest war statistics, the barbarians who attacked this time are more than five times as many as the previous barbarian wars, and there may be more!"


    "It has been two weeks since the war began. The barbarians have failed to break through the urn City, but several royal families have not yet fought."


    "According to the latest war statistics, within two weeks, the barbarians suffered a total of 3.68 million casualties, which is ten times the usual number... It''s too abnormal..."


    A monk with a clear face came slowly in front of the light curtain. His accomplishments were not high, that is, the real world. His eyes were full of blood. He looked like he had not rested for a long time, but his eyes were very clear and full of wisdom.


    "Well, it''s really abnormal... Su Zhi, how are our casualties?" a real emperor in black robe standing in the front looked at the light curtain and asked softly.


    He is the supreme ancestor of wanjian Pavilion. This time, it was very chaotic. The first wave of defense was in the charge of wanjian Pavilion. Half of the monks above the urn came from wanjian pavilion or their affiliated sect.


    The real person named Su Zhi, like Huquan, is a military talent. He is responsible for the on-the-spot scheduling and war situation collection. After listening to his inquiry, he quickly replied: "tell the Supreme Master of destiny, the casualties... Are also great!"


    Pointing to the light curtain, he said: "the barbarians attack this time is fierce. They basically change their lives... Their sacrificial Dharma altar has no chance to get close. Several Dharma altars of the royal family have even stayed far away. However, even some experts at the level of the real emperor rushed up and exploded after they became crazy..."


    "In two weeks, in the front line of the urn City alone, three groups of friars have been disabled, with a total of 273656 casualties... Among them, four in the nine robbers, 96 in the nine turn period, and the yuan infant period..."


    The true emperor of destiny listened to the numbers. Although his face was still calm, his eyes still showed a few pain. Originally, it was just such a loss. But this time, it''s only a few days?


    He looked straight at the light curtain in front of him. In one of the images, a barbarian emperor covered with colored totem patterns suddenly rushed out of countless barbarians and became crazy in an instant. A pair of gorgeous light wings grew behind him and rushed up above the urn city.


    The friars on the city wall were caught off guard and killed countless by one of them. When they came back to God, they just carried the flying magic weapon, but they were directly wrapped and killed by him with an extremely long chain.


    For a time, within hundreds of feet beside him, it became a sea of blood.


    A second robbery immortal came from a distance and used the art of law to hit him hard, but the barbarian emperor was very tenacious. He couldn''t fall down for a long time. Finally, when he exploded, a green light shot out of his body. The second robbery immortal also fell to the ground. Soon, there was a trace of green fog all over his body, and the whole man turned into a pool of thick water


    "What do these savages want to do!"


    On one side, a petite Nvzhen emperor''s face changed. The Erjie immortal was under their Xianyin society, her direct descendant, and a genius who was very promising to enter Zhenjun.


    "What do you think of the message from Yuhai, two?"


    The speaker was the most burly of the three real emperors. His skin was dark, and there was a little yellow light on his forehead. When he spoke, his voice was buzzing and very thick.


    The two real emperors were silent.


    The message from Yuhai is too incredible

 Chapter 373

    Before the curtain of light, the three real emperors were silent.


    According to legend, that place is the real holy land of the whole mountain and sea world. People will enter the world every time there is a riot.


    They have also heard about the deeds of the monk named Xiang Yang. He really looks like a descendant of that place.


    But it doesn''t mean that he is sure. Moreover, even if his identity is confirmed, his proposal is simply unacceptable!


    For thousands of years, the motivation of the barbarians has always been the focus of the monks in northern China.


    Among hundreds of millions of Chinese friars, wise people don''t know how many. Naturally, some people have thought of blood sacrifice, and even wondered whether there would be some kind of evil ceremony or array to be held through this blood sacrifice.


    However, over the past ten thousand years, countless masters who are proficient in array have explored the Qitian mountains for many times. Sanqingyuan even dug three feet and hollowed out the whole hinterland of the mountain, but they still got nothing and there was no trace of array.


    Now, Yuhai even sent a message saying that according to the little monk''s judgment, there is more than 50% confidence that there is likely to be a huge array under the whole Qitian mountains. The purpose of the barbarians is to start the array through blood sacrifice.


    And proposed to abandon the whole defense line of Qitian mountain


    How is this possible?


    Qitian mountain range is the last barrier between northern China and barbarians. If Qitian mountain range is broken through, it will be convenient to be a flat land.


    If you want to make such a decision, the final result is that the barbarians drive straight in and can''t be stopped. If you want to hand over the whole northern China to the barbarians!


    Even if such an array exists and is successfully sacrificed by the barbarians, can it end up worse than this?


    There are hundreds of millions of friars in northern China, and thousands of times more mortals. Even as a friar, he has been known as the separation of immortals and mortals, but how can he bear to make such a decision?


    This will never work!


    After a long time, the true emperor of heaven''s destiny just said, "brother Panshan, the zongmen received an urgent message about the secret arts this morning. The true emperor will come to China for help. They are the two Dharma protectors of Wanfa Xianzong and the young master of Xianzong..."


    The burly real emperor of Panshan is the supreme ancestor of Tianhu Xianzong and the oldest of the three real emperors. He sighed and said, "there are naturally expert attendants around the young master of Wanfa. Plus the two real emperors, this power is really not small, but it still can''t play a great role in the current war situation!"


    The true emperor of heaven''s destiny said calmly: "I haven''t finished yet. The young master of Xianzong should have arrived a few days ago, but before he left, the Supreme Master sent a decree that several overlord sects should send people to come. Even... The Supreme Master may come in real life..."


    The real emperor of Panshan and the Nvzhen emperor were shocked: "the supreme coming... Is this... Is there really going to be a big event?"


    "Well, but you two also know that the transmission array is in disrepair for a long time, and it is impossible for it to pass so much. Therefore, the first batch of people to come are the Dharma protector and the young master of the Wanfa immortal sect. Others will come across the sea. The journey is far away. Even with the supreme leader, it will take at least three months."


    "This... I don''t know who the Supreme Master is?"


    "It is said that it is the supreme of the eight wastelands!"


    "It''s him, old man!"


    The real emperor of Panshan showed a happy face. Now there are three supreme masters on the bright side of the mountain and sea boundary. The eight wasteland supreme is the most famous one. When the first chaos ten thousand years ago, he was not promoted to the supreme position, but the defense line of Qitian mountain was built under his auspices.


    "Yes, the way of the eight wastelands supreme array is the first in the mountain and sea. It is said that it has reached an unprecedented level. With his help, even if the barbarians have any plot, it will be empty in the end. All we have to do now is to hold on to these three months!"


    Tianmingzhen emperor looked at the light curtain in front of him with bright eyes: "even if there are three of us here and the experts brought by Wanfa Shaozhu, even if it is very chaotic and fierce, can''t we keep it for these three months?"


    ......


    "That''s what several adults mean. We''ll have strong help soon... As long as we hold for three months, it''s useless to let the barbarians have any tricks..."


    At the third fortress, Yuhai received a reply from the secret method and hurriedly found Xiang Yang.


    He knew it would come to such an end. In fact, it is reasonable that he should not mention it, but whenever he faced Xiang Yang, he always had an inexplicable trust, and finally conveyed his proposal back.


    Xiang Yang also knew that his proposal was too alarmist and could hardly get a satisfactory answer.


    I''m a man of small words, but I''m just speculating. There is no factual basis to prove. How can he give up this defense line that has been garrisoned for thousands of years because of his one word?


    "However, several adults also said that they would send people to thoroughly investigate the whole defense line of Qitian mountain again to see if there would be any discovery. If you infer that this array is so huge, there will always be some clues..."


    Xiang Yang nodded with a bitter smile, but he was very clear in his heart.


    For thousands of years, no one thought of the array. I don''t know how many times the Qitian mountain has been searched by the friars of northern China, but so far there is still nothing. The so-called thorough investigation again is just a word of comfort for fear of embarrassment.


    Now I can only take one step at a time. The tradition of cultivating immortals in the mountain and sea world has been passed on for so many years. I think there will be some cards in the future. Even if the barbarians really have any big conspiracy, it should not be so easy to succeed.


    However, he is very interested in those adults. The emperor Yuhai is the real king at the peak of six robbers. Naturally, the only adults in his mouth are the real emperor. The three overlord sects really have experts at this level. His judgment is correct.


    "The sacrificial altar, the boys pondered for a few days, but they still got nothing. They didn''t even understand the structural principle at all. In today''s situation, it''s unrealistic to move back to Sanqing. You''d better stay here! You can also help guide!"


    "I''ve brought many experts this time, and tiger spring has been arranged properly. The defense around Beige peak will focus on this place... As for me, I''m going back today..."


    "Sanqing has suffered a lot of casualties. It''s our turn to guard the Heavenly Lake immortal sect leader right away. I, an old bone, have to go back and help..."


    Yuhai stood up in high spirits. His originally bent body suddenly stood tall and straight. The whole person was like a sharp blade with rust removed, emitting a sharp light: "when I kill a few more barbarians, I''ll come back and drink tea with you!"


    At this time, in Dun and the city, the transmission array of light was made, and a slim figure took the lead in stepping out.

 Chapter 374

    How big is the whole northern wilderness? No one knows.


    If the northern China where the human race lives is compared to a stone, then the whole northern wilderness is a towering hill.


    North China has millions of miles of borders in the East, West, North and south, and the vast territory of the north can be imagined.


    Deep in the wilderness of the north, there is a dangerous place everywhere.


    In some places, the vigorous wind is rampant. Even the nine mountain barbarian emperor will never endure when he enters, but a few breath will be ground into gravel.


    In some places, even the extremely high-temperature cold iron will be dissolved into molten iron in an instant when it meets the sky fire.


    There is also an extremely cold place that can freeze immortal animals into ice sculptures in an instant, a strange Canyon where time and space chaos can take life yuan in an instant, and a lifeless plain where infinite gravity can press mountains into steel gravel


    There, one moment may be calm, and the next moment may hear the announcement of death.


    So far, even the barbarians have not been able to travel all over the northern wilderness.


    Barbarians can reach adulthood at the age of ten. Women can raise their offspring at this age. At least three to four children can be born per birth. Some heroic mothers can even give birth to more than ten offspring per birth.


    The wild land is too big and rich in products. Although there are dangers everywhere, monsters and beasts are rampant, and it is not easy to survive. But over the past hundred thousand years, with that geometric increase in population, the number of barbarians should have been uncountable, but in fact, the number of barbarians is still within the scope of statistics.


    The reason lies in the sacrificial altar.


    Sacrificial altar is the foundation of the survival of the whole barbarian. No tribe can be separated from it.


    Without the deterrence of the sacrificial altar, a tribe is likely to become the food of the monster group overnight.


    Without the sacrificial altar, the barbarian soldiers will not get the gift of the family God. No matter how strong the soldiers are, they will never be the opponents of those strange monsters in the wilderness without totem patterns.


    Without the sacrificial altar, there will be no totem pole, and high-level soldiers will have no most suitable weapons.


    Without the sacrificial altar, the barbarian tribes scattered in the wilderness will lose the way to communicate with each other, and the original hierarchical social structure will become a mess.


    ......


    Without the sacrificial altar


    There will be no barbarian foundation!


    The more than 5000 sacrificial altar left from ancient times formed the foundation of barbarian society, and each sacrificial altar represented a tribe.


    The general barbarians have no way to know where the sacrificial altar came from. They only know that it was a gift from the ancestors of barbarians since ancient times.


    The barbarians have six royal families and the oldest tribe. Their sacrificial altar has the longest history. Most of the other 5000 sacrificial altar grew up under their guidance and cultivation.


    Yes, growing up, in the hearts of barbarians, the sacrificial altar is alive!


    Just like a seed, it can grow into a towering tree after countless years of irrigation and cultivation.


    However, the number of sacrificial altars is extremely large. It is said that the ancestors left a total of 9999 sacrificial species. Over the long years, many were damaged before they grew up, and there are still more than 5000 left.


    The appellation of the barbarians came from this.


    In the wilderness, there are too many monster animals, even a small * insect can kill hundreds of big men easily. If there is no sacrificial altar, no tribe can survive here.


    Kill monsters, cultivate yourself, and worship the Dharma altar with monsters and their own blood essence. After the Dharma altar grows to a certain extent, even if it costs the life of the whole family, we should also capture the strongest monster and take its soul. If the Dharma altar is recognized, we can feed this soul into a family God, and worship the Dharma altar can enter a mature stage


    Then continue to worship, look for more powerful monsters and provide more powerful clan gods


    This is the career of all barbarians.


    But in the past ten thousand years, there has been a change. The six royal families jointly made an order to attack northern China!


    In the highly hierarchical barbarian society, the Royal Decree is that heaven is earth, which is beyond doubt. Ten thousand years of barbarian chaos began.


    Over the past ten thousand years, barbarians have lost hundreds of millions of lives in the Qitian mountains. Ordinary tribes don''t know the significance of doing so, but their deep obedience instinct makes them never question and only offer their lives silently.


    There are six huge camps thousands of miles in front of Sanqing yuan. In each camp, there is a huge sacrificial altar.


    Different from ordinary altars, these six sacrificial Dharma altars are thousands of feet high and full of blood. Even in the sun, there are hidden shadows around them. It seems that countless ghosts are circling.


    In the middle of the six sacrificial altar, there is a fire red altar standing quietly. Compared with them, this altar is only dozens of feet high. Even the sacrificial column is engraved with the traces of years, covered with mottled weathering marks and full of a sense of vicissitudes.


    At this time, there is a spirit bird shuttling back and forth in the sky, tens of thousands. There are countless barbarian soldiers around the camp who can''t stop patrolling. Even under the ground, there are countless listening animals. Any wind and grass movement, even if only an ant crawls, can''t escape such monitoring.


    Next to the fire red altar, countless figures are kneeling down, with fiery eyes and fanatical faces.


    On the low base of the altar stood six figures with different descriptions. Some were tall, some were as short as a dwarf, some were very strong, and some seemed weak.


    But each of them exudes an unusual momentum. They stand so quietly, just like six towering mountains, which suppress the whole heaven and earth.


    At this time, it was noon. When the hot sun jumped to the highest place, a spark suddenly lit up at the top of the fiery red altar. The extremely small trace should have been weak and invisible in the sun, but when it lit up, everyone''s eyes were completely attracted by it.


    I don''t know how long it took. Around the fire red altar, there were gradually virtual shadows flashing. Behind the stars, a group of red fireworks swayed up


    A mysterious and simple breath came along, and a little star light flashed up and fell on the forehead of the six figures in front, and disappeared in an instant.


    One day later, the Royal Decree spread all over the wilderness. Among the five thousand barbarians, the tribes that had not received the imperial edict also moved one after another and raised their families to come.


    For thousands of years, this is the first time that the barbarians have really raised their families. The trend of barbarian chaos is becoming more and more violent!


    But what is all this for?


    No one knows except the six gods who are still above the man emperor.

 Chapter 375

    Xiang Yang, who is at the third fortress a, doesn''t know all kinds of movements.


    He is very busy now.


    According to yuhailin''s advice when he left, there will be a war on the whole line in half a month at most, and the third fortress is likely to become the focus of barbarian attack.


    Under the arrangement of Huquan, nearly half of the defense forces around Beige peak have shifted to A3. Coupled with the experts he left, the A3 fortress is crowded, and even the front line C is full of people.


    Xiang Yang is now at C 398.


    In fact, the scale of line C is not much worse than that of line A. its danger is mainly because it is the front line facing the barbarian attack.


    The fortress platform thousands of feet wide is adjacent to each other, and the long Great Wall hundreds of feet thick connects them one by one. A few days ago, the barbarians also launched some exploratory offensives. In several places, several gaps were made by the self explosion before the death of several barbarian kings. At this time, many monks are busy repairing.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and squatted on the fortress platform of C 398. It seemed that he was lazily basking in the sun. In fact, all his mind was rotating rapidly.


    As soon as he came here, he had surveyed all the places and found that there was a trace of earth spiritual pulse deep on the left in front of C 398. If he was given enough time, he could rely on this spiritual pulse to arrange a powerful array. If he cooperated with the array, he could improve the defense ability here by several levels.


    But time is not enough!


    It''s OK to say the array plate, but if you want to dig the spiritual pulse and arrange a large array, you must completely change the layout of several nearby fortresses. This can''t be successful overnight. Even if you expose the existence of small mountains, such a large project will take at least months.


    But if there is no such array protection, unless you always sit here, otherwise, with the current strength of friar Fuyu sect, let alone temper, I''m afraid you will be killed by the barbarians in one round


    Xiang Yang has seen those manwang''s means of self explosion. Within a hundred feet, even Yuanying can hardly escape.


    What''s more, when the barbarians attack, they sometimes mix some barbarian emperors. The totem poles they carry have strange functions, and some even have a certain effect of banning law and air. They may not have much effect on jiuzhuan peak or Jiujie experts, but friars of this level under the Fuyu sect have no place to run at that time.


    At that time, I chose the front line just to temper them, but I didn''t let them die


    However, if you are always in charge, or let Lei Zhenzhen Jun, an expert at this level, you will not suffer too much damage, but it backfires and loses the effect of training.


    For a moment, he was in a dilemma! I can only figure out my own countermeasures.


    "The long-range attack of barbarians is mainly throwing. If the distance is... Ordinary barbarians can reach 300 feet, barbarian kings can reach more than 500 feet, and barbarian emperors can go further..."


    "However, the number of manwang and Mandi is limited after all, and they can''t make coverage attacks. After my improvement, the battle array has a range to avoid, so the threat is the least."


    "Let''s first consider the throwing attack of ordinary barbarians. The range of 300 feet is actually similar to that of ordinary battle array. We are condescending and even a little cheaper. However, there are too many barbarians. When they rush forward, the casting speed can''t keep up, and they will eventually be attacked by several waves."


    Xiang Yang looked at the dents that had been smoothed on the city wall: "in the front, within an average of one foot, he will be attacked by four to five throwing attacks at the same time, and then up and down an average of three times at the rear. If he doesn''t respond slightly, he will be hit."


    "Almost all the friars of Fuyu sect have been equipped with defense magic weapons, but unless they are special magic weapons, their defense against physical attacks is weak. In addition, for the sake of cultivation, generally speaking, there will be casualties if they bear one or two attacks at most."


    "So, what can be done to weaken the power of this throwing attack?"


    "If you set up several wind system Dharma arrays in front of the city wall..."


    "Well, in fact, I don''t need a complex array. I don''t want to block the other party''s attack. I just need to use the wind system array to form a rising or deflecting force to make the barbarian attack deviate from the direction..."


    "Then, how many Dharma arrays should I set up to achieve this effect? Moreover, this dharma array should be simple and practical, easy to maintain and control..."


    ......


    "Ordinary barbarians don''t have a five element immunity totem. Judging from their tentative attacks these days, few barbarians can break through within a hundred feet in front of the fortress."


    "But the Barbarian King and the barbarian emperor can, and the self explosion power after crazy is really great..."


    "So, what can be done to minimize the impact of self explosion?"


    "Does the shape of this fortress also need to be changed?"


    "Now our Fuyu sect uses the Sancai array most, which is also the most flexible and convenient array. However, its power is really average. Is there any way to improve it? Even if it is increased by 10%, it may play a role in determining life and death..."


    "Now, the number of monks in c398 is close to 10000. In fact, so many people can''t be arranged. There are too many people, but they are more likely to become the target of barbarian fire gathering. How to reasonably arrange manpower is the most appropriate?"


    In Xiang Yang''s heart, thoughts fluctuated one after another. Even if Tianyan helped, the complex thoughts still made him a little dizzy.


    After all, he is used to fighting alone and has never presided over such a battle. There are too many aspects to consider.


    However, this is also an opportunity for him.


    Cultivating immortals stresses law, wealth, partners and land. This partner is a partner, not a lover. The so-called "three people and one will help each other" refers to the same way.


    He can''t be alone forever. He always has to accept a group of subordinates or Taoist friends. In this case, the power of the commander is extremely important.


    This exercise is very timely.


    It is precisely because friar Fuyu is weak enough that he can force Xiang Yang''s potential out, making him think more Zhou Dao and plan in more detail.


    The sunset star sank, and it was a day in an instant. Behind him, there were dozens of monks waiting quietly. No one dared to disturb him within a hundred feet.


    Beside him, only the little girl has been snuggling up. At this time, she can''t stand sleepiness and sleeps heavily on his legs.


    When it was bright again, the morning glow came. Xiang Yang''s narrowed eyes slowly opened, revealing a faint smile in his eyes.


    Such an arrangement should be enough!

 Chapter 376

    For seven days, a real gentleman and nearly ten real people have been patrolling in front of C 398 without giving the barbarians any chance to sneak attack.


    Behind them, nearly 10000 monks worked in full swing, and the whole fort was almost turned over.


    Seven days later, a monster building was officially formed.


    The interior is still built on the mountain, and the area is not much larger. However, the appearance of the whole fortress has completely changed.


    Near the Qitian mountains, there are rich mineral veins. There are many kinds of low-grade fine iron ore and black iron ore, with great reserves.


    Xiang Yang spent three days running around with the mountain giant, and almost dug up all the mineral veins within a thousand miles. Fortunately, the heaven and earth tripod was separated. It was convenient to take it away after rough refining on the spot.


    By the time he returned to the fortress C 398, all kinds of refined iron had been filled in the body of the heaven and earth tripod, and the reconstruction of the fortress had been preliminarily completed.


    Then it took another four days to decorate and finally took shape.


    According to Xiang Yang''s plan, the fort will be divided into three parts.


    The first thing to do is to dig out a deep foundation in front of the fortress, and then directly fill it with molten iron juice to avoid the barbarians driving the earth animals to sneak attack.


    Then, behind this foundation is the array area, where he will set up a combined array composed of nearly 100 wind system arrays. These arrays are not powerful, and they are easy to manufacture and replace.


    The most important thing is that as long as there is an ordinary vitality stone, it can be driven. Even if there is no vitality stone, a friar in the foundation period can persist for half an hour with his own vitality.


    With these arrays, when barbarians use throwing attacks, they can not only slow down the attack speed, but also slightly change the attack range and angle to create conditions for the rear fortress to avoid.


    On these arrays, a thick layer of refined iron will still be covered, leaving only inches of air vents. Anyway, the wind power can be played as long as there is a narrow space, and even after space compression, it will be more powerful.


    After these arrays, it is the first line of defense of the fortress. According to Xiang Yang''s design, this side will present an inverted structure with an angle of 30 degrees, and a strong metal hook angle will be horizontal on it.


    This is to prevent the barbarian self explosion attack. The best and strongest materials will be used. Xiang Yang found a black crystal vein and used it as the main material. After it was built, he poured a layer of alloy iron armor on it. It is estimated that with such hardness, the barbarian emperor under the three mountains can blow up a few feet around after the self explosion.


    Later, above the fortress, there is the Friar''s array platform. He very considerately divided it into several areas, from Sancai array to five element array. According to the power of the array and the distance of the casting range, there are special array areas for use. Moreover, after all these array areas are started, they can be combined with each other to upgrade.


    Beside each array station, there are bunkers and rest areas for refuge, and even special medical and backup areas are divided.


    Finally, all areas, including the front refined iron foundation, are connected by alloy channels. In the center of the fort, there is a huge smelting furnace, which can produce a large amount of alloy iron juice anytime and anywhere for easy maintenance.


    The whole fortress was covered with a shell poured with iron juice.


    If we want to make an analogy, today''s c398 is like a honeycomb, which extends in all directions and is covered with a thick steel shell.


    It''s no wonder that after the official completion of C 398, those knowledgeable experts visited it once, they all looked silly. Even the real person Huquan could only shake his head and say nothing.


    How much manpower does the barbarians have to spend to win such an iron lump? If the entire fortress of the Qitian mountains is built like this, the barbarians may not even have the courage to attack, right?


    But this is not realistic.


    In the area of C 398 alone, Xiang Yang has dug up all the mineral veins within a thousand miles, and there are dozens of fortresses like this within a thousand miles, not counting the two lines of defense and walls behind it.


    Such a steel fortress should cover millions of miles of Qitian mountains? Don''t mention northern China. The whole mountain and sea community can''t take out so many resources!


    This can only be a special case


    After finishing these, and with several experts in charge, Xiang Yang was relieved and fully invested his thoughts and energy in another important work.


    He wants to find out the array lurking in the Qitian mountains!


    He wants to know what the purpose of those Orc descendants from other worlds is!


    Because, as the war approaches, the deep uneasiness from the soul has become stronger and stronger. It seems that the next moment, there will be a door to hell slowly open!


    Then, devour the whole mountain and sea boundary


    Since entering the immortal world, his intuition has never been wrong, but this time, Xiang Yang really hopes he is wrong


    After getting the detailed maps and materials recording the whole Qitian mountain range from immortal Huquan, he locked himself in the secret room. After three days and three nights, he came out with red eyes and still got nothing.


    The whole Qitian mountain range is completely formed naturally. In recorded history, there are no special changes except several natural disasters and wars of chaos.


    Over the past ten thousand years, countless Chinese friars have explored this mountain range more than once. They have never found any clues in some key places, such as Sanqing original place or even digging thousands of miles.


    It''s really impossible to hide such a huge array under the mountain


    In three days, Xiang Yang had sparse beard under his jaw, his eyes were red, but his face was blue, and the whole person looked decadent.


    After getting Tianyan, he had never been so weak. He knew what might happen, but he couldn''t grasp a clue.


    Tianyan is amazing. After all, it is only a tool that can give full play to his derivation ability. Without sufficient data support, it is extremely important to derive the most possible facts through exclusion.


    However, most likely, it also means that there is still the possibility of error. Is this judgment wrong? That''s not the purpose of the barbarians?


    What is the truth?


    When Xiang Yang was thinking hard, but he was unable to enter his door, several gorgeous Dharma boats were speeding away in the direction of Sanqing.


    In front of the as like as two peas, the colorful emblem is vivid and vivid, as it is on the ripples.


    On the front of a Dharma boat, green bud looked up with a smile on her mouth.


    Beside her, there were not two Dharma protectors, but a young man with long silver hair scattered around his shoulders. His temperament was very cold.

 Chapter 377

    When lvya''er arrived in the northern China, there was a wooden boat rippling with the waves on the North Sea. Every time she shook gently, it would pass a very long distance, as if it had the ability to directly penetrate the space.


    On the seemingly simple wooden boat, there stood a powerful monk. Almost everyone was surrounded by visions


    At the front is an ordinary middle-aged monk, sitting at the bow of the boat, leisurely clinging to a bamboo stick and seriously fishing.


    But on the bamboo stick, let alone the fish hook, there is not even a fish line


    Behind the middle-aged friar, there was also a very young man. Compared with those friars nearby, his accomplishments were almost worthless, but his status was above him. Only he had the opportunity to chat with the middle-aged friar occasionally and burst out a few hearty laughter from time to time.


    Different from the indifferent man, this one was full of unspeakable warmth.


    He is not tall, with a pleasant round face, round eyes, upturned corners of his mouth, and a spring breeze like smile on his face.


    Whenever his laughter sounded, it always made people feel good involuntarily. Even the cold sea seemed to have sunshine.


    His accomplishments are only in the period of Yuanying, but his words and deeds are full of a kind of vigorous self-confidence. It is a temperament engraved in his bones, which has nothing to do with the realm. Compared with him, the real kings and emperors behind him seem to be somewhat eclipsed.


    "Elder martial brother Bahuang, several senior masters have not done it for thousands of years, but they have joined hands to cover up the secret for you this time. It can be seen that they attach great importance to you... This time, I will take a good look at the elder martial brother''s style... Ha ha, after returning to the fairy tomb, I can also talk to those guys who have never seen the world!"


    The young man took out a bamboo stick from nowhere and squatted down beside the middle-aged monk with great interest. He fished like a fish.


    If an outsider hears his address to the middle-aged monk, it is estimated that his chin will fall to the ground. He is one of the three supreme masters in the mountain and sea world. He is just a primordial monk. He even calls him a senior brother without respect.


    The middle-aged monk smiled with disapproval and moved aside to make room for him. However, his eyes kept staring at the empty stick head. It seemed that a fish would come to the door the next moment.


    His voice is very soft, with a strange magnetism, which makes people listen. It seems that his ear holes will rustle.


    "What''s my ability when senior brother Zhuyu of Sanqing is in front of me? I just hope you don''t violate the will of several senior teachers and don''t have the face to see them back!"


    "Ten thousand years ago, senior brother Sanqing was famous in that war, but who knows that it was senior brother Bahuang who did the most? If you hadn''t arranged the array, how could the ancient fierce soul attached to the barbarian emperor retreat so easily?"


    He also heard the story between the two elder martial brothers. The young man''s eyes shrunk slightly and his face became serious, but he was born with such a face and his smile remained unabated.


    "Before I left, the senior Masters said that elder martial brother has taken a good road these years. Only elder martial brother you can resolve this great disaster!"


    "Really? Younger martial brother Yuanhao, that''s what the teachers think highly of... But since the disaster is at the head, I should do my best!"


    The smile on the face of the eight wasteland Supreme Master was still light, but there was a happy look in his eyes.


    How high are the eyes of those masters? He grew up with them when he was young, and then went out of the mountain and joined the WTO. He did so many great things, but he didn''t hear a few words of praise in his life, but he didn''t expect to hear it in the mouth of a little younger martial brother after so many years.


    Naturally, he wouldn''t think that the younger martial brother was flattering casually. He didn''t need these empty heads and brains.


    For the mountain and sea world, they are the real masters. Everyone is the son of the mountain and sea, a person whose luck is favored by the world.


    Those masters accept apprentices, regardless of their qualifications and realm, but only their luck. Although the little younger martial brother''s cultivation is not impressive now, he is likely to go up to the sky in the next moment.


    This is not nonsense. Even Ba Huang himself is like this.


    When the South China Sea animal tide, he should rob the mountain. At that time, Yuan Ying''s cultivation was at the initial stage.


    But as soon as I got out of the mountain, I fell in a valley.


    A primordial friar can fall when walking. It sounds like coke, but in fact, he inexplicably led to an ancient prohibition, and then got an ancient immortal inheritance.


    With that inheritance, he became a master of array. Relying on the records in the inheritance, he broke into countless desperate and dangerous places. Every time, he was in danger. In just a few decades, he repaired from a primordial infant to the realm of Zhenjun, and then got out of control, and finally became the supreme position.


    When he was most lucky, he could dig out the essence milk of Lingquan by digging a pit casually, and buy some rags casually. They would be ancient exotic treasures that others had eyes on. When traveling in mountains and rivers, natural materials and earth treasures would be automatically sent to the door


    Almost every immortal tomb disciple will have such a situation. No one knows that the three supreme masters in the mountain and sea world have actually grown up in this way


    Yuan Hao seemed very happy for him, and continued happily: "the senior masters also said that among the three senior brothers, senior brother Bahuang, you have the most detailed mind. This disaster is unusual. There are many puzzling things. You still need your mind to slowly peel off the cocoon and reveal it to the world."


    With a faint smile, the eight wasteland Supreme Master suddenly remembered something and asked softly, "how are you, teachers?"


    Yuan Hao smiled brightly: "it''s still like that... Master Zun scolds God three times a day. The second master likes to whip people, and the third master hides in the house to raise ants every day."


    The eight wasteland Supreme Master smiled more and more, but he was unwilling to evaluate the three masters. Instead, he asked, "there are three people in each generation after the immortal tomb''s entry into the world, but why are there only two in your group?"


    "Well... Senior master said that a senior brother had been out of the mountain and entered the WTO hundreds of years ago... I think I can meet him this time."


    "Hundreds of years ago?" Ba Huang frowned slightly.


    He is one of the three supreme masters. Although he is in Central China and rarely shows up, his forces are so strong that the news is the most well-informed.


    The immortal tomb disciples can stir up the wind and cloud when they enter the world. They will never be unknown. But why has he never heard of them for hundreds of years?


    The wooden boat was about ten feet long before and after. The two of them spoke at the front and said extremely shocking things, but the more than ten real emperors and real kings in the rear seemed to turn a deaf ear, and the expression on their faces had not changed.

 Chapter 378

    When the eight wastelands came across the sea.


    In front of the Sanqing plain, hundreds of miles of plain are occupied by a dark figure, with a huge head mixed in it.


    A barbarian emperor stood in awe with a totem pole in his hand.


    Below the huge Mongolia, there are countless barbarian soldiers and monsters, all of whom have quiet faces, and their ferocious faces are all of that kind of resolute color that is not afraid of death.


    Compared with the noisy urn City, the barbarian people are more like a well-trained army. The nearly one million people didn''t make much noise, only the low sobs of monsters echoed slowly.


    Behind them, there was a huge sacrificial altar. At noon, there was light and shadow on the top of the altar. With a clear horn, the troops that had been standing for more than half an hour suddenly moved.


    Nearly a hundred heads of giant Mongolia took a step forward at the same time, and there was a loud bang, neat and uniform.


    Behind them, one head was ten times smaller than Jumeng, but still huge monsters poured out and lined up directly in front.


    These monsters are featherless and hairless. They are slender and emit a faint silver light from top to bottom, just like cast iron.


    Its whole body looks like an inverted fork, with a handle in front and five long tails trailing behind, each of which is more than ten feet long. Compared with its body, these tails are very thin, shaking up and down from time to time, with a tough and elastic feeling.


    At once, a barbarian soldier came forward, pulled out slender iron pieces larger than a grinding plate and hung them on their tails.


    A moment later, with a sound like the sound of a bow string, the monsters twisted their bodies vigorously, their tails suddenly bounced up, and suddenly the black shadows roared out. The pieces of iron made a strange sound in the air, which directly passed nearly ten miles away, and then fell rapidly.


    Although it is an iron sheet, it is only according to its shape.


    In fact, each of them is feet thick. Only because they are half a foot long and half a foot wide, they seem to be very thin. There are sharp openings in front of them. When they fall, they purr, just like countless sharp shovels directly shoveling down on the urn.


    Before these strange shovels landed, gorgeous lights and shadows rose up on the urn opposite. Ice arrows, fire dragons, gold blades... Countless spells bloomed at the same time, rendering the whole sky extremely beautiful.


    Among the monks in Sanqing, the lowest level is jiedan, and more than 40% are monks in Yuanying. The power of casting spells is not weak. After forming a battle array, the spells are overwhelming and powerful.


    However, there are too many shovels. Moreover, this attack of pure physical nature is extremely difficult to defend. For a time, there is a constant sound of air impact. 50% of the shovels are either dissolved into molten iron or hit off the right direction and fall outside the urn City, but half of them are still intact and fall faster and faster.


    The "buzz" sounded softly, and patches of earthy yellow light flashed, forming thick barriers over the urn city. Another 30% of the shovels were blocked by it and directly bounced away. Finally, only 20% of the attacks passed through all the defenses and roared down towards the wall above the urn city.


    Although Xiang Yang''s improvement has greatly improved the flexibility of today''s battle array, there are too many friars on the urn. When these shovels fall, they will vibrate from time to time due to friction with the air, making it often twist in the direction of flight, and it is very difficult to judge the correct landing point.


    It is these 20% of the escaped fish that still set off a bloody storm.


    The light of body protection magic weapons flashed directly, but nearly a kilogram of weight fell from such a high air. Ordinary magic weapons could not bear such a huge impact. Many of them were directly broken, and a terrible howl echoed above the city wall


    "There were 1276 casualties on our side in this wave... Reasonably speaking, there should be two more waves..."


    Behind the left urn City, there is a high platform. Su Zhi is standing at the top, squinting forward. Behind him, several bloody monks are making nervous statistics and reporting from time to time.


    "Are you ready for Tianhu Xianzong?"


    "Xuanhu Zhenjun has been summoned. When this wave of attack passes, he can defend it!"


    A moment later, two waves of the same attack came into the air.


    But these two times, because the formation of many monks above the urn city has been disordered, and there are gaps in defense, the casualties are much greater than the first time.


    After three attacks, nearly 5000 monks fell in a pool of blood.


    On the high platform, Su Zhi''s face was as gloomy as the sky before the storm.


    Before the formal confrontation, there were so many casualties. The new attack method of the barbarians is really a headache.


    In this kind of battlefield, even nine turn masters can''t mobilize too much heaven and earth yuan force. The power of casting spells has decreased too much. It''s almost impossible to have everything to guard against.


    The skill of the nine robbers'' law consumes too much divine knowledge. They have to be prepared for the sneak attack of the barbarian emperor all the time, and naturally they can''t use it easily.


    Fortunately, however, the barbarians don''t know how to cast. The number of those strange shovels is limited. Such an attack can''t last. Otherwise, what else should we fight?


    Fortunately, the battle array method provided by the friar from xiaozongmen is indeed magical. After the change, the flexibility of the whole battle array will be greatly enhanced. Otherwise, it is estimated that the casualties will be doubled.


    This is a blessing in misfortune!


    He looked from a distance. The sacrificial altar, which was thousands of feet high, made him depressed. The sudden appearance of the Royal altar completely disrupted his defensive steps.


    The key is, when did the altar come from? How did it come about?


    On the Sanqing plain, friars pay close attention to the movement of barbarians within a thousand miles with secret methods day and night. However, overnight, this sacrificial altar appeared hundreds of miles away.


    This is terrible!


    If the sacrificial altar of the barbarians can appear and disappear like this, there will be no hope of this battle.


    Just think, if the sacrificial altar is closer, the whole urn city and mountain pass will enter its forbidden scope... How else?


    You know, the forbidden range of the Royal altar can be as far as a hundred miles!


    In the distance, the dense crowd became agitated, and a head of Jumeng stepped forward with heavy steps. Light and shadow fell from Jumeng. Below, countless barbarian soldiers suddenly became violent and rushed forward with strange cries.


    On the first 18 days after the Wannian barbarian war, the barbarian kings went to war. For three days of bloody war, the casualties of both sides were counted in millions. The plain between the two urn cities was almost surrounded by a sea of blood.

 Chapter 379

    During the three-day bloody battle, more than half of the friars on the side of wanjian Pavilion lost. Even Jiujie real world lost nearly ten, and even one Zhenjun fell.


    On the two urn cities, there are traces left after the war. A small half of the urn cities were destroyed by self explosion. At this time, the friar of Tianhu Xianzong, who was defending, was busy repairing. From time to time, broken limbs and bodies were excavated from the collapsed city wall.


    These sacrificial monks, after a simple convergence, will be transported to the rear for burial. However, most people can''t distinguish their faces at all, leaving only pools of vague flesh and blood.


    Most of them are the bodies of barbarians, which are all over the front of the mountain pass. A strange bird with black hair roars in the air. Each time it swoops down, its claws will grab a body and go away.


    This is a common rule between the two sides after the end of each war. If so many barbarian corpses are left in the wild and exposed to the wind and sun, they are likely to form a terrible plague. Even if the monk''s body is different from ordinary people, it may not be able to resist. It''s better to let the barbarians transport them back.


    As for how to deal with it after it is transported back, that is their business.


    It is said that the sacrificial altar needs blood essence for worship, and almost all the blood essence of these dead barbarians has run out, leaving only their dilapidated bodies, which can be used to feed monsters at most.


    At this time, the mountain pass in the center of the two urn cities has become a blood River, winding away. The blood water flows straight to the low-lying place, forming a blood lake with a circumference of thousands of feet. The strong smell of blood covers the whole plain with a salty smell.


    When green bud arrived, this scene was in front of her.


    The ancestor of wanjian pavilion was a true disciple of Wanfa Xianzong in those days. It''s hard to know why he came to North China to start wanjian Pavilion. However, from beginning to end, all the overlord sects in the mountain and sea world divided wanjian Pavilion into the sphere of influence of Wanfa Xianzong.


    Wanjian pavilion has been established for tens of thousands of years, and indeed has always followed the lead of Wanfa immortal sect. This subordination has not changed since wanjian Pavilion became the first sect in northern China.


    During the wartime, when Lu Yaer came, he had been summoned to inform that there was no need to mobilize the public, but the scene of a real emperor, nearly ten real kings and 100 real people welcoming at the same time still shocked the whole sanqingyuan.


    When the gorgeous Dharma boat arrived, the whole Sanqing mountain pass was silent. Many monks who were working stopped and looked at the relegated fairy like woman.


    In a few years, the green bud has lost a bit of the girl''s tenderness, a bit more mature charm, and... A sense of mystery.


    She walked down from the boat slowly, her elegant green gauze robe floated in the wind and the sun shone. It seemed that her whole person was shrouded in a layer of light green light. In the hazy, a pair of eyes looking forward to life and brilliance were extremely bright, full of a superior temperament, which made people unable to afford the courage to look at each other.


    Although she is not the kind of peerless beauty, her earthly temperament is unique. Even if Meng MI is a beauty of this level, it seems that she will have a little less flexible immortal meaning.


    Behind her was a young monk with a cold face. His accomplishments and green bud were only between Bo Zhonger, but the whole person was like a spear stabbing the sky, with a sharp smell. Even the nine robbers behind him were a head shorter than him in momentum.


    Behind them were two middle-aged friars surrounded by faint visions. In their drooping eyes, there was a trace of divine light. They were two real emperors.


    Then there are ten real kings. As for the real world, they are dressed in standard costumes. They are lined up like an army.


    After everyone was welcomed into the city, the whole mountain pass became lively with a "bang". For a time, the spirit of killing left after the bloody war was diluted a lot.


    "Who is that? It''s really beautiful..."


    "Tut tut Tut, to say that I am also a nine turn cultivation. She looked at me and almost couldn''t breathe..."


    "Ha ha, you are beautiful. People look at you?"


    "Didn''t you notice? Then... The first two great powers are real emperors!"


    "Hiss... Lao Wang, the one who came forward to meet you would not be the supreme ancestor in the legend of your wanjian pavilion? Didn''t you say..."


    "It''s rumored these days that the overlord sect of China is coming to help. I''m afraid these big people are from China!"


    "But why are the two Yuanying leading the team?"


    "I don''t know if he is the supreme disciple?"


    "Well... No wonder there is such pomp. It''s the supreme disciple!"


    "Sister Ma, that handsome guy is so handsome..."


    "Cut, in my opinion, the Xiang offering some time ago is more delicious! You inexperienced people don''t know the taste..."


    The war situation in recent days was so tragic that it was dignified with the atmosphere of the whole sanqingyuan. At this time, it suddenly "came to life".


    The word "disciple" was automatically ignored. The true emperor accompanied him. The news spread. For a time, the morale of the friars in northern China increased greatly.


    Even the soul seals of those monks who were collected after the war were originally dead lying in crystal balls. When they heard the news, they seemed to be in a lot of spirit at once.


    This is also the wish of the true emperor of heaven''s destiny. After repeated bloody wars, such news is needed to inspire people, and the wanjian Pavilion, which has suffered heavy losses, really needs to rely on the deterrent power of Wanfa Xianzong.


    Although the whole Sanqing original defense line is divided by three major sects, in fact, whether it is wanjian pavilion or Tianhu Xianzong, its own monks account for only 10%, and the other nine Chengdu are the disciples of the subordinate sects.


    Less than a month after the war, the number of casualties among the monks in the urn City exceeded 20%. It is inevitable that there will be some commotion.


    These four words are easy to write and too difficult to do after all.


    Even if there is a secret technique to store the soul seal, there seems to be a special magnetic field in the Qitian mountains. As long as the monks below nine turns die, nine out of ten will be scared on the spot, and the remaining one will be seriously injured. In fact, it is not much different from death.


    The monks in northern China are not as fierce and fearless as barbarians. If it were not for the disciples of the three major sects, they would often take the lead. Several overlord sects are usually famous. In addition, the post-war pensions and War Merit rewards are too rich. It is estimated that there will be few left after several battles.


    Even so, at the beginning of ten thousand years of chaos, there were several mutinies. After that, the three major groups of iron and blood were connected and ruthless, which stabilized the situation.


    Monks are sometimes more afraid of death than mortals.


    But some things are more terrible than death

 Chapter 380

    Compared with the means of communicating with others, Xiang Yang can''t beat his daughter-in-law.


    Her natural aura is incomparably strong. A few words can make people feel like a spring breeze and feel good all their life. Even experts like Tianming Zhendi are heartbroken.


    Speaking of it, this was the second time they met. When the wanfaxianzong canonized the young Lord, the destiny specially rushed to congratulate him. At that time, lvya''er was only in the early stage of Yuanying, and the state was not stable, but how long was it? She is already in the middle of Yuanying, and there are signs of a breakthrough to the later stage.


    The young man who has been following behind lvya''er is the peak of Yuanying. He has a sense of melting into heaven and earth and may break through nine turns at any time.


    But looking at the longevity yuan, it should be no more than 50. There are few such demons in the mountain and sea world.


    Green ya''er smiled and talked to the real emperor of heaven. Lan Lan occasionally inserted a few words. Martial uncle Gu and the two real emperors were not very talkative. They sat by themselves and looked at several jade slips recording the war. Su Zhi waited on one side and answered a few questions from time to time.


    The young man seemed to feel bored sitting. He stood up directly and went out. However, he still remembered to say hello to green ya''er and left a hard sentence in his mouth: "younger martial sister ya''er, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Green bud looked at his back and didn''t speak. On the contrary, the true emperor of heaven was curious. After he left, he asked softly, "young Lord, who is this?"


    "Just call me ya''er, senior. Let him tell me the origin of this elder martial brother... But before I leave, there was an order from the patriarch saying that it was a noble guest of Xianmen and should not be ignored."


    "The imperial capital of PUFA has specially sent orders to call it a distinguished guest?"


    The destiny was startled. Although they were all true emperors, he was only seven robbers, but the popularization of Dharma had passed eight robbers, which was the real half step supreme. Even he said so, we can see his dignity.


    After all, he is also an old monster who has lived for so long. He is surprised in his heart, but his face remains the same. However, in his mind, there are already various ideas coming one after another. Once they confirm each other, his identity is ready to come out


    But as a result, the identity of the former little monk jiedan became more and more complicated.


    He was thinking about it, but the young master in front of him said with a smile: "elder generation, ya''er came here to travel and help fight the chaos, and to find an old friend..."


    "Looking for someone? Who is Ya Er Shao looking for? Although, in this northern China, as long as you have a name and surname, even if you dig the sky and dig the earth, I can help you find it..."


    The fate smiled and I didn''t dare to say it at ordinary times, but it was a time of great chaos. The whole northern China, even the scattered repairs, had to be registered. It was very convenient to find someone. I don''t think the young Lord is looking for a mortal? That''s a little difficult.


    The young master suddenly blushed and showed a little girl like expression, but he still said in a big way: "What I''m looking for is my husband. He''s from northern China. His name is Xiang Yang. His accomplishments are not high. It''s estimated that he has reached the peak of Dan so far. Naturally, I won''t recognize him. However, it''s said that he came from a sect called Fuyu sect. I don''t know if there''s news of this sect from the master of destiny?"


    As she spoke, the two real emperors and martial uncle Gu behind her gently snorted, but Yunlan still looked the same with a smile.


    When they arrived in northern China, the young master mentioned this person and said that they had been in love for life, which caught them off guard.


    Although the patriarch hasn''t spoken back after the secret Dharma was summoned, you can think of it with your toes. How can a mere little monk at the end of the pill be worthy of the young master of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect?


    Even if he really had a private life with lvya''er in those days, lvya''er''s identity was different at that time. Even as a young senior sister, he was actually just an ordinary younger disciple.


    But now, she is the leader of the ten thousand dharmas. She has been canonized. To be bigger, the luck of the whole sect has been closely related to her. Her words and deeds are naturally valued by the sect. I think emperor pufazhen will naturally come forward to stop her.


    If you see this person this time, you have to beat him to get rid of his delusions. However, since he can have this fate with the young Lord, if he knows the truth, he might as well give some benefits and focus on cultivation.


    Destiny smiled and the muscles on his face became stiff. The husband of Wanfa Shaozhu, Xiang Yang and Fu Yuzong


    Isn''t this the little monk of jiedan period who has made many miraculous achievements? How can I not recognize him? It''s been a mess this time. He was the most popular one. I thought he was a disciple of that place, but now it seems


    Green ya''er was so clever that she understood a little when she saw the expression of destiny, and said strangely, "don''t you know my husband, elder destiny? But I heard him say that the Fuyu sect is just a small sect door near the Northern Wilderness..."


    "What husband? Where is this man? The true emperor of heaven, you find him. I''ll see what he can do!"


    I don''t know when the young man who talked about came back again, with a full chill between his words.


    "Yuanhao! What can my husband do for you? I want you to talk more?"


    Green bud son''s face changed, and his voice also took a bit of cold.


    The young man named Yuan Hao still had a dead face and said coldly, "of course, the disaster is coming. The master has orders. All the 18 sects should work together to tide over the disaster."


    Green bud''s face was frosty and asked coldly, "what does this have to do with my husband?"


    The young man sneered: "you are the young master of all dharmas. After being canonized, the family''s luck is closely related to you. It can be said that one prosperity and one loss are both prosperity and loss. How can you do such a bad luck thing by looking for garbage to be your husband at will?"


    In fact, this statement is somewhat unreasonable, but it seems natural to say it in his mouth. Anyone listening will feel it for granted. Even the two real emperors behind lvya''er couldn''t help nodding slightly.


    Why is this cold guy so annoying? As soon as green ya''er''s silver teeth bit, she wanted to argue with him again. A faint word came from behind.


    "Young master, what you said is reasonable! You have different identities now. This time it''s quite chaotic. The patriarch will also come. You can leave it to him to decide. It''s said that peeping naive emperor will accompany you. That man is worthy of you or not. You can see at a glance."


    One of the two Dharma protectors spoke. After hearing the speech, green ya''er sneered and stopped talking.


    She is also a person who has entered the place of trial. Naturally, she knows what kind of person Xiang Yang is. In terms of cultivation, it is estimated that anyone here can crush him, but in terms of luck... Even the fairy king likes him. How many people in the mountain and sea world can compare with him?


    The cold guy in front of you? Can the disciples of that place be more difficult than the Immortal King''s disciples? Just hope to see the emperor of innocence. Don''t be blind then

 Chapter 381

    "To say that Xiang Yang is really not an ordinary person, it''s no wonder that the little Lord values it..."


    Green ya''er sneered and didn''t speak. The cold young man was still a dead man''s face. For a time, the atmosphere was a little stiff. The real emperor of destiny could only make a round with a bitter smile.


    During this time, Xiang Yang''s name echoed in his ears from time to time. Just a few days ago, there was a sensational news. How could he not remember.


    As he spoke, he looked at the young man named Yuan Hao. It is said that every time the disciples of that place enter the world, there is more than one person, but if they don''t know each other, naturally one of them is false.


    If you really want to compare, this is more like a descendant of that place.


    "Master destiny, have you really heard of him?"


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s name, green ya''er immediately frowned and smiled.


    "Of course, now in northern China, this is a famous figure..."


    Now, even the two real emperors and several real kings on the side came to be interested. According to lvya''er, this man is just a monk at the end of the pill. Why did even the real emperor use the four famous words?


    "Let''s talk about the battle array first... The way of battle array has existed in ancient times, but now what I friars in northern China use is from the eight wastelands Supreme Master ten thousand years ago... It is said that he has improved it several times, but this time..."


    "Some time ago, before I arrived here, it was said that a real king under the gate of wanjian Pavilion fought with him. After three moves, I couldn''t do anything to fight him..."


    "Just a few days ago, beige peak sent a message saying that he broke into the barbarian camp alone, captured nearly ten barbarian emperors, and even seized a sacrificial altar..."


    The true emperor of heaven''s destiny said that the more he heard, the more shocked the master of Wanfa immortal sect was. Is this what a monk in jiedan period can do? If Yuan Hao''s identity had not been confirmed by the patriarch, Xiang Yang would look more like a disciple of the Holy Land!


    No, even the disciples of the holy land can''t do this. What''s the concept of picking the real king alone at the end of the pill? If the ants stretch their legs towards the elephant


    Not to mention breaking into the barbarian camp alone, you can capture so many barbarian emperors and finally capture the sacrificial altar. Even if you let the real emperor do it, it will be very difficult!


    One of the two Dharma guardians of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect looked at Na Yuanhao and asked softly, "holy envoy, isn''t this also a disciple of the fairy tomb..."


    Yuan Hao''s face was still cold, but he also hesitated in his eyes. After thinking carefully, he asked, "how is this man Shouyuan?"


    "It''s really a fairy tomb disciple!"


    The true emperor of heaven''s destiny jumped in his heart. He was only suspicious at first, but at this time, the words holy envoy and fairy tomb came into his ears, and naturally understood them. He hurriedly replied, "it should not be more than 50!"


    In Jiujie, the more you go up, the more difficult it will be to cross the robbery, and the greater the strength gap.


    It was a near death when Tianming crossed the seven robberies. In the end, wanfaxianzong helped him and let him borrow the power of zongmen ancient array, but he still destroyed the inheritance treasure of wanjian Pavilion. He barely spent his life, but it is estimated that there is no hope of eight robberies in this life.


    But with the help of the holy land of the fairy tomb, what can a mere eight robberies be? You know, in legend, even the supreme immortal robbery, those big people can break it with a wave


    Heirs of the Holy Land rarely join the world. Over the years, young heroes who are said to be disciples of the holy land are unknown, but few can be identified. The last time, they were in the battle of the sea king. It has been ten thousand years, so they dare not identify even if they have doubts in their hearts. But at this time, what else can they say?


    His eyes suddenly became eager, and Yuan Hao frowned: "but 50? That''s not it."


    He seemed indifferent. In fact, he felt extremely sharp. He lowered his head and felt the vision of destiny. With a slight turn of his brain, he felt his mind clearly. He raised his head and nodded to him: "this is a mess. It''s a mountain and sea disaster. You did a good job. You must be rewarded when you turn back..."


    He is just a Yuan Ying friar, but when talking to the real emperor master, he has a high momentum. However, everyone takes it for granted and doesn''t feel strange at all.


    God was so happy that he got up and worshipped him. As a true emperor, he was respected, but this worship was sincere and sincere.


    He did not worship the young man, but the fairy tomb, the real Holy Land in the mountain and sea world!


    There are five Shenzhou in the whole mountain and sea boundary, among which the central Shenzhou is respected, and there are now 18 overlord sects in the central Shenzhou.


    For the definition of the overlord sect, the least one is - whether or not there is a supreme master, at least there has been a supreme master.


    These sects have a history of more than 100000 years, and their ranking is determined by the supreme number.


    For example, wanfaxianzong ranks high among the 18 sects because in the history of wanfaxianzong, there have been five supreme masters. Among the 18 overlord sects, this number ranks among the top five!


    In today''s mountain and sea world, there are three supreme masters. The most famous is the Supreme Master of Sanqing who fought with the barbarian emperor ten thousand years ago.


    Then there are eight wastelands and six harmonies.


    The zongmen where the three supreme masters are located are also the real giants in the mountain and sea world. Among the eighteen zongmen, they have the most prominent position.


    These three supremacies are fair and benevolent. Even they treat their own disciples equally and impartially. With them in charge, small frictions are inevitable among major gates in the mountain and sea circles, but there has never been any life and death struggle.


    These ten thousand years are the most stable period in the world of mountain and sea cultivation.


    In Central China, there is even a slogan "harmonious democracy, create mountains and seas together!".


    Therefore, these ten thousand years are also the era of the fastest development in the mountain and sea immortal world. Some people have made statistics. Compared with ten thousand years ago, the number of monks in the whole mountain and sea world has nearly doubled, and the experts above the nine robbers are emerging one after another.


    Sanqing, Liuhe and Bahuang, the three supreme reputations, have resounded through China. These ten thousand years have been called the three prosperous times!


    However, only the top people know that there is a mysterious place in the mountain and sea world, which is the holy land that the three supreme masters should look up to.


    Fairy tomb!


    It is said that the fairy tomb is the cave of the great figures in the fairy world. In the fairy tomb, there are saints forever. In nine cases out of ten, they spread the tradition of cultivating immortals in the mountain and sea world.


    Now, the three supreme masters were all instructed by the great figures of the fairy tomb, and they could finally achieve this achievement. Many of the high-level leaders in the 18th overlord sect were deeply indebted to them.


    Only the fairy tomb is the real uncrowned king in the mountain and sea world.


    This ten thousand years of prosperity is not so much the work of the three supreme masters as the will of the holy land.


    The young man in front of him is the descendant of the Holy Land and the disciple of WTO entry!


    This worship is not unjust!

 Chapter 382

    "Beige peak, it''s only a few days at the speed of the boat!"


    As soon as Xiang Yang got the news, he knew that he was not far from beige peak. Where could lvya''er sit still? That night, he was going to "look for a husband".


    She is gentle on the outside, but she is actually a kind of soft on the outside and hard on the inside. She has a stubborn temper. No one can stop her. Even the two Dharma protectors have nothing to do with her in the absence of the patriarch.


    In desperation, Tianming Zhendi found Yuhai Zhenjun, who had just rushed back for a few days, and asked him to lead the way. One of the two Zhendi led a group of experts to stay to help, and the other accompanied Yunlan Zhenjun and others.


    As for the holy envoy Yuan Hao, it seems that he is also very interested in the legendary little monk. Regardless of green ya''er''s white eyes, he also follows him.


    "As for our Xiang sacrifice, I''ve lived so long and have never seen such an evil genius! That day..."


    Yuhai has benefited from Xiang Yang Tianda. The Dragon Emperor''s original bead is still lying in his Xumi magic weapon. Now I see Yuan Hao. Although I know that Xiang Yang''s identity may not really be what I think, I have no less affection for him.


    Although he didn''t know the relationship between the young master of the Wanfa immortal sect and Xiang Yang, every time he mentioned it, the blind man could see the appearance of lvya''er''s little daughter. How could he not understand after living for so many years? Naturally, he helped Xiang Yang boast.


    Unfortunately, he was not familiar with Xiang Yang. He had not seen Xiang Yang with his own eyes several times. What he said back and forth was the battle array and some heard news. I didn''t know how many times he said it all the way.


    Green ya''er was not tired of listening. Every time, his eyes were shining and excited, but Yuan Hao''s face was getting worse and worse. He was originally that cold look. At this time, his face was cold and could scrape off frost.


    The Dharma protector Zhen Di and LAN LAN were watching, but they were secretly worried.


    The holy emissary made it clear that he had some interest in his young master. If you say that, in his capacity, he is really a good match for the young master. With the support of the holy land, another Supreme Master of the Wanfa immortal sect is just around the corner. But now, the young master''s mind is on the little monk. Don''t make trouble this time


    The Dharma boat from the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect has an extraordinary speed. In less than two days, beige peak is in sight.


    Before reaching the ground, a burst of cheers came from a distance. The mountains roared like a tsunami. For a long time, all the birds in the dense forest were disturbed. There were dense dark shadows everywhere below where the boat passed.


    "What is this?"


    Yuhai was stunned. The direction they went was directly towards the third fortress. At this time, the sky will be dark, the mountain shadow in the distance is hazy, and a campfire has been lit, just like a little starlight.


    Closer, I saw countless monks standing on the third fortress, all facing the north, dancing and cheering, and I didn''t know what they were celebrating.


    "I''ve only been back for a few days now. Is there another big victory? It shouldn''t be... When I left, the barbarians had mobilized more than ten tribes. Now the situation here is the most dangerous in beige peak. It''s good to hold it..."


    The law boat swept away, and the distance of dozens of miles was only a moment. When she came, green ya''er wanted to surprise Xiang Yang. She didn''t let Sanqing inform her where she was, but no one came to meet her at this time.


    Yuhai Fang wanted to send a message, but she was stopped by green ya''er. Su''s hand turned to the side. A real person driving the boat understood it. The Dharma boat turned lightly and drove to the top of the mountain.


    This is the highest place of the whole A-3 defense line and the most unlikely place to be broken by the barbarians. Therefore, there is no garrison. Even the wall connecting each fortress winds thousands of feet below it.


    In the fierce mountain wind, the Dharma boat fell steadily. In front of it was the vast wild plain. The afterglow of the sunset reflected from the west side and smeared it with a thick layer of blood brilliance.


    In the blood glow, a dark shadow is receding like a tide. In the direction of their retreat, there is a colorful camp, dense until the end of their eyesight.


    "This... This is too much!"


    Yuhai was startled. After counting for a long time, he did not count how many tribes came. Looking at the scale, even if it was not as good as Sanqing, it was not far away.


    But what about Sanqing? There are the ten royal families, and the North China is also heavily guarded. The number of monks is a hundred times that of here!


    What the hell happened? Is it just because of a sacrificial altar?


    He was still in a daze. Green ya''er''s eyes had lit up and directly hugged Lan Lan''s arm beside him. Lan Lan''s arm shook up and his little hand pointed: "martial uncle LAN! It''s him! That''s him!"


    Under the setting sun, a small black spot is isolated on the wasteland, one person and one stick, but it gives people a momentum of thousands of troops.


    Beside him, the whole wasteland has been turned upside down for nearly a thousand feet. It seems that the whole wasteland has been stirred by the monster. Large tracts of hard and incomparable soil have cracked and overturned. There are deep cracks everywhere, and pieces of red blood, flashing a strange light in the sun, slowly seeping into the soil.


    On the wasteland, the thousand Zhang scar is round. Looking from the top of the mountain, it is like that on the wasteland, there is a huge and incomparably bloody pupil, watching the world deeply.


    ......


    Fight day and night! Xiang Yang was so brave that his strength had been exhausted.


    However, he did it deliberately.


    Some time ago, the power of those ZuLong nodes had not been fully digested. Too much energy remained in every inch of skin, every muscle and even every hair, as evidenced by the golden light in the viscera.


    Now, after squeezing himself to the extreme, he obviously felt that every part of his body was full of hunger, and the residual energy was being rapidly absorbed.


    No one expected that so many barbarians came out of nowhere in a night. According to the observation of Huquan, these new barbarians came not from both sides, but from the depths of the wilderness.


    As for why they gathered in front of the fortress A-3, only the captured sacrificial altar can explain.


    "Hoo..."


    The barbarian finally retreated. Xiang Yang stood with a stick and took a long breath. The air with a little salty smell went straight into his chest.


    Listening to the blaring horn, looking at the Shura hell like killing field beside me, the hot and violent killing intention gradually subsided.


    It seems that his heart has a sense of communication. When green ya''er pointed at it, he suddenly moved in his heart and turned around at the same time. He was too far away. Green ya''er could not see his appearance clearly, and naturally he could not see the people on the top of the mountain in the distance.


    But when he turned around, the two eyes seemed to cross the space and blend together tightly, and could no longer be separated!

 Chapter 383

    That night, there was jubilation at C 398.


    On the iron armor platform watered with refined iron, the campfire was raging, and the demons and beasts were washed and stripped on the top. The bright oil flashed an attractive light in the fire, and the smell of burnt incense was blown away with the wind.


    Half of the monks were still on guard, while the other half sat around the campfire and laughed loudly.


    After fighting day and night, Xiang Yang slaughtered countless strange animals driven by the barbarians. Now there is an extra delicious food out of thin air.


    The battle was really too easy. The fortress designed by Xiang Yang could be said to be as solid as gold. Both far attack and near defense were perfect.


    Being sent to the third line was originally a matter of life and death, but now it seems that with this Xiang sacrifice, it is not dangerous. The military skills at the forefront are the most excellent. When the chaos ends, the resources will be enough for their cultivation to a higher level.


    "Lao song, I''ve done it!"


    Xiang Yang picked up the jade bowl in front of him and raised the bottom of the bowl towards a jiuzhuan friar who came to propose a toast.


    After getting along for some time, Xiang Yang has a high reputation in these 398 places. He is kind to people on weekdays. He easily gets together with everyone and never gets comfortable talking to him.


    But today is a little different. There is a green bud around him.


    The temperament of the young master of all Dharma is really too outstanding. Just sitting there quietly, most people feel a little ashamed, and even have no courage to come forward to speak.


    The friar surnamed song was one of the array masters brought by Yuhai. He had been following Xiang Yang when he reformed b398. He had a good relationship with him. In addition, he had a high status, so he was encouraged to come.


    "Hahaha, Xiang Xian, I''m here on behalf of all my brothers here. One bowl is not enough, at least three bowls! Well, this is Xiang Xian''s wife? She''s really talented and beautiful! Come on, let''s fill it together."


    Song Kaiyuan winked at Xiang Yang and laughed.


    Green ya''er sat quietly beside Xiang Yang and was helping him turn over the animal meat on the campfire. A pair of jade hands were full of grease, but she didn''t care. She wasn''t angry when she heard the ridicule. She smiled and picked up the jade bowl beside her: "brother song, I''ll do it first!"


    What they drink is a kind of liquor unique to northern China. It''s called moxianniang. It''s not a good thing, but it''s mixed with a kind of medicinal material called zuixiancao, which can soothe the divine knowledge, but it''s also very intoxicating. Ordinary monks pour out after drinking a few bowls.


    "Bud, I''ll come!" Xiang Yang quickly took the wine bowl from green bud''s hand.


    This kind of crude wine is very hurtful to the throat. It doesn''t taste very good. He can''t bear to suffer from his sweetheart. Anyway, with his body and some medicine, it''s nothing. It''s OK to drink a jar.


    After the three bowls, song Kaiyuan''s steps drifted and walked back happily.


    These days, although the study of the sacrificial altar has yielded no results, the array methods used by Xiang Yang in transforming b398 have benefited several array mages.


    Even a small wind array has been played with tricks. The flexible combination of hundreds of arrays, the simple core with some storage functions, and the increasing effect between arrays make them feel that they have learned for so many years.


    No wonder he can improve those battle formations. This Xiang worship is a true god man!


    At the beginning of song Kaiyuan, the monks who were originally restrained were also relaxed. From time to time, someone came to offer a bowl. Xiang Yang did not refuse to come. After a while, there were several more wine jars beside him. Even green bud drank several bowls. Under the light of the campfire, a beautiful face that could be broken by blowing shells had a faint blush.


    In a far corner, Yuan Hao was sitting alone on the wall in front of the fortress, looking in the direction of the barbarian camp. His body was bleak and out of tune with the cheerful atmosphere nearby.


    A big bruise appeared on his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were swollen. A handsome face looked sad at this time.


    Xiang Yang glanced in his direction, came close to green ya''er''s ear and asked softly, "ya''er, who is that boy? It looks like everyone owes him silver..."


    "If you don''t know who he is, you dare to start..."


    His breath brought a crisp feeling. Green ya''er''s earlobes were red, turned his head and stared at him angrily, and said with a smile.


    In the evening, as soon as the two met, Yuan Hao jumped out and said he wanted to weigh Xiang Yang''s weight. He also said that seeing that his repair was poor and did not bully the small, he asked him to make three moves. He could attack within three moves and hurt his fur, even if he won.


    The result is


    Yuan Hao was single and didn''t deal with the scars on his face. He just hung like this.


    "That''s his own beating, three moves, not much at all..."


    Xiang Yang won''t admit that he did it deliberately. Who told the boy to get so close to his daughter-in-law, and there was something wrong in his eyes.


    As a young man, although he is still a little ignorant of his feelings, he is very sensitive to the people or things around his beloved.


    "So you just say hello to people''s faces?" green ya''er held back a smile and stretched out his hand to twist Xiang Yang''s waist, but this guy''s skin was thick and thick, and he probably didn''t feel it.


    "No, his face is up. The goal is too big..."


    Xiang yanghan smiled and rubbed his hands, turned over a monster in front of him, found the fattest part, cut off a small piece, put it on the plate and handed it over.


    "Well... This guy is very annoying, but his status is unusual. It''s better to provoke less."


    Green bud took over the plate while transmitting the sound.


    In fact, she doesn''t like eating these greasy foods very much, but since she was handed over by her sweetheart, she naturally won''t refuse. Bei''s teeth gently opened, and after a while, the fist sized meat pieces had fallen down.


    Her words and deeds were full of elegance, and even eating this rough barbecue seemed polite.


    Speaking of it, she and Xiang Yang are very different in temperament and living environment since childhood, but when they are together, they are extremely coordinated. They don''t feel strange at all. It''s like they should be a pair naturally.


    "Your status is not ordinary? Can you be more ordinary than you? You are now the master of all dharmas..."


    Seeing that she didn''t like it very much, Xiang Yang took out many fairy fruits from the heaven and earth tripod with a smile. He broke the monster in front of him with a sharp knife and crunched it.


    His appetite is amazing now. The monster like a calf in front of him is just padding the bottom at will.


    "Why don''t you laugh at me, too? What little Lord, if I don''t want to use the transmission array..."


    Green bud stared at him and looked at Yuan Hao again: "he is a disciple of the Holy Land and the legendary son of luck!"


    When it comes to the word "holy land", her tone is very heavy, but her voice is very weak.

 Chapter 384

    "Hehe, Holy Land... What a big name! I vaguely heard something... It is said that it is a legend in the mountain and sea world. I don''t know the details."


    Although he has never inquired directly, Xiang Yang has also heard some news for so long with Yuhai and Lei Zhen. Now, hearing lvya''er say, he naturally connects.


    His tone was also very relaxed, and he didn''t pay much respect to the most mysterious and noble place in the mountain and sea immortal world.


    The abbot has been in Xianshan mountain for ten years. Their feelings have already melted and they know each other very well. Lvya''er naturally knows that after ten years of trial, he has seen so many terrible existence. In Xiang Yang''s heart, this holy land is really nothing.


    "The holy land is called the fairy tomb. On weekdays, very few disciples walk into the world. The most recent one was the chaos of the sea king more than ten thousand years ago... Every time the Holy Land disciples join the world, there is a big disaster, which also shows that this chaos is unusual!"


    "Fairy tomb..." Xiang Yang chewed animal meat in his mouth and his brain turned quickly. When he was in the place of trial, Ding Shuai never mentioned it. It seems that it should have nothing to do with them.


    "Well, I don''t know where the name comes from, but you may not know yet. Now the three supreme masters in the mountain and sea world are inextricably related to the holy land. It is rumored that these supreme masters are all immortal tomb disciples..."


    "Hiss... Can''t you? The three supreme masters are all immortal tomb disciples? Doesn''t it mean that the whole mountain and sea world belongs to them? It''s too exaggerated!"


    Xiang Yang was really surprised and almost didn''t choke on the animal bone.


    "I heard my master mention it occasionally... But since there is such a rumor and it has something to do with the Supreme Master, I don''t think it will be false. It may be the news deliberately spread by the three supreme masters."


    "Three Supreme... Immortal tomb disciples who should be robbed..."


    Xiang Yang chewed the animal bones, but people fell into meditation.


    These three supreme names resound through the mountains and seas. Even those little friars in northern China have heard of them. They are standard big men and people carrying tripods in the mountain and sea world.


    However, Xiang Yang has always had a great doubt.


    Only after building a fairy spirit is the supreme, but the soul emperor once told him that after the robbery of building a fairy spirit, it will rise within a thousand years. This is the principle of heaven.


    But it has been ten thousand years since the first act of chaos. Why are these three supreme masters still here?


    Such a strange thing has never been mentioned, not even a rumour. It''s just those low-level friars, but even Zhenjun experts such as Yuhai and Lei Zhen have never mentioned it. It''s really strange.


    Is it because the lower boundary is different, the principle of heaven is also different? Or has it changed over time?


    Now hearing lvya''er mention the fairy tomb, Xiang Yang has a feeling that there seems to be any relationship between the two.


    "This time, the eight wastelands Supreme Master will also come, but he came across the sea. It is estimated that he will arrive in more than two months. He is accompanied by a group of true emperor experts of the eighteen sects. The sect leader and my master will also come..."


    "The eight wastelands supreme, is that the supreme who designed the defense line of the Qitian mountains?"


    "Yes, the eight wastelands Supreme Master is the first person in the array in the mountain and sea world. It is said that he has been inherited by an ancient immortal and is very proficient in the way of the array. He improved the original battle array..."


    "Ancient immortal inheritance? That is to say, I have also deeply studied the ancient array patterns and prohibitions..."


    Xiang Yang put down the animal meat in his hand and looked at Green ya''er: "ya''er, you should have studied the battle?"


    "Hmm? A little dabbling." she was originally interested in the way of array. She got the compilation of ancient prohibitions given by spider in the place of trial. If Xiang Yang didn''t have the blessing of Tianyan and Tiandi Furui Wanling formula, she might not be as good as her in array, but the battle array belongs to the way of the side door, and she only knows it slightly.


    "Not to mention the six harmonies, seven stars and eight trigrams, let''s take the simplest Sancai array. Although the power of today''s battle array is not small, if you are proficient in ancient array patterns and prohibitions, it''s not difficult to improve it more flexibly... I think even you can do it."


    Green ya''er thought a little: "well, it''s true. The Sancai array improved by the eight wasteland supreme is not perfect. The transformation between arrays lacks a flexibility, you see..."


    She stretched out her hand, pulled out a charcoal from the campfire, and drew a faint array mark on the ground. Then there were several strokes, and a simple Trinity array appeared.


    "Although Sancai array is called Sancai array, it should be composed of four people, one head, two wings and one tail array. Now after the improvement of Bahuang xianzun, we go to the tail array and only distribute it according to the Sancai array of heaven, earth and people..."


    When it comes to the array, green ya''er suddenly became interested and talked freely: "however, because of this, there are fewer changes in the array, resulting in a more rigid array. In addition, there are some problems in the exchange of vitality. In the ancient array, the Sancai array is transformed from the Liangyi array, and the human position is the key, not the heaven position..."


    Xiang Yang nodded frequently, and what green ya''er said coincided with his improvement of the Sancai array.


    In terms of the study of ancient arrays in the whole mountain and sea boundary, they are two leaders. Apart from the inheritors of ancient immortals such as Bahuang xianzun, they rarely meet opponents.


    When green ya''er finished, he touched his chin and gently asked, "ya''er, you said that if the eight barren immortals really got the inheritance of the ancient immortals, they wouldn''t even make mistakes in such a simple array..."


    Green ya''er almost had a tacit understanding with him. After hearing the speech, he was horrified and surprised, and his eyebrows were slightly locked: "it shouldn''t be. What''s good for him? That''s the Supreme Master, the tripod bearer of the whole immortal world..."


    Both of them were silent. In this mountain and sea world, who would doubt a Supreme Master except the two of them? Who dares to doubt a supreme?


    But as Lu ya''er said, how could he do such a thing when he reached the status of the supreme eight wastelands? How many more friars died for nothing? What''s good for him?


    However, since the slightest doubt rose, Xiang Yang''s heart was no longer calm. Knowing the sea, Tianyan had calculated with all his strength.


    After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just at this time, he has made countless deduction, but no matter from which angle, he can''t find any clues. The eight wastelands supreme has no reason to deliberately do such a thing.


    Is it because his ancient immortal inheritance is incomplete? But Sancai array is the most basic ancient array, and it should not


    For a time, Xiang Yang fell into deep confusion.

 Chapter 385

    Lvya''er stayed at b398. The Dharma protector and LAN LAN Zhenjun naturally stayed together.


    Other people are just happy, but they are very happy about mengmi.


    LAN Lanzhen Jun is also a wood friar. He has created a unique technique of talisman medicine, and his medical skills are very good. They feel like old friends at first sight. At the same time, there are many wounded people for them to compete. They are busy every day.


    In the next few days, the barbarians'' attacks stopped all day. Centered on the A3 fortress, the whole Beige peak defense line fell into a hard battle.


    Faced with several times more enemies than expected, in addition to the brilliant achievements in 398 places, there have been several dangerous situations in other places more or less. Under the barbarian suicide attack, the casualties of monks have also increased sharply.


    At the most dangerous time, the barbarians directly broke through the two lines of defense of B and C and hit under the A6 fortress. Finally, the Dharma protector Zhendi of wanfaxianzong fought back with three laws.


    That Yuan Hao seems to be on a par with Xiang Yang. Every time Xiang Yang goes to war, he follows behind, looking like "uncle wants to compete with you".


    This "lucky son" is really extraordinary. He clearly only achieved his accomplishments in his infancy, but his combat effectiveness is higher than that of an ordinary nine turn friar. When he meets a low-level barbarian emperor, he does not suffer at all. All kinds of skills are developed at random, and his vitality seems to be endless.


    He is a mutant ice immortal embryo. The five element immunity of the barbarians is almost useless to him. As long as he does not enter the scope of the forbidden law, the lethality is really no less than Xiang Yang. In a few days, there are not 10000 or 8000 barbarians who died in his hands.


    "I killed three thousand six hundred and seventy-three today! Twelve hundred and one more than you!"


    Xiang Yang stared at him helplessly and walked back with a wishful stick.


    Now the barbarians have learned well and run around when they see him. Xiang Yang is best at hand to hand combat. There are not many means of long-range attack. You want to use the resonance technique, but it''s an attack means that doesn''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. It''s really inconvenient to have this boy with you.


    Yuan Hao didn''t care about his white eyes. He followed him closely. After so many days, he finally won this guy. He was really happy.


    You know, your cheeks are still aching!


    Speaking of it, he really doesn''t care about green bud.


    At that time, at the sight of the young master of all Dharma, the two martial brothers were shocked by green ya''er''s qualification. They saw such an evil spirit for the first time since they went down the mountain. Yuan Ying, in his thirties, was rare in the history of the whole mountain and sea world.


    ***


    Then I saw that the "future younger martial sister" secretly promised to marry, and the object turned out to be a little monk in the wedding period... How can you let Yuan Hao bear it?


    Immortal tomb disciples are not forbidden to marry, but at least they must be geniuses like them?


    In a Dan knot period, although Shouyuan is not big, and it is said that there are many outstanding points. The qualification should not be too poor, but how can it be worthy of Holy Land disciples!


    Then he thought of a small lesson, or let him retreat in the face of difficulties. As a result


    As a result, you can see from your appearance in those days.


    That guy is not human! The friar fought with his fist. It was just a fist. When he punched down, he couldn''t even stop the low-level mysterious weapon of body protection... Fist to meat


    Yuan Hao gnashes his teeth and looks at Xiang Yang''s back. If his eyes can turn into throwing knives, Xiang Yang is estimated to be full of holes... Forget it, throwing knives are of no use to this guy. His body is more barbarian than barbarian


    After fighting these days, Yuan Hao knew how abnormal this guy was.


    A friar, without magic, swings around with a big iron rod every day, but the power of the iron rod really makes Yuan Hao''s teeth sour. Such a big head is huge, just for a moment


    Thinking of what he said at that time, Yuan Hao always felt his head chilly.


    He also saw Xiang Yang compete with a low-ranking man emperor.


    Three times crazy man emperor, Yuan Hao had to hide and go.


    It''s not that there is no means to clean up, but when the barbarian emperor explodes, he often has some strange tricks.


    These moves were called "desperate killing" by Chinese friars and were extremely difficult to resist. Even the Supreme Master of Sanqing was said to have been recruited. He recovered after a thousand years of recuperation.


    However, just a stick, the barbarian emperor was directly smashed and violently, and there was no chance of self explosion at all.


    ......


    At sunset, the barbarians would retreat on time and on time. Just like holding a sundial, Xiang Yang didn''t need a magic weapon to fly. They walked like this. They walked in front and back, with the same pace. Their figure was dragged by the sunset. It looked like a rare harmony.


    After a few steps, Yuan Hao squatted down, picked up a brown stone in the grass, played with it for a few times, and then put it away. Xiang Yang walked in front, but lingjue kept observing the left and right. Without looking back, he knew that this guy was picking up the baby again.


    This is also the magic of this lucky son.


    This guy seems to be able to pick up good things anytime and anywhere. Even drag the monster back casually. After cutting it open, he can find a rare animal yellow. Walking on the road, pulling out weeds, there may be a millennium ginseng below


    "What lucky son... Pick up junk!"


    Xiang Yang doesn''t like this guy either, but he does feel a little sour at the bottom of his heart. What bullshit luck is this


    ......


    Deep in the Fuyu mountain, a figure stood quietly in a stone cave surrounded by black rocks and surrounded by hexagonal marks.


    On the ground in front of him, there was a dark hole, only the size of a head. From time to time, there would be bursts of strange sounds. Listening, it seemed that it was the scream of the wind blowing through the rock gap, and it seemed that there was an underground river flowing at the bottom, and the water waves beat the two walls, but it was more like a wild beast imprisoned below, roaring madly.


    The figure was wrapped tightly. Even his head was covered with a thick hat pocket. He listened to it, stretched out his hand, took out pieces of palm sized crystals and threw them at the black hole.


    At the mouth of the cave, the crystals were suspended, and gradually there was black light shining in the black hole, which was refracted by the crystal and a virtual image was suspended.


    It turned out to be a black sacrificial altar, with a faint light flashing on it, which was in perfect harmony with the rhythm of the strange voice


    The figure squatted down and looked carefully at the sacrificial altar. Not long ago, he suddenly shook all over. The hat pocket on his head was inclined, revealing a faint faint blue

 Chapter 386

    Two months later, next to Fort a-5 on beige peak.


    Qi Guang leaned against the wall and slid slowly to the.


    He was dressed in rags, and his standard armor had been broken into several pieces. He was tied with animal tendons in front and back, and draped around his body. There were brown spots on his face. I don''t know whether it was dried up blood or something else.


    With the sound of "Dang", a flying sword that had lost its master fell from the air and hit him not far in front of him.


    The smooth sword was covered with fine cracks. The engraved Dharma array finally collapsed and burst.


    "Whoosh..."


    A three finger fragment came straight from the wall, rubbing Qi Guang''s earlobe against the wall. A tingling pain came, but he seemed unaware, and let the drops of blood dye his shoulder red.


    Next to it, a section of the city wall dozens of feet long has completely collapsed. The overturned and messy stones are full of flesh and blood bodies. They are intertwined. It is impossible to distinguish which are friars and which are barbarians.


    For two months, the barbarian offensive never stopped.


    The whole Beige peak defense line, millions of monks, were killed alive, and the barbarians lost ten times as many lives.


    However, it is said that the number of barbarians opposite has doubled several times. They attack every day regardless of casualties. They attack on time, attack from the sun and close at the sunset, rain or shine, and it seems that more and more people fight.


    "These savages are crazy... I can''t live this day..."


    Qi Guang leaned against the wall, took out a jade bottle from xumijie, poured out a pill, and took it back after reading it for a long time.


    After two months, even the most common yuan supplement pills have almost run out. The last batch of supplies was half a month ago. The latter batch still doesn''t know when to arrive, and the reinforcement is even more distant.


    Now the whole Qitian mountain range has fallen into the flames of war. There are countless situations like the five fortresses of the first class. It is said that the three main gates have issued a mobilization order. This time, even the little friars in the foundation period will be sent to the battlefield.


    After a rest, he tried his best to prop up his tired body, and looked to the left through the afterglow of the sunset. Hundreds of miles away, a concave mountain peak loomed. It was the first three fortress and the only safe place in the whole Beige peak defense line.


    In front of it, the man who runs around with a stick has become a legend.


    ......


    The legendary man is being beaten at this time.


    But green bud''s powder fist hit this guy, more enjoyment.


    I feel very comfortable in my heart and my mouth is very cooperative. I have to try my best to hold my face red and make a look of pain. It is very difficult.


    Meng Mi took back her finger and squeezed her eyes at Green ya''er: "sister ya''er, try harder. This guy can''t be broken!"


    In two months, the old and the young have somehow become friends who forget their years. However, just looking at their appearance, mengmi is really young.


    Niuniu was beside him, looking at the long and short blood marks on his body, her small mouth collapsed, and the water mist in her eyes was filled, but she was in awe of the beautiful teacher''s mother. She didn''t get up until green ya''er had enough to vent. She gently breathed at Xiang Yang''s wound: "Xi Fu is good, doesn''t hurt..."


    Her lovely little appearance was so distressing that Xiang Yang finally couldn''t hold it. He sat up with a smile and touched her little head: "master doesn''t hurt, Niu Niu doesn''t cry!"


    "Xiao Yangzi, you are getting bolder and bolder!"


    Green bud bit her lips, looked at the smiling guy, rubbed some red hands, and was helpless.


    During this time, the barbarians'' attack became more and more fierce, and the whole Beige peak defense line was in danger. Even the line a had been broken several times, and the places such as A5 and A8 had even been crippled.


    Only A-3 here, with a nail like c-398 buried in the front, is still as stable as Mount Tai, but even so, there are still more than 10% of casualties.


    The key lies in the new tribes.


    One of them can drive a winged snake like monster and spray poison at high altitude.


    Although this venom is not fatal, it will itch all over as long as it is touched a little. It will not stop until the skin is broken and the meat is rotten. It will slowly subside after 12 hours.


    This kind of winged snake has a large number and flies too high. Every time you go out, it seems like a drizzle in the air. Unless you can''t get out of the house, you have nowhere to hide.


    Ordinary friars have limited vitality, and the body protection magic weapon or skill can not be driven all the time. Only that day, half of the friars were recruited, and the barbarians took the opportunity to attack. Only two hours later, the second and fourth fortresses fell one after another, then turned to the third direction, and finally fought hard for a long time.


    Several other tribes also have their own means. They take turns to fight, and the monks are miserable.


    Xiang Yang wanders in front of the array every day, but there are too many enemies. How can he kill him? So today he was ruthless and directly broke into the enemy camp. He made up his mind to overthrow several sacrificial Dharma altars. The result was very unexpected


    Before he could go deep, three sacrificial souls woke up directly. Although they were not as good as Li Jiao, they could not even exert half of their strength under the deterrence of heaven''s consciousness, but they were all fairies after all, and the prestige erupted together was still terrible.


    Just one move, Xiang Yang was hit and flew thousands of feet. If it weren''t for his physical strength, he would have to use it for his life for the last time.


    Yuan Hao finally saved him.


    The lucky son offered a wonderful treasure, which directly aroused the consciousness of heaven. The three sacrificial souls retreated.


    It was originally based on Xiang Yang''s self-healing ability. It''s nothing to be injured. The general injury can be healed between breathing.


    However, one of the three soul sacrificing attacks contains a certain law, which can continue to tear damage, resulting in that his wound has not healed for more than half an hour.


    "I''m all right! I''ll get a good sleep after this injury. It''s a little fun!"


    The little girl was stuffed into the arms of green bud. Xiang Yang got up and stretched. His strong body made a clicking sound. On the bronze skin, there were blood marks everywhere, but it didn''t look terrible. Instead, it added some other charm to him.


    Mengmi glanced quickly, lowered his head and put away several cyan spells on his hand.


    It doesn''t take much effort. The turned skin and flesh have been put away, and the wound has been half healed. These spells are useless.


    "You owe me one!"


    Yuan Hao still looks like a cool drag. During this time, the two have been killing the enemy together, and their relationship has eased a lot. However, it is estimated that the five elements do not agree, and they will still say a few words from time to time to enjoy bickering.

 Chapter 387

    "That guy really has a problem!"


    When the people dispersed, Xiang Yang first set up several sound insulation arrays, leaned his face against green ya''er''s elastic thigh, and then stretched out his hand and took out a palm sized array plate. With a surge of vitality, a light and shadow flashed.


    "How can I say that people are all holy land disciples? Why do you try again and again? Look at your injuries..."


    Lvya''er answered casually. Looking at the blood marks on his body, although he had healed a lot for a while, he was still distressed. He couldn''t help but feel his hand and lose his strength.


    She was originally the best wood immortal embryo. During this time, she has been with mengmi and LAN LAN, and her medical skills have greatly improved. There is full of vitality in this vitality, which is very similar to the smell of climbing the sky tree. Obviously, she has used the power of Yuanying.


    Xiang Yang Meng sat up, held her little hand in the palm of his hand, shook his head and said, "during this time, I''m always a little restless. I think something big is going to happen... How can I be careless."


    "The forbidden law of sacrificial altar is hard to break even in Jiujie real world, but you see..."


    He magnified the light and shadow. As soon as Yuan Hao entered the forbidden area, he first stumbled, but soon stabilized his body and followed behind. He released several spells from time to time, but most of them dissipated directly. If Xiang Yang Chong had not been in front, he would have been submerged by the enemy.


    "He pretended to be very similar, but when I rushed to camp, I deliberately looked for the most pothole route. Let''s not say anything else. There are several big pits under this weed... This guy can follow so stably. He must have used the light body spell!"


    His palm was very hot. Green bud let him hold it quietly. He simply leaned the head gently over: "but what can this prove?"


    In fact, when it comes to wisdom, she doesn''t lack it at all, but I don''t know why. When she is with Xiang Yang, she is always too lazy to think about it. It seems that as long as he is around, she can give everything to him.


    Xiang Yang sneered: "ha ha, it shows that there must be a way to deal with barbarians in the Holy Land!"


    He bent over and kissed green ya''er on his forehead, then got up and paced back and forth: "I had been thinking that although this barbarian was powerful, most of his strength was on the sacrificial altar. For thousands of years, there were so many great powers in the mountain and sea world, how could he never think of a way to solve it. Now it seems that it''s not no, but it''s just a secret!"


    Green ya''er could not help sitting up straight, looked at the light and shadow, and asked with some uncertainty, "do you mean that the holy land has collusion with the barbarians? How can this be..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "collusion is not necessary, but what if their goals are the same?"


    "There must be something strange about the Qitian mountains, or some kind of ban, or some kind of array. It needs countless blood essence offerings to untie... And both sides are very interested in it. In this way, many things can be explained."


    "For thousands of years, the two sides have been fighting a seesaw battle in the Qitian mountains. Hundreds of millions of barbarians and friars have died here. It seems that they have always maintained an invincible balance, but in fact..."


    As he spoke, he felt a movement, and a curved curve appeared on the array, with many red dots flashing on it.


    "During this period of time, I asked Huquan to sort out the war situation over the past ten thousand years. This is not confidential information, but I found it after combining it!"


    "These red dots are places where barbarians have broken through in previous barbarian chaos, but each time, they didn''t continue to go deep, but stayed there until monks from other places returned..."


    "In addition, you see, this is the distribution map of fortresses in the whole Qitian mountains, as well as the casualty statistics analyzed according to all war conditions..."


    "For thousands of years, the focus of barbarians'' attack has been these places in addition to sanqingyuan. However, in fact, there are too many weak links in the whole defense line, but it seems that the barbarians turn a blind eye to it!"


    "This is a map of our Beige peak area. You should be familiar with it. Let''s see... Jiaqi and jia13. The terrain of these two places is steep. What''s the reason to set up a large fortress here? What''s the reason for the barbarians to look away from the nearby mountain pass and stare at the attack here?"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Xiang Yang is speaking faster and faster.


    The information he obtained recorded all the battles that had taken place in the Qitian mountains over the past ten thousand years. Although it was only a preliminary statistics, the number was very large.


    It took him nearly ten days to read all the massive contents, and then he had to make a very detailed analysis and comparison in combination with the terrain of the Qitian mountains.


    That''s an area of millions of miles. Over the past ten thousand years, if you count the battles by one attack and defense, millions of battles have taken place, and the lives sacrificed by both sides are calculated in billions. It depends purely on brain power. In this mountain and sea boundary, it is estimated that only he has this ability.


    Gradually, with his description, on the curve representing the Qitian mountains, some red spots slowly darkened, and some places became brighter and brighter.


    Xiang Yang''s voice echoed in the sound insulation array, deep and powerful. He analyzed every trace clearly, and then strung it through his own analysis. Green ya''er gradually immersed himself in it, and his face became more and more dignified.


    ......


    The shore of the North Sea.


    The distant sea was covered with dark clouds, and a storm was brewing.


    Several fishing boats pulled enough sails, and sailors paddled together and ran for their lives to the shore.


    Several ship owners gathered together at the stern, shouting and drinking loudly, and looking at the gloomy sky anxiously.


    In the air, there are large black clouds. Below, there is a shadow with a silver line, which is rapidly moving in their direction.


    "That''s a tsunami..."


    The ship owners all trembled. The silver thread seemed insignificant, but how could they not know what kind of terror it contained after mixing at sea for decades?


    There are no monsters near the sea, but the sea weather is changeable, which is the biggest enemy of fishermen. However, most of those who live on the sea have the ability to identify the weather. It should be calm these days. Why does the weather suddenly change?


    After all, the speed of the fishing boat is not fast. There are still dozens of miles off the shore. That silver line has turned into a clearly visible towering wave, hundreds of feet high and low, and rushed hard towards the shore with indomitable momentum.


    In front of it, several fishing boats were as small as dust, and the roaring sound echoed in the whole world, completely covering up the roars of several ship owners. Those fishermen rowed desperately for more than half an hour, and they had already lost their strength. They were originally supported by their will to survive. At this time, when they saw such a scene, they were in despair, turned around and looked pale, waiting for the arrival of death.


    Just then, at the top of the huge wave, a little dark shadow appeared.


    A leaf of a wooden boat appears leisurely

 Chapter 388

    "Well, elder martial brother Ba Huang is really merciful..."


    After sitting on the boat for more than two months, he knew how wonderful it was to be down-to-earth. Yuan Hao jumped off the wooden boat in a hurry, stretched his muscles and bones, and looked back.


    The dark clouds in the sky have almost pressed overhead, but the rolling wave seems to have been hit on the head by a huge blade. From the middle, there is a gap for several miles. The fishing boats just passed through the gap. After falling on the wave, they have escaped.


    It will never be easy to suppress this vast ocean with one''s own power, even as the supreme.


    After all, there is the way of heaven. Although three masters have tried to cover up the secret of heaven, they also need to separate their minds to cover up their breath. If they are not careful, they will be scared. For these ordinary people, he is willing to take this risk. The heart of benevolence and virtue can be learned from heaven and earth.


    Then again, among the three elder martial brothers, this elder martial brother Bahuang is the most generous.


    Over the years, senior brother Sanqing has been locked up. Senior brother Liuhe loves to travel in the mountains. Over the past ten thousand years, the whole immortal cultivation world has been peaceful, and the nine successes have to be counted on senior brother Bahuang.


    "Younger martial brother, I praise you. Heaven has the virtue of living well. Mole ants are still greedy for life. Since you see it, how can you bear it!"


    The eight wasteland Supreme Master sighed and stepped down from the wooden boat.


    He still carried the bamboo stick in his hand. At the end of the bamboo stick, I don''t know when there was a crystal clear blood bead. He took off the bead and put it in his hand with a smile for a while.


    Behind him, a true emperor took out a Dharma boat, and the people rushed up and went towards the north.


    In the rear, the tsunami has rolled to the shore, the turbid waves are towering, and the land on the shore has fallen into a vast ocean for miles.


    In the vast ocean, a huge whirlpool rolled up, and a huge head drilled out of the whirlpool. One eye left only a bloody hole, and the remaining one was full of resentful light, looking in the direction of their far away.


    Seeing that the enemy had gone ashore, the giant beast opened its mouth and roared silently. Circles of ripples rolled away on the ocean, and bigger waves rolled up.


    On the fishing boats that had just escaped, a group of fishermen narrowly escaped death. They were still in shock. They were kowtowing in the direction of the "gods" leaving, but they didn''t expect the disaster to happen again. When the huge waves came, the small fishing boat was directly split and involved in the seabed


    ......


    Another morning, the morning sun rose, and the barbarians came as promised.


    Xiang Yang did not continue to attack that day, but chatted with brother Jing and several others on the lookout platform at C 398.


    Fighting together every day, this guy rushed out to kill without saying a word. It seemed that he would suffer a lot if he went a little late. Today, Yuan Hao was so stable that he was not used to pacing around him. Finally, he couldn''t help but point to the North: "you... Don''t go?"


    "You love to go, you go... Don''t you see I''m hurt?"


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes at him, pointed to his arm, pulled Niuniu over and hugged her in his arms: "I''ll rest with my apprentice today!"


    The little girl giggled and arched her head in his arms. She took out a sweet and candy like ground step tonic pill from Xumi Bracelet: "Xi Fu is the best... Well, this is given to Niu Niu by Da Xi Niang. The master eats it..."


    "Shh, little fellow, don''t talk nonsense. What a master and a little teacher. When your teacher gets angry, she will beat her ass!" Xiang Yang was startled and looked around quickly. Fortunately, lvya''er and mengmi went to other fortresses to rescue the wounded early in the morning. There was no one beside them except the lucky son who picked up the rags, so he was relieved.


    "..." Yuan Hao looked at the pair of teachers and disciples, and at the faint scar that couldn''t see any trace, so he was speechless.


    In the distance, the barbarians had lined up the formation, and the rows of monsters had been lined up. It seemed that they were wondering why they didn''t see the abnormal guy fight today. For a time, they hesitated, but soon they began to move forward under the urging of a horn in the rear.


    "It''s another five tailed snake. Can''t you change some new tricks? Well, the war will begin soon. Elder martial brother Zeng, you take Niuniu down first. Elder martial brother Chu, you summon. As usual, plan No. 3, but it seems that there are more five tailed snakes today. Change for a medium-level vitality stone!"


    Xiang Yang put his arm around the little guy, took the Buyuan pill from her hand and directly held it in his mouth, and then handed her to Zeng Qiu''s arms.


    This little guy is now the treasure of the whole C 398. Even green bud loves her very much. Some children are not suitable for such bloody scenes, but she can''t see them.


    Chu Xuan nodded. During this time, Xiang Yang paid a lot of money to the brothers around him. There is no shortage of natural materials, earth treasures and the most suitable skills. Now he and Zeng Qiu have broken through quickly. Brother Jing is in the middle of the ninth turn, and so are the other Fuyu sect disciples. Almost all the disciples in the original foundation period have been refined successfully, just waiting for God to turn, Half of those in the incarnation period have already achieved Dan, and even in the connection period, they have been promoted to several friars in the Yuanying period.


    Soon after the order was issued, there was a hissing wind in the dark iron shell in front of the fortress. When the barbarians opposite pushed into the range, they were all ready.


    A dark black spot came straight from, and the wind turned into a sharp roar at the same time. The strong air flow was squeezed at the narrow exit, and then turned into a hurricane, which cast a colorless barrier in front of the fortress.


    The iron plates that came from the flying shot came, and most of them drifted upward as they passed. Then they flew over the fortress and hit the cliff thousands of feet away from the rear, making a loud noise.


    Occasionally, a fish escaped from the net, but it splashed some sparks when it hit the fortress completely wrapped by refined iron and biotite.


    "Well, there should be two more waves. As usual, send someone to put them away when it''s over. Although these things are rough, it''s still good to refine them. Immortal Huquan didn''t say that he wanted us to help transform C 498 and 298? It''s just short of materials!"


    There were two waves of attacks in a row. Although it was futile, under its cover, a large number of barbarian soldiers were pressed to the foot of the mountain, and the muscular men walked in the front with shields of about Zhang high.


    Chu Xuan had already ordered that rows of friars ran out of the bunker of the fortress and immediately arranged battle formations. Under Xiang Yang''s arrangement, all the friars at c398 used the improved Sancai array.


    On the square at the top of the fortress, two sixth order arrays can be arranged at the same time.


    The battle array has just started. A loud noise shocked the whole world, and the whole world trembled

 Chapter 389

    "This is..."


    Caught off guard, even Xiang Yang was startled. There was a buzzing sound in his ears. For a time, he couldn''t tell which side the sound came from.


    Just after urging the battle, he was disturbed by the loud noise. Below, the formation of thousands of friars was in a mess. Under the attack of their vitality, many people turned pale, and some even fell to the ground by spitting blood.


    The barbarian side is not much better. The huge shields are like huge gongs. They are shocked by the loud noise, which magnifies the noise several times. The strong men under the shield bleed from the seven orifices. If the barbarian body is not really good, I''m afraid many people will die directly.


    The whole battlefield was in chaos. When they woke up, everyone looked around, but the sound came and went suddenly. They couldn''t even recognize the direction, so they disappeared without a trace.


    Only Xiang Yang, after a moment of surprise, Tianyan had calculated with all his strength. A moment later, he looked up blankly.


    This sound comes from the void... Is it... Thunder?


    At this time, it is sunrise. The sky is bright and clear. Even there are few clouds. How can there be such a huge thunder?


    Slowly, he seemed to feel something wrong. The morning glow was red and strange. It looked as if the sky was bleeding


    In the dark, he seemed to hear a very light gasp, just like a little beast was hurt and licking the wound.


    Will you get hurt this day?


    Who can hurt everyone?


    This seems to be just an illusion. In a flash, everything returns to normal. The morning glow is still the morning glow, and the color has not changed. The loud noise seems to have never appeared.


    But there was chaos on the fort.


    Chu Xuan''s reaction was also very fast. When he woke up from the shock, he had shouted and rescheduled.


    Another group of monks poured out of the bunker, helped those who were bitten by their vitality, and then reorganized the formation.


    The battle was only interrupted and resumed.


    Looking under the armour line at the top of the mountain, the whole black spots were a little flustered, and they reorganized their formation in the sound of the horn behind, just like the tide.


    On the C line at the front, colorful magic brilliance has flashed, covering the sky and the sun, just like a skillful hand rendering the sky with gorgeous colors


    Today, I don''t know how much blood will fall on the mountains.


    ......


    Somewhere in the mountain sea boundary.


    This is an ordinary village, built on a low hill.


    An old man with white hair and chicken skin was sitting on a stump outside a wooden house, fiddling with several vines in front of him. He was too old and his eyes were not good. He could see the vines a few inches in front of his eyes, but his hands were very dexterous, flipped up and down, and soon made up an exquisite cage.


    The cage was only the size of a fist, with a round belly and a very dense weave. There was a small pull at the top. He got up and beat his waist, pinched it with his fingers, bowed and staggered towards the top of the hill.


    The village is very small, with a total of more than a dozen rooms scattered around. On the top of the mountain bag is a quite spacious mud ground. On the mud ground, an old man with a ferocious face is walking around. From time to time, he still scolds fiercely. A dark whip in his hand makes a loud sound. When he sees him coming, he asks loudly: "Boss, are you finished? I''ve left two little rabbits. My hands are itchy!"


    "Soon, I''ll find the third one first." the old man smiled kindly, lifted the small cage in his hand, made a gesture, and staggered towards a wooden house opposite.


    When I opened the door, it was dark in the room, and a faint voice came: "brother, how can I count this as something unreliable..."


    The wooden door was closed. In the darkness, only the cage in the old man''s hand emitted a faint blue light. He stood at the door like that, his back seemed to be bent a lot, and sighed: "third brother, what can we do? This is our only way to live..."


    The third brother, who was hiding in the dark, was silent for a long time before he said, "are you really sure?"


    The old man shook his head and put the cage on the ground: "when our three brothers wandered in the Pangu world, step by step, they all depended on their life. At that time, you never asked if you were sure!"


    "It''s different... This time..."


    The old man suddenly became angry: "what''s the difference? We''ve worked hard for so many years. Can we come to such an end? It''s better to win a prize. If people die and birds face the sky, it''s also a frightening end at most. At that time, the flood was terrible!"


    The old three''s voice took a trace of bitterness: "the way of heaven is not human. Do you expect it to be reasonable?"


    "How can you be unreasonable? Our three brothers have been here for more than 100000 years. They have no credit or hard work. The one yuan has arrived. It''s time for us to go back and enjoy our happiness! But now? Ha ha... The immortal road is dead? It''s easy to say!"


    The old man suddenly laughed wildly, and his bony fingers pointed to the sky: "we have been hiding here for more than 100000 years. It sounds good to say it''s the palm world, but it''s bad to say it''s the tortoise! This mountain and sea world is not where we were born, so what if it''s destroyed? Shit thief, God, it''s annoying to look high. This time, we''ll die with it!"


    "Brother, you''re stunned..."


    "Demon? Ha ha, for more than 100000 years, we have been lonely ghosts for more than 100000 years. How did the fairy King promise us in those years? But now?"


    His tone was filled with some venomous hatred: "since the immortal road is dead, this is our last chance! Success or failure is in one fell swoop! Third, you let those guys out. It''s no use keeping them!"


    In the dark, there was a deep sigh, followed by a rustle.


    The old man lifted the small cage again, turned and pushed the door out.


    In the sun, there are little black spots crawling in the cage. It is actually an ant the size of a fingertip. On the rattan weaving the cage, it is clear that there is a chain formed by runes flashing endlessly


    The old man staggered to the mud ground and put the cage down again: "second, it''s all here. Let''s start!"


    Before the second son could do anything, a loud noise came from the sky, and the whole village trembled. They were stunned. They looked up at the sky, and there was divine light in their eyes.


    "Is this Penglai and Abbot? Is the fairy king still alive?"

 Chapter 390

    In the space of the place of trial.


    Ding Shuai and old pen head were also shocked and inexplicable. They hurriedly summoned the spectroscope. After a long time, they looked at each other with a bitter smile. Old pen head grabbed chongtian Mao and was extremely distressed: "Penglai has arrived. The boss really wants to reunite the five elements fairy mountain..."


    Ding Shuai''s face was not good-looking, and his fat face was wrinkled into a ball: "after the integration of the five elements and fairy mountains, if a small world is opened up and the law is formed, the middle world of this scale will do great harm to the way of heaven. If there was no suppression by the Hunyuan Taoist palace, it would be difficult to do this..."


    The old pen head murmured, "with the boss''s ability, he has his own way, but Penglai and Yingzhou are all right. Although most of them have been destroyed, at least there is the foundation. What should Yuanqiao and Daiyu do? Eh, the big man woke up..."


    In the spectroscopic mirror, the abbot and Penglai have collided together. The loud noise just now is the sound they made when they first touched.


    Between the two fairy mountains, the void is torn by strange cracks. Those cracks are colorful and of different thickness. Each one has a different breath circulation, which is a law chain forcibly cut.


    It seemed that something was provoked, and blazing lightning flashed in the void and split towards the junction of the two fairy mountains.


    A huge and incomparable palm poked out from the Abbot''s Fairy mountain and squeezed all the lights in his hand. Then he explored again. It seemed to pierce something. It seemed that a bright red color passed by, and a low roar came from the void.


    However, it was not easy for the giant palm. When it retracted, two fingers had drooped down, and a trace of yellow light escaped from the palm, which was obviously hurt.


    Those yellow lights are very magical. They condense and do not disperse in the void, but the color becomes stronger and stronger. Before long, they turned into mountains and connected with two fairy mountains.


    Ding Shuai also looked at the spectroscopic mirror. The Earth Spirit ancestor wanted to be accepted by the boss. With him, it is not impossible to reshape Yuanqiao and Daiyu, but the resources needed are too huge, unless the power of the mixed yuan Taoist palace is used


    Thinking of the boss''s means, his fat body trembled and sighed: "we can''t worry about these things... We''d better study how to make the little Lord inherit as soon as possible, otherwise, it''s estimated that we can''t protect ourselves..."


    "Yingzhou is far away. We still have time..."


    Ding Shuai shook his head with a bitter smile: "I''m just worried that there''s not enough time. It''s OK to say that everything depends on chance, but the three realms of immortality... Although the young masters have unparalleled luck, the remnant branches of Hongmeng, the mother source Xisha and the source fire... Can match their five element treasures. The whole mountain and sea world can''t find many kinds. It''s too difficult for his five element golden elixir to be perfect... Unless he can collect the mixed yuan gate, old man The master should have left other secret places. Maybe he will get something there. "


    The old pen head also sighed: "the mountain and sea boundary is so big that the 36 mixed yuan gates don''t know where they are scattered... These conditions left by the old master are..."


    "It all depends on the young master..." Ding Shuai rubbed his face hard, as if he could erase that trace of worry, and suddenly remembered something: "one more thing, the young master activated Bati Fanshen last time. Didn''t you see those Orc descendants? Furtive people don''t know what to do..."


    The old pen disdained and said: "It''s just some remaining evils. There are some kids of Shan family staring at it. They can''t turn over any big waves! Besides, although the heaven in the mountain and sea world is weak, almost all the residual spirits are creatures in this world, and they can be destroyed by turning their palms! Without those residual spirits, what''s the use of those mixed race orcs? As long as the young Lord really inherits, we can go out and breathe. These demons and ghosts can be killed by slapping!"


    "That said, I always feel a little strange. When refining Li Jiao, I feel a familiar taste, but I can''t remember where this feeling comes from... I''ve been a little uneasy these days..."


    ......


    Xiang Yang didn''t know that the loud noise actually came from the collision between abbot Xianshan and Penglai. After telling everything sorted out during this period, the whole person was much happier.


    What he suspected was the holy land of the whole mountain and sea boundary, even including the supreme one. He really couldn''t think of anyone to talk to except green bud.


    If everything he guessed was true, the enemy he had to face was too terrible for him to compete with now.


    The only hope is to inherit it as soon as possible. If we can completely take back the power of the place of trial, what can we do even if we are enemies with the whole mountain and sea boundary?


    No matter Ding Shuai or Lao Bi tou, even empress Huang can suppress a world. It is definitely not a level of power. It should not belong to the mountain and sea world.


    But now his cultivation of immortality has stagnated. The perfection of the five elements gold elixir needs the same level of water system and gold treasures as the remnant of Hongmeng. Where can I find it?


    According to the message left by the fairy king, there should be some secret places left by him in the mountain and sea world, in which there should be many strange treasures, but if you want to go there to find opportunities, you must gather together the gate of Hunyuan.


    After green ya''er came, he now got two of the 36 pieces of Hunyuan gate, including only three of Xuanlong Dynasty. Some clues can be judged from the corpses in the trial place, but they can''t add up to more than ten. I don''t know when to collect them completely.


    If the golden elixir is not perfect, it is naturally impossible to turn into a baby. Even if there are more resources, it will not help. The only thing that can be improved is this physical body.


    But even if the physical body can be improved? The stronger the body, the more resources are needed to improve the realm of cultivating immortality. It is even more distant to enter the three realms of immortality in the future.


    This makes him fall into a dead circle. If he doesn''t improve his physical body, his combat power can''t be improved. If he does, it will hinder him in the future


    This is really worrying!


    In fact, he is still in his twenties. If divided according to the longevity of immortals, he is just a baby. Aren''t those monks who have lived for thousands of years? With his luck, as long as he can stand it, the inheritance must be in his hands.


    But time waits for no man. The sense of crisis is getting stronger and stronger, so that he doesn''t have so much time to wait.


    He had planned to visit the Jedi when the chaos was over. Now it seems that the plan must be advanced.


    According to his guess, the barbarians will not cross the Qitian mountains at all, and there is no point in garrisoning here.


    If there is the Holy Land and the supreme shadow behind all this, no matter what basis he puts forward, it will not help. What''s more, everything is just his inference.


    Xiang Yang is very self-conscious. He will not do anything when the mantis is the cart.


    In this world, strength is supreme!

 Chapter 391

    In the next few days, the barbarian offensive became more and more fierce. In the face of enemies several times higher than expected, the defense line around Beige peak was in danger. Except for A-3, almost everything was in danger. Fortunately, a Dharma protector Zhendi was present. He, Yuhai and Lei Zhen ran around with a group of real people, so they could stabilize the situation.


    Xiang Yang did not fight these days, but looked on coldly. After the daily battle, he would find Huquan and ask for the war report.


    All the main defense lines in the whole Qitian mountain range have secret methods for communication. Every day, the battle reports everywhere are collected by the original office of Sanqing and spread to all places, ranging from how many fellow soldiers have sacrificed and how many barbarian heads have been captured in each place to the mobilization and reinforcement mobilization of the whole northern China.


    With Tianyan, Xiang Yang''s judgment on details is extremely keen. Those war reports look ordinary, and even the content of each day is almost the same. They are just some data, but in his eyes, he can figure out many things that others can''t observe.


    The more carefully you look, the deeper the doubt in your heart and the more frightened you are.


    In his understanding of the sea, the whole Qitian mountain seemed to live. After a little red light gathered and connected all those nodes, a mysterious giant dragon Rune appeared


    No wonder there is no trace of the array. Who can think that the whole Qitian mountain is the array


    However, even from the old pen head and behind the spider, I have never heard of any array that could be so big, and who would have such a big hand?


    This is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s imagination.


    The most frightening thing for Xiang Yang is that if the key nodes are right according to his array layout in the sea, the Fuyu mountain range is also within this array, which is a rear claw of the giant dragon


    Millions of miles of array, thousands of years of blood essence irrigation, how terrible would this array be if it were started?


    The most important thing is that behind this array, there are not only barbarians, but also the shadow of the supreme and even the holy land.


    The defense line of Qitian mountain is designed by the eight wastelands Supreme Master, and those key nodes are just the main fortress of each defense line, and also the place where the two sides compete most fiercely and sacrifice most.


    With such a tacit understanding, it should be said that the eight wastelands supreme did it unintentionally. Ghosts believe it!


    But what is the function of this array? What exactly do they want to do? Why should a supreme master have such a tacit understanding with the barbarians?


    Sometimes, the clearer you see, the more confused you are!


    ......


    "Ya''er, I feel like I''m going crazy... Do you think I''m crazy? That''s why I have such an illusion? That''s Supreme..."


    Late at night, he combed the war situation of the new day again. Xiang Yang was a little weak, rubbed his face and looked at lvya''er.


    He had always been resolute, his eyes were somewhat lax and confused, his eyes protruded, and sometimes he would unconsciously turn a few times. His eyes were full of blood, and his face was surprisingly white, just like a dying fish.


    No matter how determined he is, he is only a young man in his twenties, and his tolerance is always limited.


    "If you''re crazy, I''ll go crazy with you..."


    Green bud smiled and pulled him to sit down in front of him. She leaned behind him and gently massaged his temples. Between her fingers, a stream of cool vitality poured in.


    "If you really want to fight against the supreme, are you afraid?" Xiang Yang pressed her little hand, turned around and asked very seriously.


    "I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Very likely to die!"


    The smile on green bud''s face remained the same, and said softly, "then I''ll die with you..."


    Xiang Yang smiled on his pale face, opened his arms and hugged her tightly in his arms: "then we''ll die together!"


    ......


    "The sacrifice, the dead are gone, the important thing is us living..."


    On the hillside in front of Fort b398, facing Xiang Yang, who was furious, Huquan came to persuade him with painstaking persuasion. Yuhai and Lei Zhen firmly blocked in front. Aside, lvya''er gently pulled his arm and choked with tears, but soon he couldn''t hold on and sobbed.


    In just half a month, Xiang Yang''s whole person has changed. His face is gray, his eyes are red as blood, and his whole body exudes a crazy smell.


    "Those sacrificial Dharma altars are horns for each other, and the scale is so huge. The sacrificial souls must be very powerful. Don''t act impulsively!"


    Huquan looked at the three sacrificial altar in the distance. He was quite helpless.


    The war situation is too fierce. The continuous operation makes those wind arrays unable to support. From time to time, some conditions will appear, and the casualties at c398 are also increasing.


    Here, the friars of Fuyu sect are the lowest and the casualties are naturally the largest. In just a few days, more than 1000 Fuyu sect disciples lost 40%.


    Faced with such losses, Xiang Yang was almost crazy. He rushed into the barbarian camp several times and returned black and blue again and again.


    Some time ago, the news of the arrival of the eight wastelands spread all over the Qitian mountains, and the morale of the monks was greatly boosted. However, after all, the thirst is far from being quenched, and the situation around Beige peak has not improved much.


    In the next few days, the barbarians invested more and more troops, and the casualties on the friar side became more and more serious.


    Among Xiang Yang''s closest brothers, Zeng Qiu died in the self explosion of a Barbarian King, followed by Chu Xuan... Five days later, even brother Jing died with a barbarian emperor.


    In ten days, 60% of the monks in the whole C 398 have lost their combat power, and almost all the monks of Fuyu sect have died in the battle.


    Yesterday, the three altars appeared with three new tribes, and the intensity of the war rose another level. Even Niuniu, who was hiding behind the bunker, was hit by a giant spear from a strange angle after colliding with each other, and Fang''s soul disappeared.


    Xiang Yang sat with the little girl''s cold body all night, and then went crazy!


    "Sanqing has been summoned. In a few days, three real emperors will lead their people to reinforce them. It''s not too late to revenge... But today, I will never let you break into the camp again!"


    Huquan pointed to the three altars: "look at the scale of the altar. Although the three tribes are not royal, they are not far apart. No matter how brave you are, going alone is just death... What''s the meaning of meaningless sacrifice?"


    Xiang Yang was still silent. He looked at Yuhai and Lei Zhen in front of him. In order to stop him, the two real kings even used the art of law. Aside, behind lvya''er, there was a Dharma protector real emperor. Even LAN LAN and the Dejia couple had come.


    His clenched fist rattled and finally walked back decadent.

 Chapter 392

    In the middle of the night, the killing sound in the barbarian camp shook the sky, and the sacrificial altar woke up at the same time. The whole Beige peak defense line was reflected in colorful light and shadow.


    The fighting continued for half an hour, and gradually subsided as a sacrificial altar fell to the ground.


    On Fort 398, green ya''er stared at the distant bonfire, and the glittering tears slowly slid down her cheeks.


    In front of her, the Dharma protector was firmly in front of her. Beside her, Lan Lan was hugging her shoulder and comforting her softly.


    Mengmi and the Dejia couple also looked at the distance with a disappointed face.


    The commotion in the barbarian camp had subsided, but the familiar figure never came back.


    That night, Xiang Yang died.


    The next day, the reinforcements from Sanqing finally arrived. The leader of the team was the current patriarch of wanfaxian sect, Emperor pufazhen.


    ......


    In a cave


    Lvya''er sat in a pavilion with a bleak face. She hung her head and didn''t speak. It was just a night. She was haggard all over.


    Beside her sat a kind-hearted middle-aged woman who was whispering in her ear.


    An old man with white eyebrows, white beard and Fairy Spirit sat safely by a pond, fishing with a thin bamboo rod.


    The bamboo pole was bare, not even a fishing line. Naturally, he couldn''t catch anything. The old man shook his hand, and the thin rod turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared without a trace. On the mud ground next to the pond, a little green sharp buds burst out, and then rose up and turned into a arrow bamboo.


    "Alas, the eight wastelands Supreme Master is a god man after all. He can''t learn that skill..."


    The old man clapped his hands and went to lvya''er: "ya''er, it''s just me and your master, and it''s in my cave. Can''t you trust both of us?"


    Green ya''er raised her head dimly with tears and a sad face: "Lord, ya''er didn''t hide anything... I told you his origin long ago."


    Pufazhendi sighed: "I shouldn''t believe it, but if the little guy is really like what you said, how can he be so simple in the hands of the barbarians? The barbarians... Ha ha..."


    The middle-aged woman beside green ya''er glared at him: "elder martial brother, will ya''er hide from me when she grew up with me? It is said that the child only had the cultivation of jiedan period. He broke into the barbarian camp alone and destroyed a sacrificial altar. If so many people watch, there will be false?"


    She fondled green ya''er''s hair with pity: "... If it weren''t for her thin life, it would be a good match for ya''er! However, according to what we have seen during this period of time, there are many nine robbers who have fallen out in this chaos. They are all days..."


    Emperor pufazhen looked at her and shook his head helplessly: "ten thousand years of chaos is just a chess game played by people with intentions, and the barbarians are just chess pieces. So are the hundreds of millions of monks in northern China, as well as the eighteen sects. Even the three supreme masters may not be chess players..."


    He looked at Green ya''er, and there was a strange flash in his eyes: "ya''er, tell me the truth, did the child find anything?"


    Green ya''er lowered her head and wiped her tears. She still shook her head: "Lord, I really don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "That''s all right, but don''t stay in the Qitian mountains. Let your master accompany you back. Here, the North Sea can''t fly. Younger martial sister, put away the Dinghai boat..."


    ......


    A wild ridge somewhere in the mountain sea boundary


    "It seems that it has detected something..."


    The old man with the small cage sighed, squatted down, took off his straw sandals and pulled out a sharp thorn under his feet.


    The wound was deep, but strangely, what flowed out was not blood, but a milky liquid with strange fragrance.


    "Ruthlessness doesn''t mean ignorance." the third looked up and looked at the blue sky.


    He was dressed in blue linen, with a fist sized blood spot on his bald head, a black eye mask in one eye and tied behind his head with a hemp rope. He looked like a water thief who had been badly mixed.


    "Regardless of his knowledge and ignorance! What''s the use of playing these little tricks? If I''m unhappy, I''ll whip it!"


    The ferocious looking Dick slapped the whip in his hand, looking indifferent, but his lame foot betrayed him.


    Originally, he had somehow deviated from the direction. It was only a few miles. First, the second child inexplicably stepped into a stone cave covered by rotten leaves, and then the third child was hit on his head by a thorn fruit falling from the tree, which would even the boss.


    The boss lifted the small cage in his hand. The ants inside seemed to feel something and were crawling restlessly.


    "Let''s go. It''s still a little uncomfortable..."


    He sighed and limped to the front, followed by the second and third. The three looked like a small team fleeing.


    They all seem to be ordinary mortals, but today, the wild suburbs where monsters are rampant are very peaceful. They are safe from sunrise to sunset and out of the mountains and forests, but there are still a lot of minor accidents.


    Not far away from the mountain, there is a small town where hunters gather. There is a big smooth stone at the mouth of the town. Whenever hunters gain something in the mountain, they always like to take it to clean up. For a long time, the green and shiny stone surface has been stained with animal blood, with mottled traces of blood rust.


    The night was already dark. The town was originally sparsely populated, and there was no ghost at the mouth of the town. The three old people sat breathlessly side by side on the stone. Before long, the stone even emitted a trace of blue light. When the light gathered, the three people had disappeared.


    This time, it was in a big river with rolling waves.


    Yes, it''s a big river, in


    The three men swam ashore in embarrassment, with several pieces of water and grass on their heads. The second grinned and pulled a foot long pike from his ass and threw it back into the river.


    The old man with the cage looked at the river with a smile: "this little guy is very lucky..."


    The second son gestured his middle finger towards the sky and scolded and said, "Mom, I don''t know how much this time?"


    The old three silently looked around for a few eyes. There was a flash in one eye, and then said, "it''s not far, just more than a hundred miles!"


    "That''s good... It''s all plain..."


    The third pointed across the river and said faintly, "there..."


    Dick


    The turbulent river is rolling away, and the water surface is thousands of feet. It should be put at ordinary times, which is a little bit at the tip of the foot, but now it''s a little difficult.


    But here is located in the wilderness, no boat, no bridge, and even no big trees. The three had no choice but to swim by themselves.


    I don''t know if I filled a few mouthfuls of muddy river water. The boss was hit by a huge wood. Even those small river crabs were bullied on his head, and a piece of the third man''s earlobe was clipped off


    When he finally got to the other bank, the second was cut by the sharp stones raised in the mud.


    The three climbed to the sand and stone ground on the bank. The boss and the second looked at each other and suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 393

    They laughed for a long time. In their memory, how long has it not been like this for 10000 years? Twenty thousand years? Or 100000 years?


    The two smiled, and the third man suddenly asked, "brother, where''s the cage?"


    "Cage? Where''s the cage..." the old man was stunned, jumped up in a hurry, patted his body and found it, but he didn''t even have a pocket on his simple linen robe. There was nothing else except the ticking river.


    He looked at the river and was stunned for a moment.


    The muddy river rolled and flowed, and the little cage had long been rolled away and where to find it?


    He wiped his face, pulled down a piece of algae stuck to the corner of his mouth, chewed it in his mouth for a few times, and then spat fiercely: "thief, God... It''s very cloudy!"


    The second bastard took off his straw sandals carelessly, pulled a piece of linen from his cuff and wrapped up the cut foot board. Among the three brothers, he was the one who didn''t like to think the most. His eldest brother and third brother have to worry about this. He can only whip people with a whip.


    "Elder brother, what should we do now?" the old three''s face, which had always been well bubo, became gloomy. He had prepared more than 100000 years of harvest. He was so ridiculously lost. Even his mind was in a mess.


    The old man looked up at the sky and suddenly smiled: "it''s afraid..."


    The third brother was puzzled: "I''m afraid, brother. It''s just a complex of laws. Only judgment. Where can emotion come from?"


    The old man still looked at the sky: "ha ha, really no mood?"


    "When the fairy King opened the forum to give lectures, the first lesson was about this. I still remember it!"


    The old man bowed his head and smiled strangely: "do you really believe it?"


    "That''s what the fairy king said..."


    "Is the fairy King right? The fairy king said that if we keep the year of one yuan, we can return to the fairy world, but can we go back now?"


    The third man''s eyebrows were almost connected with the eye mask: "brother, be careful... You saw the change between Penglai and the abbot a few days ago..."


    The old man shook his head and said, "the fairy king is definitely gone... Otherwise, there will be so much noise!"


    The third said anxiously, "what about those? Especially the adult..."


    "At that time, the fairy King left the five elements fairy mountain in the mountain and sea boundary and cooperated with the Hunyuan Taoist palace to suppress the Xianfan channel. However, the fairy road has not been opened yet, which shows that there is something wrong with the Hunyuan Taoist palace, or we are all regarded as abandoned children..."


    The old man smiled strangely: "you don''t know the temper of that adult. With his temperament, you should know that you can''t go back. It''s estimated that you''ve done better than us. Now Penglai and the abbot have changed inexplicably. Maybe he''s the ghost! If you let him know what we''ve done, maybe he''ll help!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and patted the third on the shoulder: "third brother, don''t think much. We can''t turn back when we''ve come to this step. If we can''t go back, what if we go to a different world? It''s better to stay here..."


    He looked at the river for a few times: "those are just backhands. If they are gone, they will be gone. In the end, we have to rely on ourselves. The key now is why it is afraid... And what it is afraid of!"


    The three men got up and walked towards the distance, more than a hundred miles, even the flat wasteland, for a few hours.


    Along the way, unlucky things kept happening. The mud suddenly turned into a swamp, there was a big floating hole under the lawn, fire oil seeped out from the crack of the stone, and it happened to spontaneous combustion


    When they got to the ground, the three men''s Linen robes had become pieces of cloth, scattered on their bodies, blackened all over, and there were numerous scars everywhere.


    They didn''t care, and even had a happy look on their faces.


    In the wilderness, there was a glimmer of green light, and the three disappeared without a trace.


    ......


    80000 miles to the south of the Qitian mountains, there is a mortal town called Valley in the river, which is under the jurisdiction of the state of Feng Qin.


    80000 miles away, the war of chaos is in full swing, but the atmosphere here is still very peaceful. Because of the war, there are often friars here, which is more lively than usual.


    The war in the immortal cultivation world was originally not a war that ordinary people could participate in, and the chaos has lasted for thousands of years. So far, no barbarian has fought the Qitian mountains. What''s so terrible?


    Recently, magic weapons and cloud boats have been shuttling in and out in the air. They used to look fresh, but now they see more. Most people don''t even have the interest of looking up.


    An ordinary golden sword light flashed. A thin black friar with a morbid pallor on his face fell into the city, looked left and right, and walked towards a wine shop.


    "As for that adult, he is two feet tall and can run a horse with his arms stretched out... If he goes down with a stick, the earth will be turned upside down for ten miles. Those barbarians only hate that their parents have fewer legs... If they want to run, where can they run..."


    A storyteller was spitting and talking about the story of the battle of chaos.


    This is also the strategy of the three major departments. No matter what the situation is, it is always good in the mouth of these storytellers. From time to time, they will specially send someone to provide some fresh materials, and the stories of heroes will not be less.


    The strategy is very effective. The whole northern China, except the Qitian mountains, is peaceful. It seems that the barbarians will roll back to the wilderness like the previous nine times.


    The black robed friar ordered a pot of wine and some dishes. After listening to it with great interest, someone came up next to him.


    "This elder martial brother looks very strange... I don''t know where he came from? But he''s going to the chaotic front?"


    "Brother, why do you ask?"


    The black robed friar put down the wine lamp in his hand and looked at the thin middle-aged man in front of him with a smile. He was able to practice his cultivation in the refined period. His eyes were very bright. He looked like a smart man.


    "Hehe, now there are three recruitment offices in Jiangzhong valley. Most of the casual cultivation here are for this purpose... I think senior brother''s cultivation is advanced. I want to go there to gain a future!"


    The black robed friar smiled and shook his head: "that chaotic war is so fierce. My cultivation is just death!"


    "Hehe, elder martial brother is modest. Well, I don''t know what to call you. Where did you practice before?"


    "I''m Yang Wu. I was in the vicinity of danguang, and I was doing some latent training with several Taoist friends."


    "Dan Guang?" Wan Yun''s eyes brightened: "but where is Dan Guang, known as the capital of ten thousand Ding, next to the Huoling cave?"


    Yang Wu nodded: "yes, I''m going to open the furnace for alchemy this time. There are a few herbs missing. I heard there are near the middle valley of the river, so I''ll take a chance."


    "So elder martial brother is an alchemist! Disrespect!"


    Wan Yun seemed more enthusiastic: "I don''t know what medicine elder martial brother is looking for. I''m not talented. I''m still familiar with here. Maybe I can help!"


    "Hehe, I''m looking for a place where the medicinal materials are said to come from. Brother, do you know the burning wild sect?"

 Chapter 394

    "Burning wild sect? There is no such sect nearby... Let me think..."


    Wan Yun frowned and thought for a long time. Suddenly he patted his thigh: "I remember, but this sect disappeared 6000 years ago. It is estimated that senior brother, you saw it in a strange chronicle..."


    "No? Do you know where their original mountain gate is?"


    Wan Bu was very enthusiastic: "that place is not far away. Now it is occupied by zhuanri Zong. I know a brother of zhuanri Zong well. Tell me what medicine elder martial brother wants to find. I''ll ask him for you."


    "No need... Although the thing I''m looking for is not precious, it''s rare. I''m just taking a chance. Brother Wan, just tell me the location of zhuanri sect."


    Yang Wu smilingly took out a low-level vitality stone and pushed it on the table: "these are even brother Wan''s news and my reward."


    "That''s funny..." Wan Bu tightly squeezed the vitality stone in his hand, and his face was already smiling. For these casual practitioners, let alone the vitality stone, even the talisman money is a good thing.


    Put the vitality stone away. He dipped some tea and drew it on the table: "there are two North and South gates in the valley in the river. When you go out of the south gate to the East, there are two high mountains about 1300 miles away. When you see the high mountains to the south, there is a black sandy land about 300 miles away. On the left side of the sandy land, there is a red mountain, which is where zhuanrizong is located."


    "This zhuanri sect has a nine Zhuan ancestor, but it seems that he has also been transferred to participate in the barbarian war. Now there should be several yuan infants left in the sect. Zhuanri sect practices the fire skill. Those guys are very hot tempered..."


    Wan Yun kindly reminded him that although he could not see the cultivation accomplishments of the black robed friar, he thought it was only a pill ending period at most. Zhuanri sect was a big sect nearby. General casual cultivation could not be provoked anyway.


    "Thank you, brother Wan. I''ll just walk around their door and try my luck." Yang Wu nodded to him with a smile, left a piece of broken silver on the table and turned away.


    The flying sword he used was just an ordinary Taoist instrument. It took more than 1000 miles and more than two hours to reach the ground.


    It was a piece of red and black sand. Standing on it, there was a faint heat wave. He squatted down and grabbed a handful on the ground. The coarse sand was warm, but there was no vitality fluctuation.


    "It''s here... But it''s very empty. Where will the place be hidden?"


    He stretched out his hand and took out an array plate. In the center of the array plate, there were two thin black lines intertwined at the head and tail. He looked carefully and sighed: "only two mixed yuan gates have been accepted. The sense of direction is still too weak. Let''s go everywhere first. The friar foono''s shoes do carry several such coarse sands. The place should be right..."


    Naturally, he was Xiang Yang. After he escaped by pretending to be dead, he was originally going to directly return to the Fuyu sect. First, he wanted to settle the old people of the golden body hall and the talented teenagers in the underground world. Second, he also wanted to solve some doubts.


    But when I started, I suddenly remembered that among the corpses in the place of trial, there was a monk''s sect door, which seemed to be near the valley in the middle of the river, so I wanted to take a chance.


    But at that time, he was not sure. After all, although the friar had the identity token of burning wild sect, who knows whether he occasionally entered the place of trial when traveling outside?


    But now I have a better grasp when I see this black sand. After all, if I go far, how can I still carry this kind of coarse sand in my shoes?


    This piece of sand is not a desert, but it is hundreds of miles around.


    According to Wan Yun, the door of zhuanri sect is on the left. If it was inside the door, it would have been found long ago. There would not be only one friar of burning wild sect in the place of trial, so it is the least likely. Xiang Yang directly drove his flying sword to the far right and began to search.


    The gate of Hunyuan is naturally a very secret place. The sand is extremely empty and it is naturally impossible to have it on the ground. However, with the piece brought by green ya''er, he already has two pieces. According to Ding Shuai before leaving, as long as he is a little closer, he can see some famous things from the flow direction of the two pieces in the array plate. It is not too late to dig another three feet.


    He was really lucky. As soon as he found a small place, the two black lines turned much faster in the array in his hand. However, the nearby sand was extremely flat and there was no abnormality. I think the gate of Hunyuan was also underground.


    Looking around, I found that there seemed to be something wrong with the sand on the left, and there was a gyro like arc mark towards the center.


    "Well, this should be quicksand. The fragments of Hunyuan gate are in quicksand?"


    Xiang Yang walked directly over. Sure enough, within a few steps, half of his body disappeared into the sand.


    The flesh body has reached the point where he is now. Even if he doesn''t breathe for a few days, there is no problem.


    He directly closed the pores and facial features of his whole body, and let the quicksand swallow himself without struggle.


    Feel the warmth coming from my side, and my side is slowly getting wet. I don''t know how long it took. I''ve reached the deepest place under my feet.


    The spirit felt that on the array plate, the two black lines turned slower, and the quicksand took him away.


    However, it is reasonable that quicksand is formed because there is a water source at the bottom of the sand, and the rising groundwater reduces the friction between the sand particles, making the sand begin to "flow".


    As like as two peas appear in the sea, the parts that appear every time can not be exactly the same. If you fall into each other, you can reach the place where the debris of the mixed gate is located. That''s a little simpler.


    However, it was not difficult for him. He directly called out the mountain giant, and the sand and stones rolled back, revealing a space of Zhang Xu.


    There is great pressure under the sand sea. The sand here has a trace of fire attribute. Ordinary friars, even experts above jiuzhuan, even earth immortal embryos, are estimated to be unable to do anything. However, xiaoshanju''s natural instinct is really strong. Although it is a little hard, from time to time there is a natural material and earth treasure to replenish his body, and he still works hard.


    Xiang Yang had already estimated that when he came down, he was brought down by the quicksand for thousands of feet. Now he has dug nearly 800 feet horizontally. There is a rock stratum in front of him. Below the rock stratum, there is a small hole for only one person to go in and out. There is a rustling sound of water in the small hole.


    He admired the burning monk very much. How lucky should he be to be brought here by quicksand? And at that time, there should be a treasure with him, otherwise, he would never be able to withstand such a great pressure.


    The monk''s body was on the second platform at that time and should be a person with outstanding talent. If he had not entered the trial, it is estimated that the burning wild sect would not fall and die.


    Everything has days!

 Chapter 395

    Xiang Yang''s luck has been found. Naturally, he has been caught without any change.


    After all, the fragment of the mixed yuan gate is not a natural treasure, nor will it be guarded by monsters


    Under such sand, who cares about the dead branch growing by the dark river? Now he is very curious about how the friar of burning wild sect found it.


    According to his estimation, at that time, the guy was washed away by the water and grabbed at random. The dead branch had been soaked in the water for too long. It was covered with greasy moss. It felt like a cold python. The underground was dark. He was surprised and explored with his senses, so he was brought into the place of trial.


    Three pieces of debris are in hand, but it''s too far from the figure of 36. The accident of the war of chaos is imminent. Xiang Yang''s luck is no matter how high, it''s unrealistic to collect them in this short time. He can only take a step by step.


    Xiang Yang is very concerned about the people around him, but there will be no saint plot because of his childhood living environment.


    He is kind-hearted, but he has a good grasp of his ability. Now behind all this, there are not only barbarians, but also supreme and holy places. With his current strength, facing each other is like a mantis, which is absolutely impossible.


    Originally, I wanted to take green bud with me, but as her identity, she must have offered a soul card in Wanfa immortal sect.


    This kind of thing can be removed, but the so-called removal is to drive the opponent''s soul out when he is prepared, but the soul card will not be broken, but it is not within his ability to break the soul card when people are all right.


    However, green ya''er, as the leader of the ten thousand Dharma sect, and her master also arrived in northern China this time. The safety can still be guaranteed, but he doesn''t have to worry too much. As for the future, if the situation really worsens, think about other ways.


    As for the Dejia couple and Hu Shan, they can only rely on themselves.


    Lei Zhen has changed his temper since Yuan Hao came. Although there are green buds, he is more respectful to Xiang Yang, but every time Yuan Hao appears, he can''t hide his look of Ai Ai.


    When the Supreme Master arrived this time, Yuan Hao wanted to go back to Sanqing to meet him. He volunteered to send him back. However, after the broken Dharma boat was simply repaired, it''s hard to say whether he can stick to Sanqing


    The rest of the disciples of Yu Yu Zong, including Chu Xuan, are now nursed in the Qian Kun tripod. Although they are deliberately caused by accidents, everyone has more or less real injuries and even a lot of real falls, but this is also fate.


    If Xiang Yang doesn''t take them away, according to this situation, it''s estimated that it''s good for more than a thousand people to live the second half of their achievements.


    After collecting this fragment of Hunyuan gate, there was no place worth running nearby. During this time, there were too many monks coming and going. When he came to a place where there were few people, he put on a passable magic weapon flying sword and flew straight towards the Fuyu mountain.


    The route from beige peak to Jiangzhong Valley and Fuyu mountain range is somewhat different. From then on, there are still 100000 Li.


    He doesn''t need a cloud boat to fly by himself. Even if he uses a magic weapon flying sword, his vitality is very strong, but his speed can''t be raised. He can fly more than a thousand miles in an hour. Even if he keeps flying for a moment, it will take nearly ten days.


    Now he is far away from the Qitian mountains and has lost his understanding of the war situation. Occasionally, he has to go down to inquire after some cities with dense monks. However, like the valley in the river, there are news of great victory everywhere. How many barbarians have been killed today and how many barbarians have been beaten tomorrow. In fact, these news are also true, but no one mentioned how much the friars have lost.


    Nothing happened along the way. Twelve days later, a sparkling water appeared in front of me.


    With Qu Ze, Xiang Yang grew up.


    It has been more than ten years since this flash. If we add the ten years in the environmental test, it has been more than twenty years.


    Looking at the small fishing village, he felt as if he were separated from the world.


    The orphan who grew up eating hundreds of meals more than ten years ago is now worried about the safety of the whole mountain and sea world


    After thinking about it, he still pressed the sword head, gently landed on a grass near zebian, and looked around. It happened that Liu Gu met here.


    There was a noise ahead. Looking up, a group of children came bouncing over with a middle-aged man with vain steps.


    "Fairy..."


    "The fairy''s magic is really wonderful!"


    "Er Gouzi, er Gouzi, you are stepping on the immortal''s Taoist robe..."


    "There are still monks in this small fishing village?" Xiang Yang looked surprised, and then was stunned. The guy with a face full of vicissitudes and a green face was familiar. When he looked carefully, he couldn''t help laughing. It was Xiang Xian.


    After he directly destroyed the fairy seedling, Liu Gu sent him back to the fishing village. It didn''t take much time. His whole body changed. His hair was gray and his skin was loose. He was only in his twenties. He looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. No wonder he didn''t recognize it at first sight.


    His eyes were turbid and dull. He looked a little confused. There was still a trace of saliva around his mouth. It was obvious that he was a little crazy.


    Xiang Yang didn''t feel guilty about him. Since he was a child, this guy has been bullying him. When he joined fuyuzong, he was ungrateful and colluded with Yushan hall and Qingmu hall to harm the old people. It was pure retribution.


    Listening to the loud praise of the children around him, Xiang Xian smiled foolishly and held a flint stick in his hand. After wiping it, a little spark will come out. He waved it with dancing hands and feet and voiced "Xiu Xiu" in his mouth. He had a lot of fun.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and passed him.


    Mr. and Mrs. Cheng don''t know what to do. Calculate the age, should the lovely baby be a big girl now? If you have good qualifications, it''s not bad to give her a chance. If you really don''t have the qualification to cultivate immortals, it''s better to give her a wealth.


    Over the past ten years, the small fishing village has not changed much, but there are more huts in the east of the village. Since Xiang Yang and Xiang were first included in the immortal gate, Xiang family village is also proud. The young people in the village are much easier to get married. In recent years, the population has increased a lot.


    Cheng Ying and Xiang Qu were still in their original residence. Before they arrived, he heard a noise. With a sense of spirit, Xiang Yang''s face changed slightly.


    Something seems to have happened! Well, that white girl like a green lotus is the baby?

 Chapter 396

    Xiang Qu is a simple and honest fisherman. At this time, he is talking to a white faced middle-aged man.


    "Housekeeper Qian... It''s better to think about it in the long run!"


    The middle-aged man sneered. Just when he wanted to talk, Cheng Ying next to him had pulled his husband aside: "what''s the long-term plan? My daughter is still young, and our husband and wife have only such an only daughter. We haven''t thought of marrying someone else! Your money family is big, and we can''t climb up! Please come back!"


    Her temper is much hotter than Xiang Qu and drives people directly.


    You know, the Qian family is a bully in Qianjia village hundreds of miles away. Some time ago, I heard that another young child was taken up the mountain by the immortal. Now the momentum is booming. It''s also a blessing for my daughter to marry.


    But who is the third young master of the Qian family?


    A notorious prodigal son, a maid died at the age of 14. He had a flower willow at the age of 16. The Qian family spent a lot of money to treat the immortal from Qu Fucheng. This time, they want to take their baby daughter into a concubine. How can the husband and wife be reconciled?


    The middle-aged man surnamed Qian sneered: "Still young? The girl of your family is about ten years old. It''s a blessing for your family. My little young master has entered the immortal gate and will become an immortal in the future. Our Qian family also wants chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven, and you can get some light at that time. Although the third young master was a little ignorant before, he has washed his hair and changed his face now. He really likes your girl, too It''s not that your family doesn''t deserve it. In fact, it''s OK to be a principal... Now... Although it''s a concubine, the gift money is matched according to the principal... "


    He pointed to the servant behind him: "you can get a lot of property. You can move directly into the big city to enjoy happiness. What kind of fisherman can you be? It''s fun?"


    Cheng Xuan firmly protected his daughter behind him, but shook his head. The money housekeeper said it for a long time. Seeing that she was still indifferent, he couldn''t help getting angry. He shouted at the top of his voice, "old man Xiang, you come in! This woman is dead hearted. If it still happens, we''ll blow it..."


    I haven''t seen him for more than ten years, and the village head is much older. He was standing outside the yard of Cheng Yun''s house. When he heard the cry, he smiled bitterly, pushed the door in, bent down, arched his hand at the housekeeper Qian, and then sighed at Cheng Yun and his wife: "I''ve seen those three young masters, but now they''ve changed a lot. They''re not as frivolous as before. It''s a blessing for Doudou to marry in the past. Otherwise, such a beautiful little girl will stay in this fishing village. Will she be a fisherman all her life?"


    Cheng Fu looked into his eyes as if he was about to burst out fire. He sneered and said, "village head, do you have any collusion with the Qian family? Why, did they give you gifts?"


    The village head shook his head with a bitter smile: "did you give gifts, but the Qian family said that if you can get married with our Xiang family village, they will raise the price of fish by 10% in the future, which is a major event related to the whole village..."


    "Ten percent, there are really many... No wonder, village head, you want to sell my beans... But this is my daughter. If I don''t marry, I won''t marry!"


    "If you don''t marry, you won''t marry? Well, don''t go to my boat to work in your xiangqu, and don''t go to my small restaurant to help. Even the Qian family doesn''t care. I can''t afford such a noble family!"


    Another middle-aged man pushed the door and entered. It was Xiang Xian''s father, Xiang you. He was also a local tyrant in this village. Both Cheng and his wife worked in his family''s industry.


    Cheng Yu''s face suddenly changed. She just didn''t go to the restaurant to work, but Xiang Qu was the pillar of the family. If he lost his work, how could she live in the family?


    To tell you the truth, this area is rich in products and fertile land. Even if you cast a net on the bank or plant some rice in a wasteland, you won''t die of hunger. But although your daughter looks handsome, she has always been in poor health. She has been weak and sick since childhood. On weekdays, the cost of seeing a doctor is the largest.


    Her eyes were angry and she glanced at the people in front of her. With her temperament, it was related to her daughter''s happiness. Even if she was forced to death, she would not compromise. Just wanted to speak, a figure came in outside the yard, directly came to her step by step, and pulled out the Doudou hiding behind her.


    There were more than ten servants in the yard, but none of them could see how the man came in and how he got through the crowd and dragged the girl in his hand. They just wanted to shout, but they shut up again when they saw the dress.


    Wearing a black Taoist robe and a sword obliquely inserted behind him, although he looks thin and pale, his temperament and dress are here. Is this an immortal teacher?


    The immortal teacher took the little girl''s hand and said with a smile: "good, good! This little girl is good! There is a good fate..."


    Regardless of others present, he directly said to Cheng Ying, "this is the little girl''s mother? I, Yang Wu, am under the Fuyu sect. Well, your girl is good. Can I take her in?"


    The money housekeeper was also a little knowledgeable and muttered: "fairy... But... The opening day of Fuyu sect has passed... Ah..."


    The black robed monk stared at him gently. His eyes pierced his heart like steel needles. He immediately gave a howl like killing pigs. His eyes were black and the corners of his eyes were wet. He thought he was stabbed blind. He closed his eyes tightly and hurriedly stretched out his hand to wipe it. Then Xiaoxin''s wings opened their eyes. There was white light in front of him. He was relieved. All he had was tears, And no blood.


    But after such a hard time, he didn''t dare to speak. He only heard the fairy in front of him ask faintly, "if I want to cross this girl into the immortal gate, I still need to ask your opinion? Well, what are you talking about? Who wants to take a concubine?"


    Cheng and his wife were shocked by the sudden change. They didn''t return to their senses for a long time. When they heard the fairy''s question, they woke up like a dream. They knew that there was a savior. They quickly pointed to the group in front of them: "fairy... It''s the Qian family. They said they wanted to take our Doudou into their family and be his concubine..."


    They also met the immortal master. Although the immortal looked ordinary, the immortal Master Liu didn''t look as powerful as the immortal master.


    Originally, they were almost forced to a dead end, but suddenly there was such a girl who said that her daughter had a fairy fate. It was a great good thing!


    "Concubine, how brave! Eh? Qian family? Someone has entered the Fuyu sect? I''ll check it later. If you''re qualified, it''s waste to stay in the sect..."


    "Fairy! No... we have no eyes... We don''t dare disturb again. Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Hearing that his little young master might be driven out of the immortal gate, the housekeeper Qian was worried. He dared not stay much longer. He knelt down and knocked several heads, and went backwards to the outside. The village head and Xiang you also turned pale and pleaded guilty to the Chengyu couple.

 Chapter 397

    A group of people rushed in with interest and went away with a disheartened face. When they waited in the yard, four people were left. A gentle word came from the ears of Cheng Yu and his wife: "do you recognize my brother Xiang Yang?"


    Cheng Ying and Xiang Qu''s eyes brightened. Since Xiang Xian was driven down the mountain, Xiang Yang has been the pride of the whole Xiang family village. Although he only went up the mountain as a factotum at that time, the factotum of the immortal master was also different. Looking back, the immortal master looked good to his eyes. Maybe he would spread some moves. He was still high in front of ordinary people.


    "Remember! How could that little guy not remember? He was very skinny when he was a child. He ran East and West all day. Later, he was liked by immortal master and took him to the mountain as a factotum... How many years have it been..."


    Compared with Xiang Qu, Cheng Yu is much more shrewd. The immortal master calls Xiang Yang brother. Is he doing well in the mountain?


    "He once mentioned two of you to me and said they were kind to him, but he had so many complicated things that he didn''t have time to go down the mountain. This time, I was entrusted by him to visit them, but I didn''t expect it to happen."


    Cheng Xuan smiled happily: "this little rabbit has a conscience... Ah, immortal master, he has been used to calling since childhood. He is not disrespectful to your brother... Don''t blame him."


    She shouted a sentence casually, suddenly remembered that Xiang Yang''s identity was different now, and quickly explained the sentence with anxiety.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. They watched him grow up. They are his elders. What''s wrong with shouting a little rabbit?"


    Xiang Yang is really not strange. When he thought of his childhood, he felt a little kind. The Cheng and his wife, one smart and the other simple and honest, are a perfect match, but no matter who, they are excellent to him.


    "By the way, immortal master... Did you say that this girl in my family has fairy fate?"


    After a few greetings, Cheng Xuan remembered what he had just said and asked with his eyes shining.


    "This..." Yang hesitated.


    In fact, the Doudou girl doesn''t have any outstanding qualifications. She has a hybrid immortal embryo, but there is no immortal seedling. Moreover, she is weak and seems to have poor meridians.


    But in Xiang Yang''s hands, these are not major events.


    He grew up in this fishing village when he was young. Cheng and his wife were the best family for him. When they had no children at that time, they really regarded him as their own children. Now they are promising. Of course, this fate should be returned!


    The husband and wife are old and it''s too difficult to cultivate immortals. However, it''s easy for them to strengthen their body and prolong their life. As for this little girl, she looks so lovable. If she doesn''t have a background, today''s thing may happen, so Yang was shocked.


    Xiang Yang really didn''t think about bringing her into the door. With her qualifications, even if she forcibly gave birth to xianmiao, she won''t have too high achievements. Now there are ups and downs in the immortal cultivation world, and there is a great possibility that something big may happen, which may not be a good thing for her.


    Cheng Ying was very good at looking at people''s faces. He immediately saw something and said with a bitter smile, "immortal master doesn''t have to worry about it. I also want to think about it. Our husband and wife are ordinary fishermen. How can we give birth to children with fairy fate? Besides, my girl is weak and sick since childhood, let alone cultivating immortals. It''s lucky that she can be healthy, healthy and safe."


    "Although she really doesn''t have the qualification to cultivate immortality, it''s not difficult for her to live a healthy and safe life... Well, this is what brother Yang asked me to bring you. You should put it away first."


    Xiang Yang first took out some gold and silver objects and fine and soft jewelry. These things were searched from those corpses in the place of trial. They are a pile of waste to him, but they are also good things in the secular world. The so-called rich money family is estimated that the whole family is not worth selling them.


    Then he took out several porcelain vases, one of which contained some longevity pills, which was enough for a family of three. At least if there was no sudden disaster, it would be no problem to live to a hundred and fifty years old.


    The other one is a bottle of Zhuyan Dan. The little girl named Doudou is graceful and beautiful. She is not very sensible now. She should be worried about her appearance in a few years. She will find a good family in the future. With this appearance, she can also be loved by her husband.


    The last bottle is an ordinary foundation pill, which can help her cut hair and wash marrow, dredge the meridians in her body, and the body will naturally become stronger. These patients in the world are just a pill for the immortal.


    Xiang Yang described the use of the three bottles of pills in detail. Then, in the eyes of the three members of the family, he packed the gold, silver and jewelry. None of the three were monks and had no sense of soul. The magic weapon of Xumi was naturally useless, but there were not many of these things. Gold and silver were silver notes. The size of the jewelry was small, and a small burden was packed.


    "My brother called you aunt Cheng, and I followed him. Aunt Cheng, if you take these things, you''d better go to the big city and pay attention to the truth that money is not left blank... If someone bullies you, you''ll smear the rune with the blood essence of the tip of your tongue and burn it. Well, there are three jade pendants, one for each person, which can also help you ward off disasters several times. If someone in the village asks about it, you can It''s said that the opening date of the Fuyu sect is uncertain, so it will take a few years for the girl to go up the mountain, but the school has given the following gift that has passed away the dust is... "


    He gave detailed instructions for fear of doing bad things with good intentions. After all, for this family, this sudden rich man may also cause disaster.


    Cheng and his wife nodded endlessly. This short time was like a dream for them. Beside them, the little girl like a lotus timidly asked, "immortal master... Do I really have no fairy fate?"


    Xiang Yang looked at her with great interest: "Doudou... Why, do you want to cultivate immortality?"


    "Well, my parents told me about brother Yang since I was a child. They said that although he was a worker, he was so smart and smart that he would be liked by immortal master. Then he could become an immortal... I... I, I also want to learn from brother Xiang and become an immortal."


    "This... Well, it''s not impossible. I''ll give you three more pills and an introductory skill. After you take the foundation building pill and take good care of your body, you can continue to take these three pills."


    Xiang Yang took out another jade bottle and handed it to him with a jade slip: "if it works, you can know how to look at the jade slip. If you can fix this skill, the rune paper is still there, you can light it according to my method... If I am still there, I will naturally feel it..."


    "But first, it''s not easy to practice this skill. You don''t have anyone to teach it. It''s even more difficult. Whether you can get started depends on your own ability."


    "Thank you, immortal..." the little girl took the pill and the jade slip with her eyes shining.


    As soon as the kindness was reported, Xiang Yang only felt relaxed. It seemed that some obsession had been cut off. He laughed and drove his sword up, flying away in the eyes of the three people, either excited or admiring.


    This time, the fishing village may become a farewell, and there is no concern between ordinary people.

 Chapter 398

    Now the humble array outside the Fuyu sect can''t even touch Xiang Yang''s shadow.


    Directly found a weak node and stepped into the sword, in front of the familiar green mountain.


    The first thing was not to go to longsaliva gorge, but to the cave where the small stone was lost.


    Now that his accomplishments are so high, and he has been born, he may be able to judge a clue according to clues.


    Xiang Yang is obsessed with this precious stone that has led him to the door. Now that he has hope, he naturally wants to find it.


    The original jungle and Canyon passed by directly. The pit did not change at all that day. The pits and corridors below, including the marks he made with stones, were not bad at all. In the hall like grottoes, the original humble fur had rotted because of humidity, but there was connected with groundwater, the air was very smooth, and there was no peculiar smell.


    He originally put the small stone on the fur, but it disappeared when he came back last time. He always thought it was picked up. After all, the stone has dragon and phoenix patterns. Fools know it is a good thing when they see it. It may also be that some monster passed by and was kicked into the groundwater.


    But this time it''s different. Under Tianyan, it''s hard to hide any clues. Although it''s been so long, the grottoes are not a place for people to come and go. If there are any traces, they won''t disappear out of thin air.


    First of all, demons and beasts are excluded. In such places, the most snakes should be snakes. However, snakes will inevitably leave some traces of mucus on the ground. Even after ten years, some marks can be seen.


    The corridor outside is not wide. Other monsters are too big to enter. If they want to take the small stone away, they will inevitably encounter the animal skin. However, Xiang Yang came last time, less than two years later. One day Yan helped, those memories can be clearly retrieved. Although the animal skin at that time was rotten, there was absolutely no trace of being touched.


    As for the possibility of being picked up, it was the least. You know, Xiang Yang received the biggest trigger for all the good things at that time, but there were several empty xumijie beside the animal skin. But last time he came back, the stone was gone, but xumijie was still there. If he was a monk, how could he not know this treasure? If you are a mortal, when you see a ring, you naturally think it will be jewelry, and you won''t let it go.


    "Alas, the little stone must have run away by himself..." remembering that he was in Danxue mountain at that time, this guy once fled, and that''s the only possibility.


    Xiang Yang is a little lost, but he is not sad. Since he ran away, it is better to meet each other naturally than to recognize others as the main thing.


    Leaving the matter behind, he went straight to longsaliva gorge.


    Today''s golden body hall is the top entrance of the whole Fuyu sect. The Green Wood Hall in the five gods hall directly collapsed, and the whole entrance was broken. Most friars of the Fuyu sect have automatically replaced the golden body hall.


    Although there are no famous experts in the whole golden body hall, it is enough for Xiang Yang to stand behind. As for the inside information of the entrance of the hall, it is just to cultivate it slowly.


    When we arrived at longxixia, it was much more lively than before. The mountain walls on both sides had been covered with layers of buildings. In the depths of the valley, patches of medicinal fields had been opened up. A disciple of Mingyu mountain hall took good care of them during his shuttle.


    The original huts have been demolished and paved with flat bluestone slabs. They have become the school yard for cultivation. At this time, there are several rows of children sitting on it. Lei Meng is naked. He looks at the wrestling between two teenagers and cries loudly from time to time. Around the school yard, those old people sit there smiling, drinking tea and chatting, looking like they are happy.


    "Well, has the golden body hall accepted new disciples? Oh, by the way, calculate the days. It should have opened some time ago. Isn''t that the little young master of the Qian family who entered the mountain at that time?"


    The prohibition of longxixia was arranged by him. Naturally, he would not have any reaction. He fell directly behind the school field and did not go there. Instead, he looked at it with a smile, then passed a sound to his master and Liu Gu, and directly turned and walked away.


    Fu Gu and Liu Gu were stunned at first. Then they showed a happy look on their faces and closed in an instant. They said hello to the old people around them, turned around and saw a strange figure. First, they frowned slightly and followed.


    Xiang Yang has his own residence in longsaliva gorge. Before he reaches the door, he stops. Is there anyone in it?


    Fu Gu and others had already walked behind him. When they saw him stop, they came to him and asked softly, "Yang er? How do you look like this?"


    "Master, ''wait, I''m in this room?"


    Hearing the master''s title and familiar voice, Fu Gu''s smile brightened and pointed to the front: "it''s the girl from Qingqiu Hall who comes to clean every day."


    "From Qingqiu hall? Um... Xuanqiu Caiwei?"


    In this chaotic battle, most female monks of Qingqiu hall went with them, but after all, there were many low-level monks to take care of in the hall, so they left xuanqiu Caiwei, the hall leader, who was naturally the one Fu Gu said.


    "Well, it''s her. She''s a good girl. She''s a fierce and rough man. We old guys don''t care. Now she''s dealing with all the chores in our golden body hall."


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly, sidled aside, motioned Fu Gu and Liu Gu to go first, and said behind him: "that''s good, but I''ll come back this time. Don''t let her know for the time being. Wait until we''ve discussed it. Master, wait, you''ll let her leave first."


    Originally, he didn''t care much about the Qingqiu hall he attached to on his own initiative, but since he performed well, he didn''t mind giving her some benefits. However, the Fuyu sect hasn''t decided how to deal with it yet. Let''s see at that time.


    Fu Gu nodded, and the three entered the room. Sure enough, they saw xuanqiu Caiwei busy with a silk scarf. As a monk, she did things that could be done with just a few spells, but she did it with relish. She polished the tables and chairs, even the most corners.


    Seeing the three people entering the room, she quickly put down her silk scarf and saluted Yingying. Although Fu Gu and Liu Gu had terrible low accomplishments, her identity was here. She was always respectful and did not dare to be rude.


    For friars, Qi is important, but it is not unalterable.


    This xuanqiu Caiwei was originally a monk in her infancy. However, it was just a small matter with no intention, and her life had a great turning point.

 Chapter 399

    Xuanqiu Caiwei looked at Xiang Yang curiously. She didn''t seem to know why Fu Gu brought a stranger here. This is the adult''s residence.


    Under the intentional or unintentional publicity of Sima Zongzhu, Xiang Yang is now the idol of the whole Fuyu sect. She begged several times to get the chance to clean.


    However, she naturally wouldn''t ask more. She said hello and retreated. Xiang Yang brushed behind her, and the originally arranged sound insulation array started.


    This is his own residence. There are not only the originally set array, but also other arrays. Even if the master of nine robbers comes, he can''t spy in silently. It''s the safest.


    "What, leaving the Fuyu sect?"


    When he finished his brief future intention, both Fu Gu and Liu Gu were surprised. Now the golden body hall is booming and its status in the Fuyu sect is increasing day by day. Some people say that when the chaos is over and Xiang Yang comes back, he will be the leader of the sect in the future. How can he suddenly propose to leave here?


    "Well, exactly. I''ve probably found a good place. I''m here to discuss with several masters and hall leaders to see what you mean. If you''re reluctant to give up your current foundation and longsaliva gorge, think of another way."


    Xiang Yang naturally won''t mention the possible changes in the war of chaos. It''s not something that Fu Gu can intervene in. The Fuyu sect is too close to the Qitian mountains, and it''s the location of the dragon claw. It''s very likely to be affected and it''s too risky to leave them here.


    Fu Gu and Liu Gu looked at each other and nodded at the same time: "we are all old. You are the master of the golden body hall. We have been ruined like that. What foundation can we talk about? If Yang Eryou hadn''t come back, it would have been swallowed by others. It''s no pity!"


    They don''t ask too much. Since their children speak, they must have his consideration. It''s just to be supported by their elders.


    Xiang Yang showed a smile on his face: "that''s good. In the future, master Fu and hall leader will understand... Well, they can''t take them all away. Then Yushan hall will let them leave some people to fill the scene. By the way, I think the newly recruited disciples have good qualifications. There are several good seedlings with more than three inch immortal seedlings!"


    Speaking of this, Fu Gu smiled and nodded again and again: "yes, this time the patriarch was kind and delimited a good place for us. These children are really good and smart!"


    "Yes, but you should also pay attention to your heart. There is another white eyed wolf in the province."


    Liu Gu nodded and said, "well, I didn''t think it was a thing just after I received the little rabbit, but there was no way at that time. You are the only one in the golden body hall. But now we don''t lack disciples. After observing for some time, we have returned several of these children who have a bad mind. Now what we leave are those who can bear hardships and stand hard work and know how to be grateful."


    Xiang Yang smiled. These old people''s accomplishments are not very good, but they are more popular. In fact, people have their own set, but they are more attentive.


    "In that case, the master and the hall leader should go and prepare first. There is no need to make a big fuss and make a good deal with the old people. As for the newly introduced children, they are the disciples of our golden body hall. They can take them away directly. Yushan hall doesn''t need to take care of everything, but the green hill hall. I have to touch the meaning of picking Myrtle in xuanqiu later."


    After a few more words, they agreed and went away. Xiang Yang also got up and drove his sword towards Xiaogang mountain. There are also a group of talented disciples in the underground world who are now being taught by Ji Boxi. Some time ago, he asked Ji Shangyin to send another batch of skills and resources. Now I don''t know how he is growing up.


    As soon as they entered the forbidden area, they heard a loud cry. When they got close, there were hundreds of teenagers beating each other with wooden sticks held by both hands. Even youtan and youmu were no exception. They stood at one end of each other, and their sticks were much thicker than others.


    Ji Boxi and Ji Shangyin walked around. When they saw someone who didn''t do his best, they scolded a few times. Next to the site, there were tile VATS with green liquid in them, warm with charcoal below.


    "Well, that''s right. Although the body refining skill extracted from the memory of Yantian supreme is effective, it requires great perseverance when getting started. Now it seems that these disciples have come through and have reached the second level of refining the body with medicinal materials."


    Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction, but soon found something wrong. The skin of these disciples now exudes a layer of golden light when they are in good luck. This is obviously the appearance of the golden body formula!


    It must be enough to cultivate the golden body formula with the resources he provided, but how can he go directly to the golden body realm in such a short time?


    Besides, even though Shang Yin has sent back the new skill for some time, it''s even shorter for these disciples to practice the golden body formula. Now they still practice the new skill obtained from Yantian Supreme Master, and it''s already two levels. If they work together, how can they be so fast?


    He observed the meeting with some confusion and transmitted it directly.


    It''s still a mask, but I''m relieved for the two of you. It''s different from longsaliva gorge, and there are no outsiders. When they look back in surprise, he has entered the martial arts hall next to him, and then directly turned back to his true face.


    "Brother Xiang, why are you back?" the father and son asked in unison.


    At this time, it should be the most tense moment of chaos. He should be on the front line. In his capacity, it is inevitable that a deserter will be held accountable when he comes back.


    "Hehe, I died in the war and naturally came back." Xiang Yang didn''t hide it from them. Both of them have gone through a kind of soul art. There''s no doubt about their loyalty.


    "Died in the war..." both of them were stupid.


    "Let''s not talk nonsense. Those children are making good progress, but what''s the matter with the body refining skill? I think they are all in the Golden State. How can they have the time to practice the golden fetal mystery skill?"


    When it comes to Kung Fu, Ji Boxi suddenly gets excited and says with a smile: "The golden fetal Xuangong is really mysterious! But I have studied it carefully. When I get started, it actually does not conflict with the golden body formula, and it can complement each other. So I changed it a little. Sure enough, the effect is good. Using the methods in the golden fetal Xuangong to cultivate the golden body formula makes great progress, and can also improve the entry efficiency of the golden fetal Xuangong."


    What is talent? This is talent! The golden fetal Xuangong is a skill left by the Supreme Master of Yantian. Although it is certainly not as good as the nine dragon Sutra in body cultivation, it is also an extremely advanced skill. It can be improved and integrated based on Boxi''s cultivation today.


    This guy is really a genius! He''s definitely a baby!

 Chapter 400

    The three chatted for a while, and then listened to Ji Boxi tell a whole set of teaching system sorted out according to the skill method sent back by Xiang Yang. Unconsciously, two hours have passed.


    The family is a big family, and there are many younger disciples of the church. Xiang Yangfang wanted to talk to them about moving together. At the door, a slim and fit figure came in.


    Just now youtan was practicing and had never seen Xiang Yang at all. Now when he entered the door, his eyes lit up and jumped up with cheers.


    She had just finished soaking in the earthen jar. She was still wet, with the fragrance of herbs. A loose Taoist robe was very close to her, revealing her extremely hot figure.


    As before, the chick squeezed directly into Xiang Yang''s seat and hooked his arm with one hand. The bulging peaks tightly stuck to Xiang Yang''s arm, shaking and asking, "brother immortal, how did you come back? The teacher said, you have to walk for at least a few years!"


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly. After practicing the golden body formula and golden fetal mystery, the chick was full of a different kind of elasticity. It was too tempting to stick so close.


    Among the three girls he is most familiar with now, green bud is of that temperament type. Just that relegated immortal demeanor can kill all sentient beings. Naturally, her figure is also good. According to Xiang Yang''s hand measurement, she can master it with one hand.


    No matter what kind of girl she is, she is small and lovely. Her body is small and exquisite. She is completely like water. Her eyes are soft, her hands are soft, and her body is soft.


    This youtan is completely different from them. She is very tall. Now Xiang Yang has more than ten feet, but she is a little shorter than him by half a head. She is already very outstanding among girls.


    She has a pair of amazing long legs, slender legs, plump and fit thighs, and her hips are completely peach shaped. Her waist is not very thin, but her muscles are strong and as beautiful as the curve formed between her hips.


    The most dazzling thing is the pair of extremely warped bimodals.


    Sometimes Xiang Yang wonders why there is no sign of sagging in such a high-rise part. Now he knows that this pair is too elastic


    As soon as he praised at the bottom of his heart, green bud''s smile like a smile came into his mind. He couldn''t help shivering


    Speaking of women''s intuition, it''s really terrible and amazing. This time, after seeing Ji Tongtong in C 398, he directly saw a lot of things in the girl''s eyes. Xiang Yang didn''t suffer less for this. Now he''s still afraid when he thinks of it.


    "Sister youtan, sit better. Here, isn''t there still a chair?"


    He moved his arm awkwardly, but youtan took so much care of it, held it tighter, blinked and looked at him with some doubts, as if he thought why immortal brother was separated from himself.


    That clean look in his eyes was so destructive that Xiang Yang felt that he was evil and could only surrender. Suddenly he remembered something and asked, "sister youtan, how many people are there underground now?"


    "How many people?" youtan frowned vaguely and mumbled, "one, two, three..."


    He gave up after counting to more than ten and said wrongly, "brother immortal, I can''t count. Am I too stupid?"


    Xiang Yang was helpless as soon as he heard of her two-by-one counting method. His father and son had already laughed and couldn''t stand up. He pointed to youtan and said: "Brother Xiang, forget it. The little girl is a genius in body training and immortal cultivation, but she is absolutely incompetent in this aspect. There are 110 disciples here. She and youmu bring a pair. She points several times a day. It''s not clear."


    With a sad face and a shriveled mouth, youtan said, "there are so many people, my fingers are not enough..."


    Xiang Yang smiled and touched her head. The little girl was very cute. For a time, the feelings between brother and sister increased greatly. He forgot the pressure brought to him by the twin peaks on his arm.


    Ji Boxi went out and called you mu in. The girl''s qualification was slightly worse than you tan, but she was also a top genius among these disciples. Her character was completely different from you tan. She was very quiet and elegant. When she saw Xiang Yang, she just glanced a little surprise and saluted.


    Xiang Yang smiled back and repeated the question you tan had just asked.


    Youmu is much better than youtan in this respect. After less than a cup of tea, he replied crisply: "tell immortal, when we came out, there were more than 9360 people in the underground world, but we had some time to come out. I don''t know what it is now."


    "So many people?" Xiang Yang had already known the approximate population of the underground world. He just asked her to confirm it. Now he hesitated to hear this figure.


    He originally wanted to take everyone in the underground world away, but although there are some special spaces in the heaven and earth tripod, there are restrictions after all. There are only a few such spaces. Even if all the people are built up, there can be at most three or five thousand people, more than nine thousand people, which can''t be filled.


    Now it seems that we can only make other plans.


    She gently encouraged the two girls and then said she would discuss something with the Ji family father and son. Youtan didn''t play a small game. In the smiling eyes of the Ji family father and son, "pa Ji" kissed Xiang Yang on the face. Then she jumped and pulled you mu out.


    Xiang Yang shrugged helplessly at them, showing a look of "I''m very innocent". As for whether their father and son believe it or not, there''s no way. However, it''s estimated that in the future, in teaching and resource allocation, they will treat youtan more differently.


    Then he talked about the move. As Xiang Yang expected, without saying a word, he patted his chest and shouted: "What are you going to discuss with me about this? Naturally, brother Xiang, we will go wherever we want to go. We can''t even leave us! No, we won''t do anything about the mountain hall in the future. When we go to a new place, we can simply set up a new sect, so as to avoid having no rules in the future and making a mess like the Fuyu sect!"


    It''s agreed here that there is only Qingqiu hall, and another Dan Ding is ready to take away. As for the Zeng family, after all, only Zeng Qiu is familiar with him, and it''s too impressive. Ask him what he means at that time.


    If you think of it, you can do it. Qingqiu hall is now in Longxi gorge. It''s important to find the Dan Ding first. If a new sect wants to stand on its feet, there must be a lot of tools and Dan refining. The Dan Ding is very good, and it can be trusted after repeated training of soul cultivation.


    As for Huo Bao, Xiang Yang doesn''t have that idea. This is one of the few nine turn masters of Fuyu sect. Brother Jing has been lying in the separation of heaven and earth tripod. All these have pretended to be dead. Naturally, none of them can be left, but we must leave some foundation for Fuyu sect. Can''t Sima sect become a light pole commander?

 Chapter 401

    After another change of appearance, Xiang Yang flew away towards the fire shrine.


    Dan Ding is the elder of Huoshen hall. Naturally, the cave is also in the place with the most abundant aura, which is the center of a land fire source.


    To say, after the emergence of the underground magma cave, the best place for the Reiki of the whole Fuyu fire system is Danxue mountain, but that place has been designated as its own territory by Xiang Yang, so naturally it can''t reach the Huoshen hall.


    After easily breaking through several ordinary prohibitions, he went to the hill in the middle of the ground fire.


    Burned by the earth fire all year round, the surrounding of the hill has been blackened and shiny, showing the melted enamel surface. It looks like a huge gem shining in the sun.


    Dan Ding''s cave is at the top of the huge gem. He didn''t build any pavilions. Instead, he dug a hole in the mountain and arranged it at will.


    Their weapon refiners will fail from time to time. They have a magic weapon to protect themselves, but there is no room next to them. It is common to have an accident and blow up a piece, so they save trouble.


    At the door of the cave, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. There was an array plate, in which there were many shadows of ancient prohibition.


    "I can integrate those ancient array patterns in such a short time and make real objects. I have heaven and earth blissful formula and Tianyan to help, but this Dan Ding has nothing. He is really a genius in the way of refining tools and arrays..."


    Xiang Yang is more interested in him. Since he is a talent, he must not miss it.


    This prohibition made him spend a little time to crack it silently. As soon as he entered the prohibition, there was a rumbling sound, and then a dark shadow rushed out with a strange cry.


    When he arrived at the door, he saw an inexplicable figure coming out. He was immediately startled. He couldn''t help stopping. Just wanted to ask questions, Xiang Yang had rushed him to the area behind him and stood up to meet the coming flame.


    With a bang, the hot flame came and retreated quickly. Xiang Yang looked at his robe that had been burned to ashes, took out another one and put it on, and then turned around and pulled the guy covered with black ash in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Dan Ding, you''re working hard! Is this red flame pattern? Look at the fluctuation, it should be that you want to combine it with weak water pattern, but you don''t master the buffer..."


    The guy with black and gray head was naturally Dan Ding. He suddenly saw a stranger at the door of his cave for some reason and wanted to ask questions. But as soon as he heard what he said, he was interested. He couldn''t care to ask questions. He looked at his refining room and felt that the storm had passed. He immediately ran inside with Xiang Yang in his back hand.


    While running, he shouted: "this brother seems to be an expert and understanding man... Come and help me. I added a lot of earth series materials... It''s reasonable enough."


    Xiang Yang knew that he had always had such a temper. He was not surprised. He followed him with a smile and went to a dilapidated tool refining room.


    After tidying up for a long time, Dan Ding finally sorted out a table that could still be used. He couldn''t care about the others. He took out several pieces of materials and runes directly from Xu Mijie and began to compare there.


    "Look, this is my newly designed killing array. I''m going to draw the red flame pattern here. Here is the weak water pattern, which is separated by earth materials. Here is a guide pattern. When the vitality is input, the guide pattern will guide the attribute vitality transformed by the two array patterns here, and then launch the magic of fire system and water system. According to this angle, it will collide in the air. So Can exert the greatest power... "


    He seemed to have forgotten that he was surrounded by a stranger. He was dancing and talking to himself, but finally he fell down: "But I don''t understand why there was an explosion. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time, and the vitality of each input is getting smaller and smaller. This is the seventh time... Brother, what''s the problem? These ancient array patterns are really... No, who are you? How can you recognize red flame patterns and weak water patterns!"


    At this time, he came to his senses. The two array patterns he used were the ancient array patterns given to him by Xiang Yang. How can ordinary people recognize them? And they don''t have to look. They can accurately say their names only by the fluctuations after the explosion!


    "Ha ha, brother Danding, it''s me..."


    Xiang Yang also stopped teasing him and directly returned to his original appearance. Like his father and son, Dan Ding also belongs to his own family who has been implanted with too many subconsciouss by soul cultivation and has a reliable character.


    "Ah, boss Xiang! Great! Come on, tell me what''s going on!" Dan Ding was overjoyed and directly pulled him to start work.


    Xiang Yang did not have time to ask him what he had discussed with Huo Bao after he came back last time, so he became a teacher first.


    In fact, Xiang Yang''s talent in array is not as good as Dan Ding, but after all, after so many years of training, he still has more attainments in ancient array patterns than Dan Ding explored by one person alone.


    Let him describe all the design schemes and refining details again, and calculate them quickly with Tianyan, and he will have the bottom in his heart.


    "Brother Danding, you see, although the red flame pattern and weak water pattern seem to be only the difference between fire system and water system, there are still small differences in transformation effect and time."


    "The red flame pattern has two fewer bends than the weak water pattern, which means that the transformation of the vitality of the fire system will be a little earlier than that of the water system. In fact, this time can''t be seen on the surface, but it exists in reality."


    "When you input vitality, the fire system array starts first, and then comes here, that is, where it is separated by earth system materials, it will dissolve a little, and then the input of fire system here will become larger, which will cause imbalance between the two systems, and deviation in angle, and eventually lead to explosion!"


    "Of course, if there is no explosion, you can certainly check the problem on the array, but since it has been blown up, you naturally can''t see it. If the problem is not solved, even if you try it a hundred times, it will be the result."


    "I see! Why didn''t I notice!" Dan Ding''s eyes brightened as he listened. Finally, he cheered and was busy preparing for the next experiment.


    Xiang Yang quickly grabbed him: "brother Danding, don''t worry. I have something to ask this time. Well, you and Huo Bao discussed what I told you last time?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dan Ding''s eyes flickered for a few times, and suddenly showed a look of surprise: "Oh, I got here as soon as I came back... Forgot!"

 Chapter 402

    "Forget... I knew a madman like you couldn''t be trusted..."


    Xiang Yang looked at him in tears and laughter. He mentioned samadhi''s true fire in his entry conditions. He can forget it.


    Dan Ding was rather embarrassed and scratched his head. He scratched several white marks on his bare and black scalp: "Hey, hey, I was itching with these array lines? When I came back, old Huo Bao was in seclusion again. I thought that instead of waiting for him, I''d better hurry up and study first. This study was... I forgot!"


    Xiang Yang is also very helpless. These talents who focus on one thing will forget me when they meet something they like, and some can''t even take care of their own life.


    However, this is also one of the secrets of their success. A large part of the so-called genius comes from such concentration. As for all kinds of faults and quirks... Just get used to it.


    "How are you going to decide? Ancestor Huo Bao should be out of the customs now. Why don''t you ask now? But the news I came back needs to be kept secret. Don''t mention it!"


    Dan Ding now thought of the samadhi fire, nodded repeatedly and couldn''t wait to drive the sword away. Xiang Yang stayed in his refining room. There were several rooms in it, which were his finished product rooms, hung with many refined magic weapons. He picked them up and played with them one by one. He occasionally saw something new and used heaven to analyze them. He didn''t feel bored.


    Time passed quickly. In a flash, more than an hour passed. The prohibition at the door flashed. Xiang Yang lingjue was surprised: "don''t mention yourself? Why did Huo Bao come with you?"


    However, since he came, he had to be flexible. He told him, and Dan Ding also brought him. I think he came for a reason.


    He came out of the secret room and they hurried in. As soon as they met, Huo Bao jumped up with his eyes staring, grabbed his arm and shook up: "good boy! You don''t call me if there is such a good thing! If I weren''t smart, I wouldn''t think there was something wrong with the little rabbit Danding, so I used some small means, otherwise I wouldn''t be tortured."


    Dan Ding was crying: "boss Xiang, I have no choice, Lao Zu, he... He..."


    He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t go on. It''s estimated that the small means made him a little miserable.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right. Lao Zu is also his own. I''m not afraid that he''s too high and let him switch to the school. I can''t open my mouth?"


    Xiang Yang smiled and made a round play. How could he not see it with his eyesight? It is estimated that Dan Ding ran to say it. I''m afraid he also mentioned samadhi true fire. Huo Bao was also moved.


    He turned his mind and spread his hand to Huo Biao: "but, Grandpa, I have to say first. I have only one fire of samadhi real fire. I have promised to give it to brother Danding. If you want to have it, you have to wait a few days."


    His samadhi true fire formula is now in the realm of awareness and observation. I don''t know when to differentiate into a second fire.


    Huo Bao nodded again and again: "If you say you can take out such precious things easily, you dare say I can''t believe it. Wait, I can live for thousands of years. I can afford to wait! As long as I can have real spiritual fire in front of my eyes, I can''t waste my life! Besides, if the boy Dan Ding has it, doesn''t it mean I have it? How can he be busy when he turns back to refine the weapon? I have to give advice nearby!"


    When it comes to professional issues, Dan Ding is unconvinced. Listening to him boasting, he whispers: "you may not be good at the ancient array pattern..."


    Huo Bao turned his head and stared: "experience! Do you understand experience? Your little rabbit''s ancestors didn''t know where to stay when I was refining weapons! Why, you don''t like me? Do you want to try my tricks again?"


    As soon as Dan Ding''s face turned white, he shrank aside with his ass.


    Xiang Yang is a little curious. What''s this little trick? It looks like a Thriller


    He didn''t bother, smiled and interrupted their ''communication'' and said, "in that case, you two, I won''t hide it from you, but there are still a few problems, but it''s a little trouble."


    Huo binghun waved his hand carelessly: "although it''s easy to say anything in this life as long as I can refine a mysterious weapon."


    "In the future, my ancestors will certainly be able to taste what they want..." Xiang Yang agreed and stretched out a finger: "well, although I want to accept apprentices on behalf of my teachers, it''s a little difficult because the two have different generations."


    Huo Bao glared at Dan Ding again: "there''s nothing to say. You took me on behalf of the school, and then the little rabbit directly followed me to the door and called your martial uncle."


    His generation was demoted for no reason. Dan Ding was sad and didn''t dare to say anything, but this is also the best way. Who calls him Huo Bao''s grandson?


    "It''s the only way, brother Danding, but you''re wronged." Xiang Yang nodded and smiled.


    What else can Dan Ding say? Anyway, he was originally called boss Xiang Yang. It doesn''t matter if he was younger. Think again, the samadhi fire was passed on to him first, and his mood suddenly improved.


    "Second..."


    Xiang Yang looked at them with bright eyes and said softly, "this time I came back to the Fuyu sect. In fact, I have something to deal with... I found a blessed place outside and am going to reopen the sect with the entrance of Jinshen hall and Jishan hall."


    Originally, he thought that Huo Bao, as a figure at the ancestor level of Fuyu sect, always had some feelings for this sect, but he didn''t expect that he was only a little stunned when he heard the speech, and immediately agreed.


    "Hmm? The beginning? Good thing! The Fuyu sect was in a mess. In fact, it''s a mob. If Sima''s old ghost hadn''t made do with himself, I would have quit. With my ability, which sect family can''t serve as a guest?"


    Xiang Yang said with a loud smile, "well, that''s settled. But it''s not the beginning of the school. I''ll always take you back to the school together in the future, but it''s still inconvenient at present. In addition, this matter is also involved. You have to keep it a secret about my return. As for Fuyu sect, you have to explain it."


    Huo storm nodded carelessly: "everything is at your command. You don''t have to worry about fuyuzong here. I have an agreement with Sima old ghost. You can go whenever you want."


    Xiang Yang nodded gently, took out a xumijie and handed it to him: "these are some skills and resources I left for Fuyu sect. I can''t come forward for the time being. Please take me to Lord Sima, don''t mention me..."


    Huo Bao took it, swept it with his spiritual sense, and his eyebrows stood up: "your pen is too big, isn''t it? The old ghost won''t believe it''s mine..."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "Lord Sima is a smart man. He will believe it!"

 Chapter 403

    After finishing Huo Bao and Dan Ding, there are only Qingqiu hall and Zeng family left.


    Zeng Qiu is still healing in the separation of heaven and earth Ding, but Xiang Yang has already communicated with him. The Zeng family only needs to take away a group of his trusted descendants. Except for those who go to the battle of chaos this time, there are no more than 200 people.


    His injury has basically healed. He dived directly back to Zeng''s ancestral land and acted expediently.


    As for Qingqiu hall, there were originally two or three kittens. It should be very simple to see xuanqiu Caiwei''s performance.


    Sure enough, as soon as she returned to longsaliva gorge, she called her. As soon as she showed her true face, the beauty immediately turned her head and worshipped. She didn''t need to waste any words.


    As for others, such as brother Jing, they are basically lonely, but they don''t care.


    For Xiang Yang, there are not too many people, but he should also act according to his ability. First, the separation capacity of the heaven and earth tripod is limited. Second, after he escaped by pretending to be dead, he is completely black. If there are too many people, his goal is too big. For the time being, it is more expensive than more expensive.


    According to his estimation, judging from the current situation, there will be a big movement in the Qitian mountains soon. Although we don''t know what the effect of that array is, it won''t be a good thing in the end. We should take precautions.


    If there is really the shadow of the supreme and holy land behind this thing, the positive confrontation is undoubtedly a mantis. Only in the hidden and dark can there be a chance.


    Of course, if we can collect the fragments of the gate of quanhunyuan as soon as possible, and then reach the inheritance conditions. With the whole inheritance place behind him, he can naturally kill the four sides without scruples.


    However, this goal is too far away.


    Now he has got three pieces. According to the position provided by green ya''er, after analysis and derivation, he found that the gate of mixed elements is almost randomly distributed and has no rules.


    Of course, if we get a few more films, we may find other discoveries, but now there are too few data to do anything for Tianyan for the time being.


    The first goal of HuiFu jade sect has been basically achieved, and then there is another more important thing.


    In Xiang Yang''s original derivation calculation, Fuyu sect should also be a very important node, and now it has not been affected by the war. It is the best place to search for secrets. If you want to remove this layer of fog, you can''t miss it here.


    He has always felt that the Fuyu mountains are quite mysterious. There are many different places in this feng shui treasure land occupied by the famous Xiuxian.


    For example, the legends of those snake monsters and Fuyu sacred mountain underground, and even he had some doubts about the two famous founding fathers and the sixth generation patriarch.


    Both of them have the biggest thing in common. They only smell the source and don''t know where to go. So far, their final outcome is a mystery.


    It is said that the sixth generation patriarch died before the robbery, but there has never been anyone or anything to prove.


    It is said that the founder of Kaizong was just a mountain bandit practicing martial arts. How can he create such a family business and finally return to where? I can''t find any clues through the records of the whole Fuyu sect.


    As for the Fuyu sacred mountain, it is said that there is a desperate situation in the hinterland of the mountain. There is no doubt that you will die if you enter under the nine robberies. So far, no one has found out the truth.


    Xiang Yang once got a piece of animal skin scroll in wuyena, which contains many records of the desperate secret places in northern China.


    However, even in this animal skin volume, there is no mention of the Fuyu holy mountain. Combined with Tianyan''s judgment, it is estimated that this place will be strange.


    After a brief analysis, Xiang Yang decided to put the exploration of Fuyu mountain in the first place.


    He had a faint feeling that he could probably find a clue about the two grandparents.


    He didn''t pay attention to the warning that he should not enter under the nine robbers. Today, although he is not necessarily the opponent of Zhenjun in the frontal battle, ordinary real people don''t pay attention to it. With more and more powerful flesh, Zhenjun may not be able to live on his own.


    With this inside information, what else is terrible?


    He''s already ''dead''. What''s the fear?


    ......


    Fuyu mountain has two colors, the upper part is as white as jade, and the mountainside is surrounded by clouds all year round. It is green under the clouds, and there are countless strange caves at the foot of the mountain.


    Xiang Yang put on the Taifeng treasure silk, quietly found a stream from the side, and dived towards the foot of the mountain along the nearby dense forest.


    The nine streams and eighteen streams of the Fuyu mountains all originate from the Fuyu mountain. According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, only by entering the caves that spew out these streams can you have the greatest chance to enter the deepest place. I''m afraid the other caves are just a cover.


    As for the torrent that spewed out from time to time, naturally he wouldn''t care too much with his current physical strength.


    On the contrary, he was very curious. What''s strange about such a terrible place?


    This is not the time when the ground water erupts. The cave entrance is quiet. Only a layer of light fog floats on the water surface, which is caused by the temperature difference inside and outside the cave.


    Sure enough, as soon as I entered, there was a trace of cold in my face.


    The cave Xiang Yang was looking for was not big. It was only a few feet high above the water surface. It was much wider under the water surface. He simply held his breath and dived.


    He grew up on the Bank of Youqu Ze since childhood, and now his control over his body has reached a freewheeling point. The whole person slightly adjusted his posture and swam forward like a fish.


    The more you go inside, the more dim the light is. At most, you only advance a hundred feet, and there is a dark area next to you. When you come, the hole also becomes a dark light spot.


    Then, the cave began to go down, and after several turns, it fell completely into darkness.


    Xiang Yang''s eyesight is very good, but it doesn''t mean that he can see things in a completely dark state. However, with the help of the abnormal spiritual sense, sometimes he can see more clearly than his eyes, so it doesn''t matter.


    I don''t know how long I swam. It was estimated that there were thousands of feet, and there was a rumbling sound in front of me.


    "It should be the intermittent water tide. It''s hard to borrow in the water. It''s also a nuisance to be washed away."


    He looked at both sides with his spiritual sense. The cave was smooth and covered with greasy moss. He didn''t even have a place to borrow. He simply sank directly, called out the Ruyi stick, chose an appropriate weight, nailed himself firmly to the bottom of the water and walked forward step by step.


    A surge of momentum rolled in, and the water in the whole cave was turbulent countless times in an instant. According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, unless ordinary monks have a special magic weapon to avoid water, they can''t resist it by their flesh alone.


    The tide lasted for an hour, and then stopped slowly. At the bottom, Xiang Yang went up against the water with a wishful stick and advanced more than a thousand feet.


    Although there are many turns in the cave, it is gradually downward. It is estimated that he has already reached the bottom of the earth, but he is still deep.

 Chapter 404

    He groped in the dark for four hours. After the second tide passed, he had gone deep, but the cave in front of him still seemed endless.


    Xiang Yang is a little strange. In his feeling, it seems that his direction is slowly rising again. What''s going on?


    After a few hours, a little light appeared in front of him. His heart sank and moved forward. As expected, there was another Fuyu mountain, but the orientation changed


    He wasted most of his time. He just wandered around the passage and couldn''t find out where the water came from


    In the next few days, he drilled all the caves where Jiuxi and Shiba streams were located, but he still got nothing. Even if he explored carefully with his spiritual sense, he could not find the source of the water flow. It was like this tidal surge came out of thin air.


    "How strange!"


    In a small mountain beside the Fuyu holy mountain, Xiang Yang sat quietly on a rock, overlooking the foot of the holy mountain, thinking bitterly.


    This is the forbidden area of Fuyu sect. No friars will disturb it. There is silence in the mountains and forests. Occasionally, there is a sound of birds.


    "Dada, dada..." Xiang Yang flicked his finger on the rock, knowing that the sea was running fast.


    Slowly, his eyes lit up, and he unexpectedly missed a problem that should have been found long ago, intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the past few days, in order to prevent repetition, he kept records every time he went in and out, but why did he come out from a different source every time? There should be 27 holes in Jiuxi eighteen streams, but he went in 14 times and came out 14 times. It should be 28 before and after. One more time... Where was that time?


    He tried to recall that his fingers changed from flicking to unconscious drawing, and smoothed all the routes again and again.


    However, no matter how he recalls, none of the 14 exits are the same, and the entrance is the same, without repetition. He can''t figure out where it is with his memory.


    "Are nine streams and eighteen streams actually ten streams and eighteen streams or nine streams and nineteen streams?"


    Xiang Yang was so curious that he simply got up and went to the foot of Fuyu mountain. This time he didn''t enter the cave, but turned around the foot of the mountain.


    There are countless holes here, but there are only a few that can spray ground water and gather into streams. The sacred mountain is tall and straight, but the mountain is not too wide. It''s only tens of miles to go around. If you don''t want to investigate carefully, you''ll have to work for a while.


    When the circle came down, Xiang Yang''s face became a little ugly.


    Nine streams and eighteen streams, no more than one, no less than one. What about the hole that comes out? What the hell?


    He has enough confidence in his memory. He can''t be wrong at all.


    But this strange thing happened


    At this time, judgment became extremely important. In this mysterious and mysterious situation, Xiang Yang quickly made an analysis.


    There is only one possibility that he mistakenly entered a certain array, and was intentionally or unintentionally affected his thinking and memory by the force of the array, resulting in an illusion.


    In addition, there is no other explanation. With his memory strengthened by Tianyan, how can he make mistakes?


    After counting the days, he had spent five days in these caves, but he still got nothing.


    In today''s situation of an inch of time and an inch of gold, this is a great waste. However, the emergence of this situation also makes him believe that there must be something strange in the Fuyu holy mountain. How can he let it go?


    He resolutely re entered the cave again. This time, he even marked the entrances of the 27 caves first and wrote them on the jade slips. After entering the cave, he firmly remembered the direction of each time, and recorded them with jade slips every time he walked.


    In ten days, he walked through all the caves again, didn''t let go of the original exit, and went back again.


    However, the strange situation still exists. The twenty eighth hole seems to be invisible and has not been found.


    In principle, this is impossible. You know, even if the memory is affected by the array in the cave, he will firmly remember the situation outside the cave every time he goes in and out. If there is a repetition, he can see it at a glance. However, the extra cave out of thin air is like a miracle, which clearly exists but is unpredictable


    That strange and contradictory feeling had a great impact on his knowledge of the sea and consciousness. For a time, his thoughts were in chaos.


    In a moment, the towering sacred mountain in front of him seemed to rotate slightly, with the white clouds on the hillside turning faster and faster, and finally turned into a huge vortex to pull him in


    Fortunately, climbing the sky tree seemed to feel his dilemma and input a clear stream in time, which made him wake up and stabilize his mind.


    "Well, it can even affect my mood and consciousness... This array..." Xiang Yang was frightened. If he didn''t climb the sky tree, he would not be crazy, at least he would have to be confused for a while.


    His heaven and earth bliss all souls formula has been 11 layers. His spiritual sense is incomparably strong, and his consciousness is much stronger than ordinary people. Even he has been affected by this. What about others? It''s no wonder that you can''t enter under the ninth robbery. Even if there is no other danger, this crazy array is terrible enough.


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, turned and left. He found a hill with green and dense trees and rested. He just realized that the impact on the sea was too great. Although he was helped by climbing trees, he was still a little confused. He had to take a good breath.


    This sitting was a few hours, and the chaotic visualization was indeed magical. After a few hours, he knew the sea and was clear, and all his thoughts were swept away.


    Looking at the cloud shrouded mountain in front of him, he closed his eyes and carefully calculated it again.


    "First make sure, how many times have I entered the cave!"


    "Fourteen times in the first five days and twenty-eight times later, there are jade slips. This number should not be wrong!"


    "So what''s the problem? At least once the way out is repeated, and the entrance is repeated... But I don''t feel it under the influence of the array!"


    "No, what the jade slips recorded may also be wrong... My memory may have been forcibly tampered with! Otherwise, it still doesn''t make sense!"


    "What kind of array is this? A general maze array or an array with a bewildering effect can''t tamper with your memory at all. At most, it just makes you hallucinate temporarily... But now, even the jade slips recorded at any time are wrong..."


    "I must find out this array! Yes... How could I not have thought of it!"


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang Lingguang flashed, and an idea came to mind, more and more clear!

 Chapter 405

    If it is an array, there must be array patterns.


    Xiang Yang compared all his memories with those jade slips, and a tortuous route appeared clearly.


    In this regard, his memory is completely consistent with the records of the jade slips. Indeed, there are 14 lines. The only thing he doesn''t know is where the extra cave is? There is no such information in my memory.


    "Forget it, in my intuition, the route of these caves seems strange!"


    Xiang Yang calculated directly in the sea of knowledge. According to his memory and the help of those jade slips, winding lines gradually formed and turned into mysterious lines.


    "Sure enough, these caves are the base of array patterns!"


    For a moment, his heart was transparent, and the original confusion disappeared.


    People, even those who practice immortality, are most afraid of facing the complete unknown.


    If ordinary people are in a completely closed and dark space for a long time, they will have all kinds of hallucinations and affect your mind. However, if at this time, as long as there is a little glittering light in this space, even if it is only a small point, it can bring you great hope.


    "Next, we need to analyze the function of this array pattern!"


    "Well, this one seems to be similar to some ancient magic patterns, but its shape is similar rather than. There are many changes I have never seen..."


    "This way is to enhance the sensitivity of spiritual consciousness and divine consciousness. No wonder I seem to have no obstacle to spiritual consciousness in this cave, and even the detection range is wider than before. You know, I am underwater, even pure water, which still has an impact on spiritual consciousness..."


    "What about this one..."


    With the cooperation of Tianyan, Xiang Yang analyzed it again and again. He stood up all day and night from sunrise to sunset. In his eyes, the color of confusion has completely dissipated and replaced by a light of self-confidence!


    "Well, that''s right. This array can only affect people''s spiritual consciousness and divine consciousness. In the term of Tianyan, it affects spiritual power!"


    "The deepest part of these caves is thousands of feet. The underwater pressure is certainly not something that ordinary people can bear. Only immortals can enter. When they go to that place, they must use spiritual power to guide the way and observe the surrounding environment. Although I don''t know its specific function, this array must affect spiritual power and forcibly tamper with memory by some means And judgment, creating an illusion! "


    "But if I use my eyes instead of my mental strength, I should not be affected!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the Fuyu mountain with a smile on his face.


    ......


    Three days later, when he entered the cave for the ninth time, he found some special changes in the deepest part.


    In spiritual awareness, this is a smooth corridor. Go along the corridor, and in two hours, it will be the exit at the other end.


    However, under the reflection of the luminous beads, at the bottom of one side of the corridor, there is a small hole, which is very small. Only one person can drill straight through. The hole is also floating flocculent water plants of the same color as moss. If Xiang Yang hadn''t observed it carefully enough, I''m afraid he would miss it.


    "It should be here! I don''t know what''s strange in this cave..."


    Xiang Yang directly took out the body of Ba Ti fan, who was only left once, and then put on several defense magic weapons. Only then did he carefully go towards the hole, shrink his body and run down directly.


    Inside is a smooth, straight down channel. I don''t know how long it has sunk, and the pressure from the surrounding is increasing.


    Xiang Yang kept counting silently. When he reached about ten thousand feet, he stepped on the solid ground.


    At this time, he had already put away those defense magic weapons, and the pressure on his whole body was enormous. Even his flesh felt tight. According to his estimation, the ordinary barbarian emperor would be directly pressed into meat mud if he did not become crazy.


    Afraid that it would still be affected by the array, he took out the night pearl and wanted to observe it, but he didn''t expect that before he started, the night Pearl was silently pressed into powder by the strong water pressure


    Avoiding water droplets is equally useless


    "It seems that it''s too deep and the water pressure is too strong... But it''s so far away from the above array, the spirit should be able to use..."


    He reluctantly gave up the idea of continuing to observe with the naked eye and found out his spiritual sense.


    Around, there was a closed space about ten feet wide, surrounded by solid stone walls. He searched inch by inch without any difference.


    "No... how can I get up..." Xiang Yang smiled bitterly and leaned upward with his spiritual sense. There was the channel when he came. One person came wide. After entering, his hands and feet couldn''t be used. Under such a huge water pressure, even he didn''t have the confidence to climb up.


    "Do you want me to chop a passage alive?"


    For a time, he had a headache. With the Ruyi staff, coupled with his brute force and the resources of the heaven and earth tripod, he was naturally not afraid to be trapped and die here. However, there was too much movement and noise along the way. He might also destroy the array and some arrangements here. At that time, we don''t know what happens or miss any clues.


    Just as he hesitated, suddenly there was a "click" sound on the stone wall in front of him. As soon as his eyes lit up, before he fully recovered, the stone wall directly slid away, and the surging water rushed him forward.


    With a crash, he fell forward and quickly turned around. Only then did he stabilize his steps. In front of him was an open pool, waist high beside him, and the stone wall behind him was quietly covered again.


    "This is..."


    Xiang Yang raised his head and looked around. It was a huge space. It looked like a million square meters. The surrounding stone walls emitted a faint milky light, which reflected the whole space clearly.


    However, what surprised him most was that there was a sacrificial altar in the center of this space!


    Compared with those as like as two peas in the altar, the black altar of the whole body is undoubtedly small and numerous, with only a few dozen feet. However, the shape and the smell of it are just the same as those of the barbarian camp, as if they were reduced versions.


    "There is a sacrificial altar at the foot of Fuyu mountain?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly smelled a strong smell of conspiracy. The Fuyu mountain range is tens of thousands of miles away from the Qitian mountain range. The backhands of the barbarians are arranged here?


    Just as he hesitated, a voice of vicissitudes sounded in the direction of the sacrificial altar


    "Descendants of the beast God! You''re here at last!"

 Chapter 406

    "Descendants of the beast God?"


    Xiang Yang was not surprised by this title. It was the self proclaimed name of the barbarian people. He had known it for a long time, but why did this voice call him so? Do you look like a barbarian? What''s wrong?


    Youdao said more and made more mistakes. He simply shut up and saw what message the voice would convey.


    Sure enough, before long, the sound rang again.


    "Those who can come here are at least the barbarian level. Your age... When did a genius like you appear in our royal family? Come on, let me see your totem pattern first..."


    "Totem pattern?" Xiang Yang moved in his heart, bent his arm, and two complex patterns flashed.


    This is as like as two peas in the fairy mountain, he carved the totem patterns on his own, after he studied the sacrificial altar, and used the barbarian''s method, which is exactly the same as nature.


    As soon as the totem pattern lit up, the voice suddenly became much happier: "sure enough... It''s the descendant of our beast God... Ha ha, ha ha, good, now, come here and sprinkle your blood essence on the sacrificial altar... I want to make a final certification!"


    "Blood essence? This altar has the function of distinguishing blood essence? But I originally have dragon blood in my body. I don''t know if I can get through it!"


    Xiang Yang''s complexion remained unchanged. According to his words, he went to the altar, directly bit his fingertips and sprinkled a few drops of blood.


    "Gee, your body is really strong... The more powerful it is..."


    After only two or three drops of blood, the wound on Xiang Yang''s fingertip closed, and the voice seemed surprised. "Tut tut" sighed a few times before it fell silent.


    When Xiang Yang''s blood dripped, the dark sacrificial altar seemed to emit a faint light. A moment later, the light of the altar was great, and a trace of golden light appeared at the top. The sound sounded again. This time, the cheerful mood was even about to overflow: "Well, well, it''s the descendant of the Dragon God! Who is the pure blood of the Qinglong royal family?"


    Xiang Yang was happy. After practicing the one yuan ZuLong formula, although the blood concentration may not be very high, the purity of the blood is impeccable. If the barbarian royal family really divided its status by blood concentration, wouldn''t he be able to directly pocket it in the past?


    Of course, this is just a thought. How can he be fully recognized as a groundless guy who appears out of thin air?


    The barbarian people are not really stupid. The description of big chest, no brain and like a beast is just a rumor spread by some intentional people in the immortal world.


    The guy here probably lost contact with the barbarians for too long before he was confused.


    "Hmm!" Xiang Yang just answered one word, then shut up again. His arrogant temperament is quite like a "Prince".


    Sure enough, the voice did not doubt him and said happily: "since it is the prince of our Qinglong royal family, that''s great...! well, it''s a pity that the prince didn''t come with blood food. The energy of this altar is insufficient, so I can only keep my soul and occasionally receive information, so I can''t show up to worship..."


    "This guy is also from the green dragon family. He''s so excited? Blood food is blood essence. There''s a pile of heaven and earth tripods. However, the barbarians can''t use Xumi magic weapon. Naturally, they can''t take it out. We have to find a way to talk more!"


    Xiang Yang''s mind turned quickly, and a bright smile also appeared on his face. His muscles rolled for a while, showing his fierce body. He felt a rush towards the index finger of his right hand, which slightly stimulated the power of the ZuLong node, and a bloody dragon pattern flashed on his forehead.


    "Ah, that''s the true face of the prince. I think, all of us in the Qinglong royal family are indomitable heroes. Our appearance just now doesn''t match your identity... Well, what''s that? The Dragon God pattern... This pressure... God! You''re the chosen one! God... Has the beast God really come? Can we prodigal sons who leave home finally go back? Woo woo woo I''m so excited! I''m really excited... Ah, no... The broken empty door hasn''t started yet... How is this possible? "


    "Your Highness, what''s the matter? I''ve been here for nearly 10000 years! Is there any change? It''s said that we can go home only when the broken empty door is opened... But... However, if the broken empty door is not started, how can there be another God chosen person! This... What''s the matter? What''s the matter!"


    It seemed that the voice had not been in contact with the people for too long. He kept talking about himself. In the end, he even became crazy because of his contradictory judgment. He roared like a violent beast.


    However, in this short speech, too much information has been revealed. Xiang Yang even felt that even if he turned around and left, he would not lose money. Of course, the guy in front of him is in a state of unconsciousness, and he naturally doesn''t mind making more use of it.


    "What are you talking about!? who says that only when the door of broken air is opened will there be people selected by God? Can you imagine the glory and power of beast God! According to my father, on the day I was born, there was dragon power rippling over the whole royal family, and the Dragon God even showed his true face briefly..."


    The voice had a feeling of joy and tears: "this... This is true... The glory of the beast God can finally shine on this alien world!"


    "Of course it''s true. Do you have any doubt about my identity?"


    "I can''t bear the child, but I can''t get the wolf!" Xiang Yang frowned and directly opened an ancestral dragon node. The bloody dragon pattern immediately emitted a brilliant light, and the faint dragon power was also much stronger.


    "No, no, no, I will never doubt your identity... I just... I''m just too excited..."


    "For ten thousand years, we sacrificed so many brothers to successfully decorate the altar, and I, as the last survivor, have been waiting here silently for nearly ten thousand years... There is no blood sacrifice here, and the energy of sacrificial altar is getting thinner and thinner. I can''t hold on any longer... Unexpectedly, the beast God really didn''t forget his most loyal believer and sent his Highness the prince to me Around... I''m so excited... So excited... "


    "Almost ten thousand years? Laying the altar?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly moved in his heart and said faintly, "you can use this floating jade sect as a tool to cover up the truth and arrange the altar so secretly and safely. You did a good job! Really good!"


    There was no doubt in his voice. When he heard the praise of the "chosen man", he was elated and giggled: "thank you, your highness. It''s just a small thing. These Terrans are stupid... Maybe they still regard me as an old ancestor until now!"


    Xiang Yang''s pupil shrunk slightly: "it''s him!"

 Chapter 407

    Xiang Yang had some doubts about the founder of the golden body hall.


    In the records of the Fuyu sect, there are basically no records of the ambiguous words and skills about the life of the old ancestor. Only the golden body formula is left in the golden body hall.


    However, according to the level of Jinshen Jue, we can''t win such a large territory of Fuyu sect in any case, even in the era of chaos and chaos!


    Then what''s his reason?


    After arriving at the pretty chaos battlefield and wondering about the pretty chaos, Xiang Yang doubted him even more.


    However, several key points have not been figured out, which is one of the reasons why he came back to explore.


    Ten thousand years ago, the barbarians took advantage of the unprepared human race to kill the Qitian mountains and went deep into North China for nearly 100000 miles. Finally, with the support of China, the friars of North China drove them out of the Qitian mountains. Then the Supreme Master of Sanqing and a top barbarian emperor fought in the original place of Sanqing and settled in Qitian! Then the eight wastelands supreme, who was still the real emperor at that time, planned and built the Qi Tian defense line.


    Since then, there has been a once-in-a-thousand-year chaos.


    Just after the chaos, if the founder was a barbarian, how could he avoid the search of friars and occupy the Qitian mountains with a high sounding voice, establish his own sect and become friars? Are all blind?


    Xiang Yang firmly believes that in that special period, even if you have only a little suspicion, the friars would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. This is nature and a necessary means for a race to survive or even better. It is not cruel or cruel.


    What''s more, the difference between barbarians and Terrans is too great. Most of the combat effectiveness depends on this totem pattern and madness. You just have to hide in the mountains and forests. You can''t hide it if you stand up so naked.


    In addition, although the historical records of the Fuyu sect have incomplete records of the life and skills of the ancestor, the portrait has always been enshrined. From the portrait, the founding ancestor is indeed a normal human being, unless the painter also cheated, but in full view of the public, is this possible?


    At this time, Xiang Yang was really interested. He just wanted to continue the routine, but he just showed an expression of interest. Before he opened his mouth, the Fuyu founder said happily again. He was lonely for too long. At this time, he finally met his family, saw that he was willing to listen, and he had too many complacencies to tell. Where can he stop the car for a time?


    "In those years, we believers of the beast God fought in response to the call of the beast God, and then there were imperial experts in the family to fight with us. Even so, most of our brothers died miserably in the hands of the human race, and only a few of us survived."


    As like as two peas, we are all entrusted with the mission entrusted by the beast God. We must fulfill our task. Fortunately, though we have awakened the blood of the animal God, we are still the same as the human race in appearance. We have the human body but have different souls. We are the believers of the animal gods, not the despicable Terran! Long live the beast God!


    The old man shouted several slogans at the top of his voice, and then smiled in Xiang Yang''s impatient eyes: "well, my dear prince, I have adhered to this belief these years. I''m a little excited. There''s a lot of nonsense. Gaga..."


    "Has a human body? A different soul? This old guy can''t be a traitor... Brainwashed by barbarians... And then regarded himself as a barbarian, so he didn''t get noticed..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the altar and guessed something in his heart.


    Sure enough, the old guy said again: "a man Emperor gave me this sacrifice before he died, and asked me to do this glorious and arduous task! As a believer of the beast God, I feel great glory! I must try my best to complete it!"


    "Fortunately, I had a certain influence on the Terran territory. After several years of painstaking development, I finally took advantage of the chaos of war to occupy the Fuyu mountain, established this sect door, and implanted this sacrificial seed into the Fuyu sacred mountain by relying on the secret method passed on to me by the barbarian Emperor."


    The old guy smiled proudly: "in the Fuyu holy mountain, there has always been the backhand left by the beast God when he came to the alien world more than 100000 years ago. As long as the sacrificial seed is implanted, it can be started. You can see everything later. The sacrificial seed has grown up now, and I am honored to be rewarded by the beast God after my body is broken. I will never die!"


    Xiang Yang listened quietly, and suddenly found something wrong between his thoughts. He looked calm and asked, "since he is the backhand of the beast God, he will naturally consider the growth needs of sacrificial species. What about the energy? Don''t tell me that only in this time, the array coral in the sacrificial altar has grown to this point, and the energy has run out!"


    Hearing the words "gather array Coral", the last trace of doubt of the old guy disappeared. This is the most confidential thing of the barbarian. It is a treasure from an alien world. The Terran can''t know. If the barbarian emperor hadn''t been worried about the task before he died, he would never have told him.


    It seemed that he remembered something, and the old guy''s voice became a little angry: "Your Highness blames that bastard! The growth of sacrificial species is divided into several stages, perhaps because it is located in an alien world. The God here doesn''t like us, so there will be different heaven and earth visions in each stage, which we call Tianjie."


    "Thousands of years ago, when the sacrificial seed entered the first growth stage, the disaster came, and the bastard found it. I don''t know how he found it here... In order to destroy him, the sacrificial seed provided me with most of the energy... Finally, he killed him dangerously... Here, your highness, the guy''s bones are behind the sacrificial altar..."


    The old guy''s voice became depressed again: "after losing those energy, sacrificial seed can''t continue to grow... This task... I don''t know whether it is completed..."


    "Thousands of years ago? That guy..." Xiang Yang moved in his heart, turned and walked behind the sacrificial altar. Sure enough, he saw a corpse quietly next to the altar.


    It was a skeleton in a blue Taoist robe. It can be seen from his posture that he was still trying to climb towards the sacrificial altar before he died, leaving a long mark behind him, but strangely, the mark was in line with his skull, not his hands or legs


    This man seems to have lost all his mobility in the end. He moves by rubbing his head or teeth against the ground. Looking at his skeleton finally holding his head up, it seems that he wants to bite the altar again when he is dying

 Chapter 408

    "It''s this bastard! It''s him! I don''t know what happened to my descendants. Such a guy should be the Lord of a clan!"


    When Xiang Yang came to the back of the sacrificial altar, the old man''s voice was more gnashing his teeth.


    Xiang Yang quietly walked to the bones. After too many years, the Taoist robes on the bones have turned into ashes. Only the breeze brought by walking has swung them away, revealing the white bones inside.


    With his back to the sacrificial altar, Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk fiercely. The bones on both hands and legs of the corpse have been smashed, leaving only a short section. In the Taoist robe, there is only a disabled body.


    He looked up, and sure enough, he saw several residual bones in the distance of the trace


    How much perseverance should he have for such a long distance


    On the sacrificial altar, the old guy''s voice was still chattering: "look, how stupid this guy is! He thought he could bite the sacrificial seed with one mouth at last? Gaga, gaga! Terrans are such self righteous fools! Gaga, gaga!"


    "Oh... Your highness, what''s the matter with you? Are you angry about this? I''m sorry, I can''t complete the task... But since you''re here, there''s still a way. As long as you can provide enough blood food, the seed sacrifice will soon enter the next stage!"


    The old man was excited again: "Well, some time ago, a consciousness contacted me and told me that there are nearly 100000 family friars in the Fuyu sect above! The quality of friars'' blood essence is much higher than that of ordinary people. Now it should be enough to sacrifice all their blood... Your highness, with your strength, there should be no problem... But you should be careful. After all, this is still a human race Our territory! We can''t scare the snake before the broken empty door starts! "


    "Have a consciousness contacted you?" Xiang Yang was cold and shouted, "this kind of sacrifice is related to the broken empty door, which is the biggest secret of our barbarians! How dare you contact others at will?"


    "Your Highness! That consciousness came with royal orders... Don''t you know..." the old man''s voice was silent for a while, and then asked with a trace of doubt.


    Xiang Yang immediately knew that he had leaked a trace of horse''s feet. At this time, he could not make any mistakes. He directly opened a ZuLong node again. After turning back, the blood dragon pattern on his forehead flashed more dazzling, and the voice was full of mighty dragon power: "Why, are you doubting me? Doubting an emissary of the beast God? I''ve been sneaking into the Terran territory for several years. Is there a new trend in the family? What''s the matter with consciousness? Tell me in detail!"


    Long Wei seemed to have a great influence on the old man. Suddenly, his voice became humble again: "No, no, no, how dare I doubt you, your highness, the son chosen by God! But this consciousness has brought the royal family''s will. It''s absolutely true. In those days, Lord Mandi taught me how to distinguish. Now I integrate with the sacrificial species and distinguish by the sacrificial species. It''s absolutely impossible to make a fake..."


    "Well, what did consciousness tell you? Did the royal family have any new will? I''ve been away for a few years, but I want to know..."


    Xiang Yang''s voice rolled in. From the beginning, he used a kind of soul skill. Up to now, it seems that the effect is fairly good. Although the old ghost had doubts, he didn''t think deeply. With the cooperation of Long Wei, he trusted himself more and more.


    "It''s not a big deal. I just asked about the growth of sacrificial species and the task ordered by the barbarian emperor in those years... Since there is the royal family''s will, I dare not hide anything and say everything I can. However, later, I asked about the outside situation in the communication... Then I knew that jihad has been fought for thousands of years..."


    "Hmm? Ask you about the task ordered by the barbarian emperor? If it''s really from our royal family, how can you not know? Is there any difference in the task assigned by the barbarian emperor? Just tell me!"


    The old man didn''t doubt him and replied honestly: "In fact, it''s no different. The brothers sent here were all on the same task. They planted sacrificial seeds in several places, took care of their growth, and kept them until the broken empty door opened. If ten thousand years have passed, it should be almost the same, but this sacrificial seed hasn''t grown enough... Your highness, you must find a way to grow it Some Terran friars were caught! Time is running out... "


    He murmured, "that guy was unreliable last time. He clearly promised. He hasn''t heard anything for so long..."


    Xiang Yang''s pupil shrinks slightly. If the old guy didn''t keep it, he really wants to take out the Ruyi stick and smash the sacrificial altar directly. As for the sacrificial soul inside, the altar has no energy. What else can he do? If the quality is better, he can also replenish the body for the Ruyi stick. If the quality is poor, he can directly beat the soul.


    After chatting for a long time, he basically knew the identity of the old guy. He should belong to the mixed race of barbarian and Terran, and the blood of Terran should be stronger. He can''t see the appearance of barbarian, but he is a little similar to Lei Meng.


    He has been completely brainwashed by the barbarians. He has completely put himself on the side of the barbarians, and his heart is so cruel. Talking about the lives of 100000 human friars of the Fuyu sect is like saying 100000 ants. I think such people must have had their hands covered with human blood before. It''s not enough to redeem their sins!


    And even if not for those sins, but for the sixth generation ancestor who had only a remnant body and wanted to climb up and bite the sacrificial altar, Xiang Yang would never make the old man feel better.


    He has lost his body, leaving only the soul seal. It is impossible to frustrate the bones and raise ashes. However, in the soul emperor, Xiang Yang learned many means. There are some ways to deal with this kind of goods, which can make him survive but not die!


    The old man didn''t know his fate was doomed and was still complaining. Xiang Yang was most interested in the consciousness he mentioned. He listened quietly until there was no nutrition, and then asked, "when did the consciousness say to come back to you?"


    The old guy''s complaint was interrupted. After being stunned, he replied obediently: "no, but he promised to send me blood food... But there has been no news for many days."


    He muttered, "the energy of sacrificial seed is too little... I really can''t sustain it... Fortunately, your Highness Prince, your blood is a gift from heaven... Just two or three drops are comparable to several strongest blood to eat the essence of the whole body..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t hear his last sentence. He seemed to inadvertently ask, "well, it''s not possible for ordinary people to come here. How did you contact?"

 Chapter 409

    The old guy flattered and said, "of course, those who can come here with their flesh must be the strongest warrior of our barbarians, a genius like your Highness the prince. That guy contacted me through the secret mouth above... Your Highness the prince will send blood food in the future, or you can directly pour those human blood food on it after bleeding..."


    Xiang Yang frowned: "there''s a secret mouth? Where is it?"


    "At the time of sacrificial planting and robbery, a hole was cut in the Fuyu mountain, but it was very small. People can''t come down, but it must be no problem to pour some blood essence down."


    Xiang Yang looked up when he heard the speech. Sure enough, he found a dark hole just above the spire of the sacrificial altar. It was only the size of a bowl. It hung high above the hundred feet high space. It was integrated with the black dome. He wouldn''t find it if he didn''t pay attention.


    "When the disaster came, that bastard found something through this secret mouth, and then I don''t know how he found it through the magic heart and spirit array outside... Sacrificial seed had to use all his energy to kill it. Because the movement was too loud, there was a vision in the whole Fuyu holy mountain. It seems that the secret mouth was buried in that vision, and I don''t know how to find that guy this time Yes... Your highness, if you find him, you must punish him well and promise to send me blood food... "


    Xiang Yang thought to himself, "that''s right. In the records of the Fuyu sect, the Fuyu sacred mountain did change. It is said that at that time, the whole sacred mountain was floating in the air, surrounded by clouds and fog, and there was no life within a hundred miles. This description may be exaggerated, but it fits well with what the old man said."


    But now the biggest key is how to find out the guy who has passed on the consciousness. The barbarians laid down these means so many years ago. Up to now, there are still people in northern China, which is terrible.


    However, Xiang Yang had a faint feeling in his heart. Would that consciousness have nothing to do with barbarians? Because if it''s really the people sent by the royal family, why should we ask about the task ordered by the barbarian emperor?


    I can''t find anything from the old guy. It''s still useful to keep it for the time being. Anyway, the sacrificial altar can''t run away. Xiang Yang promised him to provide blood food. Then he asked him how to leave. Finally, it took a few drops of blood essence. The sacrificial altar has the energy to open another channel that can''t get in and drift along the icy water for several hours, I don''t know how many times I went around a few corners, and then I got out of a cold pool in the hinterland of the mountain.


    Here, it''s much easier to go out. The cold pool is located in a cave that has collapsed half. However, Xiang Yang, who is naturally strong, spent more than an hour, and he stood on the hillside of Fuyu mountain with a sea of clouds in front of him.


    ......


    Jinge hall is next to Huyang mountain


    Lei Guang stood quietly on a stone platform at the top of the mountain and looked at the Fuyu mountain in the distance.


    "Several saints are indeed gods and men... The calculation hundreds of years ago seems to be correct. There are variables in this Fuyu mountain range and Fuyu sect, an insignificant small place!"


    "But this time, the saints still have some carelessness. The so-called non-human race will have different hearts. How can the barbarians be obediently controlled by them? Sure enough, there are their backhands here!"


    "Listen to the meaning of sacrificing the soul. There should be several such arrangements behind the northern Shenzhou and Qitian mountains. The news must be spread to the holy master, otherwise it will be too late to remedy after everything starts."


    "However, what the saint said about the variables in those years is just this altar? Or is there another point? For more than ten years, the fortunes of the Fuyu sect have been high and low. I don''t know whether it has something to do with my discovery in those years... Who is that boy? What Supreme disciple... Can only hide from those ignorant guys... But in this mountain and sea world, except our fairy tomb Besides, where else can we cultivate such disciples? "


    Thunder light flickered in his eyes from time to time. His long dark blue hair was scattered around his shoulders at will. The breeze came slowly. There seemed to be electric light beating on his dark blue robe.


    If you have the opportunity to observe carefully, you will find that the trace of thunder light in his pupil forms a complex and mysterious natural rune, which shocks people''s soul.


    His face was clear and meaningful. Although his eyes were slightly narrow, he should have been a beautiful man when he was young.


    Lei Guang is as like as two peas in his name. He is the same as the real gentleman in Jiange, Lei Shen, but he looks much more handsome than he is.


    Of course, one is only Yuanying and the other is Zhenjun. This cultivation is far from heaven. Even if two people are placed together, no one will have any relationship with them.


    But in this mountain and sea world, it is estimated that in addition to the three saints of the fairy tomb, who will know that the two Lei Zhen and the other far away in Central China are actually the same body, both of which are the separation of the famous Supreme Master of Sanqing.


    Even from a certain point of view, after the three points of the immortal, the last split and the lowest cultivation is the real noumenon of the supreme Sanqing, and only he has a complete memory.


    Lei Guang looked at the Fuyu mountain for a long time, then sighed and stepped out.


    At this time, he was standing on the stone platform at the top of the mountain. In front of him was the wanzhang cliff, but with this step, there was a trace of lightning gathering at his feet, steadily holding him in the air.


    Then he walked forward step by step, seemingly unhappy, but the figure seemed to cross the space, several miles away in one step. With each step, his momentum would be higher. When he walked into the distant sea of clouds, he already had the feeling of merging into heaven and earth.


    In this short moment, he rose directly from the early days of Yuanying to jiuzhuan territory


    ......


    At the foot of Fuyu mountain, Xiang Yang was moving forward close to the stream on the ground. Suddenly, he was moved and disappeared into a lush forest.


    Under the tree canopy, he looked up and saw the figure, his face suddenly changed.


    He had excellent eyesight. Although he was very far away, he still recognized it at a glance.


    After all, he has received many favors from him. After so many years, he still has a deep impression of this Lei Guang man.


    But when he got Danfeng''s advice, he suspected that the master had an idea of giving up. After he came back last time, he was afraid of embarrassment and never went to find him.


    It is said that this man has broken through to the age of Yuanying. He is one of the most powerful figures in the new generation of Fuyu sect experts.


    But now, the momentum of the figure in the air can only be shown in the infancy?


    Even the ordinary nine turn period is not as good as ah


    This person, unusual!

 Chapter 410

    Lei Guang walked slowly in the air, not fast or slow, but it took only a cup of tea to reach the distance of hundreds of miles.


    With every step he took, there was a surge of vitality around him, and his cultivation soared at an astonishing speed.


    When he arrived at the Fuyu mountain, he was already a master of nine turns. Compared with the towering mountain, the little figure was insignificant, but the momentum and vitality fluctuation caused by him stirred and rolled the towering cloud column on the pagoda of the Fuyu mountain.


    This is more than the power of a nine turn friar... To break the nine robbers! However, the immortal robbery did not fall, but it was specious.


    The sound of sweeping the air sounded. Around the pagoda, Sima Zizhong rose up with friars'' swords, facing him from a distance. When he saw the people clearly, he was a little surprised.


    "Lei Guang... Why did you come here? Your cultivation..."


    Sima Zizhong''s eyebrows were locked, and his face, which had always been Gu Jing bubo, was full of surprise.


    He was a friar at the beginning of jiuzhuan, but now facing the thunder light that just broke through Yuanying in the rumor, he was completely crushed in momentum, and he couldn''t even lift a trace of courage to resist it.


    It was a kind of fear engraved in instinct, as if the person opposite could kill himself with a look in his eyes.


    And this feeling is very real!


    "Well, Sima Zizhong? Where is Sima shenang? Call him out!"


    Lei Guang looked at him as if nothing had happened, stood with his hands down, and his light words echoed on the whole jade mountain.


    On one side, at the religious affairs hall nearest to the Fuyu holy mountain, someone also found the changes on the holy mountain. Before long, a figure appeared and watched from a distance.


    "How dare you call the Lord''s name! You want to do..."


    Next to Sima Zizhong, a monk Yuanying of the discipline hall spoke hard and scolded, but before he finished a word, Lei Guang just looked at him faintly. The monk was immediately like being electrocuted, and a burst of blue light appeared on the flying sword under his feet, screamed and fell directly.


    Fortunately, they didn''t fly high. Although they fell sadly, they had no worries about their lives.


    Sima Zizhong''s eyes shrunk. The Yuanying friar of the Jinge hall is also well-known in the whole Fuyu sect. Lei is a variant immortal embryo. It is said that he has the strength to fight across ranks, but in any case, it is impossible for a single eye to have such power?


    This is already the category of the art of law. How can a monk in the nine turn period do it?


    Just as he hesitated, the pagoda beside him was shining brightly. On the top of the tower, where the cloud column came out, an old voice came: "Zizhong, step back, distinguished guest, please come in for a chat?"


    In the cloud pillar, Sima shenang appeared and bowed respectfully to Lei Guang.


    Lei Guang nodded slightly and stepped in.


    ......


    On a small hill in the distance, Xiang Yang looked at all this coldly. At this time, he could basically determine that the consciousness of the summons was the master Lei Guang who had been kind to himself.


    His cultivation is very strange. Although he has the feeling of melting into heaven and earth, the skill he just said is very like the skill of law, but he doesn''t have a unique smell of monks in the ninth robbery period - that feeling incompatible with heaven and earth.


    "It seems that the Fuyu sect will change greatly... But it''s just right. Let me see what he wants to do. Maybe he will show some flaws..."


    Looking at the pagoda, Xiang Yang turned away.


    Lei Guang''s cultivation is strange. It seems that he has only nine turns, but it vaguely gives him a great sense of threat. Xiang Yang believes in his innate intuition.


    But now the key is to find out his true identity and purpose.


    The old man in the sacrificial altar at the bottom of the mountain is waiting. If he has the best spy.


    Lei Guang has been lurking in the Fuyu sect for so many years. Now that he has done it, he will naturally have a plan. He just needs to wait.


    However, the most important thing now is to arrange the people around you first, save what sudden changes happen at that time, and what mistakes happen when you are caught off guard.


    ......


    As soon as he returned to the golden body hall, he directly called all the old people and the newly recruited disciples to his side and told them to relax their mind. Then he didn''t explain any more. A maze was laid down. When they returned to their senses, the world had changed around them.


    It was a small space. There was a blue fog all around. Just a little surprised, Xiang Yang''s voice came: "several masters, I''m afraid the Fuyu sect has changed suddenly. This is my cave. You can rest here for the time being. There is plenty of vitality here. There are food, water and pills in the corner. Wait until the situation is stable, and then settle down."


    "OK!" Fu Gu nodded slightly toward the air. Naturally, he would not have any doubt about his disciple. He agreed without even asking one more question.


    Let Lei Meng take those panicked new disciples and sit down in an empty space, while he and the old people go to tidy up the food Xiang Yang said.


    In the green fog, there are indeed a lot of animal meat, fruits and vegetables and water, which are very heavy. Even there are a pile of jade bottles containing pills. These things are enough for them to use for a year. In addition, the vitality here is more abundant than longxixia. If the space is not a little small, it is really a good training treasure land.


    Then came Qingqiu hall, the disciples of the underground world and Jishan hall. In just a few hours, all these places had been evacuated.


    They found Dan Ding and Huo Bao again. It took them a little time to sort out materials and refining tools. They simply sent a message to Zeng Qiu and went to Zeng''s house first.


    There are more than a hundred Zeng family members, but dozens of those who have traveled abroad are coming back. They put them away and leave Zeng Qiu to wait. When he returns to the fire source of the Huoshen hall, Huo Bao and the two have packed up. There are also several jiedan monks beside him, who are their most trusted disciples and descendants. They have already said hello to Xiang Yang.


    After the last group of people were put away, the whole Fuyu sect had no concern except Zeng Qiu''s dozens of numbers. Only a group of people in the underground world had not been placed. However, there were too many people there to think about for the time being. It would be best to take the Youzu away first.


    It was evening when he returned to the golden body hall. When he finished his work, the sky was bright again. When the morning glow first rose, there was a melodious bell ringing in the direction of Fuyu holy mountain, which rang through the whole Fuyu mountain. That was the order issued by the Pope''s emergency call. All disciples, regardless of their accomplishments, need to go!


    He sent a message to the remaining friars of Jishan hall and asked them to go by themselves. Xiang Yang changed his appearance and mixed with the crowd and headed for the Fuyu holy mountain.


    Yesterday, Na Leiguang and Sima shenang met all night. It must be related to the convening order. What means and purpose he has should also show a clue

 Chapter 411

    According to his intuition, Xiang Yang should turn around and leave.


    However, some things have to live.


    He is not noble enough. What he cares about most is the small group of people around him.


    However, if he can do something for the northern China, the mountain and sea boundary, and even the whole Terran within his ability, he will not refuse.


    He is not the Savior. If he really feels that he can''t deal with it, he will naturally take a long-term view, just like this fake death.


    However, Lei Guang could not reach that level. Although he could create a threatening intuition, he did not feel the great terror that life would be destroyed at any time.


    ......


    The Fuyu mountains have a vast area. Even if there are magic weapons to travel, it will take a lot of time to gather them all.


    From the early morning until the sunrise, the monks who came one after another basically arrived.


    In this chaotic battle, Xiang Yang took more than a thousand people, but in the whole Fuyu sect, the total number of disciples in large and small halls is still close to 100000. Although most of them are low-level friars, some even just lead the Qi realm, at this time, the dense crowd filled almost all the mountains around Fuyu holy mountain.


    This scale is ten times larger than the religious meeting convened last time for the barbaric chaos. After all, last time, it was only required to attend more than the foundation period.


    Fuyu zongsu didn''t have much rules. When so many people gathered together, the buzzing noise was heard all the time. In the middle, the clouds on the mountainside of Fuyu mountain seemed to be driven by this sound, producing swirling clouds out of thin air.


    At noon, the bell rang again. On the Fuyu mountain, the pagoda was radiant, and the Milky cloud column rolled away with the bell. Not long after, the cloud column that had originally been straight up and straight into the sky turned into a huge cloud platform.


    On the cloud platform, a figure sat quietly on it.


    Compared with the huge cloud platform, this figure is as small as an ant, but as soon as he appeared, everyone''s eyes were attracted by it.


    Then, a strange scene appeared. Within tens of miles, no matter your cultivation level or where you are, everyone can see this figure clearly. Even the blue electric light beating on the tip of his hair can be seen


    The crisp bell still echoed slowly. At this moment, the whole Fuyu mountain became his background. Then, the sky gradually darkened, and the void seemed to be opened by a big hand, and a dark hole appeared.


    In the cave, a thick electric dragon poked out, and a mighty and fierce world came with it.


    "It seems that this is the Reverend Lei Guang..."


    "He... Is he going to cross the immortal robbery?"


    "It seems as like as two peas. Look at that electric dragon, just like the legendary fairy robbery!"


    "Oh, my God! Are we going to have nine robbers?"


    "How can it be? Lei guangzun has just been promoted to Yuanying? How long has it been..."


    Most friars of Fuyu sect were shocked by this scene, but some people still whispered.


    When Lei guangzun was a master of Lei guangzun, he was able to pick Yuanying Zun alone. He was a celebrity in the whole Fuyu sect, and there were many people who knew him. At this time, where could they stand such a scene?


    Among the crowd, Xiang Yang looked on coldly.


    The friars of fuyuzong are hard to say. If they are rich people in the countryside, they are superior to ordinary people. However, compared with the real famous schools, the titles of bandit nests and broken settlements are not wronged at all.


    It is estimated that none of the 100000 friars here have seen the immortal robbery even if the Sima family are included. For them, this is a real legend, and the thunder light who crossed the robbery naturally becomes a legendary figure.


    "Is he going to use Dujie to gain prestige? Then... He will take Sima shenang and replace him to gather the whole Fuyu sect? But what does he want Fuyu sect to do? He doesn''t really want to catch all these friars and then sacrifice blood?"


    "Lei Guang doesn''t have any barbarian breath. He is definitely a pure Chinese friar. If he is the mysterious man who transmits consciousness, where does his royal decree come from? The old guy underground shouldn''t lie to me. Sacrificing the Dharma altar can definitely distinguish between true and false... That''s not wrong..."


    "Since he is not a barbarian, he is most likely to be a man from the fairy tomb... Or a chess piece sent by the Supreme Master... But why did he stay in the Fuyu sect for so many years and only launch it now?"


    Xiang Yang''s thoughts tumbled in the sea, and countless thoughts passed in an instant. Then he analyzed and sorted them, screened and eliminated them, and came to the final judgment with the greatest possibility.


    "He didn''t know that there was an altar under the Fuyu holy mountain, but he contacted the old guy after getting some information. The information may be the royal decree. If the eight wilderness Supreme Master and the fairy tomb have a specific connection with the barbarians, the decree should be passed on by them."


    "If this idea is proved to be contrary, it shows that the senior level of the immortal world is indeed connected with the barbarians, and the goal of both sides should be the so-called broken empty door."


    "By listening to the name of this array, you can know that it should be a huge transmission array, or it may be used to break some kind of space barrier. According to the noun provided by Tianyan, it should be a channel connecting the alien world, and the alien world should be the animal world."


    "Of course, if you really want to open the passage of the animal world, what benefits will it do to the holy land of the fairy tomb and the Supreme Master? They can''t join hands with the barbarians, and then be slaves themselves after the invasion of the other world? Therefore, they should be using, or want to use the energy of the broken empty gate array to achieve their goals..."


    "The two sides have reached an agreement on the initial steps, so there will be a ten thousand year war of chaos and blood sacrifice for the key nodes of the array. However, in the later stage of the plan, there will be differences between their goals. If I can''t grasp the decisive power, that is, I can''t inherit, there will be muddy water only then A chance to fish! "


    "If my judgment is correct, the key now is how much time is left for this array to start!"


    With the help of Tianyan''s powerful calculation ability, he just grasped a trace. In an instant, countless ideas had passed through Xiang Yang''s mind, and the context of the chaotic war was gradually taking shape. Although this was only speculation, there were still many puzzles, but the context was clearly visible.


    At this time, the immortal robbery has also been fully formed. A thick electric dragon roars down towards the thunder!

 Chapter 412

    (this chapter is free)


    Xiang Yang is also a well-informed person about Xianjie.


    However, the immortal robbers in the trial place actually belong to the castration version, and their power has been reduced a lot. The most recent one was in Lingtian sword sect and Xuanwu musk frog crossing robbers.


    Compared with the immortal beast robbery, the monk''s immortal robbery is more violent. The electric dragon is 30% thicker than the last time, and cuts down with an unstoppable momentum.


    At the next moment, everyone was stunned. Just now, the slight noise disappeared completely. For nearly a hundred miles around the Fuyu mountain, there was no movement except the rumbling thunder in the air. It seemed that even time had been stopped.


    In full view of the public, in the face of such the power of heaven and earth, Lei guangzun did not even sacrifice his magic weapon, and straightly met him upward. In the roaring sound, the huge electric dragon disappeared into his body, and then... Disappeared


    And his whole body up and down, even his clothes have not scattered a trace, only on his long dark blue hair, the beating blue lightning seems to be brighter


    An immortal robbery was swallowed up by him so easily. Even many people have an illusion that they seem to hear a burp


    The electric dragon disappeared, and a trace of manna was sprinkled in the air. His momentum became stronger and stronger. Outside his body, there finally appeared the nine robbery vision that was incompatible with heaven and earth.


    But it''s not over yet. When the manna is absorbed, his momentum rises to the peak, and there is electric light floating in the air again. This time it''s two


    As like as two peas, but all of this sudden change has great influence on Yang''s plan.


    Now the power of the sect is in Lei Guang''s hands. It is estimated that few people will care about the entrance of Jishan hall and Qingqiu hall. Huo Bao and Dan Ding often close their doors, and it is normal not to appear.


    However, Lei Guang took good care of the golden body hall before. Now the golden body hall is well-known in the Fuyu sect. Such a hall entrance is inexplicably missing. He must not escape his eyes.


    If Xiang Yang''s inference is correct, as the leader of Lei Guang, he must be very clear about the situation of the chaotic front. As long as he has a heart, he can certainly judge a lot from it.


    At that time, they are likely to be exposed.


    After all, at b398, so many friars of Fuyu sect escaped by pretending to die. Although Xiang Yang has tried to be perfect, he will inevitably leave some clues. It''s just that others don''t doubt. If you really want to investigate, it will always arouse some doubts.


    Of course, there is another possibility. For the supreme and holy land, Xiang Yang is just an insignificant pawn, and others may not take him to heart. This thing has passed.


    But everything can''t be based on luck, can it?


    This is not Yang''s style!


    ......


    In the land allocated to Jinshen hall last time, the highest mountain is Lichuan.


    This is a group of peaks composed of more than a dozen mountains. However, there is no spiritual pulse nearby and the vitality is not abundant. Therefore, it has always been a place of barren mountains and mountains and is rarely visited.


    That night, at the top of the main peak of Lichuan, there was a tall and straight pine and cypress, which was not remarkable when mixed in the lush woods.


    Under the pines and cypresses, a large pit dozens of feet deep was dug. Xiang Yang kept busy inside. He carefully laid out pieces of jade slips painted with runes. Then, he drew runes again to connect them with the roots of pines and cypresses.


    His hand was very stable. In the darkness, he could still draw the runes as thin as hair. When it was dawn, he was successful.


    A few common array plates were arranged next to him, and then weeds and shrubs were transplanted to erase all traces. Then he turned and left.


    In the mountain and sea boundary, the most common messenger is more than a thousand miles. Some special ones can be as far as ten thousand miles. In the plain area, the distance may double, but this is the limit.


    In addition, it depends on special arrays and secrets.


    It is one of them that conveys the war situation at the Qitian mountains.


    It is said that when the eight wastelands supreme set up this communication array, he spent more energy than designing the defense line


    The Qitian mountain range is too long. It spans millions of miles and faces a vast wilderness. Without this communication array, the defensive side can''t make a rapid response.


    But what Xiang Yang has set up now is more magical than that array.


    "Stealing the secret of heaven," an occasional by-product obtained after the old pen imitated the spectroscopic mirror. It can not only receive specific messages, but also cover thousands of miles away and steal all divine messages passing through this range.


    With it, Xiang Yang can not only bring the whole Fuyu mountain range into the monitoring range, but also have the opportunity to get some chaotic messages. After all, he is far away from the front line, and the messages are too closed. The Fuyu mountain range is located directly behind the Qitian mountain range, and from time to time, he will send some messages back from the front line. If these messages pass through the range of "stealing the secret of heaven", Can be stolen by it.


    The most important thing is that if the mysterious leader Lei Guang is really a supreme master or a fairy tomb behind him, there will always be some contact between the two sides. At that time, he can also collect a lot of useful information by relying on "stealing the secret of heaven".


    Xiang Yang is not afraid of being discovered.


    Spectroscopic mirrors are already top-grade among immortal artifacts. According to the array and structure of "stealing the secret of heaven" imitated by spectroscopic mirrors, they are not at the same level as the mountain and sea world. The core array is the only one, and even the old pen can''t make the second one by itself.


    Even if the eight wastelands Supreme Master is here, his eyes are black when he sees this thing. He can''t even understand its function.


    Now, just waiting for the fish to take the bait!

 Chapter 413

    The fish didn''t bite!


    The next days were very peaceful.


    After taking over the position of patriarch, Lei Guang stayed in the pagoda every day. He never went out and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Longsaliva gorge is still very busy every day, but if familiar people go around, they can find that the monks of Yushan hall come and go, but there are few halls that have contact with Jinshen hall. They can still hold it for a while and a half.


    It was calm for ten days.


    Every day, Xiang Yang would go to the "secret stealing" office to collect the jade slips used for recording. It was just in the floating jade sect, but there were countless messages passing through the sky every day. If there were no heaven, there would be no way to analyze the extremely complex messages.


    However, apart from some news about the chaotic front line, there was no special gain.


    "What does this thunder light want to do?"


    At Xiaogang mountain, Xiang Yang put out the portable cave given by Empress Huang. In the cave, Huo Bao and others also looked puzzled.


    Lei Guang is a low-key man. Except for his occasional moves, he basically practices hard in his cave. Even brother Jing, the ancestor of the Jinge hall, has not seen him several times.


    This time, he suddenly showed his greatness and was promoted directly from Yuanying to Sanjie real life. He forced Sima shenang to pass the throne obediently. It can be said that he soared to the sky. However, no one knows his details.


    Huo storm twisted his beard and said blankly, "it''s only 500 years since the introduction of thunder light... Three robbers... It''s estimated that the whole mountain and sea world may not have such a genius..."


    He has a good relationship with Sima shenang. This time, the old ghost was forced to step down. He must be unhappy for him, but the situation is better than others. What can we do in the face of a real man who robbed three times?


    Not to mention the peak of the three robbers, even if you have just entered the real world, you are also a great master in the Fuyu sect.


    Chu Xuan frowned and asked uncertainly, "isn''t he possessed by some old ghost?"


    Several people who followed Xiang Yang to the front line of chaos actually have little awe of the real person. Their boss is the one who can pull the wrist with Zhenjun. What is a real person.


    It''s just that the thunder light rises several times a day. It''s really weird. Who can guarantee that the three robbers is his limit?


    On one side, Ji Boxi''s accomplishments are not high, but his theoretical knowledge is extremely rich. He smelled the speech and said: "even if there is great power to win over, it is impossible to break several situations. What you win over is only the soul seal. You still have to practice your accomplishments and realm slowly... Faster than ordinary people at most."


    Xiang Yang nodded and said, "this man won''t be a loser. You didn''t see him with your own eyes when he crossed the robbery, but it gives me a strange feeling. It seems..."


    He paused a little and organized a sentence: "it seems that he and the immortal robbery are one... From my observation, I''m afraid it''s not an immortal robbery, but his law."


    Chu Xuan said strangely, "boss, do you mean that this man was originally a cultivation of more than nine robbers, but he had always been clumsy before? But why did he come to hide in a small place like Fuyu sect?"


    "Fuyu mountain is a little strange. You will know it later." Xiang Yang only mentioned it a little, but didn''t say much.


    He has not yet told them about his speculation about pretty chaos. After all, there is the shadow of the Supreme Master and the fairy tomb behind it. With their strength, they are too far from this level. If they can be promoted to Jiujie in the future, they can help at that time.


    I called them out today just to ask if any of them knew something about the thunder light.


    "Boss, are you familiar with that Lei Guang?"


    One side, Zeng Qiu never spoke, lowered his head as if thinking about something, suddenly raised his head and asked.


    "Well, why do you ask?"


    "When you first returned to the sect, boss, there was a party in the Jinge hall. After the party, Lei Guang came to me to inquire about you."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk slightly: "what do you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. At that time, it was rumored that there was a disciple of the golden body Hall who came to inquire whether it was you. I borrowed words to say that the leader of Sima hall sent a command and didn''t reply to him. But it''s a little strange to think about it. If he was really a hidden master, why was he so enthusiastic about your news at that time?"


    Brother Jing also appeared: "Lei Guang doesn''t like to talk. I don''t know him well, but I still know the origin."


    "He first worshipped under the golden body hall and later turned to the Jinge hall. His original qualification was average. Later, it was said that he was struck by lightning once, and the immortal embryo changed, which soared to the sky."


    Fu Gu and Gu Zhen nodded: "it''s true. After he joined the Jinge hall, he once came out for our golden body hall. Once he was Yang er''s introduction, and the other time, many years ago, without his care, longsaliva gorge had long been occupied... To say, he was kind to our golden body hall."


    Xiang Yang glanced at his two masters and listened quietly. Although he didn''t have much useful information, he still gained some results.


    According to Lei Guang''s current state, if there were no accidents, he would have been a great master when he joined the Fuyu sect. Even if he concealed his accomplishments, which hall would not be good for him? Why do you have to go to the golden body hall first?


    How is the golden body hall different from other halls?


    At the thought of this, his heart brightened. Although the golden body hall is the most down-to-earth hall in the Fuyu sect, it has also been brilliant in history. It is said that it was handed down by the founder of the founding fathers. Only after the six generations of ancestors, the Fuyu sect turned to the fairy way, which declined. It became like this thousands of years later.


    But when it comes to the relationship with the founder, the golden body hall is undoubtedly the most recent.


    He really came for the old guy underground


    So it seems that 99% of the consciousness of contacting the old guy is him!


    In the Fuyu holy mountain, the magic mind and spirit array is very magical. Xiang Yang''s formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness is now on the 11th floor. If you want to say that the spiritual intensity is not much worse than that of Zhenjun and Zhendi, even he can be attacked, and Lei Guang is estimated to be unable to escape. He may have nothing to gain in the Fuyu sect for so many years, until recently, he got the guidance of the person behind him, That''s when I got in touch with the old guy.


    I combed through these details, but it was not very helpful to speculate on Lei Guang''s ultimate goal.


    The purpose of the barbarians is to start the broken empty door and open up the connection with the alien world. Then, what do Lei Guang and the powerful people behind him want to do?


    Now, he gathered the floating jade sect in his hand and didn''t move. What was he waiting for?

 Chapter 414

    On the nine sky clouds, the vigorous wind raged, and the earthy yellow chains crossed the void, like countless spider threads tightly locking a dilapidated continent.


    It seems to have offended something. At a higher place, bright thunder appeared and went straight down.


    Above those Khaki law chains, colorful milli lights bloomed like petals, miraculously appeared in front of each thunder and swallowed up the lightning.


    Under the traction of the chain of law, the continent sped forward like a giant boat.


    It is so huge that it seems that even this space can not withstand such tossing. Where it passes, the void is like being torn, leaving ugly black cracks behind it.


    In the distance, there is a larger continent waiting quietly


    In the distant depths of the continent, the giant had stood up. Half of his whole body was not in the earth, but his exposed upper body was several times higher than the highest mountain in the world. A little colorful milli light flickered on his forehead, and countless yellow lights flickered in his eyes, turned into a chain of Taoist laws, and crossed the void.


    "Come on, little guy! Don''t worry, it can''t hurt you with me!"


    A playful and relaxed voice sounded. The giant, known as the "little guy", was more energetic. While trying to pull the chain of the law, he said a low sentence, but his body was too huge. Even his whispering words were like thunder. He couldn''t hear what he was saying. He could only hear a few vague words.


    "Mix... Big... Er..."


    The voice laughed and scolded, crisp and sweet: "work first!"


    If Ding Shuai and Lao Bi are here, it is estimated that their chin will fall to the ground. The boss, who is always dignified, thick and unsmiling, makes them shiver when they think of him. How can he change his temper now?


    In the mixed yuan Taoist palace, empress Huang has opened all the prohibitions, and the doors and windows of her house are tightly closed. Even so, she seems not at ease. She shivers to sacrifice the light splitting mother mirror, and sends a message to Ding Shuai with a sad face.


    In that unknown space, a light pattern like water waves flashed. Both of the two people playing chess frowned. Then, a sad voice sounded: "two adults, help..."


    ......


    Xiaogang mountain


    Xiang Yang gathered with those brothers, which was also a harvest. Then he took them back into the heaven and earth tripod.


    Naturally, the existence of this treasure can''t be hidden, but those who are qualified to enter are basically trustworthy.


    Now, the Qiankun tripod has gathered more than a thousand people. Most of them went to the chaotic battlefield with Xiang Yang. There is no doubt about their loyalty


    Along the way, Xiang Yang''s soul cultivation was very useful.


    After returning to the Fuyu sect, the Jishan hall, Qingqiu hall, Zeng family... Including the new disciples of the golden body hall, Xiang Yang will not let them out easily. He can rest assured only after a good brainwashing.


    Everything is just in case. It''s better to be careful.


    After counting his fingers, he now has a lot of people under his command, including talents such as brother Jing, youtan and youmu, technical talents such as Huo Bao and Dan Ding, as well as scholars such as Bo Xi and internal affairs such as Shang Yin and Zeng Qiu. The framework of a new sect has been barely able to be built.


    But Xiang Yang''s goal must be more than that.


    The enemies he will face in the future may be those at the highest level of the whole mountain and sea world!


    These forces can be destroyed by people''s fingers!


    To tell you the truth, if everyone of these thousands of people is a master of nine robbers, they can still use their strength, otherwise... It''s just cannon fodder!


    Originally, since the secret under the Fuyu mountain was discovered, Xiang Yang should directly destroy the sacrificial altar and then leave smartly.


    With the beast skin roll and zhuanyuan ball in hand, and with his inhuman body, he can be said to be in the Jedi danger of northern China.


    There is a way to seek wealth and danger. Many of these desperate situations are actually excellent caves and blessed places. At that time, just find a corner and settle down the people around you. As long as he has no distractions and is hidden in the dark with his current strength, where can he go in the mountain and sea world?


    But now, with such a variable as Lei Guang, he has some hesitation.


    This is an opportunity!


    If the chaos is really a huge conspiracy, the identities of those big people hidden behind it are too scary. Now Xiang Yang doesn''t even have the qualification to participate, let alone want to find out the details.


    He can''t run to ask a Supreme Master: "I know you have an affair with the barbarians. Come on, tell me what you want!"


    But ray light is different.


    Even if he still hides his strength, it''s the realm of nine robbers at most, isn''t it?


    Xiang Yang is now a knowledgeable child. In the front line of chaos, the true emperor of Wanfa Xianzong often meets. The vision of heaven and earth around him can''t be hidden at all. It''s waiting for the mark marked by the heaven and earth of the mountain and sea world.


    Therefore, even though he felt a certain threat to Lei Guang, Xiang Yang still stayed, silently waiting for the opportunity and looking forward to a breakthrough from him.


    At that time, you can at least remove the fog in front of you a little.


    ......


    Lei Guang is not in the pagoda of Fuyu mountain at this time.


    He had already returned to his original cave.


    Over the years, the layout of the thatched cottage and the thunder pool at the top of the mountain has not changed at all, but the blue fluorescent color of the thunder water in the pool has been thick and black. It seems that there are pieces of shadows wandering in the pool more than ten feet wide.


    Lei Guang doesn''t have many disciples. There are dozens of people on the whole mountain, and most of them are servants and medicine children who usually serve.


    On the hillside, a lightning wood forest is transplanted, and above the lightning wood forest is a large medicine field. Those disciples and servants usually live next to the medicine field.


    As for these huts at the top of the peak, no one has ever entered except the one where Lei Guang lives in the middle of Leichi. Even his most trusted disciples dare not take another step.


    In those years, a disciple in the period of transforming God accidentally pushed open the door of a hut and was directly blasted into coke by Tianlei.


    In one of the huts, there was a huge crystal, which was transparent and glittering. It was several feet square. There was a little glittering and flickering on it, light and dark, and it was distributed on it irregularly.


    Lei Guang was motionless, like a stone carving. He had stood for several days before the crystal.


    After a long time, the glittering light of a certain place suddenly flashed. He looked at it carefully and showed a smile on his face

 Chapter 415

    Late at night, I don''t know when the bright moonlight has been covered by dark clouds, and the world is immersed in a piece of ink.


    The breeze gradually rose, blowing the trees and making a rustling sound. Before long, the wind became stronger and stronger, from the original whimper to a fierce roar.


    In Xiaogang mountain, Xiang Yang had already put away his cave and was meditating and practicing in an empty room. It seemed that he was disturbed by the wind outside. He slowly opened his eyes and looked out of the window.


    Now, except for the friar of Yushan hall left at Zeng''s house and longsaliva gorge, all places related to him are empty.


    However, the space of the heaven and earth tripod is really small, and it can only be used as an expedient measure, not for a long time.


    The matter of Fuyu mountain should be solved quickly.


    He acted carefully. When he practiced, he was naturally covered with all kinds of arrays. Even outside, there was a very wide range of warning arrays.


    Just now, he was startled by the message from the array and woke up.


    "It was still sunny yesterday. Why did the wind suddenly rise at night?"


    He got up, went out of the door and looked up at the dark sky. The original stars had already disappeared, and the moon didn''t know where to hide. The world fell into darkness. The thick night was like solidified ink, which made people feel a little depressed.


    Far away, there was a faint flash of light, which was the direction of the Fuyu mountain and the light of the pagoda.


    Looking from a distance, Xiang Yang seemed to have a faint light in his eyes, and a faint smile hung around his mouth.


    With a click, the night was cut by a sudden electric light. On the top of the mountain, a big tree hugged by several people was directly cut off. After a meeting, the rumbling thunder rolled in.


    With the light of the lightning, I don''t know when a figure appeared in the air. He was looking down quietly, and then he fell slowly.


    It is the new leader of Fuyu sect!


    He was dressed in a simple black robe, and his black hair, which originally exuded a faint blue light, also returned to his usual appearance. If he didn''t exude a momentum incompatible with heaven and earth, he looked like an ordinary mortal.


    "Hmm? You seem to know I''m coming?" a trace of surprise flashed in Lei Guang''s long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes. In the flash of lightning from time to time, Xiang Yang stood with his hands down, facing his direction, with an indifferent look on his face.


    Xiang Yang smiled and said nothing. He led behind him: "the patriarch is coming. Welcome from afar. Please come in!"


    Lei Guang smiled a few times and didn''t say much. He followed behind with his back hands.


    When the light came on, the array light began to flicker around the whole Xiaogang mountain, but he didn''t look at it at all. He didn''t seem to pay attention to it at all.


    "Lord, it''s really a neglect... No tea and no wine. It''s really not a way to serve guests. I can only make do with it."


    When he reached the house, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand and made a virtual introduction. He was not polite. He fell directly on the main seat and left the passenger seat below to Lei Guang.


    "Well, there''s no need to be polite. I''m not a guest here..."


    Lei Guang looked the same and didn''t sit down. He was quite tall. Instead, he stood a head higher than Xiang Yang. When he spoke, a pair of Danfeng eyes stared at him closely, which was quite condescending.


    He was born with a very dignified face. His face was clear and handsome, with Zhou Zheng''s simplicity. He could give people great pressure when he was not serious. At this time, he stared at Xiang Yang, and his words also meant to ask for punishment.


    If Xiang Yang didn''t see him, he no longer asked him to take a seat. He directly met his eyes. Just for a moment, there was a trance in front of him, and the whole person seemed to be surrounded by a piece of blue light.


    In the house, there were several luminous beads, but Lei Guang''s eyes were brighter than the pearls. There was a slight arc beating inside, forming a vortex, which seemed to absorb Xiang Yang''s mind.


    Xiang Yang looked at him quietly, blinked a few times, and asked shyly, "Lord, are you angry these days? Do you have eye droppings..."


    Lei Guang was stunned. He didn''t seem to be able to recover from such a strange problem at once. After a long time, he shook his head and said calmly: "it''s estimated that some of us Fuyu sect have escaped. As the sect leader, I''m really ashamed. I haven''t slept well these days!"


    Xiang Yang looked at him innocently and said in surprise, "deserter? What does the Lord mean?"


    Lei Guang stopped playing riddles and snorted coldly, "are you knowingly asking? As the leader of Fuyu sect, you escaped by pretending to be dead. What is it if you are not deserting?"


    Xiang Yang applauded gently: "Fuyu sect is tens of thousands of miles away from the Qitian mountains. The sect leader stays at home and knows the war report like the back of his hand. He really cares about the safety of China and has good news. I just don''t know why you don''t sign up for the war? With the strength of the sect leader, you should sit here as the envoy..."


    Lei Guang sneered and said: "At the sect meeting, I was closing the door to make a breakthrough, so I just didn''t catch up. Now I heard that the war was very chaotic and urgent. I was going to join the army to kill the enemy, but before that, I have to deal with your escape by pretending to be dead. As the leader of Fuyu sect, I naturally have to consider the reputation of the sect and will never be selfish! No matter what contribution you have made before, I have to follow the edict of chaos Disposal! "


    Xiang Yang laughed: "Lord, don''t scare me. We don''t talk in secret. Just explain what you mean. I, a little man, was valued by the Lord more than ten years ago and I''ve been grateful to this day. If you have any orders, where will I refuse?"


    Lei Guang looked at him quietly for a long time. Finally, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, shook his head and said, "well, you really have a set, and you can''t scare you!"


    When he smiled, his solemn color was like melting ice and snow. The whole person suddenly took a warm breath, which made people feel very close.


    He stopped standing, walked over, found a chair at random, sat down, didn''t say anything else, but asked curiously, "well, how did you know I was coming to you?"


    The smile on Xiang Yang''s face did not diminish at all. With a flick of his hand, he took out several tortoise shells: "let the Lord laugh at me. I have always liked acrobatics and learned some tricks under the master''s door. This divination technique is also one of them. No, I have nothing to do today. The result is'' Qian divination, the Ninth Five Year Plan supreme, the flying dragon is in the sky, and I can see the Lord ''."


    He smiled proudly: "my ability is actually ordinary. I''m not sure at ordinary times, but today it''s a big profit. Sure enough, I saw the supreme person of my sect!"


    Lei Guang nodded and smiled brightly. When he lowered his head, there was a cold flash in his eyes.


    This divination technique is only a trick of the wandering people in the mountain and sea world. Moreover, the Ninth Five Year Plan of qiangua is not such a solution at all

 Chapter 416

    The old and the young have been chatting for a long time. They are all nutritious words. Both sides are watertight.


    As for how Lei Guang discovered Xiang Yang''s fake death and how Xiang Yang knew he would come to the door, after a little trial, the two stopped talking and had a good understanding.


    Speaking of Xiang Yang''s cold poison in those years, Lei Guang smiled kindly: "well, I thought you were very lucky in those years. Now it seems that I really haven''t lost my old eyes!"


    Xiang Yang naturally thanked again and again and sighed with emotion.


    Lei Guang sighed: "although the matter of Qi is somewhat illusory, it is still somewhat mysterious. I also learned some skills of observing Qi. When I saw you, I thought you were by no means a dead man. Therefore, this time I got the news that you died in the front line of chaos. I really don''t dare to believe it. I came here specially to have a look. It''s not surprising..."


    He finally talked about something serious. Xiang Yang showed a touch of emotion on his face and said, "I''ll bear in mind the concern of the patriarch. I don''t really want to be a deserter. To tell you the truth, I have to..."


    Lei Guang was inspired: "well, what''s the difficulty? Just say it!"


    "This..." Xiang Yang bowed his head and hesitated for a while. Finally, he looked up and said, "Lord, this matter is very big. I dare not say... Even if I do, I''m afraid you don''t believe it!"


    Lei Guang said positively, "you are my Fuyu sect disciple. I am the Fuyu sect leader. I am a family. What can I say? Besides, you look like an honest child. From your mouth, how can I not believe it?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him and was moved inexplicably: "Lord, in that case, it''s not a thing for me to hide it... But if this thing gets out, I''m afraid our little Fuyu sect can''t bear it..."


    Lei Guang''s expression was also dignified. He sat up straight and stretched out his hand to lay a sound insulation array. Then he said in a deep voice: "let''s listen. If Fuyu Zong really can''t bear it, you don''t have to worry... I know several great powers. Please come forward. There''s really nothing in the world that can''t bear it!"


    Looking at his real eyes, Xiang Yang heaved a sigh, as if to spit out all the hesitation, and finally said, "this matter... Has something to do with the eight wastelands Supreme..."


    "What?" hearing the words "eight wastelands supreme", Lei Guang suddenly had a trace of lightning flow on his body, which was closed as soon as he turned. However, under the agitation of his mood, he lost his attitude for a time. It was too late to react. Although he was all right, the wooden chair under him had turned into coke silently, and there was a burning smell.


    He sat half squatting in the air as if he had taken a horse step. It was very stable, but it looked funny.


    Referring to his discovery, Xiang Yang was also in a trance. He didn''t pay attention to his embarrassment at all. Instead, he said to himself: "after I got under the master''s door, I fell in love with the way of array. My master has deep attainments in ancient array patterns..."


    Lei Guang then returned to his senses and said, "I''ve heard about the battle array. It''s really extraordinary... Well, it''s said that the original battle array was handed down by the eight wastelands Supreme Master, isn''t it..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head: "the battle array is just a trail. What I found is the conspiracy behind the chaos..."


    When he said the rise, he directly took out an array plate and brushed it with his hand, showing the trend of a fluctuating mountain range, but it was too small to look like a curved line.


    "Look, Lord, these red dots are the fortresses and checkpoints in the Qitian mountains... This is sanqingyuan, beige peak and Tianchi peak... This is our Fuyu sect... Then I sorted out the war reports over the past ten thousand years. This is the node where the two sides fought the most fiercely and sacrificed the most."


    There was a little red light flashing on the line, which gradually became a piece with his description.


    Xiang Yang looked up at Lei Guang in a very heavy tone: "If I''m not mistaken, this is an ancient array, and these places are the places of blood sacrifice. These ten thousand years have been chaotic. The barbarians have at least hundreds of opportunities to break through the Qitian mountains, but they don''t go away every time. There''s a big conspiracy behind this! The key points of the defense line set by the eight wilderness supreme master often coincide with the nodes of this array. You say, among them..."


    Lei Guang looked dignified, and there was a trace of lightning in his eyes. He looked at the mountain map carefully, shook his head and said, "you really surprised me. Ten thousand years are chaotic, and the war reports are millions. You can gather them all together. Your analysis is so reasonable and justified. It''s really amazing... But..."


    As he spoke, he suddenly smiled, turned his head and looked around: "but since you have paid the bottom to me, you can trust me? Why guard against me? Can you withdraw those arrays here?"


    Xiang Yang grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing several white teeth, shook his head and sighed, "the Lord is really like a torch. I can''t hide these small means from you. These arrays are not set up for the Lord. It''s really a big matter. In order to prevent the walls from having ears, I have to do it. Since you say so, accept them!"


    He smiled and brushed his hand at his side. There was a little light in the house. Outside the house, there was a faint flash of light around the whole Xiaogang mountain. In an instant, I didn''t know how many arrays were activated. Three layers inside and three layers outside surrounded them.


    Lei Guang seemed to have expected it. He stood up straight and said with a smile, "it''s really a trap... But do you think these arrays can stop me?"


    Before Xiang Yang could reply, he shook his head and sighed: "you are really a talent. If I were the leader of Fuyu sect, I must cultivate you well... But now..."


    "How about now? Lord leader, you''re just three robbers in the real world, but even Zhenjun can be trapped by these arrays! In fact, I don''t want to commit the following crimes, but I''ve said so much, you have to repay some?"


    Xiang Yang stood behind a light curtain, looked straight at Lei Guang and said softly, "I don''t want to know anything else. I just want to know why you are lurking in the floating jade sect with your cultivation. Who is the great power behind you!"


    Lei Guang smiled and stretched out his hand a little. Lightning flashed. Suddenly, there was a trace of lightning flowing around him, forming a complex pattern. It flowed around again and again, faster and faster. Soon, he put on a Lei Guang battle suit and hid his face under the lightning.


    A sigh came from the lightning: "have you ever had a war with that Lei Zhenzhen gentleman? It is said that you are equally divided... Do you think I dare to come here with just three robberies?"

 Chapter 417

    The original harmony became tense in an instant.


    Listening to Lei Guang''s sigh, Xiang Yang suddenly felt the slightest chill.


    The man in front of him has completely turned into a gorgeous thunder light. Even his words, word by word, seem to have a strange magic, which makes him feel crisp and numb.


    Lei Guang raised his hand and touched his fingertips on an array barrier in front of him. The earth system trapped array suddenly flashed Brown ripples. Then, a dull sound came from the corner of the room, but a array plate had been torn apart


    Lei Guang took a slow step forward, with a hint of ridicule in his words: "ancient array pattern... Are you the only one who can do it?


    Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk slightly. His finger seemed simple, but he could directly find the node of the earth system trapped array and break it.


    This method is extremely clever. I don''t know the ancient array pattern. The thunder is really good!


    However, since so many means have been used to lead him here, and then he has reached the bottom, there is naturally no retreat. No matter how strong he is, he is only a real gentleman''s cultivation, and he can''t turn the sky!


    After a few steps back, Xiang Yang turned his wrist, and the Ruyi stick was held in his hand. With a low cry, it was like rolling thunder. Then, his whole person was like a Tyrannosaurus Rex and rushed straight ahead.


    Ahead, Lei Guang looked at the dark shadow of the stick and smiled on his face.


    He had already got a thorough understanding of Xiang Yang.


    In addition to the array, the young man suddenly appeared with amazing brute force. In addition, there should be some other cards.


    However, he is the supreme noumenon of Sanqing. Although his cultivation has not been restored yet, he has inherited all his memories and consciousness. It has been tens of thousands of years. He is not an easy generation. Since he came here, naturally, all changes have been taken into account.


    "Come on! It''s said that you can kill the barbarian emperor with a stick. Even Lei Zhenzhen wants to avoid his power. Let''s try whether you can deal with me!"


    Facing the dragon''s stick shadow like going to sea, he did not dodge, but greeted it with laughter.


    A stick was coming, and then it was cut into two pieces from beginning to end, but Xiang Yang was cold in his heart.


    This stick, unexpectedly, fell in the air without being subjected to half a silk of resistance, as if it had been completely waved in the air.


    He twisted his wrists and turned sideways. The whole person scraped past the thunder light like a whirlwind. First he took back the Ruyi stick in front of him, and then looked up. However, he saw that the lightning light was still flickering. The stick just now seemed to have caused him no harm at all.


    At that time, he fought with Lei Zhen in the original place of Sanqing. At that time, Lei Zhen used the law of emptiness and reality, which made his move futile. However, at that time, Lei Zhen''s law technique seemed to be the same as his own eight for all bodies, and should have restrictions on its use.


    But now, the opponent in front of him is more difficult to deal with, and the physical attack is even ineffective?


    Lei Guang turned around slowly, and a strange laugh came from the lightning: "you can try other means again. Well, it is said that you accepted a soul sacrifice on a chaotic battlefield. What tricks were used at that time? You might as well try it!"


    "By the way, don''t think about running... You seem to have received all the friars in the golden body hall, but there are always some people you care about in the Fuyu sect. For example... One seems to be Zeng Qiu? Didn''t you say he died in the front line of chaos? I didn''t know why I went back to Zeng''s house a few days ago and encouraged people to betray the sect. No, I wanted him when I got the news Caught him. "


    "And... The young Lord of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect seems to be your Taoist partner? Tut tut tut... The ten thousand Dharma immortal sect is such a big name that I''m afraid I can''t afford it, but if the eight wastelands supreme master makes a move... I don''t know whether the flower like girl can continue to be her young Lord!"


    Xiang Yang looked at him coldly, his eyes were red, and a faint blood dragon pattern appeared on his forehead.


    Lei Guang''s voice was not loud, with a trace of charm. Even if it was a threat, it was very peaceful: "in fact, why do you have to fight with me to kill me? I came here just to ask you a few things. You have to say it obediently, and it will be over... As for the eight wilderness supreme and the barbarians, maybe I can help..."


    Xiang Yang held the wishful stick tightly, and his knuckles were a little white. He asked in a cold voice, "what''s the matter? Is it a mess?"


    Lei Guang shook his head and said: "What kind of chaos? How did you discover that array and how did you suspect the Supreme Master of the eight wastelands? It has nothing to do with me! What I want to ask is your so-called master. Who is he... Don''t tell me that he is a supreme master. There are only a few supreme Masters in the mountain and sea world. Although I have been in this corner for so many years, I still have this knowledge. That''s all It''s a supreme master. I can''t teach a disciple like you... "


    Speaking of this, Lei Guang''s voice suddenly became serious: "who is he... And how do you cut the cause and effect!"


    "Cut off cause and effect?"


    The first question is just that. If the leader Lei Guang is really the holy land of the supreme and immortal tomb, it is normal to doubt his fabricated identity, but what is cutting off cause and effect? When did I cut off cause and effect?


    The lightning beat a few times. It seemed that Lei Guang''s mood was a little excited about this problem. Then, a light curtain flashed between them.


    In the light curtain, a short and fat guy was busy in a hut, turning spoons and frying vegetables from time to time, sometimes tidying up food materials there, and humming a few tunes from time to time


    "You probably don''t know this? Then look at this... You always know me, disciple?"


    In a flash of light, a chubby round faced friar appeared. First he didn''t know what he was talking about, then he sacrificed a big pot and went through the clouds.


    Xiang Yang watched quietly.


    It was all about more than ten years ago when he first entered the Fuyu clan. In this light and shadow, people would slap their hands, and their face was not clear. Xiang Yang really couldn''t remember his face, but he still remembered Xia Houchun''s big pot.


    But what is the relationship between these two people and what he said about cutting off cause and effect?


    Seeing him meditating, Lei Guang put away the light curtain, and the lightning beat faster: "just remember! Xia Houchun are my disciples. If there were no him, you would have been frozen by the floating jade cold toad... As for the front one, he is the cook in the religious hall. The cold toad you took was thrown into the meal!"


    "Everything in the world has cause and effect. You kill for a reason, you are killed for a result, you save for a reason, you get a reward for a result... Whether it is good or bad, it is cause and effect!"


    His voice became more and more urgent and loud, and the array barriers in the whole room shook and ripple.


    "But why can''t I find a trace of causal entanglement with you in them?"


    "This! Absolutely! No! Can! Can!"

 Chapter 418

    Now that he dares to attract Lei Guang, Xiang Yang has already made all preparations and is 90% sure that he can stay.


    Therefore, he specially put forward his speculation on the battle of barbarian chaos. He just wanted to try to see if Lei Guang could show his feet and one day, even if it was just a little clue, he could judge a lot of things.


    But unexpectedly, Lei Guang didn''t mention the chaos at all. What he was interested in was cutting off the cause and effect


    As an immortal, Xiang Yang has heard of the theory of cause and effect, but cutting off cause and effect has never been mentioned by the well-informed soul Emperor


    He was really at a loss at this time.


    "Not yet?"


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Lei Guang''s patience seemed to have reached the limit. Outside his body, the electric light began to expand, revealing many feet long electric lights and waving with open teeth and claws.


    "Electricity!" after a roar like thunder, the earth trembled outside.


    With the crackling sound, the flat bluestone slabs outside the house arched upward, and cracks appeared one after another.


    In the middle of the crack, a long silver stick rose from the ground.


    In the air, all the electric lights were drunk by him, and the dark night as thick as ink was directly broken. Then, led down by the silver stick, they turned into light columns, crisscrossing, which shrouded the space. As soon as the light column touched the bluestone wall, it suddenly made a sound, and the whole house collapsed.


    Xiang Yang looked at the cage like light column as usual, and then looked at the array plate he had laid. Although the layers of light curtain were still inside, the light seemed to be at a disadvantage from this momentum.


    He smiled: "the patriarch is really good at calculating. After telling me for a long time, it turned out that he was arranging the array... It seems that the so-called asking something is just delaying time..."


    When the cage was ten percent, the lightning outside Lei Guang''s body soared several times and danced like an eight clawed monster. His proud voice rolled in: "Although I''m here, you can''t run away, but you''re really weird. It''s right to be more careful! However, what I asked just now is really what I want to know... You might as well say it happily and save me more trouble!"


    Xiang Yang sighed, took the wishful stick and pointed around: "it takes half a day to cloth an array plate. I don''t know where you have the courage to tell me that you understand the ancient array pattern..."


    "Why don''t you look at this? Oh, it seems that it''s more domineering to roar? Well, fire!"


    He roared at Lei Guang, the main voice of his lung. With his current physique, his voice also rose. This sound directly covered the thunder around him, and a visible ripple appeared in the air.


    The attack like this sound wave seemed to be beyond defense. The electricity outside Ray''s body lagged, and the whole person seemed to be stunned.


    After roaring, Xiang Yang threw the Ruyi stick to the ground. With a loud noise, all the stone fields cracked within a radius of ten feet, and stones the size of a grinding plate flew up and shot in all directions.


    It''s not over yet. At that moment, he seems to have started something wonderful again. At that moment, the whole area around Xiaogang mountain seems to vibrate for it. From one side of Danxue mountain, his vitality surged in and turned into a fire fog, which surrounded the whole Xiaogang mountain.


    Together with the fire and fog, the whole sky was covered by it. In the blurred red light, there were fire tongues licking, like fire dragons shuttling back and forth.


    The electric light cage outside the house was like a waterless Ping, and gradually darkened.


    Lei Guang was stunned, and then he laughed. The lightning on his body converged and showed his true body. Pointing to Xiang Yang, he said, "sure enough, he has some abilities, but you think this array can trap me?"


    He smiled strangely: "well, you don''t want to know what I''ve done in Fuyu sect for hundreds of years? Watch it!"


    Before the words fell, Xiang Yang only felt that the mountain at his feet trembled a little, and a creepy feeling arose, which was an intuition that his life was about to be threatened.


    In his frightened look, Lei Guang''s body gradually faded, leaving only a sigh: "it doesn''t matter whether the leader is improper or not, but the floating jade tower is a good thing... I''ve arranged a large array for hundreds of years, and it''s really the finishing touch. Enjoy it first! EH..."


    His complacent sigh suddenly stopped, and the figure that had disappeared suddenly condensed again. Then, in the air, the arrays under Xiang Yang cloth suddenly flashed, intertwined with each other, and turned into a gray light.


    In situ, leaving only an empty broken brick


    ......


    At the foot of Danxue mountain, in the lava cave.


    The tumbling slurry flow has covered a thick layer of black and red rock cover, which is the consequence of a large number of fire system vitality being transferred.


    Of course, if nothing happens, the underground fire will melt it again soon.


    The rock cover is dozens of feet thick. Under the rock cover, there is still the red magma, rolling endlessly, emitting a blazing red light. In some places, even some white, there is also the place with the highest temperature.


    In the middle of the whole magma sea, a gray light flashed, and two figures fell out, and then they were swallowed by the rolling magma around them.


    I thought everything was under control, but this sudden change made Lei Guang a little distracted.


    As soon as there was a vast white light in front of me, the hot magma had rushed.


    Above this place is the rock cover, surrounded by a rolling magma sea, there is no place to avoid.


    Lei Guang reacted very quickly. In an instant, he had made a clear judgment of the situation. Around him, the light suddenly rose and turned into a thin barrier, trying to isolate it from the magma, but the ubiquitous heat still made him fall into a sea of fire. Fortunately, his Taoist robe was also a good magic weapon, so he didn''t end up running naked.


    In contrast, Xiang Yang is much more comfortable.


    In this magma sea, he swam like a fish in water. It seemed that he was not surrounded by a hot slurry stream, but a clear stream. Every step he took, there was a little red light flashing in front of and behind him. As soon as he mixed with the magma of the same color, he disappeared.


    He was very fast. In just a moment, he had made a big circle of tens of feet and just surrounded the position of Lei Guang.


    Then, the rolling magma gradually retreated, revealing a space of dozens of square meters in the middle


    A flickering flame like a pearl scattered around the space. Each trace brings a great sense of danger to Lei Guang

 Chapter 419

    "Lord, isn''t the environment here pretty good?"


    When everything was done, Xiang Yang looked at the embarrassed Lei Guang, took out a magic robe and put it on.


    Although a small space has been separated by the array, it is located in the magma, the temperature is still above 1000 degrees, and ordinary clothes will be burned to ashes in an instant.


    Lei Guang''s condition is not very good. How can his flesh compare with Xiang Yang? In such a desperate situation, the connection between him and thunder was directly cut off. At this time, all the lightning outside his body was his own strength.


    Although the Taoist robe on my body is not an ordinary thing, in the face of such a temperature, self-protection is still OK, and the defense effect has not been lost, but it is separated by too much temperature.


    But under the double protection, he was an expert in the ninth robbery period. After laying several electric and light barriers, he still held on. He shook his head at Xiang Yang with a bitter smile and asked tentatively, "just now''s array?"


    Xiang Yang seemed to have a good conversation. Hearing his speech, he replied with a smile: "it''s just an ordinary trapped God array, which is designed to prevent the escape of God''s knowledge and the movement of spells. It''s just a few more changes. Among them, several ancient array plates are enhanced versions of the large movement symbol. After absorbing enough energy, they will start."


    He looked beside him: "As for this place... It''s a good place for me to choose... The magnetic force of the mine above is disordered. It''s easy to come in and it''s difficult to move out. And this is the world of the vitality of the fire system. Although the Lord is a master of nine robbers... The realm... It''s estimated that there is a real king, but the immortal embryo of the variant thunder system can''t find any tricks here?"


    He opened his hand and said sincerely to Lei Guang, "look, I''ve worked so hard to prepare so many. As the saying goes, there''s work without credit. Lord, is it your turn to answer me a few questions now?


    His tone was full of ridicule. Even Chengfu like Lei Guang was angry and his face became more and more ugly.


    He stretched out his finger. On his fingertips, only small electric flowers flashed. In addition to his own power, he really couldn''t mobilize a trace of the power of lightning between heaven and earth.


    Xiang Yang smiled and did not stop.


    After he became interested in Lei Guang, he had made full preparations.


    Not to mention here, many arrays have been deployed outside the whole Danxue mountain.


    After a few days of layout and debugging, the large arrays made by the old pen were already flawless and fit with the fire spirit pulse of the whole Danxue mountain. In addition, he took out thousands of best yuan Qi stones and ten animal pills.


    Even if he is rich, there is always a limit. In those years, he has used up a lot of his body in the lost fire cave. Now these are less than half of his inventory.


    But at such a high price, with the help of abundant energy, it has become a unique array that can kill the real emperor!


    If Lei Guang can turn over, unless he is supreme, there is still some hope.


    Lei Guang was also impolite. He tried again and again. Finally, he sighed dejectedly: "it''s really a young hero. What do you want to ask, ask!"


    Xiang Yang clapped and said, "happy! Well, just now, I told the patriarch about the discovery of the chaotic front line. You seemed surprised when you heard the name of the eight wastelands Supreme..."


    He blinked a few times and showed a bright smile: "... However, with your cultivation, you can''t even control the art of body protection... This performance is too much... I hope the Lord can solve my doubts. What''s your relationship with the eight wastelands Supreme Master? Why did he come when he set up such a big situation in the Qitian mountains?"


    Lei Guang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "that''s the supreme one. How can an unknown person who shrinks in the corner of northern China talk to him..."


    Before he finished, a flame swayed to him. It seemed that the temperature had not changed at all, but there was a creepy feeling. In the feeling of thunder, this humble flame had the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth, which was extremely terrible.


    Xiang Yang''s faint voice also came at the same time: "I''m asking about your relationship with the supreme eight wastelands, rather than listening to such sophistry. Anyway, I also believe that there must be a connection between you. If you really insist that there is no connection, you will lose effect on me... It''s estimated that you may not recognize this flame. Let me introduce... Samadhi true fire! If it''s hard to say outside, but can the Lord carry it here Can you live? "


    "Samadhi true fire?" hearing these four words, Lei Guang''s pupils obviously contracted: "you even have the top three Heaven and earth spiritual fire. Who is behind you..."


    "Alas..." Xiang Yang sighed and said helplessly, "Lord, you haven''t seen the situation clearly yet? Now I''m asking you to answer..."


    He flicked his fingers, and the flame directly hit the electric light outside Lei Guang''s body. It looks like a small firefly, throwing itself into the net towards the electric light. However, after just a touch and a sound, a hole the size of a fist was burned directly on the outermost electric light barrier


    After entering the realm of awareness and observation, the power of samadhi true fire has risen to a higher level, and even the magic barrier of Zhenjun level can be directly burned through.


    Now, this has become one of Xiang Yang''s trump card and cards. Even on the chaotic battlefield, he has never used it.


    "I say!" Lei Guang''s heart jumped, hurriedly stepped back and shouted.


    "That''s right!" Xiang Yang smiled and recalled the flame of samadhi''s true fire, and then turned his back. Behind him, the magma isolated by the array stirred up, concave a small hole one person wide, rising on both sides, looking like a throne.


    He sat up comfortably, played with the samadhi flame in his hand and waved to Lei Guang: "Lord, anyway, you were kind to me before. As for what you thought at that time, I''m too lazy to care, but I''ve always been clear about kindness and resentment. I really hope we don''t really tear our faces!"


    He bowed up and said to Lei Guang seriously: "I just hope you can tell me the truth. Don''t lie to me... As for the eight wastelands supreme, I''m weak. What can I do even if I know some secrets? I asked about this. First, I wanted to solve my doubts. Second, I thought it was chaotic and something was wrong. I wanted to find a way to make a living for myself and my brothers in advance... What''s my business with others?"


    Lei Guang looked at him in a daze. After a while, he sighed and waved his hand in a decadent way: "since you can cut off the cause and effect of Xiahou and Qiutian, what are my kindness? The eight wastelands and chaos... I''ll tell you!"

 Chapter 420

    With Lei Guang''s narration, Xiang Yang''s face was unpredictable, sometimes suddenly and sometimes frowning.


    If you follow what he said, there are many mysteries that can be solved, but in your intuition, you always feel that there is something wrong.


    Lei Guang is also a disciple of the immortal tomb. He is the same as the eight wastelands supreme.


    However, the barbarian chaos was inspired by several saints in the fairy tomb to start the broken empty gate array through the barbarian blood sacrifice.


    However, at the key nodes, they are already ready. At that time, what the broken empty door opens will not be the channel of the alien world, but the path to... Pangu in the fairy world!


    Fuyu sect is a key node here.


    Lei Guang was ordered to come, but it took hundreds of years to find the node. Not until some time ago did he get the Royal Decree sent by secret method, and instructed him to contact the sacrificial soul somewhere inside the Fuyu holy mountain. Only then did he know that there was a sacrificial altar at the bottom of the Fuyu holy mountain


    As for where the royal decree came from, he didn''t know. It was thought that the three saints used some incredible means to deceive it from the barbarians


    "The immortal road in the mountain and sea world is dead! Since more than 100000 years ago, all the supreme masters have been unable to ascend to the fairy world. Without the protection of the three saints, if they had opened up a wonderful space for them to hide in the fairy tomb with great magic power, these supreme masters would have been killed by the consciousness of heaven, and everyone would be scared!"


    "Now, the saint wants to reopen the immortal road and open up the channel with the immortal world. This matter will be utilitarian for thousands of years. It is a first-class event in our mountain and sea immortal world. Even if we sacrifice some fellow believers temporarily, there is nothing we can do!"


    Lei Guang sighed there, but Xiang Yang''s eyebrows frowned tighter and tighter.


    There are supreme masters in the mountain and sea world and immortal masters in the fairy world. They are the highest combat power in the world, but who is this holy master? Sounds better than xianzun


    However, it is estimated that it is just boasting and self styled as respect. You know, the real owner of the place of trial is only the fairy king and the half step fairy emperor. It is still far from the fairy respect. Are these three saints better than him?


    If you really have that ability, it''s probably less difficult to poke the immortal road with your fingers than to dig your nostrils. It doesn''t take so much trouble


    However, the saint can protect the supreme under the heaven, but his ability is not small. As for the fairy tomb, it is estimated that, like the place of trial, it is a strange space or fairy magic weapon, which can isolate the attention of the heaven consciousness.


    If Lei Guang''s words are true, the actions of those saints and the eight wastelands supreme are really beyond reproach. Reopening the immortal road and opening the soaring channel between Pangu world is indeed a major event in the whole immortal world, and some sacrifices are inevitable.


    His eyes turned slightly. He knew the sea. Tianyan had made every effort to calculate and analyze Lei Guang''s words word by word.


    No flaw!


    He meditated for a long time. Lei Guang was not impatient and waited there. What he said was almost true except that his real identity was preserved, and naturally there were no loopholes.


    Sometimes, the truth can deceive others more than lies.


    After a while, Xiang Yang raised his head and asked, "if you follow the leader''s words, aren''t there many supreme masters in the fairy tomb?"


    "That''s natural. In the past 100000 years, although there are not many supreme masters, there are dozens of them, most of whom are sleeping in the fairy tomb!"


    Xiang Yangqi said, "sleeping?"


    "Well, after the success of building the immortal spirit and the complete awakening of the supreme source, he is no longer a creature in this world. He can control too many laws and do great harm to the heaven in this world. Even in the fairy tomb, he can''t completely eliminate the attention of the heaven consciousness! So he can only sleep through the secret method! Even so, he still needs three saints to help them cover their breath Only then! "


    "Can''t even stop the supreme breath?"


    Xiang Yang''s heart is a pine first. It seems that this fairy tomb is more than one grade worse than the place of inheritance.


    You know, in the place of inheritance, let alone dingshuai and old pen head, soul emperor and old Jinwu, even the Dragon Emperor and queen Huang are experts far beyond the supreme realm. There are some famous figures in the fairy world. They are very lively, but they have never heard that the consciousness of heaven will run into the place of inheritance to hunt them


    Then he remembered another thing and continued to ask, "but why haven''t the three supreme masters in the mountain and sea world entered the fairy tomb? They are all figures more than ten thousand years ago, just the two supreme masters of Bahuang and Liuhe. The Supreme Master of Sanqing has been promoted for more than ten thousand years, doesn''t it mean that he must rise in a thousand years? Why can he still be at ease in the world?


    "Really at ease?" Lei Guang smiled bitterly in his heart, but his face remained unchanged, and replied: "There are too many supreme masters sleeping in the fairy tomb, and the laws of this world are becoming more and more incomplete. Now it is more difficult to be promoted to supreme than 100000 years ago. You know, 100000 years ago, there would be a real emperor promoted every thousand years, but now? 80000 years ago, there would be one Supreme Master born every 5000 years, and 50000 years ago, there would be no supreme masters in the mountains and seas..."


    He sighed and said with a little whistling: "more than ten thousand years ago, the whole mountain and sea world fell into the fire of war. Finally, three immortal tomb disciples were born to save this world and the fire of war. Finally, they won the blessing of heaven and the supreme position!"


    "And these three are also the only supreme masters born in the mountain and sea world in 50000 years... And it is extremely difficult to reproduce in the future! The reason why they can stay in the world is that the three saints have used great mana to help them hide their breath, that kind of consumption... You can''t imagine that if the three saints have lost all other supernatural powers temporarily for them!"


    "There are five gods in the mountain and sea world, but in fact, the sea area is wider. These five gods are not so much land as five huge isolated islands surrounded by the sea. Therefore, there are too many places affected by the sea king''s rebellion. During that period of time, there were Wars everywhere in the whole Xiuxian world, and there were countless monks killed and injured! It was the biggest disaster in the mountain and sea world in more than 100000 years!"


    "The three saints just want to reopen the immortal road and send the sleeping supreme to the upper world. Only in this way can the immortals in the whole mountain and sea world enter the normal cycle, and the mountain and sea world can always be guarded by the supreme!"


    "If you really want to make the immortal world return to the normal cycle, why not hand over those sleeping supreme masters? Just let the consciousness of heaven erase them and complete the laws they control?"


    Lei Guang said with respect on his face: "this is where the three saints are respected! Those supreme masters have been hiding in the fairy tomb for tens of thousands of years. The saints have regarded them as their descendants. How can they be willing to sacrifice them... Therefore, knowing that it is the simplest choice, they are not willing to do it..."


    According to him, these three saints are really great and deserve that holy word

 Chapter 421

    As soon as they asked and answered, Lei Guang seemed to have no reservations. As soon as the conversation box was opened, he no longer worried about anything at all, and almost answered any questions.


    The more detailed the question is, the more real and effective Xiang Yang''s calculation is. But so far, he has not found any loopholes. It seems that what Lei Guang said is completely true


    But why did he always feel something wrong in his heart?


    Because of this intuition, his eyebrows never stretched out. It seemed that he didn''t trust Lei Guang.


    The more he did so, the more Lei Guang said. Not long ago, he took the initiative to talk to him about cutting off cause and effect.


    Among the immortals in this world, there is a strange talent and ability, which has no bonus to combat power, but it is extremely wonderful.


    This ability is called the art of looking at Qi.


    People with such unusual numbers are born with the instinct to distinguish evil from good. If they cultivate some secret skills, they can break the luck of others. When they reach a high level, they can know at a glance the luck of ordinary small countries and immortal sect. Such people are called Qi aspirants!


    Qi aspiring monks are extremely rare, even more rare than the supreme. More than 100000 years ago, the supreme might have one in a thousand years, but a monk with the art of Qi aspiring may not be able to see one in ten thousand years.


    Lei Guang is one of them. It is because of this skill that he was accepted as a disciple of the immortal tomb by the holy Zun!


    Moreover, he is a different kind of aspirant.


    He can break cause and effect!


    As Lei Guang spoke, he pointed to the lightning outside his body and sighed: "you may not believe it. Although I am a mutant Lei xianembryo, most of the methods of understanding are related to this power when I am promoted to the ninth robbery. It is useless for my own combat power. The only thing I get is two life-saving laws, otherwise..."


    It is estimated that Xiang Yang was afraid of offending him. He didn''t say much, but the implication is very clear. Otherwise, you may not be able to trap me!


    "My method of judging cause and effect is very magical. It can start from an early age, and then follow the vine and feel the melon, so as to judge the location and action of the target, and even his future experience."


    "Isn''t that the legendary art of great prophecy? That''s the legendary law of the great road. It''s extremely rare even in the Pangu world! Lord Lei Guang, you''re amazing!"


    When he mentioned the law of the great road and the Pangu world, a different color flashed in Lei Guang''s eyes and passed in a flash. Xiang Yang was shocked by this great prophecy and didn''t notice it.


    "In fact, according to the holy master, the art of great prophecy is the art of cause and effect, which is the first-class law of the fairyland. How can I deserve it? Although my art of Breaking Cause and effect is only one more word, it is far from the art of cause and effect..."


    Lei Guang explained: "the real art of cause and effect doesn''t need any media at all. It can directly pull the line of cause and effect from the long river of fate, see the previous and future generations of the target clearly, and then even cut off the cause and effect and skillfully cut off the secret of heaven..."


    He looked at Xiang Yang and smiled bitterly: "that''s why I''m so shocked that I can''t find cause and effect entanglement with you from Xia Hou and Qiu Tian... After seeing you, I''m more and more sure that you don''t have any cause and effect... What can cut off cause and effect must be the terrible power with real cause and effect. How can it appear in this mountain and sea boundary..."


    "In those days, I saw the rising sun like luck in you with the art of looking at Qi, so I specially left Qiu Tian, but I didn''t expect that it would surprise me in the end... When it comes to the background, you are more mysterious than me!"


    Xiang Yang is also inexplicable. Lei Guang said it was very sincere, and according to his judgment, it should not be false, but he didn''t have cause and effect entanglement? How is that possible?


    In this world, everything, cause and effect is the root!


    When you go hunting, you light a bonfire on the grass beside the forest, and the grass nearby dies.


    A grass eating monster thought that the grassland was not rich enough and changed a place to eat. As a result, a group of jackals came.


    And you happened to pass by there and end up in the belly of the wolf.


    This seemingly unrelated thing, careful analysis, there is cause and effect.


    One winter, a beautiful concubine drowned and killed a servant girl in a well by virtue of being favored.


    This seems to have nothing to do with her death under the mountain bandits three years later, and there is no cause and effect?


    However, by the well that day, she suffered some wind and cold. She couldn''t help sneezing, and the hairpin on her head was a bit off.


    Later, she and her sister-in-law went out to the temple fair. There were a large number of people. As a result, they separated. Accidentally, they squeezed out the loose jade hairpin. She didn''t care.


    When she got home, her hair was disheveled and her clothes were a little untidy. She was just seen by her mother-in-law, who had always been a very important family style, and then she became suspicious.


    In the days after that, she was like living in a nightmare. The lost Hosta became the evidence of her cheating with others.


    A few months later, he got a divorce and left home sadly.


    Then she was both a concubine and a ruined reputation. Even if she had a beautiful face, no one dared to marry her again.


    Until more than two years later, a bodyguard Wufu saw her occasionally and was immediately moved. He directly proposed to marry her, took her away from the sad place and went to Wufu''s hometown together.


    Unexpectedly, on her way home, she met a mountain bandit, and the whole escort team was destroyed. She was also hurt by the Liushi, and her soul flew faintly.


    This is also a causal cycle!


    And I have no cause and effect. If it is true, as Lei Guang said, the art of great prophecy is the art of cause and effect. That is the real law of the road. Even the fairy king in the place of trial may not be able to master it!


    You know, there is such a legend in Pangu!


    Whoever is in charge of the law of the great road can be the Immortal Emperor!


    If the law of the great road is perfect, it is xianzun!


    If xianzun can master the law of the great road, he can become the creator God, and then open up heaven and earth to form a world.


    According to legend, Pangu immortal Zun mastered Jiujiu Avenue, which opened up Pangu world!


    Will there be such power around him? Obviously not.


    If so, why do those old guys stay there in the place of trial


    He was puzzled and could only put the matter aside.


    He felt that it was 90% possible that Lei Guang, who claimed to have the art of Breaking Cause and effect, was either pure nonsense or his ability was limited.


    Lei Guang is an old ghost. Xiang Yang''s trance has already been recognized by him, and there is some hesitation in his heart.


    The so-called art of looking at Qi and Breaking Cause and effect is naturally true. What he said is really true, but now he doesn''t even know what he looks like in front of him


    It''s a little strange.


    Is it necessary to play hard until now?

 Chapter 422

    For Lei Guang, the schemes of the three saints are not as attractive as the boy in front of him.


    Naturally, he also knows the magic of the art of cause and effect. If he gets it, once the immortal road opens and the immortal spirit rises, these rules have to be left, but that feeling can be taken away with the origin and the immortal consciousness.


    Although the laws of the two worlds are different, the same law always has something in common. When we arrive at Pangu world, with this inside information, we will naturally get twice the result with half the effort. The Immortal Emperor can expect in the future!


    Thinking about it, he felt that he should continue to be insincere.


    Among the martial brothers, he was the only one who entered the fairy tomb. No one knew the identity of the three saints better than him.


    That''s the immortal envoy of the cactus world, a real immortal.


    The so-called governing world is naturally in charge of this world. In this mountain and sea, there can be no people with higher status than them.


    There really can''t be a tougher backstage behind this boy than the three of them.


    In this way, there is only one most reasonable explanation.


    That is, he got the inheritance of an ancient immortal, and there are wonderful things in this inheritance!


    Even... The treasure that can cut off cause and effect!


    Thinking of this, Lei Guang felt a little thirsty.


    ......


    Among the three saints, he heard a lot of news about the battle of the alien world more than 100000 years ago.


    It is said that at that time, the Immortal Emperor did fall.


    At the beginning of that year, the boy''s luck was just like the rising sun. Although it was vigorous, it was only the beginning of his luck.


    But after coming back this time, even his skill of looking at Qi can''t be seen clearly, which is strange!


    First, he may be able to cover it up. Second, his luck has been overwhelming!


    The towering here means something different in peace.


    Tao word is still that Tao, and heaven is the way of heaven!


    This person''s luck has exceeded the scope given by the heaven of the mountain and sea world, and the law of the mountain and sea world can''t be seen clearly.


    Only the Immortal Emperor can give this kind of luck!


    Lei Guang lowered his head, as if he was organizing words and eyes, passing a trace of enthusiasm, full of greed!


    He did not expect that although most of his guesses were biased, the things about the inheritance were wrong.


    Xiang Yang got it. Although it was only the inheritance of a fairy king, the fairy king was already a half step fairy emperor, and what he estimated was almost the same


    But the inheritance... Can he get it?


    Even if he is supreme, there is no hope!


    However, now he has become a little possessed, where will he think so much.


    Since he got the news that Xiang Yang died in the front line, he had some doubts.


    When I looked at Qi, I didn''t see the appearance of early death.


    He was very worried about this talent and was afraid of making mistakes. Because of this, he found Xia Hou and Qiu Tian and paid a certain price to use the art of Breaking Cause and effect. The results naturally shocked him.


    Then, not long after that, something happened to a chess piece he laid in the golden body hall many years ago for the founding father.


    Lei Guang was so keen that he immediately realized the connection between Xiang Yang and him.


    After that, he completely cast his eyes there, observed in the dark, and was ecstatic when he found the trace of Xiang Yang. He had been arranging in the dark, and finally counted this person into the dice.


    From the beginning to the present, he has been practicing his acting skills for thousands of years.


    So far, the boy on the other side already thinks he has completely controlled the situation and is the most relaxed. At that time, as long as he works harder, he may be able to get more clues.


    Now it''s time to harvest. Naturally, there can be no omission at all!


    It is the so-called battle of wits and courage.


    In the word Yong, Lei Guang is very sure.


    After the war between Sanqing and the ancient man emperor who sacrificed his soul, he was directly locked by the consciousness of heaven. Even if he hid in the fairy tomb and fell asleep, it would not help.


    Finally, the three saints took action and forcibly divided their fairies into three parts by secret method, reincarnated and possessed themselves, which escaped a disaster.


    This is just the name of Sanqing. There is a definite number for everything in the world.


    Now, among the three reincarnated fairies, one is a real person, one is a real king, and the other is even a real emperor. However, in addition to the noumenon that carries the most memory, the other two are still ignorant and don''t know their real identity at all.


    This is also Lei Guang''s biggest secret. In addition to the noumenon, the other two separated bodies must not have any memory of their previous lives. Otherwise, if the fairies become one again in the future, they will encounter great problems and may cause division of consciousness.


    However, although at this time, the three separated bodies are completely different and have their own different lives, they still belong to the same person in the origin. If they use the secret method, they can temporarily lend their strength to the noumenon in a very short time.


    This is a secret method based on the origin of the avenue. It ignores the limitations of time and space, and it is not an array that can be blocked at all.


    After a three robber peak real person, a five robber real king and a real emperor are combined into one, he can almost have supreme combat power. Although it is only for a moment, no matter how capable and how many cards he has in front of him, he can never turn the sky!


    In terms of wisdom, although this boy has a lot of back hands, how can he be compared with an old monster like him who has lived for two lives?


    It''s still young!


    However, Lei Guang still has some scruples in his heart, which comes from his own talent.


    Since we all see this popularity, how can we easily fold it in our own hands?


    It doesn''t make sense! I couldn''t help but make him more cautious.


    At least, Lei Guang will never think of killing the boy directly for the time being.


    Such people are the clocks of heaven and earth. When life and death are at stake, unexpected changes often occur, and their plans may fall short.


    He bowed his head and thought about it, but his mouth still kept talking.


    "Xiang Xiaoyou, you see, I really mean no harm to you, and I have revealed all the plans of several saints without any concealment. We are friends rather than enemies..."


    By the way, Xiang Yang gently held his chin, as if thinking.


    So far, what the leader Lei Guang said is basically true and credible, but it does not mean that he has relaxed his vigilance.


    Sometimes only one lie is mixed in 99 true sentences, which is naturally very difficult to distinguish, but it is often the one that finally makes people fall into the pit


    This thunder light found himself, really just because he was curious to see his cause and effect cut off?


    Even if it is true, what good will it do him?


    The holy master has planned a plan for thousands of years. He should so easily ask himself. Is it really because he is greedy for life and afraid of death, or is it just to lead to the final words of cause and effect?


    Vaguely, Xiang Yang always had a feeling of uneasiness.


    This person is not credible!


    At least not all the cards were revealed!

 Chapter 423

    They thought for a while, and the atmosphere in the array space fell into silence.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang got up and stood up. His fingers were light. The samadhi flames scattered around him rose slowly and gathered on his fingertips, turning into a beautiful flower with thousands of petals, opening and disappearing from time to time.


    "He still believes!" Lei Guang breathed a sigh of relief. Although he has a card, he still has some scruples. He doesn''t want to break his face with Xiang Yang. He trusts his wisdom more than force.


    But the next moment, he was stupid.


    Xiang Yang smiled at him and seemed to say hello. However, the samadhi fire at his fingertips flew away without covering his ears, and surrounded him all over.


    Then, there was a mysterious light in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know that he had laid several array plates and put on several magic weapons. In his hand, the black iron bar also appeared suddenly and smashed directly at Lei Guang''s head.


    "Sorry, Lord, I still can''t trust you!"


    Since he still has his cards uncovered, it''s just to force him out!


    Sometimes, a simple and rough way of doing things is more effective than careful calculation!


    What''s more, with those threatening words, Xiang Yang''s inverse scale has been touched. We must not let go!


    "This..."


    Lei Guang, who had already made up his mind and felt that he had won the game, was stunned.


    This change is coming too fast, isn''t it?


    Is the boy neurotic? It''s not easy to deceive!


    Caught off guard, he only had time to drink, and then turned into a ball of lightning.


    When the Ruyi stick was swept, it was still empty, but those samadhi flames did not fail.


    After feeling and observing the environment, this spiritual fire, which ranks third in the world, can show a little special power


    In addition to the entity, it can even burn the vitality!


    The thunder light uses the way of flashing.


    When the Supreme Master of Sanqing was promoted to Jiujie, he realized the way of flashing, and the way of emptiness and reality was realized when he was promoted to Zhenjun. After one-third, in addition to the talent of looking at Qi, he took three of the nine basic roads respectively. Thunder light was the noumenon, and there was a talent of Breaking Cause and effect.


    The way of emptiness and reality is to convert one''s own flesh between emptiness and reality, but it consumes a lot of divine knowledge. Flashing is that when encountering an attack, the body will have an extremely short and rapid jump in a relatively narrow space to avoid the attack, and the external electric light is just a cover up.


    In contrast, there are advantages and disadvantages. The way of emptiness and reality is that the real object attack is invalid, and flashing is a clever method. However, the consumption of divine knowledge is very low and can be used almost continuously.


    However, under the true fire of samadhi, this move failed.


    The flames, no matter where you flash, directly trapped all the lightning. They are densely distributed around, and they are connected with each other. They are like a fine fishing net, slowly retracting inward.


    In the fire net, the electric lights had no resistance and were directly burned through. In the electric light, a trace of ruthlessness appeared in Lei Guang''s eyes.


    A faint sigh came from the inside: "Xiang Xiaoyou, why do you bother!"


    With this sigh, there was an extremely strange smell in the electric light. Xiang Yang immediately stood up with cold hair and stared at the place. It seemed that something had changed and something was about to happen.


    Samadhi true fire is still burning away resolutely, but with that layer of obstruction, it still takes some time.


    For Lei Guang, this time is enough!


    He raised his head to the sky, and suddenly there were strange lights flashing in his eyes. The dark black in his left eye was Yin, and the jade white in his right eye was Yang. Between his eyes, there was a little man, only the size of a grain of rice, but he exuded endless grandeur.


    "I''m proud that you can force me to play this last card... But do you know what price I paid for it? All these have to be made up for from you!"


    Lei Guang murmured in his mouth. In his eyes, the black and white light revolved endlessly, and in an instant, it came straight out.


    It was an extremely strange scene. Under the black-and-white light, space and time seemed to lose their meaning. The trapped array, maze array and kill array set by Xiang Yang all failed. Then, the two strange lights rolled back in an instant, and a villain sat on top of them.


    The three of them sat in the center of Lei Guang''s eyebrows at the same time, and then they closed in an instant and disappeared without a trace.


    In the electric light, bursts of trembling momentum beat like a beating heart. Xiang Yang''s ears seemed to have the illusory sound of "bang bang".


    As soon as the electric light converged and closed, it disappeared. At the same time, there was a little samadhi flame. The thunder light stepped out from it, and the whole person''s momentum changed greatly.


    At his fingertips, samadhi''s true fire hovers like a docile kitten, and has lost all its power


    Xiang Yang''s eyes fell behind him. There, two faint figures were quietly dispersing. One of them was a blind old man he had never seen, but the other was familiar


    Lei Zhenzhen!


    "You''re good!" Lei Guangmu looked up and down at him, smiled and said.


    His tone is still as plain as before, and there is no change in his figure or face, but it gives people a completely different feeling. That feeling puts great pressure on Xiang Yang. It seems that as long as he opens his mouth, he can break his life and death.


    Xiang Yang was silent.


    Lei Guang looked around, shook his head and said with a smile, "these little tricks you set are useless to me. I''d better die. I don''t have much time. We have to hurry up and have a good talk!"


    "Open!"


    With a simple word, it has the power to follow the words. Before the words fall, the array space has burst, and the rolling magma has directly scattered a corridor several feet wide, which directly pierces the rock strata and mines above, exposing the dark sky.


    "Come!"


    Lei Guang gently called Xiang Yang. This little action without smoke and anger made Xiang Yang have no power to fight back. The proud flesh suddenly paralyzed, and the whole person was caught in his hand like a string puppet.


    Ruyi staff felt that the master was in a worrying situation, made a buzzing sound, flew out of his hand and smashed at the thunder light.


    "Eh!"


    As soon as Lei Guang''s eyes brightened, his other hand also moved. Ruyi stick, which is already a quasi immortal tool, was also grasped in his hand.


    But he also wrongly estimated the weight of the Ruyi stick. Although there was no blessing from Xiang Yang''s divine power, after the upgrade, it itself had a weight of hundreds of thousands of kilograms. No matter how strong the thunder is, it can''t compare with Xiang Yang in strength. He stepped back for a while. After more than ten steps, he stabilized his body, waved and patted it and stood it in front of him.


    "This little guy is a little interesting!"


    I don''t know what secret technique he used. At that point, a golden spirit was held in his hand. He looked carefully and praised it.


    As soon as he played his cards, the situation was completely reversed in an instant.

 Chapter 424

    At this time, the whole Fuyu sect had fallen into great chaos.


    On Xiaogang mountain, Lei Guang has inspired him to arrange the array for hundreds of years. There is a flash of light everywhere in the whole Fuyu sect. In the night sky, barriers crisscross. Centered on the Fuyu pagoda, they disperse in all directions, covering all the miles of mountains.


    Who can turn a blind eye to such changes? For a time, there are precious lights shining on countless mountains, and monks float into the air and look around endlessly.


    In the air, there was a very light thunder, and a moment later it fell into the Jade Pagoda. Then, a very dignified voice rolled away.


    "Don''t be alarmed. This is the mountain protection array set up by our Lord for Fuyu clan!"


    The whole Fuyu sect is boiling!


    Mountain protection array?


    This is a rare thing only those overlord sects have! We also have Fuyu sect?


    As soon as the new leader made a move, he was really amazing!


    In the faux Jade Pagoda, Lei Guang threw Xiang Yang on a chair carved of jade and held the Ruyi stick by his side with magic. Only then did he have time to sit opposite him.


    "I really don''t have much time! Give you a cup of tea and ask what you want! But then it''s my turn to ask. If you don''t cooperate, you know the consequences!"


    He stretched out his hand a little, and Xiang Yang''s tight muscles suddenly loosened. He looked at Lei Guang, and no longer tried his hand. He directly asked, "Lei Zhenzhen?"


    Lei Guang smiled: "that''s my biggest secret... But now that it''s over, I don''t have to hide it from you! Lei Zhen and peeping at heaven are just my separation, and I, you can call me Sanqing supreme!"


    "Supreme Sanqing?" Xiang Yang''s mind was full of thunder. He wanted to force his cards out. Unexpectedly, the last one was a dragon


    Lei Guang looked at him with a smile and didn''t hide it from him: "When I fought with the barbarian emperor, I was watched by the way of heaven, but the fairies rebuilt three parts. This is the noumenon, and Lei Zhen and peeping at the sky are separated. However, my noumenon is much more difficult to cultivate than them, and I have only robbed the peak of three times. However, after the three spirits are one, I can maintain the supreme combat power for several hours! Of course, it''s just the combat power, and I encounter the real supreme power Hand, that''s still worse! But it''s enough to deal with you! "


    Xiang Yang then knew where his uneasy intuition came from.


    He has also heard that there are three immortal tomb disciples every time they go out of the mountain. Lei Zhenzhen has been in the Fuyu sect for hundreds of years. He must not be a group of disciples with Yuan Hao. The last time there was news of immortal tomb disciples, it was the chaos of the sea king.


    And the three who came out of the mountain at that time are not all supreme now?


    Although he was born one day, this strange treasure only played an auxiliary role. He never thought about Lei Guang''s identity in the direction of supremacy. How could he derive it?


    The result is a careless loss


    His face was blue and white, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Lei Guang looked at him quietly. Seeing that he stopped talking, he asked: "Since you have no problem, let me do it! In fact, there is no deep hatred between you and me. Of course, you forced me to use the technique of three spirits in one, which has a great impact on me. In the future, if I don''t fit in the last moment, I can''t appear in the sight of the two separate bodies, otherwise they will feel it and may cause consciousness backtracking , become a truly independent individual. "


    "I paid such a high price and told you all the plans of the three saints. Do you have to pay back?"


    Xiang Yang said with a wry smile, "as the supreme being, I''m a little man. In your eyes, I''m like a mole ant. What can I repay?"


    Lei Guang shook his head gently: "Since you still want to pretend to be a fool, I''ll tell you clearly! Where did you get the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor! How did the art of cutting cause and effect come from? As long as you tell me honestly, everything is written off, I can even take you as a disciple. In the future, the mountain and sea world will be free for you! With your luck and my resources, it''s not easy to become the supreme position It''s hard! "


    "Immortal Emperor inheritance?" Xiang Yang looked at him blankly: "where did I get Immortal Emperor inheritance..."


    Lei Guang''s face sank, and the air in the whole hall was stagnant: "do you still want to argue? Or do you think I''ve always been kind-hearted, so I''m still lucky?"


    "Crack!" he stretched out his fingers. Xiang Yang''s flesh, which was comparable to the strength of Xuanqi, couldn''t stop this gentle word. On his thigh, there was a deep scar several inches deep. The flesh and blood were blurred, revealing the white bones inside.


    "Seal!" was another word. As soon as the scar appeared, Xiang Yang''s powerful healing force came into play, and the skin and flesh would coincide, but under this word, all the blood stopped flowing, and there was no movement at the wound.


    As soon as the two words came out, Lei Guang stopped his hand and said faintly, "now your life is completely in my hand. Don''t use any small brains. Truthfully, as the Supreme Master, I won''t deceive you!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the ferocious wound, his Adam''s apple twitched a few times and sighed: "if the Supreme Master of Sanqing asked about the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor, I can''t come back after I was killed. I can make a vow of heaven. If I have been inherited by the Immortal Emperor, I will die and be robbed in the future! My soul is terrified!"


    "Hmm?" Lei Guang''s eyes shrunk slightly. This kind of heaven oath can''t be sent indiscriminately. Does he really have a wrong judgment?


    "It''s not the Immortal Emperor''s inheritance? Who is your master? Don''t tell me what the hidden supreme is. All the supreme masters in the mountain and sea world are under my school! You can''t hide it from me!"


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly: "at this time, where can I deceive you? I really had a little adventure, and I was in the Fuyu mountain... When I went out for a trip, I accidentally entered the cave of the sacred mountain, and went into the hinterland of the mountain by mistake. As a result, I saw an altar... In the altar, someone said I had barbarian blood... And then passed me something..."


    He opened his hand: "that''s it. This place is under the Fuyu mountain. I can''t hide it from you!"


    "Barbarian blood? Altar?"


    Lei Guang looked unchanged. He reached out and summoned a drop of blood from Xiang Yang''s wound. He looked at it carefully for a long time, and his heart trembled slightly. Is his estimation really wrong? However, how can the altar cut off the power of cause and effect? Unless


    Unless the altar is strange, the three saints once said that several of the barbarian altars are handed down from ancient times and have incredible power


    Is this the one below?

 Chapter 425

    For a moment, Lei Guang hesitated.


    He has been in Fuyu sect for many years, and he has been in the holy mountain for countless times. He has never found the altar. Only last time, he was connected through secret arts.


    Now with this little guy leading the way, there should be no problem finding that place.


    But the three saints once said, do not disturb until they have finished everything.


    Do you want to go and have a look against the holy will?


    After hesitating for a while, he still made up his mind. The temptation of the art of cause and effect to him was so great that he couldn''t care if it would violate the holy will!


    If Xiang Yang wants to lead the way, naturally he can''t ban the flesh body. He directly imposed several prohibitions in his knowledge of the sea, which is reassuring.


    Although he has not returned to the peak after the combination of the immortal and the spirit, his divine knowledge is actually the supreme level. In front of him, the boy''s strongest body is the flesh, and his cultivation is only the peak of jiedan. Compared with him, his divine knowledge is like a firefly, and it''s not hard to seal it!


    This is different from that time. At that time, he was afraid that he would be discovered by interested people. In addition, he didn''t care about Xiang Yang. Therefore, what he learned about the prohibition under the sea was only the means of Yuanying level. Now naturally, there are not so many taboos. It is the supreme power directly.


    In this mountain and sea boundary, in addition to the three saints, even Ba Huang and Liu He are estimated to be powerless.


    "Go and show me. If what you say is true, I won''t treat you badly!"


    Xiang Yang got up and looked at the Ruyi stick next to him. Lei Guang shook his head and said with a smile, "your little guy''s brute force is too amazing. You can''t return this weapon. Stay here first. However, you won''t be greedy after things happen. Don''t worry!"


    Xiang Yang was helpless. He looked at it reluctantly, turned and left.


    A moment later, they were standing at the foot of the Fuyu mountain.


    "Well, my Lord, it''s from here."


    "Hmm? I''ve explored all the caves here more than once. I didn''t find anything except a natural maze..."


    "It''s not a natural maze, but a magic mind and spirit array... Supreme Lord, there''s something strange in it. The last road requires great physical strength... I''m going to go into the water soon. My knowledge of the sea is blocked by you. I can''t tell you a story. Let me tell you in advance!"


    Xiang Yang said, turning his head to Lei Guang.


    Lei guangsa smiled, shook his head and said, "I can''t help you untie the blockade of the sea. You can lead the way in front, and I will naturally follow! You don''t have to worry about it for me."


    Xiang Yang sighed, turned and got into the water, leading the way.


    In his knowledge of the sea, golden chains crisscross the whole space, and there are Taoist symbols floating on the chains.


    This is the prohibition imposed by Lei Guang with the supreme level divine consciousness. As long as it is touched, it will be found by him.


    However, on that chain, I don''t know when a transparent and fleshy bug has appeared and is eating happily.


    At first, it was very slow to chew. It took half a day to chew off the big fingertips. However, with eating, its body became thicker and faster. Now, it is a piece in one bite.


    Where it is, the chains are frozen by a piece of white awn, and the rune doesn''t move at all


    If Bing Li had opened his mind, he might have cried happily at this time.


    How many years have you been hungry? I was so happy that God sent such delicious food


    Although there are some mismatches in attributes, the victory lies in the high quality of this thing. That''s the supreme divine consciousness! Even if you die, you can''t let go!


    With it, the remnant branches and yuanhuo of Hongmeng didn''t move. At the beginning, he used a little strength to disguise Xiang Yang''s sea knowledge, and then let it go.


    For them, it has given them great face to take action when Xiang Yang is in the most critical situation. As for the current situation, just give it to my younger brother!


    In the dark corridor, Xiang Yang kept swimming in front. Although thunder can be illuminated by electric light, it is very difficult to maintain electric light in the water. Anyway, there is divine sense available. As long as a thunder ball is released in front of Xiang Yang from time to time.


    After a while, the water in the cave poured in. Now without the Ruyi stick, Xiang Yang can only fight hard with his own physical strength. The key is that he is in the water and has no leverage. For a time, he has some difficulties.


    Lei Guang snorted softly. Several small bubbles appeared in the water and rolled up. Xiang Yang was directly covered inside. The bubbles rolled and formed a strange shape. The front became an acute angle and the back was a streamlined rear wing. The surging water flow was directly separated and could not cause much impact.


    Xiang Yang felt a little chilly in his heart. The supreme Dharma was completely followed by his words, and it seemed that he was not limited to the force of some five elements. Any spell could be twisted easily. Sure enough.


    With the help of Lei Guang, his forward speed recovered a lot. Soon, they came to the downward hole.


    Lei Guang''s eyes shrunk slightly. He had been here several times, but he had never paid attention to it. He explored it with divine knowledge. He was surprised to find that it was empty and nothing different from the surrounding corridors.


    Only then did he know why he had repeatedly failed.


    Here, we can''t probe with divine consciousness at all. We can only find it with the power of the naked eye.


    I''ve been cautious all my life. Why did I make such an omission? I gave the boy in front of me a chance


    He didn''t know that it was the influence of the magic mind and spirit array. After entering the underwater corridor, ordinary monks would naturally make mistakes. As for Xiang Yang, he was lucky to solve the secret by relying on the superhuman memory brought by Tianyan.


    If he had been one of the three spirits in those days, he might have survived with the intensity of supreme divine consciousness, but at that time, his noumenon was just a real world of nine robbers, and naturally he couldn''t escape.


    Xiang Yang turned back, hit his chest with his hand, and made a few gestures towards him. It was convenient to test the strength of his body. He turned and dived after Lei Guang nodded his head.


    In this kind of place, ordinary friars dare not break in, but who is Lei Guang? Naturally, the two dived straightly. He seemed more relaxed than Xiang Yang. I didn''t know when the faint green light had flashed outside him. Wherever they went, the water waves retreated and dispersed, which could not have any impact on him.


    Ten thousand feet later, he came to the last ten feet of space. Here, Xiang Yang turned and helplessly spread his hand to him, indicating that he didn''t know how to get in.


    Before Lei Guang moved, one side of the cave wall turned back, revealing a strange space behind it.

 Chapter 426

    They were rushed in with the current, and a happy voice sounded: "Your Highness, you are here again? Did you bring blood food? Well, this end is too thin..."


    Lei Guang put away the green light beside him and ignored the familiar voice, but looked around.


    The old guy couldn''t see his strength and kept chattering: "Your Highness, you should choose the blood food with strong blood gas. This... Dry, it can''t release a few kilograms of essence blood... Uh... You..."


    He just said a few words, and Lei Guang''s eyes had swept towards the sacrificial altar.


    Just at this moment, blue lightning suddenly appeared in the air. In an instant, the whole huge space was shrouded in it! A huge power of Pei Mo Neng rose from Lei Guang and blocked all the words behind the old guy.


    Lei Guang looked unchanged and walked forward like a stroll in a leisurely court. The distance of hundreds of feet was only one step. When he reached the sacrificial altar, he bowed down, tapped it gently, turned and shook his head at Xiang Yang: "I thought it was a wonderful ancient altar! This one... Hasn''t even reached its maturity... Even the soul sacrifice is rubbish! Don''t tell me what inheritance you can get from here!"


    Xiang Yang shrugged helplessly. He didn''t mean to turn around and run away. Instead, he went forward and came behind him: "I''m telling the truth. It''s this altar that strengthens my body once, so I can have today''s combat power. Moreover, I don''t know what you mean by cutting off cause and effect, and where to start!"


    Lei Guang stared at the sacrificial altar in front of him without saying a word.


    Since the Wannian barbarian war, he has seen many sacrificial altars, and his natural vision is fierce. From the style, size and appearance of the altar, it is clearly just a newly developed sacrificial species, which can not have the power he imagined.


    Is your plan still wrong?


    Behind him, the wound on Xiang Yang''s leg has not healed yet. Maybe it broke open because of the pressure on the underwater in front of him, and the exuded blood flowed along his thighs to the base of the altar.


    Although his healing ability was banned, his hematopoietic ability was still strong. There was more and more blood, like a spring. I didn''t know how much it flowed out for a moment.


    But the magic thing is that as long as the blood flows to the Dharma altar, it will be completely absorbed by it, and there will be no drops left


    Lei Guang saw the time of a cup of tea on the altar, and countless thoughts flashed in his heart. The boy behind him, plus the underdeveloped sacrificial species and the garbage sacrificial soul in it, naturally could not cause any harm to him. The time of his three spirits in one can last for six hours, and now it''s only half past. There''s plenty of time.


    What he has to consider now is whether the little guy is telling the truth. If so, where does the power to cut off cause and effect come from? Is there really a person who does not touch Cause and effect in this world?


    And I have violated the holy will. How will it end if it causes some unnecessary trouble?


    Behind him, Xiang Yang walked away, but did not go far. Instead, he bypassed the altar, stopped in front of a pile of corpses opposite, sighed and squatted down: "Supreme Lord, this is the sixth generation ancestor of our Fuyu sect! The real talent of Tianzong, if he can live to the present, it is estimated that he will at least be a real emperor!"


    Lei Guang looked up and smiled: "in our eyes, the ultimate achievement of anyone depends not on how talented he is, but on how strong his luck is... Since he fell here, it shows that he is a man with only talent but no luck... The real..."


    Suddenly, his words stopped abruptly: "well, you want to die!"


    In front of him, the altar suddenly flashed, and the old man who had been silent for a long time after being frightened by him also smiled proudly.


    "Young Lord! Your blood essence is really delicious! Well, you are the guy who came with the royal family''s false order? Or what Supreme... Very powerful... Come and try this first!"


    In fact, the old guy has never been to any level in his life. Most of his accomplishments have grown up here with sacrificial seed. The word supreme is too far away from him. He has never heard of it at all and has no fear in his heart.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s blood essence was watered. This kind of sacrifice can play all its functions and is about to enter the mature stage.


    Moreover, before promotion, each sacrificial seed will enter the state of "exploding seed". In a short time, it can play ten times its power. That is also a special means to meet the natural disaster.


    A dark light flashed around the sacrificial altar, and there was Xiang Yang''s best blood essence sacrifice. Under the blessing of the altar, the old guy''s figure was directly revealed, but he was a huge man bigger than Lei Meng.


    It seems that he really has barbarian blood. At this time, the whole person is completely covered by a layer of dark scales, and two bulging bags are propped up on his forehead. It seems that something like horns will grow soon, with a tail of tens of feet behind him. If his face is not still human, he looks more like a monster.


    The dark light formed thick chains, directly tied the thunder light in the center, and one end of the chain was connected with the sacrificial altar. All the vitality of heaven and earth were imprisoned in an instant!


    In the heavy chains, Lei Guang remained unmoved. He looked at Xiang Yang, who had been hundreds of feet away and was still running away as soon as the accident happened. He shook his head and sighed: "this broken sacrificial seed and this garbage sacrificial soul are your last cards? It''s too disappointing for me... It''s no wonder. With your knowledge, how can you know how terrible the supreme power is!"


    He sighed and bent his fingers in the chain: "the so-called forbidden method is related to the maturity of sacrificial species and sacrificial soul. For the Supreme Lord, only those ancient altars can play the effect of forbidden method, but it can never last... As for this... Snap your fingers! I want to see where you can go when I get out!"


    At the end of his speech, his fingers suddenly bounced straight and made a light noise. The thick chains shook at the same time, and then began to collapse from the edge


    "Shit, it''s so fierce!" over the sacrificial altar, the old guy''s eyes were almost staring out. With a strange cry, he pulled out an illusory hammer from behind and smashed it!


    "A trash sacrificial soul with impure blood dares to be presumptuous in front of me!" Lei Guang looked up and looked at him. The old guy''s hammer had just hit halfway, and the whole soul seemed to be blasted by his own hammer and turned his eyes


    The chain broke faster and faster. At this time, Lei Guang suddenly moved in his heart and felt a creepy chill.

 Chapter 427

    When the sacrificial species "exploded", there were glimmers of lightning on the Fuyu mountain.


    However, a moment later, before the electric light fell, it flashed sharply, and then a huge pupil appeared.


    The pupil is layered inside and outside, black as ink, like heaven and earth, suddenly open your eyes and look down coldly.


    The pupil is very big. If you look up in the pumice mountains, it has occupied more than half of the sky.


    Compared with it, the void hole that appeared when Lei Guangdu robbed some time ago is as inconspicuous as sesame seeds.


    A suffocating pressure came from it, and the whole Fuyu mountain was silent.


    All the friars stopped, and all the birds and animals shrank in the corner and trembled. Even the towering cloud column on the Fuyu mountain was directly crushed and turned into pieces of broken clouds and did not take shape again.


    A column of light with colorful divine light emerged from the inside, which was completely different from the previous immortal robbery.


    The light column didn''t all fall, but hovered until there was a trace of gray in the center, which crashed down!


    In an instant, the whole Fuyu mountain jumped for one. Then, the pagoda at the top of the mountain, together with countless buildings and a layer of ten feet thick top of the mountain, directly disappeared.


    This is not over. In the center of the holy mountain, there is a hole several feet wide. I don''t know how deep it is. After all the magic light disappeared, it disappeared for a moment.


    As soon as the pupil appeared, Lei Guang was startled in the space where the sacrifice was located. The familiar feeling made his hair stand up!


    "Good boy! How dare you Yin me!" he roared, and his fingers bounced rapidly. However, the old guy seemed to be fighting his life, shouting, hiding behind the sacrificial altar and trying to urge the power of the altar.


    His own figure is getting lighter and lighter to the point of disappearing, but he still ignores it.


    The chains seemed endless. One after another was broken. Although they could not keep up with the speed of thunder and light destruction, they still persisted for several seconds.


    This time is enough!


    Above the whole space, there was a roaring sound, and then... A hole of Zhang Xu appeared. A colorful magic light with a gray trace in the middle directly shrouded in the thunder light!


    "Ah!!!" a shrill scream sounded, rolled and scattered, shaking the whole space endlessly. The stone wall emitting milky white light on one side was shaken out of cracks and shaky


    The colorful magic light came and went quickly, and disappeared after a moment. After sacrificing the Dharma altar, the light translucent old guy leaned out his head and looked at the body that could not see the human shape on the base.


    "Shit, I''m scared. This disaster is too fierce. Fortunately, there''s a ghost for death, otherwise I''ll have to lose my pigtail... Well, this guy should be dead?"


    The old guy didn''t know that the disaster was not originally for them. A newly mature sacrificial seed, where is it qualified for Tiandao to take out its own original power to kill?


    It''s also bad luck for Lei Guang. If he hadn''t integrated the three spirits, Tiandao wouldn''t have noticed him at all. If he hadn''t just sacrificed the seed and wanted to survive the robbery, Tiandao wouldn''t have seen him here.


    Everything has a definite number.


    The so-called fixed number is just man-made.


    Xiang Yang never thought about Lei Guang''s identity directly to the supreme aspect, but he was careful in everything. He still laid this last mace in case of need.


    And the goal is supreme!


    He came here again a few days ago, brought the corpse of a fairy beast, and sacrificed many of his own blood essence. He directly pushed the malnourished sacrifice to the critical point of maturity and the stage of imminent robbery. He was only the last step away.


    According to his estimation, the supreme one in the whole mountain and sea world, no matter which one, has already broken through the time limit of soaring. It must be hiding his breath with secret methods. If you are not found by the Tao of heaven, it will be fine, but you are naked under the disaster of heaven. Can you be let go?


    He even designed nearly ten schemes, all about how to bring him here if he really meets the supreme one.


    But I didn''t expect Lei Guang to cooperate so much


    In the end, everything was as he thought!


    The next moment, the old guy''s voice was blocked again. On the base of the sacrificial altar, the broken body moved again and twisted in a very abnormal posture. With the sound of clicking, the body like a broken sack swelled miraculously


    A faint voice sounded: "Oh, it''s really cruel! But... It made my three spirits unite in advance... It''s nothing to do with this flesh body! The vitality of heaven and earth! It''s all for me! Build a body!"


    In a word, the roaring wind sounded, and the crazy vitality trend poured out everywhere in the whole space. Fuyu Shenshan was originally the place where the vitality of the whole Fuyu mountains gathered. At the bottom of the earth, the vitality is even more abundant, which is unimaginable.


    Under the thunder light''s order, all the vitality suddenly revolted and went straight in his direction.


    But in an instant, there was a skull in the air, first the crystal clear skull, then the flesh and blood... Facial features... And then down the neck


    "It will take a while to complete the body building. You can escape! But where can you escape? If the will of heaven fails to be robbed and killed at one time, I can have a breathing time for thousands of years. Even if I force the integration of three spirits, it will do great harm to my cultivation, but after all, I still return to the supreme state. Even if you escape, where can you hide in this mountain and sea world?"


    Lei Guang looked in the direction of Xiang Yang and showed a strange smile like cat and mouse, but the next moment, his smile solidified.


    In the distance, the little figure didn''t know when it had stopped running. He turned around and held a broken weapon in his hand. However, the killing intention brought by the weapon to Lei Guang was even more violent than the just disaster!


    Xiang Yang''s mouth hung a brilliant smile: "the villains died and talked a lot... The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!"


    When you say the word villain, a scarlet light has directly passed through the space and bombarded more than half of the formed head.


    Xiang Yang now has 11 layers of heaven and earth blessing and all souls formula, and the strength of spiritual power is comparable to that of the real emperor. It is amplified by 20 times by instant killing. Even the real supreme is extremely difficult to carry. Not to mention a guy who has just integrated the three spirits and the immortal is still unstable?


    However, after this attack, the instant kill also officially died. First, the warped wings, and then the crossbow body. The cracks on it became larger and larger, and finally scattered in an uproar


    Xiang Yang waved and put it away. This treasure is too easy to use. Look back and see if Tianyan can repair it.


    Today''s top priority is the supreme of Sanqing.


    Never give him any chance to turn over!

 Chapter 428

    In the face of this terrible enemy, Xiang Yang has almost exhausted all his cards and computing power. Now he is about to become the final winner, but he still can''t take it lightly!


    As he ran forward, he shouted, "stick!"


    A buzzing sound sounded from the hole cut by heaven. Ruyi stick rushed down from the sky like a dragon. Originally, the imprisonment around it had been swept away by the force of heaven. The distance was only a moment for the magic weapon.


    Before Xiang Yang ran to the sacrificial altar, there was already a black light flashing in his hand. He didn''t want to, so he threw a stick directly at the Crystal Skull stagnating in the air!


    Although under the power of instant killing 20 times, the supreme divine consciousness of Sanqing could hardly survive, he still didn''t leave his hand and directly exploded the power of ten ZuLong nodes.


    Behind him, ZuLong''s virtual shadow rose slowly, which made the old guys who were watching look silly and knelt down in the air involuntarily.


    His caution paid off.


    With a bang, the crystal skull was directly hit on the ground by a stick and ground into powder.


    However, at the next moment, a faint shadow appeared in the skull.


    At this time, the Supreme Master of Sanqing was completely unconscious, and the soul seal left was also surprisingly light.


    It seems that Taotie saw the delicious food. Ruyi stick gave a clear and low sound and swallowed it directly. Then a satisfied burp sounded. Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea received a happy consciousness: "master, it''s too delicious. I''m too full. I''m going to sleep!"


    "This guy... I raise food goods?" Xiang Yang smiled bitterly. He took the stick that was several times heavy in his hand and put it away.


    Without the help of the spirit, the stick will weigh hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Although it is nothing to Xiang Yang''s body today, there will inevitably be a period of weakness after the outbreak of the ten ZuLong nodes, which will be inconvenient.


    Before putting it away, he found a brilliant gold hoop on the other end of the stick


    Devouring a supreme fairy, this guy seems to be evolving again.


    When the dust finally settled, Xiang Yang looked around again until there was no omission and picked up the Xumi magic weapon dropped by the thunder. Then he turned and looked into the air behind him.


    There, the old man was shivering on his knees in the air and didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "Well, can you see?"


    "Your Highness Prince... No, no, no, the envoy of God, I have felt the majesty of the Dragon God! From then on, I will be your most loyal servant!"


    The old man''s voice trembled, but also with a trace of fanatical worship.


    This is the appearance of the beast God! The image of the prince in front of him was raised infinitely... Again... And finally turned into towering mountains!


    At this time, even if Xiang Yang asked him to rush into the royal family and kill all the sacrifices, he would not have any hesitation.


    The divine envoy is the most noble existence of the whole barbarians, representing the will of the true God, which no one can compare!


    Xiang Yang looked at him with satisfaction and sat down holding the sacrificial altar.


    This sacrificial species just entered the mature stage and consumed all its energy. After the explosion, it was even weaker. At this time, countless array corals were passing him a simple collective consciousness.


    "Hungry... Hungry... Hungry!"


    Sure enough


    It''s all food!


    ......


    A moment later, the utility of ZuLong node subsided, and the sequelae came as promised.


    However, it didn''t have any impact on Xiang Yang''s monk realm. He looked at the big hole above and then looked at the sacrificial altar beside him. He directly left a sentence to the old guy: "wait, I''ll send you blood food right away!"


    Then in his worship and gratitude, he summoned the wind stepping treasure silk and floated up.


    With the ZuLong virtual shadow awe, even if you use a little monk''s unique means, it''s nothing. The old guy will only think that it''s a magical power given by the beast God, and will never have any doubt.


    The peak was devastated when you went out of the big hole cut by the sky robbery.


    He had just gathered the bones of the sixth generation of ancestors.


    He glanced around a little, glanced directly, found a secret and energetic place with good feng shui nearby, sorted out the bones, arranged the broken limbs carefully, and then buried them.


    Then a monument was erected for him.


    Just two words.


    Zhong, Yong!


    Loyalty is loyalty to the Terran, and courage is courage in the face of strong enemies!


    Although I have never met this sixth generation of ancestor, judging from the old man''s intermittent description and the posture of the last skeleton, this ancestor definitely deserves these two words!


    Xiang Yang worshipped the tombstone deeply, then got up and went back to the top of the Fuyu sacred mountain.


    First, many monster corpses were taken out, which were well preserved in the body of the heaven and earth tripod. It was as if they had just died, and their blood was still abundant, which could add a lot of energy to the sacrificial altar.


    Xiang Yang has now regarded it as his own thing, and naturally he can''t treat it badly.


    As for the old guy, in the case of not finding a suitable soul sacrifice replacement for the time being, let him make atonement in it!


    At least dozens of monsters were cut open, and finally a fairy beast was thrown into the cave. Only then came a sigh of satisfaction.


    Xiang Yang called out the mountain giant and asked the little guy to help cover up the hundred feet above the cave. Then he set up an array to ensure that everything was safe. Then he left quietly.


    That day, the whole peak was cut off a thick layer, and the pumice pagoda was destroyed. I just don''t know how many monks were present here at that time, and whether those people of the Zeng family and Sima family also suffered this reckless disaster


    After such a big event, even the Supreme Master of Sanqing was killed by him. Here, the three saints may have sensed. Xiang Yang must make all preparations and leave immediately!


    ......


    Sanqingyuan, something big happened on this day.


    A real emperor who came from central China with the eight wastelands suddenly lost all consciousness and became a living dead man!


    The Supreme Master of the eight wastelands can''t find any clue.


    His body is fine, but the soul seal has disappeared


    That day, peeping at the naive emperor, meteorite!


    In another place, the people of wanjian Pavilion were gathering together to discuss the war. Lei Zhenzhen sat alone and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Like the naive emperor, his soul seal disappeared inexplicably.


    Two strange things came one after another, and everyone talked about it. It was said that this was the means of the barbarian envoy.


    For a moment, the whole Sanqing was shocked. It was a real emperor and a real king. He even lost his life silently. What about the others?


    However, after all, there were eight wastelands, and the rumor was soon suppressed.


    And the Supreme Master, who seems to be indifferent to this matter, has a confident look, and even closed himself directly

 Chapter 429

    Xiang Yang naturally doesn''t know what happened in the original place of Sanqing. What he has to do now is to find Zeng Qiu and others first.


    Originally, he was worried that the thunder would imprison them on the holy mountain. After the disaster, it was estimated that none of them could escape.


    But just now he checked them carefully, but he didn''t find any trace of them. He thought that he was imprisoned elsewhere. This place must be not far from Fuyu holy mountain. He thought that it must be next to the religious affairs hall, where there is a discipline hall used to hold the offending disciples.


    Just now, the heavenly robbery has a great deterrent to ordinary friars. So far, it has passed a incense burning time, and the whole Fuyu sect is still quiet. Xiang Yang swept away all the way and didn''t even see a person.


    When he reached the stone platform at the top of the mountain, he looked around and shouted Huo Bao out of the heaven and earth tripod.


    A Sumi magic weapon that can accommodate living people?


    After the old man was taken in, he was almost crazy and wandered around with the Dan tripod, but there were only a few spaces, and there was an isolation barrier between each. He only had a few hundred feet around to see, but he was suffocated.


    At this time, he was called out. He was stunned at first. When he saw Xiang Yang, he immediately rushed up, pulled his arm, shouted from his senior brother, but his eyes turned around Xiang Yang, trying to find out where the magic Xumi magic weapon was.


    Unfortunately, the heaven and earth tripod is now attached to the inner side of Xiang Yang''s wrist. There is only a very light green shadow. Where can he see it?


    Xiang Yang''s mind was so sharp that he could see what he was up to at a glance. With a bitter smile, he pulled his hand away, pointed to the front, and specially accentuated the first two words: "junior brother! Senior brother, I have something to ask you for help! Well, you know Zeng Qiu of the Zeng family? It''s said that he was imprisoned. Go and find it for me?"


    Huo Bao looked at him vaguely, met a smiling look, immediately woke up, nodded repeatedly, held his head up and walked towards the prison.


    He was a patriarch anyway. He was only under the patriarch. Just a moment later, he led a group of people out. Xiang Yang was relieved when he saw that Zeng Qiu was at the forefront. Although his spirit was a little depressed, he was generally healthy.


    "It''s really here!" Xiang Yang thought. It was estimated that Lei Guang didn''t really pay attention to him at all. He just took them as a means of threat. Therefore, he didn''t care. He found a place at will and imprisoned him.


    Seeing Xiang Yang, Zeng Qiu was a little embarrassed. He lowered his head and moved to him. He said in a mosquito like voice: "boss, I didn''t do good... When I went to find you, I caught the old ghost''s way!"


    "If you can escape his palm, you''ll be damned... That''s supreme!" Xiang Yang said and looked at the people behind him: "those are your trusted children at home?"


    "Well, some of them are my mother-in-law. Others are either my own blood or my disciples! They are absolutely trustworthy. Some are unreliable. I didn''t bring them with me!"


    Xiang Yang nodded, asked no more questions, took them away directly, went to a secret place, and included them in the heaven and earth tripod.


    In this way, all the close friends around him in the whole Fuyu sect have taken care of themselves. The only thing is that there are still a group of people in the underground world, but it seems that they can only take the Youzu away first.


    The place he was going to was too far away. He had to wait until he settled down in the future and see if he could come back and pick them up.


    But the premise is that the Fuyu mountains were still


    When he found someone, Xiang Yang was sure to go straight to Xiaogang mountain.


    He wants to go to the secret office to check whether Lei Guang has sent any message before. Although according to his estimation, this guy seems to be making a small calculation and should not take the initiative to contact others, he should be careful.


    First put away the secret of peeping at the heaven, and then took out all the jade slips. While checking, he went towards the Fuyu holy mountain. Before his body recovered, he was ready to stay at the sacrificial altar. Then he took it down and took it away as soon as he recovered!


    ......


    One day later, a figure sitting under the sacrificial altar slowly opened his eyes, got up and stretched, and his bones crackled.


    Now his physical strength is indeed abnormal. Ten ZuLong nodes erupted at the same time, but it only brought a one-day period of weakness.


    He turned to face the sacrificial altar that had doubled in a day and took out the wishful stick. Although the spirit was sleeping and evolving, the material of this magic weapon was there. It was excellent to be used as a crowbar


    Half step fairy weapon, when crowbar


    I don''t know how many monks who have never seen Xuanqi in their life


    He was full of brute force and cooperated with the old guy. It was easy to disassemble the sacrificial altar. Soon, he broke it into several parts and put it into the body of the heaven and earth tripod.


    He spent a few more hours strolling around the inside of Fuyu mountain.


    This place has been inaccessible for tens of thousands of years, but he found a lot of good things, even several Tiancai and Dibao.


    When it was getting dark, a figure swept up from the foot of the Fuyu mountain and went straight away.


    At this time, the whole Fuyu sect had woken up from the threat of natural disaster, and the news of the destruction of Fuyu holy mountain had spread all over the world. The new sect leader disappeared inexplicably. There were panicked monks coming and going everywhere, like headless flies.


    Xiang Yang mixed in, but it didn''t attract people''s attention. Before long, he was out of the Fuyu mountains and moving all the way to the south.


    ......


    Just one day after he left, a broken wooden boat appeared over the Fuyu mountain like a ghost.


    Below, countless monks are nervously turning over a piece of broken bricks and tiles. They want to find some clues. A good new patriarch can''t just disappear for no reason?


    Even Sima''s family were in it. Although Lei Guang was born and forced Sima shenang to abdicate, he could not raise any resentment in the face of such an expert whose strength was far above himself. When he heard the news of his disappearance, he was the first to organize people to look for him.


    "Elder martial brother... If it weren''t for the three saints'' secret Dharma, I really didn''t know you had been hiding in this place for hundreds of years..."


    "But the holy Master said you had fallen? How could this be..."


    The whole Fuyu mountain range was shrouded in a seemingly empty spirit, but none of the 100000 monks could feel it. On the contrary, the animals, like seeing the disaster the day before yesterday, hid with their tails.


    "No... this... This is the breath of heaven! No wonder... But why did heaven''s consciousness find you!?"

 Chapter 430

    Xiang Yang didn''t know. Inadvertently, Tiandao carried a pot for him.


    His final destination is too far away. Now his direction is a desperate situation in northern China. Thousands of miles next to the desperate situation, there is a sect gate, which is where he wants to search for the gate of Hunyuan.


    Along the way, he changed several flying swords and used low-level flying boats twice. Even his appearance changed several times.


    Somehow, Xiang Yang suddenly felt that his luck seemed much better than before.


    When he went to the lost fire cave, he met the world killing pure fire beast, and finally walked between life and death.


    But this time he came to the jingfengsha Valley, but he was very relaxed. One person turned over the desperate situation of the famous northern China, but he didn''t encounter any real danger. He just came up with a few little monsters running dragon suits, and easily added several animal pills to his harvest.


    And along the way, the treasure was like deliberately sending it to the door that day, trying to gather in front of him.


    He kicked over a stone casually, and a Wang Ling milk came out below.


    I wanted to dig a pit to make a fire and roast some monsters to fight tooth sacrifice. As a result, I dug out a ten thousand year red Shouwu.


    ......


    "This is probably the treatment of the son of real luck?"


    Remembering the efficiency of Yuanhao''s "picking up junk" at C 398, he has always hated his teeth. Now he has tasted it, so he feels this taste


    How wonderful!


    After that, the journey was smooth, and even broke through three desperate situations, all of which were the same. The resources that had always been unable to go out and enter in the separation of heaven and earth tripod are becoming more and more abundant.


    Even the gate of mixed yuan has got two.


    There seems to be a consciousness guiding him all the time.


    Twice in a row... According to the clues he found in the trial place, he found the sect door where the two friars were located. Then he found a position casually, and even estimated the distance casually. As a result, when he landed, the array responded.


    This feeling of success is really great!


    He still doesn''t know that when he killed a trace of soul imprint left by the Supreme Master of Sanqing under the staff, the law controlled by Sanqing returned to the palm of heaven. In the void, a consciousness sent a message of joy to him


    Not to mention the Supreme Master of Sanqing, when he killed the two real people in wanjian Pavilion, he already got some benefits, but he didn''t know it.


    His original fortune has nothing to do with this world. It is a gift from the higher world.


    Until this time, he really became the son of fortune in the mountain and sea world, and even vaguely exceeded the level of Yuan Hao and Yuan Hao!


    Killing a supreme master and returning the laws he controls to the way of heaven is too great for the world!


    Even the way of heaven can''t reward him completely. In the future, the people around him will get more or less benefits.


    This is the real way for a man to rise to heaven!


    Tao is the way of heaven.


    To gain the Tao is to gain the favor of the Tao of heaven!


    ......


    A year later, Dun and outside the city.


    A dusty middle-aged monk came from outside the city.


    At the gate of the city, he handed a low-level vitality stone to a small garrison official. The bearded official looked at him and saw a smoky and dilapidated low-level defense magic weapon. He couldn''t help grinning.


    "Brother, you also went to wanyanyang to try your luck? How did you get?"


    The middle-aged friar spat on the ground and called out his bad luck: "to tell you the truth, I''m really lucky. I thought I could eat meat and drink soup with those big people. Unexpectedly, before I reached the place of ten flames, I met a flame storm. People have some magic weapons to top it. What do I have... No, I came back gloomy..."


    "The place of ten flames met the flame storm? Your luck is really... But it doesn''t matter. Come back and fix it, Amoy some powerful magic weapons, and go back. As long as you catch a natural treasure, ha ha!"


    The middle-aged monk sighed for a while, arched his hand at him, and handed him a low-level vitality stone: "if you really have that luck, you really have to thank the lucky words of the chief... Well, I''ve watched the people coming and going in town these days, but what''s the big deal?"


    Having benefited, the little official looked at him more kindly, came up to him and said softly: "It''s said that the front-line war is very tense. No, the Supreme Master of the eight wastelands has made an order, and the other four Shenzhou will send reinforcements. The first batch of people just came across the ocean yesterday and are in the city. It''s said that there will be a treasure search conference this evening to exchange whether there is anything to help us improve our combat power!"


    The middle-aged friar couldn''t help taking a breath: "hiss... Doesn''t it mean that the chaos is almost settled? Isn''t there good news everywhere?"


    The little official winked at him, showing a look of "you know". He didn''t say more, but gave more instructions: "Those who go to the treasure appraisal meeting are all big people. I guess you may not be able to afford tickets. However, in the west of the city, at the gate of Wanbao Pavilion, there are many casual repairs like you. There may be some useful things in it... You might as well go around."


    The middle-aged monk thanked him again and again, turned and entered.


    This town is different from other small towns in northern China. It is a city composed of monks. The three major gates of northern China are all around it, and most of the industries belong to the three major gates.


    However, there are still mortals, but they are also the relatives of those friars. It doesn''t matter. You can''t take a step inside.


    Even friars who do not belong to the three major gates or have nothing to do with the three major gates have to pay fees to enter the city, and it is not cheap. They start with a low-level vitality stone.


    But even so, the city is still crowded, and there are dense crowds everywhere.


    Xiang Yang wandered all the way, and lingjue kept sweeping. Along the way, there were not many real high-level friars, but jiedan period and Yuanying period were everywhere.


    "This is the scene after most people rushed to the chaotic battlefield. If it were normal, how many people should there be here..."


    With the guidance of the little official, he was also very interested. After asking someone for information, he went in the direction of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    In this year, he almost swept the desperate situation of the whole northern China. Now the only thing he hasn''t started is the million fireworks.


    But when I got to the side, I found that during this time, the crowd was also surging in the ocean of 10000 fireworks. When I inquired, I knew that wanjian Pavilion opened the place of 100 flames directly. As long as I paid a medium-level yuan Qi stone, I could go in and look for treasure.


    You know, in the Wanyan ocean, it is divided into five regions: Ten flames, hundred flames, thousand flames, Wanyan and Jue fire.


    The land of ten flames is the place where wanjian Pavilion is used to train its low-level friars. There are no good things for a long time.


    After thousands of flames, they are all dangerous places of life and death. No one dares to enter except great power.


    But this hundred flames place is a good place. The danger is not high, and if you are lucky, you can find several Tiancai earth treasures or top-grade refining materials. Those are all things that can make people rich overnight!


    As soon as the news came out, the scattered practitioners in northern China were a sensation. Now half of them gathered there!

 Chapter 431

    With the active fire, Xiang Yang was very interested in the wanyanyang where there might be spiritual fire, but he didn''t want to join the fun when he saw many people, so he came directly to the town and city.


    He has been wandering outside for a year. Although he can receive some war situations from time to time by peeping at the secret of heaven, they are all the messages that the three main gates open to the north of China, and there is nothing real in them.


    Now that he has come to Dun and the city, he will not miss this opportunity.


    He was really lucky. Before he entered the door, he got an extremely important information.


    The Supreme Master of the eight wastelands has issued a decree, and the four Shenzhou will come to help!


    "Do you think the power of blood sacrifice is not enough?"


    Xiang Yang bowed his head and walked forward with a chill in his eyes.


    No matter how high sounding the plan of the three saints is and how great the purpose is, it is also an indisputable fact that the chaos has killed countless fellow monks over the past ten thousand years.


    It''s not one or two, but thousands, millions, tens of millions! Even hundreds of millions!


    Is it worth the sacrifice for a seemingly great goal?


    In the hearts of the three saints, what did they regard the Chinese friars as?


    Cannon fodder that can be sacrificed at will?


    A mole ant that doesn''t matter at all and doesn''t need to give a little mercy?


    Or a sacrifice necessary to achieve the goal?


    Xiang Yang is not a savior. He can''t pretend to be a saint with false benevolence, but he still doesn''t have a good impression on them, so he doesn''t have any pressure on the Supreme Master of Sanqing.


    The so-called shot when it''s time, why look ahead?


    Among the crowd, he walked forward. The town and the city were huge, and he couldn''t use flying magic weapons. When he entered the city in the morning, his feet were fast, but he walked for a long time, and he only walked a little way at noon.


    I found a wine shop and sat down at random. Sure enough, there was a storyteller here. He was talking about a chaotic war.


    Now the story of Xiang Yang has long been forgotten, and the protagonist is naturally the supreme eight wastelands.


    Xiang Yang ordered some wine and vegetables and listened with interest. After an hour, he threw down a low-level vitality stone and went out of the door.


    This time he didn''t go directly, but found a flying car pulled by Yunxia beast next to the restaurant, paid three low-level vitality stones, and sat comfortably on the top.


    Dun city and pan city do not exist at the same level. The consumer animals that are popular in Pan city are naturally not qualified to be used here.


    Yunxia beast is a strange beast cultivated by Xianyin society. Its fur is as beautiful as sunset glow, but its thick four hoofs are as white as snow. It looks like stepping on four white clouds. That''s why it won the title of Yunxia beast.


    This kind of strange animal can walk in the air. Although it doesn''t fly high, it is faster and more stable. It is the best walking strange animal. Xianyin club is also very considerate. It is decorated with secret colored bell on the mane of its head and tail. Along the way, Xianyin curls up, which is very beautiful.


    The town and city planning are excellent. This kind of flying car has a special channel to separate from pedestrians. It''s very fast. He walked for half a day before he walked a little. As a result, he came to the ground in less than an hour with this Yunxia beast.


    The animal driver was a monk in the period of transforming God. When he arrived at the place, he turned around and helped him out of the car politely. He didn''t dislike his dirty clothes at all.


    "There are talented people in the Xianyin Club... The business is good."


    Along the way, Xiang Yang chatted with the coachman. Only then did he know that when it comes to force in Dun and the city, it is natural that wanjian Pavilion is the first, Tianhu Xianzong is the second, and Xianyin will accompany the last seat.


    But when it comes to business, 60% of the ten percent in Dun and the city belong to Xianyin society. This basically monopolized Yunxia beast is not mentioned. Wine shops, silver farms, auction houses and medical centers... As long as you want, Xianyin society has almost stepped in.


    Even the ten thousand sword Pavilion opened a ten thousand treasure Pavilion only because it was really unique in refining utensils. At least in this industry, Xianyin society was firmly suppressed and became a leader.


    The immortal sect of Tianhu was miserable. It was the poorest of the three main sects. Fortunately, they still had many industries outside Dun and the city. It was also blessed by their ancestors. Tens of thousands of years ago, they found a top-grade Yuanqi stone vein in their mountain gate. Only then did they occupy the position of the three overlord sects and not be abandoned by the other two.


    Xiang Yang''s heart jumped when he heard the words "best Yuanqi stone vein". Yuanqi stone veins are common, but the word "best" is different.


    You know, immortal stones can only appear in the veins of the best yuan Qi stone. They are not treasures in this world, and even help him repair the instant kill.


    "It''s a pity that I''m a ''dead man'' now... Otherwise I really want to go to the treasure house of Tianhu Xianzong... Yuhai Zhenjun promised at that time! What a pity!"


    Xiang Yang sighed and walked forward. Out of the post road dedicated to Yunxia animals, he saw a bustling crowd not far away. Behind the crowd, there were a myriad of buildings, stacked one after another, and the highest place was already towering into the sky.


    "Is that the ten thousand treasure pavilion? This is the market? Well, it''s all ragged!"


    Xiang Yang crowded into the crowd and felt his soul sweeping from time to time. Under the influence of Tianyan, there was really nothing on the stalls around him that could escape his eyes.


    Unfortunately, there are basically worthless things in this casual repair booth. Even if some are regarded as treasures to ordinary monks, how can they be seen in his eyes?


    It''s still early, but it''s still late. It''s said that the treasure appraisal meeting won''t open until Xu Shi. There are still three hours left.


    He strolled forward like a stroll in the court. There were a lot of stalls, nearly a thousand. Although there was nothing good, it was good to relieve boredom in his spare time.


    This year, he has been wandering in inaccessible places, and he really needs to relax.


    I strolled leisurely and occasionally stopped to bargain with the stall owner.


    Speaking of it, he lived in his twenties and never lived in such a busy place in the future. This freshness even excited him more than finding Tiancai and Dibao.


    Tiancai and Dibao... There are a lot of heaven and earth tripods!


    But this feeling, for the first time in my life!


    He just walked and stopped at will. He didn''t care whether he suffered a loss or took advantage of something or whether it was useful. Anyway, he won what felt fresh.


    However, bargaining is still necessary. One day, he can judge the real value of the goods almost in an instant. The stall owner is tongue tied every time he makes a counter-offer, which makes him happy!


    After visiting for more than an hour, a low-level xumijie in his hand was almost full. Only a small half of the booth was visited.


    After a few more steps, he suddenly stopped


    That stall seems a little interesting!

 Chapter 432

    After passing a stall selling talisman paper, in front of him sat a big man with an iron hammer in his hand, banging with a loud voice: "ladies and gentlemen, don''t miss passing by! Baby from the ocean of fireworks! Fresh out of the furnace!"


    He opened his arms and showed his dark chest hair. With that dress, he didn''t look like a monk, but like a pig butcher.


    But this guy is a monk at the peak of Yuanying


    You know, in casual cultivation, it is very rare to reach the peak of Yuanying.


    When you really want to achieve this accomplishment, almost all of them are solicited by some large doors. You need resources and skills there. Why do you have to work hard alone?


    But looking at the man''s clothes, he didn''t look like a religious monk. It was clearly a casual monk.


    After all, if you don''t pay attention to the sect door, you won''t let your monks open their arms and chest in public, knock with a hammer in one hand, pick their feet in the other hand, and smell in front of your nose from time to time


    All of the passers-by were smiling. Even Xiang Yang felt a little smiling. The image of this man was really too outstanding


    He didn''t care, so he shouted to himself, pulled his feet, and took a few mouthfuls of the wine pot beside him. Xiang Yang''s nose was very smart. He knew that it was drunk immortal wine. Such a large pot was at least ten kilograms. After a while, he poured less than half of it, but he was not drunk at all. The amount of wine was very good!


    However, his curiosity about the man was not as good as what was on his stall. Xiang Yang just looked at him a few times, squatted down in front of the stall, picked up a piece of red ore and asked, "boss, how do you sell it?"


    When he saw the business, the man was refreshed. He threw the hammer in his hand and didn''t pick his feet. He came up with a big face and a mouth full of wine: "Brother, good eyesight! This is the red fire essence. It''s the treasure our brother washed out from the land of thousands of flames... Although it''s not big, it can directly increase the vitality conversion rate by 50% after refining it and adding it to the fire magic weapon..."


    He looked vulgar, but his eloquence was good. He spit wildly at the introduction meeting. He looked a little narcissistic. When he looked down, he saw that the middle-aged monk in front of him was looking at himself with a smile. He was stunned, pointed to Xiang Yang and asked, "brother, do you understand?"


    Xiang Yang shook the ore in his hand, sighed, put it down, and drew three Japanese characters in the blank space of the booth: "I thought the boss should be a duty person, but I didn''t expect it to be a profiteer. This is clearly a red fire crystal for refining fire pills. You have to say it''s the red fire essence of refining utensils... It''s only one word short. Once it comes and goes, the value difference is more than ten times?"


    The man as like as two peas and a red flame were very hard to tell. If they were not a household member, they could not tell them. They had some small brothers. After treatment, they were exactly the same. How did this guy see it? Did you bump into a big expert?


    He was stunned there, but Xiang Yang didn''t say any more. Instead, he picked up a round pebble from the corner of the stall and looked over and over for a long time. He said strangely, "what''s this? There''s no vitality fluctuation, nor is it a mineral... Boss, why did you put it on the stall?"


    The man''s eyes turned and his face was filled with a smile: "brother, you''re out of your sight. This thing is a treasure that our brother found in the depths of the ocean... Although it''s insignificant, hey hey, the wonderful use..."


    As he spoke, he looked around for a long time before he came to Xiang Yang''s ear and said softly, "this is the Qi calming stone. It is a secret treasure that can suppress Qi luck. Do you see the crack on it? It''s not an ordinary crack, it''s a tortoise shell crack! Tortoise shell knows? It''s used for divination... This stone armor pattern is self-produced, and it''s a supernatural thing in heaven and earth... It''s really wonderful!"


    He spoke quickly and hurriedly. After that, he smashed his mouth. He was really proud.


    In this market, thousands of stall owners can tell so many stories about a stone used to press the cloth. It''s estimated that it doesn''t exceed one palm. I''m really a genius.


    But it''s a pity that the guy in front of me doesn''t look like a fat sheep, and he seems to be an expert. It''s a little cute for the blind. It''s a waste of my wonderful idea.


    Unexpectedly, after talking nonsense for a long time, he seemed to really impress the other party. He really took the pebble the size of a head and looked at it carefully. He also touched the "tortoise shell mark" from time to time, looking very interested.


    Half a day later, Xiang Yang, half holding the pebble, hesitated and asked softly, "is it really so magical? Is it very expensive?"


    "Not expensive, not expensive! Although this stone is magical, our brother has found a few pieces this time. I haven''t opened today. This piece will be regarded as a reward for opening, as long as..."


    He stretched out a finger, thought, and then stretched out another one. Finally, he simply spread out a fat hand: "as long as five high-level vitality stones can be taken away!"


    Xiang Yang seemed to be startled by him and hurriedly threw the pebbles on the booth. Fortunately, the booth was very strong, but it just shook a little.


    He turned around and left, waving his hands back: "it''s too expensive, too expensive... Can''t afford it!"


    "Hey, hey! Brother, don''t go!" the man immediately rushed out from behind the stall and dragged him back.


    "I was wrong just now... It''s five medium level vitality stones! How about it? Is it worth more?"


    "That''s too expensive... Look at me like a rich man? Five low-level vitality stones, no more..."


    The man turned his eyes. Although he was talking nonsense, this guy was too hard to bargain. He directly paid back a hundred times, from the middle level to the low level


    He sighed and said, "five pieces of low-grade... In this market, you can''t even afford a good piece of Rune paper, that''s all! In order to open, a medium-grade vitality stone is the base price! Take it if you want, don''t forget it!"


    "It''s still too expensive. Forget it..."


    Xiang Yang still shook his head, moved back, walked out more than ten feet away, and suddenly stopped. After hesitating for a long time, he came back again. Jingling, he took out dozens of low-level vitality stones: "here are 48! There are only so many... Do you sell them?"


    There was a happy look in the man''s eyes, but his face was still reluctant.


    He sold 48 low-level vitality stones, a stone that can be picked up everywhere. I can boast in front of my brothers.


    After a long time, he waved his hand: "you really picked it up today! Take it away!"


    Xiang Yang put the stone away with a smile. Just as he wanted to go, he stopped again, took out a jade slip and handed it to him: "boss, leave a message. I think you''re lucky. There are still good things to tell me in the future. I''m still in town these days!"

 Chapter 433

    I heard the words "cut off cause and effect" from Lei Guang, but Xiang Yang still didn''t want to be contaminated with too much right and wrong cause and effect.


    It''s so cheap that I can pay it back when I have a chance.


    It is estimated that no one wants this stone when it is thrown on the ground, but according to Tianyan''s judgment, it is an extremely good treasure.


    Don''t say that the stall owner was really deceived by his mistake.


    This stone is really called tortoise shell stone!


    The pattern on it is really a natural array pattern!


    But what kind of suppression of gas luck is completely nonsense.


    It is said that this tortoise shell stone is the Xuanwu egg of an ancient beast, but it is a dead egg that cannot hatch. After washing for a long time, it has become a fossil.


    But there are few reliable legends, and this is naturally one of them.


    Xuanwu has a huge body. How can the eggs be so small?


    Tortoise shell stone is actually a strange thing generated by heaven and earth. The important thing is not its own material, but the tortoise shell pattern on it!


    It is a natural treasure of Rune rubbing! The tortoise shell pattern is an extremely special ancient Rune pattern.


    As long as we can find the appropriate Rune water and special Rune paper, we can make runes directly without manual drawing.


    Moreover, according to the difference between Rune water and rune paper and the angle of rubbing, the effect of Rune paper will be different.


    In the records of Tianyan, thirteen species have been found today.


    Of course, after all, it is something that can be rubbed in batches. There are no powerful varieties, but "a stone in hand, I have a spell". With it, it is equivalent to carrying a vitality stone vein


    Xiang Yang happily took it in his hand and played it for a while, so he put it away.


    Making runes with tortoise shell stone is an ancient method. No one can use it in today''s mountain and sea circles. Therefore, although the rune water and rune paper supporting tortoise shell stone are special, they are not too valuable, but he doesn''t collect them himself. The market is so large that I don''t know if there is any hope to find them.


    He just wandered around and was really found by him.


    A kind of starlight grass is an auxiliary material for making some kind of Rune. A piece of eight difficult tendons can be used as Rune paper after being salted and then planed into thin pieces with special techniques.


    As for the main material of Fushui, he didn''t find it, but he finally found a seedling of golden maple. After the Golden Phoenix grows, its leaves can also be used as Fuzhi after treatment.


    It''s not difficult to cultivate. Xiang Yang has already left a space after the separation of heaven and earth Ding, which is full of all kinds of herbs and trees.


    There is an endless stream of vitality stones. The growth environment is several times better than that outside. Occasionally, he can make friends with the sky climbing tree and let the uncle provide some energy. These plants mature very quickly.


    It took more than an hour to stroll around this circle. After calculating, the time was almost the same. Xiang Yang paid the bill, put away a piece of crystal like things in his hand and squeezed towards the door of the Wanbao Pavilion along the crowd.


    One ticket has two medium-level vitality stones, which is equivalent to 200 low-level vitality stones. The expensive ticket price blocked the footsteps of most monks, but there was still a steady stream of people who paid for the vitality stone, and the hind toes walked in high spirited.


    Xiang Yang had changed into a neat Taoist robe at this time, but the frost on his face still looked a little local. However, the governors guarding the door of wanjian Pavilion did not treat him differently. After receiving the vitality stone, he politely led him in.


    Inside, it is an extremely broad hall, in which is a pagoda shaped patio.


    "This VIP, this treasure appraisal conference is held here. There are ordinary seats downstairs. You can take a seat as long as you buy a ticket. If there is a VIP Building upstairs, you need to charge extra."


    With a gentle smile, the deacon of Wanbao Pavilion, who led him in, stretched out his hand and falsely introduced it, and introduced it in a formulaic way: "the VIP building has seven floors, and the higher the charge, the more expensive it is. The VIP on the fifth floor can participate in the auction anonymously, and our identity will be kept secret by wanjian Pavilion."


    "Can you still participate in the auction anonymously?"


    Xiang Yang is a little interested. He is a black family now. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be too high-profile. It is said that experts from other China will participate in the treasure appraisal conference. There should be a lot of good things. At that time, he will be too broad-minded to be noticed, which is also a trouble.


    "Yes, but the charge for the fifth floor is very high. We need three high-grade vitality stones. Of course, the location is also very tight. If the VIP needs it, I can help you to ask if there is still a location!"


    The Deacon''s eyes lit up. The seemingly insignificant jiedan friar was even interested in the position above the fifth floor, but he was afraid that he didn''t know the price. He said it casually, simply reported the price first, and then looked at him with some uneasiness.


    "Hmm? Three high-grade vitality stones?"


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly.


    The Deacon''s heart was cold. He was really a bumpkin who had never seen the world. Just now he just said it casually. When he heard the price, he shrank, and his commission seemed to be in vain.


    These deacons live on commission.


    If you receive a good customer, you can not only share the profits of the tickets, but also share some of the expenses of the customer auction in the Commission of wanbaoge.


    This treasure appraisal conference is the biggest auction event in northern China for thousands of years. There are countless treasures. As long as the customers with them buy a few, they can get enough income for him to practice for several years.


    He was sighing, but the one beside him said, "it''s not expensive. What about the highest seven floors?"


    "Today is the big power to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger?"


    The Deacon''s heart jumped wildly. Some experts are fond of dressing up. Wanbao Pavilion receives countless customers every year, including those who disguised themselves as the foundation building period in the ninth robbery period. Is this the same in front of you?


    His body bowed and his attitude was more respectful: "Sir, the seventh floor is the seat reserved by wanjian Pavilion for some distinguished guests from a long distance. It is not open to the outside world, but the sixth floor is still OK."


    "Six floors? That''s OK. Make do with it. How many yuan Qi stones?"


    "Ten high-grade yuan Qi stones, or other yuan Qi stones of equivalent value, shall be exchanged at the official price without any other charge."


    He said that the official price is the exchange ratio of various levels of Yuan Qi stones. Generally speaking, it is 1:100. However, when a low-level stone is exchanged for a high-level stone, there is often a premium. Outside, it takes about 110 low-level yuan Qi stones to exchange for a high-level stone.


    Xiang Yang nodded, directly took out a thousand intermediate vitality stones and handed them to an ordinary Xumi ring.


    The deacon was elated. With this sum, he could get a commission of 100 intermediate vitality stones, which was equivalent to his income in wanjian Pavilion for several years.


    He took the Xumi ring, counted the number, put away the vitality stone, and then returned the empty Xumi ring. He bent over and took Xiang Yang to a small room next to him.


    "The distinguished guest, yuenuer, welcome!"


    When the door opened again, a charming nun greeted him outside. She first saluted Xiang Yang deeply, and then smiled at the Deacon: "brother Chen, how lucky you are!"


    Xiang Yang stood aside with a smile, made a slight move to know the sea, and looked up.


    There seems to be an acquaintance on the seventh floor!

 Chapter 434

    The sixth floor is a private room. The biggest difference from the fifth floor is that the private rooms here have independent access and stronger confidentiality.


    "There are twelve private rooms here. Now nine have been reserved by VIP guests. If it''s later, it''s estimated that there''s no room!"


    That month, my voice was very good. While reaching out to lead Xiang Yang to his seat, I made tea and kept introducing it in my mouth.


    "What''s your name? Can you tell me? I can''t always let you shout. How many points?"


    Xiang Yang smiled: "Yang Wu!"


    "Ah, I''ll call you brother Yang. Don''t blame me for being rude?"


    Yue Nuer''s hands and feet were agile. After a while, he made a pot of tea, poured a cup and served it. Then he sat down next to Xiang Yang.


    The sitting position is also very particular. It''s not the kind of clinging that can''t be durable and seduced by flesh color as soon as it comes up, but it''s not far away. If Xiang Yang''s arm swings a little larger, it''s estimated that he can rub some towering softness from time to time.


    "OK, then I''ll call you a slave sister?"


    Xiang Yang nodded. This woman is a monk at the peak of jiedan. In fact, Shouyuan is not big. Fuyu sect is a standard genius, but she can only do this kind of reception in wanjian Pavilion.


    This is the details of a sect.


    Seeing that he was so talkative, the month''s slave giggled and put his hand forward. A jade slip flashed on the jade case in front of him, and a nearby array plate lit up.


    "This is the treasure that we wanjian Pavilion took out at the treasure appraisal meeting. Brother Yang, you can see if you like it first!"


    Xiang Yang frowned slightly: "well, only wanjian pavilion? Doesn''t it mean that many other Chinese monks will participate this time?"


    Yue Nuer hurriedly explained: "of course not, but the treasures brought by those big people just arrived yesterday have not been included in time. They can only be displayed one by one after the auction starts. If brother Yang also has something to auction, you can give it to me and I''ll take it to the appraiser for verification. Don''t worry, with our reputation of wanjian Pavilion, we will never be greedy for your baby!"


    "Well, don''t worry. Let me have a look first. By the way, what people are upstairs? Do you know?"


    Xiang Yang nodded, reached out and touched the projection on the array plate in front of him, and asked casually.


    When he came up just now, he had a reaction to the sea. He basically knew who he met. Now he just confirmed it. Here is a good array that can block the peeping of divine consciousness.


    Although Xiang Yang may not be able to stop him because of his real emperor level spiritual intensity, if he breaks through the array forcibly, he may be found. It''s better to do more than less.


    Yue Nuer hesitated, shook his head and said, "VIP identities above the fifth floor need to be kept confidential. Please forgive me, brother Yang..."


    Then, fearing to offend Xiang Yang, she whispered: "on the seventh floor, except for the high-level of the three main doors, there are other Chinese distinguished guests at home and abroad. They are all great people."


    Xiang Yang nodded noncommittally, no longer paid attention to her, looked attentively at the projection in front of him, only turned it about once, and was a little surprised in his heart.


    The ten thousand sword Pavilion really has a rich background. This time, it is estimated that it also wants to grow its face in front of other distinguished guests from China. This directory even contains thousands of treasures, many of which even Xiang Yang is excited.


    Of course, with Xiang Yang''s wealth, even if he takes out a small part, it is estimated that he can pack all these things, but this is only a family thing in northern China, and it must be only a small part of their collection. The best thing must be reluctant to take out.


    So it seems that these sects who have been inherited for so many years can''t peep. They were a little arrogant before.


    See the big from the small. Calculate according to these treasures


    Xiang Yang quickly calculated that his original wealth was estimated to be worth ten ten thousand sword pavilions, but after recasting the flesh, most of them have been consumed, and now it may be worth three ten thousand sword pavilions.


    Of course, such treasures as Ruyi stick and the separation of heaven and earth tripod can''t be included. The same is true for xiaofengwu, xiaojinwu and other little guys. Not to mention those masters in the sea. These are priceless treasures and can''t be calculated by price.


    What he counts is something that can be traded normally without causing too much sensation. If so, it''s really not much.


    "Poor!" he sighed in his heart.


    If the beauty next to him knows what he thinks now, he may have the idea of jumping directly from the sixth floor.


    How about not carrying such a fork... Do you compare wealth with a family that has passed on for more than 100000 years? One for three is poor? How do you make others live?


    Before long, Deacon Chen, who had retired, rushed over again, holding a jade slip in his hand and respectfully handed it to Xiang Yang: "this VIP, this is part of the treasures just collected by our treasure surveyor. They are all other things from China. There are many more. They are being sorted out and will be sent to you at that time."


    Xiang Yang nodded and smiled, his fingers flicked, and two high-level vitality stones came out leisurely and fell in front of them: "it''s hard!"


    The two looked at each other and put them away happily. Deacon Chen retired, and yuenuer helped Xiang Yang change the jade slips to the array plate.


    "Well, there are thousands of years old pines and stones in Huashan. Eh, there are even internal elixirs left by insects. Unfortunately, it''s just a spirit beast. It''s a monster! And Jing Torreya thorn... This should be something from Western China..."


    On one side, yuenuer''s peach blossom eyes glittered: "brother Yang is really insightful. I''ve been in Wanbao Pavilion for many years. We wanjian Pavilion also has strange things in the whole mountain, sea and continent, but there are still many things I don''t recognize!"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "I usually like these things. I''ve been wandering outside for so many years. I''ve seen more. Well, it''s started..."


    There is a huge floor crystal in front of the private room on the sixth floor, which is crystal clear. At this time, there is a little light flashing on it, and a clear picture appears.


    First, three nuns who were not under yuenu''er came up with three jade plates wrapped in red silk and put them on a long jade table, and then there were three imposing elders, each with the unique breath of nine robbers.


    This crystal seems to be a special treasure. Even that breath can reflect it vividly.


    "These are the three deacons of Wanbao Pavilion. They rarely appear at ordinary times. This time, they appear at the same time. It can be seen that they attach great importance to the treasure appraisal conference. Brother Yang, I wish you a great harvest!"


    Yue Nuer smiled and introduced. On the crystal, the three elders were not polite. They simply said a few rules and began the auction.

 Chapter 435

    The seventh floor of Wanbao Pavilion is in a luxurious box.


    Two young people are sitting quietly.


    Unlike Xiang Yang, it was not a young nun who was serving, but a middle-aged beautiful woman who was smiling and introducing herself on the stage.


    "Two holy envoys, these three things are the treasure that we wanjian pavilion has treasured for many years. If it''s not for throwing bricks to attract jade, I''m really reluctant to take them out, but in your eyes, it''s probably not a good thing!"


    One of them is Na Yuanhao. He always looks like a stranger. Even if he is surrounded by a half step real emperor at the peak of six robberies, he doesn''t give any good face. He just sips his tea and looks at the stage without saying a word.


    The round faced young man around him looked much kinder, and said with a smile: "Qing Yan Zhenjun can''t make fun of us. You Wanyan are a famous rich man in the whole mountain and sea world. How can we compare? Besides, today, there are a lot of heroes and there are few goods on hand. We''re just here to broaden our horizons."


    In the wanjian Pavilion, the cultivation of Wanyan is not the top, but the means of refining tools are passed on from Wanyan Zhenjun. With this ability, he created Wanbao Pavilion and controlled more than half of the wealth of wanjian Pavilion. Even the real emperor of heaven wants them to share.


    This Qing Yan Zhen Jun is the person in charge of Wanyan and the master of weapon refining. She is a figure below one person and above ten thousand people in wanjian Pavilion. If it weren''t for the identities of these two holy envoys, she would never come to greet them in person.


    Although he is a fellow martial brother, Yuan Hao''s temper is much better than Yuan Hao''s. He always has a smile on his face. It''s polite to talk to anyone.


    They talked and laughed a few words. On the stage, an old man had uncovered the red silk in front of him.


    Yuan Hao''s eyes lit up. Even Yuan Hao''s body straightened involuntarily. Even they didn''t expect that the pen of wanjian pavilion was so big


    And this thing is not in the treasure record at all.


    Green flame seemed to know what they thought and pointed with a smile: "since we want to throw bricks to attract jade, we can''t take out some rags. These three things were temporarily replaced after we saw the treasures taken out by our fellow Chinese. Although we are poor in North China, we can''t lose face, can''t we?"


    Yuan Hao shook his head and said in praise, "the only female ice charmer died in the sea area of northern China during the sea king''s rebellion, but no one could find the body. Unexpectedly, it fell into your wanjian Pavilion! It''s too deep..."


    Qing Yan said with a smile, "how dare we publicize this kind of thing? Xiong Zhu is said to be in the hands of the naive emperor. If he wants to be known by the old man, where can we keep it..."


    Yuan Hao said coldly, "you have the courage to see what happened to the emperor this time?"


    He spoke very impolitely, but Qingyan was not angry, and quickly shook his head: "no, no, no, it has nothing to do with peeping at the naive emperor. Even if the old man fell, the male bead was always there... We took it out for auction. Don''t we also want to do more. Let these two strange treasures form a pair as soon as possible. The whole ice charm double beads are wonderful things... They have a magical effect on the barbarians."


    Downstairs, Xiang Yang''s eyes also lit up. This thing seems to be very similar to a legendary treasure. If you cooperate with Bing Li, it will be very good for his spiritual strength. Unfortunately, there is only one, but it doesn''t matter if you take it first. The other one is just a chance.


    While talking, the auction had begun. The old man didn''t introduce what it was. He said it was a heaven and earth treasure more precious than natural materials and earth treasures. The starting price was 100 top-grade yuan Qi stone.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to buy this kind of thing, so they just watch it. If they can afford it, they can understand it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little cold.


    After a long time, a cold voice came: "the Youzi box on the sixth floor offered a hundred best yuan Qi stones!"


    The whole scene was a sensation. Even at the official price, a top-grade vitality stone is equal to one million low-grade vitality stones. These 100 pieces are equal to 100 million. This is an astronomical figure. Some people really can afford it.


    In the box on the sixth floor, yuenuer also has bright eyes. She has looked as high as possible at the humble little monk around her, but she didn''t expect to underestimate him in the end. This is no longer an ordinary gold Lord. This is a golden Buddha


    The opening three treasures, Wan Jian Pavilion, are actually taken out to punch holes for everyone, so the starting price is very high. They are the best vitality stones, which are rare to see at ordinary times. If an ordinary nine turn friar is not supported by a large door, his whole body is not worth a few best pieces.


    Xiang Yang''s bid really shocked everyone.


    The most important thing is that those who recognize the ice charm female bead naturally know that without the male bead, this one is waste. Although the original owner of the male bead fell, it is said that the relics were collected by the eight wasteland Supreme Master. Can they still go to the eight wasteland supreme master to ask for the male bead?


    There is no doubt that even Yuan Hao and Yuan Hao did not bid and were directly won by Xiang Yang.


    Upstairs, two martial brothers were also talking.


    "Who''s downstairs? Elder martial brother Ba Huang didn''t send it?"


    "I haven''t heard from elder martial brother."


    "It''s a little strange. If it''s not the person sent by senior brother, why do you want this female Pearl..."


    "Don''t worry about him. Go back and inquire. If you''re not your own person, trade it with something else!"


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this time..."


    It''s strange to say that both of them were originally the children of good luck. Doing anything is not good. They belong to the type of treasure you can pick up when you go out.


    But more than a year ago, suddenly the situation changed, and the original good luck disappeared.


    After a year in the front line of chaos, you can get some injuries if you go to the battlefield. You will be struck by thunder on the road, and 99% of the alchemy devices will fail inexplicably


    In a year, they spent more than half of their original savings just to heal their wounds


    The son of luck suddenly became the son of bad luck! It happened that they could not understand the situation at all, and did not know why such a change had suddenly taken place.


    As a last resort, they did not dare to stay in the front line, but retreated to Dun and the city under the arrangement of the eight wastelands, waiting for the arrival of the three saints.


    This time I learned that there was going to be a treasure tasting meeting. Although I was shy, I thought I was still much better than ordinary friars. I wanted to visit and see what treasures I could find


    Unexpectedly, the first thing gave them such a big blow. Compared with the guy who threw a hundred top-grade vitality stones, his lucky son and immortal tomb envoy are simply beggars


    The next thing is amazing!

 Chapter 436

    It was a pigeon egg sized pearl, quietly suspended in a crystal hollow Pavilion, with a faint color light around it.


    Another old man opened his mouth lightly, and the introduction was much more detailed this time.


    Three transit beads, the real treasure of suppressing air luck


    The so-called three ways are the three ways of heaven, earth and man. That is to say, the beads can be transported for three ways. Although it is exaggerated, according to the legend handed down from the mountain and sea world, this thing is really effective.


    Now, the two martial brothers upstairs can''t sit still!


    What they lack most now is this kind of thing!


    It is also a hundred top-grade vitality stones.


    Xiang Yang is not interested in this bead. He knows his own luck. How can he change? Bad luck?


    He drank tea leisurely and looked down.


    On one side of the crystal curtain wall is the scene of the auction table below, and on the other side is transparent. With his eyesight, the scene in the Baizhang lobby below is naturally clear.


    Indeed, there are many monks who dress differently from northern China. It seems that they all come from other China.


    In northern China and eastern China, most monks wear Taoist robes, which is similar to that in Central China.


    However, it is said that in Western and southern China, monks like to wear short clothes, some of which are even similar to those in the underground world.


    There are several nuns who wear cool clothes and attract a lot of attention. I''m afraid they came from those two places.


    Xiang Yang looked at them with great interest. Yue Nuer took a look along his eyes, bit his lower lip, and snuggled his body closer.


    After a short silence, a voice sounded: "seven layer winged fire snake bid 100 best yuan Qi stone."


    In the Wanbao Pavilion, the private rooms on the sixth floor are named after twelve hours, while the seventh floor is named after the rosefinch seven nights.


    Before long, another voice sounded: "seven story well wood, bid 110 best yuan Qi stone!"


    Seeing that someone suddenly raised the price of ten top-grade yuan Qi stones, the winged fire snake suddenly disappeared.


    In the well wood, two martial brothers are bowing their hands to the green Yan Zhenjun to thank him. Even Yuan Hao has a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, Zhenjun. I''m in a hurry this time. It''s really inconvenient. If there''s anything we can help in the future, just ask!"


    Green Yan Zhen Jun waved his hand with a smile and dared not, but he was happy in his heart.


    One hundred top-grade vitality stones are also more than half of her wealth, but she still makes money to make friends with two immortal tomb disciples. With the support of the immortal tomb, she is more confident to be promoted to the real emperor.


    You know, the closer you are to the master at that level, the more you feel stabbed. It seems that that step is very close but also very far


    The third treasure is worse than these two. It is a bottle of fire heaven level pill.


    Wanbaoge offered a sky high price of 50 best yuan Qi stones, and finally sold.


    The subsequent auction was quiet. Few of the hundreds of auctions were of interest to Xiang Yang. They only shot occasionally and took a few samples. The cost was not much. They added up to only a few hundred high-grade vitality stones.


    However, the competition for these hundreds of auction items is much more intense than the first three. Six hours have passed since the last hammer was dropped. However, for monks, there is no need to sleep at all. They are still as energetic as beating chicken blood.


    "How long will the treasure appraisal conference be held?"


    After calculating the commission that can be obtained so far, Yue Nuer''s eyes are spent. At this time, the whole person has almost hung on Xiang Yang. Hearing Yan Jiao''s voice, he replied: "brother Yang, it was originally planned to be three days... Of course, if other Chinese monks took out more treasures, it may take some time."


    She loosened her little hand tightly around Xiang Yang''s arm, straightened her chest, pointed to several more jade slips on the jade table: "look at this, it''s estimated that two more days may not be enough!"


    "Well, if it''s all this kind of goods, it''s not interesting..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t care about being cheap by her. With more and more pure dragon blood, he didn''t reject these fat powder things, and even vaguely had some expectations.


    It''s just that the heart is still a virgin''s heart, which is branded with the fragrant shadow of green buds, and his restraint is super strong. It doesn''t degenerate, but it doesn''t hurt to be full of eyes and passive enjoyment occasionally.


    "Well, in fact, the real good things are hidden by everyone. These jade slips are all ordinary goods reported in advance. However, there are three treasures of wanjian Pavilion, pearl jade, which can lead out a lot in the end. Although the five great Shenzhou are harmonious, who doesn''t want to beat each other? How can the overlord sect in Central China let us "Why is the wanjian Pavilion in the limelight?"


    Xiang Yang patted her on the back of her hand and smiled without saying anything.


    The woman''s voice was charming and charming, but she did have a bit of insight. Her words were right to the point, almost as he estimated.


    The later auction was still calm, but the several best treasures taken out by wanjian Pavilion caused some competition.


    The best one is the peak of treasure. Besides the spirit, it has half stepped into the range of Xuanqi. It is a fire flying sword. However, the original owner of the flying sword fell in chaos, with a little unknown information, which affected the price. Finally, it was won at the price of 36 top-grade yuan Qi stones.


    "The 876th auction item, this treasure, was captured by our friars of wanjian Pavilion on the chaotic battlefield 3000 years ago. The effect is unknown. But it should be a good treasure from a barbarian emperor. If a friend takes it and is lucky to study its use, it may be distributed!"


    An old man took a strange thing from his side and held it up: "but to tell you the truth, we wanjian pavilion have studied this treasure for 3000 years and have not found its real purpose, but there must be something mysterious! There are a lot of strange people and strange people in this treasure tasting meeting. Since we are incompetent, we won''t delay its future!"


    As he spoke, he put a vitality into the stone slab that seemed to be broken and there was a jagged fracture mark on one side. The original gray surface of the stone slab suddenly flashed, revealing a star like bright spot. It was the size of sesame seeds and arranged densely on it, without rules.


    "Starlight slate, the starting price is a top-grade vitality stone!"


    Xiang Yang was shocked by it.


    As soon as this slate came out, Tianyan, who knew the sea, immediately sent a message: "found the ancient remnant!"


    He has two pieces of ancient remnant weapons in hand, one zhuanyuan ball, which is the best helper for him to explore treasure in the desperate situation. One instant kill has been destroyed in the battle to kill the Supreme Master of Sanqing. Now, this is the third one!


    Although I haven''t got it, I can''t know its specific effect, but anyway, since it appears, I must take it!

 Chapter 437

    "Qianji Pavilion is the largest sect in Western China. It is different from our northern China. There is only one nine sect alliance in the whole western China, which governs all Xiuxian sects. Among the nine sect alliances, Qianji Pavilion is the first."


    After all, it was a sect from a distant overseas. For fear that Xiang Yang didn''t know the details, Yue Nuer introduced it quietly.


    The waiters at the Marlborough pavilion have rich knowledge in this field, and because of the gathering of the five Shenzhou, they have specially conducted training. It''s very reasonable to talk about these.


    "This fairy Luo is named Luo Xingxing. She is young. It is said that before Shouyuan has passed 200, she has become the chief tool refining master of Qianji Pavilion... It''s amazing!"


    "Orangutans? Those who can beat their breasts? They are ancient animals. They are very rare..."


    Some people in front were not interested, and the atmosphere was a little dull. Xiang Yang deliberately teased.


    Yuenuer gave him a white look and said, "it''s the stars, the stars in the sky!"


    Over the past two days, she had a better and better impression of this ordinary middle-aged monk. Although she never deliberately avoided her intentional or unintentional close contact, she would never take advantage of it. She was neither a hypocrite nor a real villain. On the contrary, such a person was more reassuring.


    In addition, his body exudes a strange smell, which makes people want to approach involuntarily. For a time, his appearance and clothes are not so important.


    The most important thing is that people have money... Up to now, hundreds of millions of low-level vitality stones have gone out without blinking!


    So rich, but he has a good temper. He doesn''t look superior. He can make a few jokes from time to time.


    It''s a perfect Taoist companion


    On the auction table, the Luo Xingxing had already walked up without anyone else''s help. As soon as he took a touch in his fragmented pocket, a small black box appeared in his hand. After opening it, he shook out a square blood colored handkerchief.


    She also spoke directly: "blood net quiet Zen, defense magic weapon, defense degree 9471!"


    "Defense? What''s this?"


    Not only Xiang Yang, but also all the monks from Western China talked about it in the whole Wanbao Pavilion.


    But soon, Luo Xingxing began to explain: "this kind of digital division method was put forward by me decades ago. Ordinary Taoist instruments are 0 to 99, magic instruments are 100 to 999, treasure instruments are 1000 to 9999, and mysterious instruments are 10000 to 9999. As for immortal instruments, it is impossible to estimate without data!"


    "Of course, this is just a theoretical value. If you have different accomplishments, the effect will naturally be different! If you are a monk in jiedan period and use a treasure weapon with an attack of 1000, you may not be able to break the defense of 300 used by a monk in Yuanying period!"


    "As for the five elements, it is more complex, but on the whole, compared with the original simple division method, this kind of data division is more concise and clear, and can better reflect the quality and efficacy of magic weapons. Now it has been promoted in our Western China!"


    She shook the bloody handkerchief in her hand: "the defense degree of this magic weapon has reached 9471. According to the original saying, it should be the best peak defense weapon. If it is only 29, it can enter the category of half step mysterious weapon! Now start the auction, starting from 30 best yuan Qi stone!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the stage and praised: "this division method is really novel... If it was invented by Luo Xingxing, it would be a great talent."


    Yuenuer leaned against him and said softly, "it''s just a little ugly..."


    The magic weapon of defense is much rarer than that of attack, not to mention this level. After a short silence and digesting what Luo Xingxing said, the whole scene suddenly became hot.


    What does Xiuxian rely on to have a future? It depends on saving your life first


    It''s a defense magic weapon of the peak weapon, which can play a lot of effects in immortal robbery.


    For a time, in the lobby, many friars at the peak of jiuzhuan gathered together and discussed with each other whether to take it together and how to distribute it after they got it


    However, the first to light the fighting was the rosefinch seven night box on the seventh floor.


    "The seventh floor wing fire snake bid 30 best yuan Qi stone!"


    "Water worms on the seventh floor bid 31 best yuan Qi stone!"


    "Liu tuzhang on the seventh floor bid 32 best yuan Qi stone!"


    "The seventh floor wing fire snake bid 33 best yuan Qi stone!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    The row after row of quotations poured cold water directly on the heads of the burning monks in the lobby.


    How can this compare? After a while, you have reached more than 40 top-grade vitality stones


    In the box on the sixth floor, Xiang Yang touched his chin and looked at the bloody handkerchief on the crystal curtain wall. His fingers were hooked on the array plate in front of him. With each stroke, yuenuer''s heart beat faster.


    "You don''t want to take this magic weapon, do you? It''s almost 50 top-grade vitality stones..."


    Xiang Yang is really hesitating. In fact, he really doesn''t like it when he''s less than the Xuanqi level, but now the split mountain gang has been destroyed, and the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff is not a professional defense magic weapon. He really lacks a piece to take advantage of


    The best peak treasure can be used if you make do with it!


    If someone knows what he thinks, he probably has the heart to kill him. The best magic weapon in full swing that has been competed for has become a makeshift use in his mouth. This spectrum is really too big, too big


    After thinking about it, he directly input the number of 100 best yuan Qi stones on the array disk.


    "Youzi room on the sixth floor offers 100 best yuan Qi stone!"


    Well, the distinguished guests on the seventh floor were also poured with a bucket of cold water.


    It''s cold


    The downstairs lobby was hit by the seventh floor just now. The monks turned their heads and looked at the seventh floor together. It seemed that they were saying, ''rob, continue to rob... "


    But this guy on the sixth floor doubled the price at once. How can he rob it?


    Those who are qualified to sit on the seventh floor are naturally extraordinary. Most of them are the high-level leaders of the overlord zongmen of China, but they are not so extravagant


    Who the hell is that guy? Do you have such a wealth and still sit down and deliberately hit us in the face?


    The atmosphere is really a little awkward!


    Fortunately, time passed quickly, no one continued to bid, and the dust soon settled!


    When the waiter who sent the treasure came in again, his eyes were angry when he saw Xiang Yang, and he didn''t want to continue to say hello to Yue Nuer. The trace of envy just now has directly turned into full of jealousy


    No matter what others think, Xiang Yang directly paid the vitality stone, took the handkerchief in his hand and looked at it for a few times. This magic weapon erased the original master''s consciousness. With Xiang Yang''s current spiritual intensity, he naturally recognized the master''s success.


    Then Tianyan analyzed it. He was satisfied on the whole, but for him, he really had to make do.


    As for the price, he really doesn''t care.


    The so-called intentional slapping in the face is very wronged

 Chapter 438

    On the seventh floor, there were a group of friars in gold robes, most of whom were wearing a hazy veil. In the middle was a dignified middle-aged man and a young man.


    In contrast, the cultivation of the middle-aged man is much higher than that of the young man who has only the peak of jiedan, but compared with his position, it is obvious that the young man is more in the middle.


    "Crown prince Haneda, do you want to find out what the sixth floor is? Crown prince?"


    As soon as he returned, he shocked the whole Xuanlong Dynasty. After verifying the blood concentration, Xuanlong Yutian, who was directly granted the crown prince, looked a little abnormal. He was stunned and looked out of the box.


    Through the crystal curtain wall, you can just see the Youzi room where Xiang Yang is located. However, the crystal curtain wall is single-sided. Naturally, you can''t see who is sitting inside.


    "Is that the master''s breath? That''s right..."


    As soon as his thoughts turned, the Li Ling array in the sea slowly turned and formed a virtual shadow of a six pointed star.


    "What master, that''s a thief who stole your chance! Thief... Ah... Ah..."


    Deep in the sea, another voice full of anger and resentment came, but the six pointed star of the spirit array was directly suppressed! Only a miserable cry remained and echoed slowly.


    After such a disturbance, Xuanlong Yutian seemed to wake up a lot. Hearing the query of the middle-aged friar next to him, he turned and smiled at him: "no, it''s a treasure of heaven and earth. People with virtue live there... I can''t get it. It''s just that my luck and opportunity are not enough. Uncle Changsheng doesn''t have to care."


    Xuanlong Changsheng nodded approvingly. He was full of appreciation for the only descendant who could walk out of the inheritance of his ancestors alive. Otherwise, with his cultivation of Madman''s temperament, he would never promise his brother Wang to accompany him to this northern China.


    He is the only true king level friar in Xuanlong Dynasty. He is a master who can challenge the true emperor. He is not a nanny!


    After sitting for a while, Xuanlong Yutian seemed to have something wrong again. A red tide floated on his face and directly stretched out his hand. A friar in gold came over, took off the veil and revealed a charming face. Then he untied his robe, which turned out to be a naked snow-white body.


    Xuanlong Yutian took away the magic weapon and Taoist robe and pressed the woman''s head. Before long, they began to commit adultery in the box in front of everyone. For a time, the war was raging. The female nun seemed to be a little enemy, and another female nun joined in.


    After a column of incense, the clouds and rain dispersed. Xuanlong Yutian was naked and enjoyed the cleaning of the nun''s tongue. He looked at his side: "Uncle Wang, I''ll make you laugh..."


    Xuanlong Changsheng seemed to be used to it. He laughed and pointed to him: "Uncle Wang, when I was nine times divine dragon Sutra and six times divine dragon Sutra, I was much better than you. If you don''t have five or six concubines at a time, you can''t make me... Prince, it''s not Uncle Wang who said you. You''re really inferior to me in this respect!"


    Xuanlong Haneda nodded shyly: "Uncle Wang has a unique talent. Where can Haneda match... In our Xuanlong Dynasty, I admire Uncle Wang most..."


    Xuanlong Changsheng became more and more proud. For a time, he was happy in the private room. The matter that he had just been humiliated was over.


    But somehow, Xuanlong Yutian was cold all over at this time.


    He knew the sea, and in the Li spirit array, there was a trace of deep resentment coming from him for some reason!


    "Why is the master dissatisfied with me..."


    ......


    Xiang Yang is certainly dissatisfied!


    After the Liling array is started, the array of isolating divine consciousness will naturally lose its effectiveness.


    At such a close distance, everything Xuanlong Yutian thought and saw had nowhere to hide in front of him. Even a trace of the original soul seal left by the Dragon Emperor in the depths of the sea could not escape his observation.


    The old guy is really like an immortal Xiaoqiang. They all fell into the hands of the soul emperor, and he escaped the search. Xiang Yang was a little surprised and thought about what means to avoid future trouble. As a result, he enjoyed a period of living spring palace


    Pity that he is still a virgin... Although green bud is in love with him, the girl is not so easy to get started. At most, it makes him addicted. Do you want to go further? Sorry, the fairy is waiting for an earthly hero to marry me with colorful auspicious clouds! Don''t think about it until you get married!


    As for the engagement in the trial place... Didn''t you say it was an engagement?


    Xiang Yang also has the blood of the dragon family. Although the sexual robbery brought by the nine heavy dragon Sutra has already disappeared in Dacheng, his dragon family blood is more pure than Xuanlong Yutian. In fact, the instinctive impulse brought by that blood is not much weaker than sexual robbery.


    If it had not been for his strong will, he would have been unable to bear it.


    How could he not be angry when he saw such a scene again?


    The most important thing is, there is a charming and charming girl next to her, a beautiful girl who can taste the taste of Ren Junpin


    ......


    The uncle in front of him suddenly blushed, and yuenu looked under the crystal curtain wall with some doubts.


    The Luo Xingxing is holding a black sword and shouting loudly: "burn wild sword, attack power 2376! The starting price is 80 yuan Qi stone..."


    "There''s nothing different! Does this uncle have a special taste and have a crush on Luo Xingxing? Oh, my family is not more beautiful than her..."


    Yue Nuer was a little angry. He was trying to complain, but before the meeting, the middle-aged uncle stood up in a hurry, turned a little hasty, inadvertently rubbed her pretty face, then rushed out like running for his life, leaving a sentence: "I''ll get a hand..."


    "Ah, it''s the end of the Dan period. Do you want to let go?"


    Yuenuer looked at his back and wondered.


    After the monk builds the foundation, the dirt in his body becomes less and less. He seldom eats ordinary food. Even if he eats it occasionally, he can digest it. Therefore, after the God is transformed, there is basically no need to excrete it.


    But there''s something wrong. Uncle stood up. It shouldn''t be the arm that rubbed his face just now... What''s the hot


    I went downstairs from the exclusive channel and wandered around outside. I gathered around the big and rough men, and the desire in my body calmed down.


    The Luo Xingxing is still sparing no effort to sell his treasures, but there is nothing good for the time being.


    Xiang Yang looked up at the seventh floor. Xuanlong Yutian came. He could rely on him to gather a lot of news that he couldn''t find out at ordinary times, but how could the old bug solve it?


    "Well, the secret method of the soul emperor seems to be useless to him..."


    "By the way, the altar seems to have a miraculous effect on the soul print... I don''t know if it''s useful! If you can take the old worm''s soul print, then the power of the altar..."


    "But before that, you have to ensure your absolute control over the altar! According to Tianyan''s calculation, it should be done like this..."


    As soon as he calmed down, he fell into meditation. Under the operation of Tianyan''s full strength, his thoughts became faster and faster, and thoughts came one after another!


    Xuanyuan Haneda saw deep in the sea, a small figure was being pressed by a six pointed star. Suddenly, it twitched unconsciously, and seemed to feel a great fear in a coma

 Chapter 439

    An hour later, Xiang Yang Shi ran returned to the box. In yuenuer''s puzzled expression, he smiled and pointed below.


    "Well, did I miss anything, baby?"


    Yuenu''er was blushing. His eyes involuntarily floated towards Xiang Yang''s waist. Hearing the speech, he quickly lowered his head and shook his head.


    What Luo Xingxing has just taken out are ordinary treasures. If according to her set of data-based theory, they have not exceeded 3000. Naturally, they can''t be seen in this master''s eyes.


    The auction was still going on in an orderly way. After all, Western China came all the way and was not prepared. There were only more than 200 treasures, which ended in a few hours.


    Then there was southern China, but there was nothing good in the first few things. Xiang Yang was a little moved by a piece of taixuan diamond, and spent ten top-grade vitality stones to shoot it.


    There are no good goods in the back. However, it is no wonder that the southern Shenzhou was the most disastrous Shenzhou in the chaos of the sea king. Almost all the sects were destroyed by sea animals. So far, they have not really recovered, and their strength is at the bottom of the five Shenzhou.


    A few hours later, Xuanlong Yutian''s sexual robbery came again, and Xiang Yang enjoyed a live spring palace again.


    In fact, he could completely cut off the sense of belonging to the spirit array, but he kept it


    It should be said that after one time, his bearing capacity should be much stronger, but this time it was his half sister who accompanied Xuanlong Haneda to commit sexual robbery. That feeling was different from the past.


    The faint sense of guilt in Xuanlong Yutian''s heart and the yelling of his brother and sister between the two made Xiang Yang''s blood very tense!


    It seems... Very exciting


    However, the boy enjoyed it so much that he had to make arrangements later. I remember a sage once said that corruption corrupts people, and only suffering is the most tempering thing!


    This time it''s Xuanlong Yutian''s turn. His hair stands upright. This sexual robbery directly turns into a withered robbery


    The princess, who had a general face and a body as strong as a female dragon, was not afraid to make a sound.


    But this time Xiang Yang''s reaction was really seen by Yue Nuer, and he couldn''t help but look like flying clouds.


    Looking down his eyes, he found that his eyes were betting on the auction table, where there was only a foaming southern China bearded friar


    Yuenu''s stomach is full of Fei.


    "Does this uncle really have some abnormal hobbies? Why does he look at this person well..."


    ......


    The quality of the things auctioned in southern China is not high. They basically start with the medium-level vitality stone, but it makes the less affluent friars in the lobby more excited and bid enthusiastically. There are 30% fewer treasures than that in Western China, but it took almost the same time to end.


    Next is East China. As one of the largest imperial families in East China, Xuanlong Dynasty is the main force to help this time, so his royal highness Xuanlong Yutian made a brilliant debut.


    His appearance is not vulgar. After becoming the prince, he has a different temperament, which is the unique charm that can only be raised by people in high positions. As soon as he came on stage, many girls under Xiu started to sprout up, and even yuenu looked more.


    However, his face was worse. From time to time, he looked up and glanced at it. He looked guilty. He didn''t come to preside over the auction, but to sell stolen goods


    This ghost appearance greatly reduced his image, and the things taken out by the East China were a little high, but not low. Among the four China states, they had the worst response. It ended hastily in less than two hours, and even five Chengdu were photographed.


    The last one is China.


    The person who presided over the auction turned out to be a real emperor, from Tiandi Xianzong, where the supreme eight wastelands are located.


    The first treasure is extraordinary! Directly cover the whole field!


    Super mountain protection plate personally created by the eight wastelands supreme!


    According to the true emperor: "eight wasteland products must be high-quality products! The real mountain and sea top configuration, built-in storage array, and the integration of one killing array, two mazes and three magic arrays are the real treasure of protecting the clan! Now don''t want 988 or 898! The 188 best yuan Qi stone starts! You deserve it!"


    Finally, the array plate was photographed by the Xuanlong Dynasty at the sky high price of 280 best yuan Qi stones.


    As for Xiang Yang, I naturally don''t like it.


    For him, this array can only be described in three words.


    "Stupid..."


    But the second treasure brought him up again!


    It is one of the three irreplaceable materials that must be used to repair instant killing!


    How can we let this go?


    This 100 million year old pith is not only useful for repairing instant killing, but also a high-quality natural material and earth treasure. The starting price is the same as that of the mountain protection array, 188 top-grade vitality stones.


    However, because the price was too high, no one competed with Xiang Yang and was directly photographed with the reserve price.


    So far, he has spent nearly 500 top-grade vitality stones, equivalent to more than 500 million low-grade vitality stones, on this treasure appraisal conference. He is the undisputed first tycoon.


    Even the people who came to deliver the treasure were replaced by one of the three deacons. The old man specially stayed to chat with Xiang Yang. He not only promised his personal safety after the treasure appraisal meeting, but also promised to do his best to help him collect unknown treasures such as starlight slate.


    Zhongshenzhou made extraordinary moves. The opening treasures were five top-notch ones, and the other three were at the level of Tiancai and Dibao. However, Xiang Yang didn''t lack these things and didn''t have much interest. He casually shot a treasure of earth series.


    Among the little guys, xiaoshanju is the most hardworking. He also loves some. It''s not too much to help him prepare more snacks.


    He photographed this Tiancai earth treasure and sent it to the heaven and earth tripod. He casually swept the space of several little guys with his divine sense. Suddenly, there was a surprise. Several little guys who had slept for a long time seemed to wake up.


    In particular, the silver on the cocoon of the all souls spider has almost occupied the whole body. According to the suggestion of the year after the spider, as long as all silver is melted, it can break out of the cocoon and complete the first evolution. As for the level of spirit beasts, it depends on luck and absorbed resources.


    Xiaofengwu and xiaojinwu, two little guys, are now surrounded by faint natural flame runes. The origin of fire and the origin of Fengzu red crystal in their arms have almost been absorbed by them.


    These two are wonderful treasures. When they wake up, they are expected to jump directly to the realm of high-level spirit beasts.


    "It seems that among the snacks, the hardest one is our mountain giant. Well, find more snacks for it!"


    Xiang Yang made up his mind, and naturally he would not be polite any more. As long as he had something to do with the earth system, all the treasures taken out by the real emperor behind him were swept away.


    It''s not just natural and local treasures, but also magic weapons and minerals. Anyway, the little guy has good teeth. Even the magic weapons are crunchy


    Two days later, when the treasure appraisal meeting officially ended, yuenuer was completely stupid.


    Uncle, back and forth, a person spent more than 2000 best yuan Qi stones


    And her Commission, if she can get it, can buy a medium-sized doo

 Chapter 440

    In the Youzi box, yuenuer woke up and was already empty.


    She sighed gently, and a sense of loss sprang up in her heart.


    The last two days were so crazy that it would inevitably cause some unnecessary trouble. Xiang Yang simply stunned Yue Nuer and ran away.


    Wan Jian Pavilion really has a good reputation in this respect. When he left through a special channel, he was worried that the owner would send someone to fall on him, but he changed several shapes and observed for a long time, but he still didn''t find anything different.


    With his current spiritual intensity, if you want to follow him quietly, you can''t even do it for the real emperor. As for the supreme, when you''re full, come here to pay attention to a little man?


    An hour later, outside the ethereal Pavilion of Dun and the most luxurious Inn in the city, there was a guest full of jewels.


    With a fat figure, his fingers were covered with Xumi ring. In his open coat, a green Xumi belt glittered. Even on his chest, there was a palm sized Xumi jade pendant.


    Misty Pavilion is said to be an inn. In fact, it is a hundred times more luxurious than most mortal palaces. It is also an industry under the command of Xianyin society.


    Built near the mountain and surrounded by spiritual veins, it is a real blessed place. The guest rooms are not ordinary guest rooms, but independent caves.


    In northern China, many monks even spent half their life savings to live here for a few years in order to make a breakthrough.


    The place here is also huge, occupying nearly one tenth of the territory of Dun and the city. This time, almost all the senior monks from the other four Shenzhou live here.


    After inquiring that the Xuanlong Dynasty and his party also lived here, Xiang Yang came here.


    Before reaching the door, a valiant young friar greeted him and bowed respectfully to him: "well, sir, are you going to stay?"


    Xiang Yang glanced at him with Yu Guang, bumped his stomach, stretched out his hand and popped up a medium-class vitality stone: "here, lead the way ahead and find a better cave for me! The vitality stone can''t live without you!"


    The young friar pinched the vitality stone in the palm of his hand, and his smile was even brighter. Bending down, he caused him to move forward, and he couldn''t stop talking.


    "Sir, you''ve come to the right place... But these days, even those distinguished guests from other China live here... The best Xianjia cave has been wrapped up... But Xianyi is still there. I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    "Xian B? Make do with it. Here, is there one in that position?"


    Xiang Yang had already sensed the location of Xuanlong Yutian by Liling array, and the direction of his finger was the cave where Xuanlong Dynasty lived.


    "There... There is, there is another room... I''ll take you there now! But it''s a little far away. Come with me, sir. We have to take the Yunxia beast."


    After seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance of being a nouveau riche, the boy didn''t even introduce the price, so he took him directly to a Yunxia beast flying car and arrived at the land a moment later.


    It was a cave on the hillside. There was a bamboo forest at the door. There was a faint white air around it. The air was filled with the fragrance of plants and trees. It was really elegant.


    "Here it is. This is also the top ten in Xianyi cave. It is most suitable for your identity... One high-level yuan Qi stone every day. It will be settled every 30 days. If there is a discount for the new year, 300 high-level yuan Qi stones or three top yuan Qi stones can be used! Look, sir?"


    Xiang Yang calculated that he would not stay in this town and city for too long. A year was a waste, so he paid 30 high-level vitality stones and one more as a tip.


    "This is the identity array. You just put it outside the door, which means that the cave has been occupied. This array is connected to the guard center of our ethereal Pavilion. Someone will closely protect your safety anytime and anywhere! When you get here, you should go back to your own home!"


    "Here''s another messenger jade slip. If you have something to say, my name is Zhao Xiaoyi. As long as you stay for one day, I''ll run errands for you alone!"


    Zhao Xiaoyi took over the yuan Qi stone with a smile, and then introduced it smartly, leaving an array plate and a jade simple. He left by the Yunxia beast. Xiang Yang looked around, set up the array plate and pushed open the door of the cave.


    First, he checked the whole cave with his spiritual sense. It was very clean without any monitoring array. Then he set up several array plates himself. Then he felt relieved to find the tallest room in the cave and sat down.


    Li Ling array has given orders to Xuanlong Yutian to come tomorrow. Today, we have to finish the sacrificial altar first!


    Although the cave here is spacious, the sacrificial altar, which has entered the mature stage, is too huge to put down.


    But in fact, it is the same in the separation of heaven and earth tripod. Although Xiang Yang cannot enter the flesh, what the flesh can do can be done through strong spiritual awareness.


    He carefully sorted out his ideas, and then prepared all the materials in other spaces. Several of them should be refined. Finally, he released a few drops of his eyebrow blood essence and collected them into the heaven and earth tripod.


    Everything is all set.


    There is the largest space in the center of the heaven and earth tripod. In this space, a towering black altar stands quietly.


    After entering the mature stage, Xiang Yang has been feeding with the blood essence of monsters. The altar has grown nearly ten feet in just one year. Now it is fifty feet high. Although it is half shorter than the altar where Li Jiao was, it is also very spectacular.


    The key is that according to Xiang Yang''s analysis, the quality of this altar seems to be better than the one where Li Jiao is located, and the vitality and proliferation speed of Juxian coral are much better than those he cut from that altar.


    Does this kind of sacrifice have a grade?


    As soon as his consciousness penetrated, there was a cheer.


    "Lord envoy, you''re here! It''s wonderful here. There''s so much blood food! I think I''m getting stronger and stronger!"


    The growth of the altar is closely related to the sacrifice of souls. The two sides are a relationship of mutual feeding. When the old man dies, he is estimated to be at the level of a Barbarian King, and the mental strength of the barbarian people is very poor. In fact, he is not worthy of this altar at all.


    However, over the past ten thousand years, after the continuous improvement and strengthening of the altar, his soul seal has also improved a lot. According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, if you launch it with all your strength, you should have the strength of low-level immortal animals. When the altar explodes, the power increases ten times, you can have the power of medium-level immortal animals. Otherwise, you can''t entangle the Supreme Master of Sanqing for a short time.


    Xiang Yang was disgusted with this "human rape" and had always wanted to give him a memorial to the six generations of ancestors, but he didn''t start because he wanted to keep him useful, but now there is a better substitute, so naturally he won''t let go.


    The old guy was still chirping excitedly, but he didn''t expect that his doomsday was coming!

 Chapter 441

    There''s no problem cleaning up the old guy.


    This sacrificial seed basically relies on the blood essence of Xiang Yang from its infancy to maturity, which has already been branded.


    The relationship between the old guy and the sacrificial species is a little complicated to explain.


    If you must use more popular language to express it, it is probably as follows.


    Jizhong is a self-conscious house. The old guy is a tenant, but at the same time he helps clean and do small work.


    Then the old guy has to pay the rent to Jizhong, but Jizhong also has to pay the labor fee to the old guy. Occasionally, a thief comes to the house, and they have to work together to drive the thief away.


    The growth of sacrificial species mainly depends on the sacrifice of blood essence, which is the foundation of this house.


    Those barbarian sacrifices can manipulate part of the efficacy of the altar by their sensitivity to the blood essence of the same race. In fact, their authority is not under the sacrifice of the soul.


    For another example, they are the housekeepers of this house.


    Of course, ordinary blood essence will not have much effect, but when Xiang Yang''s super-high-grade blood essence was branded, his control over the sacrificial species had already exceeded those sacrificial species and had become half the master of the sacrificial species.


    It''s easy for the owner to drive away the tenants.


    Without any resistance, the old man who was pulled from the sacrificial altar became the first tonic of the Ruyi stick who just woke up.


    However, after absorbing the supreme remnant soul, this guy''s taste became more and more tricky. He didn''t seem too satisfied with this low-level immortal beast level soul seal, and didn''t even burp.


    Then there is the real recognition of the Lord!


    Although it is an alien thing, this sacrificial altar can also be regarded as an alternative creature.


    The only trouble is that it belongs to an extremely strange existence.


    In Tianyan''s analysis, it also has self-consciousness, but this consciousness is concentrated through all the array corals, just like a brain, no cell above has the ability to think, but when combined, it can produce consciousness.


    What is a cell?


    Tianyan''s special words are becoming more and more strange, but Xiang Yang''s wisdom soon understood some.


    It should be the basis of the brain... It''s like a filament can be seen after the muscle is cut off


    Eh, what is fiber


    If consciousness is generated by the brain, what is sea awareness?


    Forget it, forget it


    Xiang Yang Mali piled all the prepared materials beside the sacrificial altar.


    Among them, there is a huge Bobo beast, which is a unique monster of Abbot Xianshan. This one is a low-level immortal beast. After it turns into its original shape, it is dozens of feet in size. The blood essence released should be enough to wipe all the sacrificial altar.


    Then he took out a huge crystal vessel. After the Bobo beast bled, the large crystal jar several feet high was filled directly. Xiang Yang mixed his blood essence and added some already prepared auxiliary materials. After precipitation and mixing for a while, the blood in the large crystal jar showed a little golden light.


    His blood essence level is too high. Although it accounts for a small proportion in comparison, the blood essence of this wave beast was assimilated by it and stained with his breath.


    Then came the hard work.


    Li Ling array, soul expelling array, soul dispersing technique, service God array... There are nearly ten kinds of arrays. The sacrificial altar dozens of feet high is painted from head to foot. Each part is filled with Xiang Yang''s refined blood.


    Each rune is thinner than hair. Hundreds of runes will be used in an array. At least nearly a thousand of them should be drawn for each type of array. There can be no mistakes, even the slightest deflection. Then all arrays will be connected to the same storage array


    This difficulty can only be achieved by Tianyan.


    When the last stroke fell, Xiang Yang took a deep breath, endured the feeling of vomiting caused by the empty spiritual sense, and photographed a group of best yuan Qi stones on the central Chu Yuan array.


    The runes suddenly seemed to come alive. The whole sacrificial altar was full of strange light mixed with gold and blood.


    With the start of the array, all the blood essence will penetrate inward and eventually become one with the sacrificial altar.


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, 99% of Juxian corals will eventually be engraved with his brand, and the newly proliferated Juxian corals in the future are no exception.


    Since then, this sacrificial altar has become his exclusive object. Even if an animal God comes, he can''t seize control except destruction!


    Xiang Yang simplified the difficulty of drawing the array. He originally planned to finish it in one day, but it took him two days and two nights. It was the morning of the third day when his spiritual consciousness withdrew from the separation of heaven and earth.


    Even if the formula of blessing and auspiciousness of heaven and earth on the eleventh floor could not bear it. For a moment, he directly entered the chaotic imagination.


    It was another day and night. With the help of climbing the sky tree, I recovered most of my spiritual consciousness.


    He stretched himself out, stood up slowly, and suddenly recognized the sea, which made him laugh.


    He was so absorbed that he forgot Xuanlong Yutian. Looking at him, it seems that he has been outside for a few days


    Think about it, the order he gave him came two days ago. Under the spirit array, he couldn''t resist at all, but he didn''t know what excuse he used to sneak here and waited for two days.


    Will it not be suspected?


    Xiang Yang pondered and opened the gate.


    Beside the bamboo forest outside the gate, Xuanlong Yutian was leaning against a thick bamboo in disheveled clothes. He looked at the direction of the gate with a sad face. As soon as he saw the door open, he jumped over like a pet dog. It seemed that he was afraid of being a little late, and the owner would close the door and abandon him.


    Xiang Yang looked behind him and closed the door.


    Li Ling array is a very magical array. Its effect is similar to that of seed soul, but its means are completely different.


    Soul planting is a means to affect the subconscious, and the spirit slave array directly and forcibly plants a slave seal on the target through the array.


    When it is not started at ordinary times, the target will not be any different, but as long as it is started, his whole consciousness will be forcibly enslaved by the array and completely obey the will of his master.


    This array is directly engraved on the soul seal, which cannot be broken by external forces, but there are still some hidden dangers.


    If the enslaved object''s divine consciousness strength exceeds the master too much, it will be in danger of being eaten back.


    This is also why Xiang Yang must solve the Dragon Emperor.


    Although the old guy is now surviving, if he recovers, he will be absolutely invincible even if he practices the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls to a great extent with his original cultivation.


    That''s a power from the fairy world

 Chapter 442

    As the saying goes, sorrow is no greater than heart death. At this time, the Dragon Emperor was in such a state.


    In the sacrificial altar, a faint dragon shaped virtual shadow looked around. Below, there was a turbulent sea of blood, emitting a little golden light. Crisscross blood chains locked it firmly in the center.


    Just now, these chains dragged it out of the sea of knowledge in Xuanlong Yutian, and then it came here!


    Then, an irresistible consciousness came.


    "Get down! Straight! Round..."


    The bloody chains flashed, which enhanced the consciousness countless times and directly wiped out all its resistance will. The virtual shadow did all kinds of actions as a tamed pet animal under the command of consciousness.


    The magnificent beast was playing with applause. He had no ability to resist. Even his thoughts of resistance could not rise.


    What''s the point of being alive?


    But even if you want to die, you can''t seem to do it!


    Surrounded by bloody chains, its original dark shadow after outbreak is even slowly recovering. Then, it is dragged into the deep sea of blood below and sleeps


    Xiang Yang''s consciousness was exhausted in the sacrificial altar. He was relieved to see this scene.


    When the Dragon Emperor wakes up again, he will become a real sacrificial soul, integrated with the sacrificial altar, and his origin will also be branded with the mark of Xiang Yang. Since then, he can no longer escape control.


    On the base of the sacrificial altar, a little blood essence emerged. Xuanlong Yutian''s body, which was completely dying and had only one last breath, was rapidly recovering.


    Back feeding - this is also a newly discovered function after mastering all the sacrificial altar. Among the barbarians, it is estimated that no sacrificial altar can do it.


    At first, Xiang Yang felt that this sacrificial altar seemed to be different from the one he robbed last time, which was a level difference.


    Originally, due to the lack of energy when growing up, this guy was a little stunted. Now, under the cultivation of Xiang Yang regardless of cost, this feeling is becoming more and more obvious.


    When he subdued the Dragon Emperor this time, Xiang Yang had an intuition that if he changed the altar where Li Jiao was at that time, everything might not go so smoothly.


    I seem to have picked up the treasure!


    He doesn''t know at this time. Because of his actions, the whole chaotic progress has been completely disrupted. Of course, some changes may have been planned by the people behind the scenes, and Xiang Yang may only be the hand to promote the plan. Without him, there may be Li Yang and Zhang Yang


    The transition from a chess piece to a chess player is not that simple!


    ......


    A few hours later, Xuanlong Yutian with a red face and several concubines staggered out of the bamboo forest.


    In the ethereal Pavilion, the privacy of guests is well protected. For several days in a row, this place has not even seen a bird.


    When he came out, he said hello. After paying a little price, he requisitioned it. Naturally, there is no need to explain what purpose it is used for. Anyway, as long as there is a vitality stone, no one cares about him even if he scrapes it to the bottom.


    As for that Uncle Wang, it''s no wonder that he is used to it. This younger generation is at the time of the most violent robbery. It''s not uncommon to have any special hobbies. What''s a field battle for a few days? When I was seven times old, I once took ten concubines to do business in the street. I think of the war under the eyes of the coming and going crowd at that time. Up to now, I am still a little excited!


    Anyway, it will be some time before he leaves the front line. He won''t start until the second batch of reinforcements comes, so let him go.


    After all, it''s the genius of the seven dragon Sutra at the peak of jiedan, baby!


    ......


    After Xuanlong Yutian left, Xiang Yang stood quietly in the yard, his eyes flashing from time to time, and the whole person fell into an ethereal realm!


    In terms of the whole mountain, sea and continent, although Xuanlong Yutian''s identity is not too high, he is also qualified to know some things.


    The news from him is of great help to Xiang Yang!


    First of all, he was relieved by the fall of Lei Zhenzhen and the emperor who peeped at innocence.


    Judging by time, those two should be the other two parts of Sanqing supreme.


    He had been worried about whether he would leave any future trouble.


    After all, it''s not unusual for the supreme level master to arrange any backhand. Even though he was watching him being killed by the sky robbery and then swallowed up the last soul seal by the Ruyi stick, he was still a little uneasy.


    But now.


    Don''t worry!


    Then came the supreme decree of the eight wastelands.


    Except for the northern Shenzhou, all the disciples of the other four Shenzhou need to be mobilized. Except for the necessary left behind personnel, they all come in batches.


    It is said that in the front line of barbarian chaos, the barbarians have accumulated hundreds of millions of soldiers and horses, and the number of sacrificial Dharma altars has also doubled. This time, the barbarian chaos is ten times as high as before!


    According to the supreme judgment of the eight wastelands, the disaster was not under the chaos of the sea king tens of thousands of years ago!


    A sea king rebellion has been fought for hundreds of years, and this time, it will be an equally difficult tug of war!


    In the five kingdoms, no sect is allowed to stay out of the matter. Even scattered cultivation may be forced to collect if the war is urgent.


    "This is to use the lives of all monks in the mountain and sea world to complete the final plan?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed with a surge of anger.


    "Whether your ultimate goal is really beneficial to the mountain and sea world, but this means... I don''t agree!"


    "Those old ghosts who have lived for countless years have never planned such a simple thing. The transactions between the three saints of the fairy tomb and the barbarians are also full of intrigues. The biggest key is that if the chess players here are the three saints, who can''t exist in the barbarians?"


    "Up to now, one thing is certain. The three saints have definitely found the backhand of the barbarians in the Fuyu mountains and other places, and have been prepared for it. What about the barbarians? Just watch them do it?"


    "The so-called match will meet a good talent. Only the existence at the same level as them can be qualified to take this world as the game. How can such existence not care about the action of the three saints?"


    "Behind this, there is a bigger conspiracy!"


    "And this conspiracy may eventually drag the whole mountain and sea world into the abyss of destruction!"


    "The mountains and seas are ruined. How can I be alone? Even if it''s just for these brothers around me, I have to play this game!"


    "I really don''t have the qualification to participate now, but now it seems that this final game is quite chaotic. It''s still early to end. I have plenty of time to break away from the identity of chess pieces and become the person who can sit in front of the chessboard and play chess with you!"

 Chapter 443

    Two months later, the coast of the North Sea.


    A small figure stood quietly on the top of a hill, looking at the vast world in front of him.


    It took him a month to make a circle of Wan Yanyang, sweeping from the land of ten flames to the state of Jue Huo. The road was very smooth.


    Finally, I had a great harvest in Jue Huo. I not only found an unexpected fragment of Hunyuan gate, but also harvested two kinds of spiritual fire.


    Since then, there is no place worth staying in the whole northern China.


    Now we have six pieces of Hunyuan gate fragments on hand, and the sensing range is much larger. Of course, compared with China''s land of millions of miles, this hundred mile range is nothing at all, but there is always hope anyway, isn''t it?


    What''s more, according to Xiang Yang''s own analysis, if he can collect 12 pieces of debris, the scope should be extended to thousands of miles. Combined with his current luck, the day to collect the gate of Hunyuan is just around the corner.


    Now, his first goal is the East China, the Xuanlong Dynasty.


    That is the most obvious and easy target!


    But before that, he had to cross the ocean and go to China first.


    ......


    The whole mountain and sea boundary is extremely broad, and no one has really explored the edge. Only the five Shenzhou today, and only the middle Shenzhou, is completely under the control of the human race. The other four Shenzhou, all have large tracts of wilderness, of which the North Shenzhou is the base of the Barbarians, and the depths of the other three Shenzhou are said to be occupied by monsters.


    And between the major Shenzhou is the endless ocean.


    The four great kingdoms are distributed in scattered Chinese characters, which surround China, but the four sides of this Chinese character are not connected, and there are still oceans separated.


    Now, the places that Terrans can explore are only within the mouth shape, which is divided into the four seas of southeast and northwest. In other words, if you want to go from North China to East China, you can either go directly from the far right of North China, or cross the North Sea and pass through central China.


    In contrast, the sea area on the far right is more dangerous, and the total distance may not be much closer. The direction to central China has been agreed with the sea people since the chaos of the sea king tens of thousands of years ago, and a sea area has been divided as a channel. As long as you don''t run around, it is generally safe.


    This is also the reason why so many monks came to reinforce this time. If they were placed tens of thousands of years ago, it is estimated that most of these monks would be damaged in this sea area alone, even if there was a real emperor accompanying them.


    Compared with land, this sea area is even more dangerous!


    ......


    At this time, it was early in the morning. A thin layer of haze shrouded the sea. The sea breeze caressed it. The fog fluctuated like a veil and was reflected by the sunrise on the right. It was very beautiful.


    Xiang Yang strolled towards the foot of the mountain. When he reached the shore, half of his body had disappeared into the fog. At his feet, the waves turned gently, bringing up fine waves one after another, just like pearls, spreading on the beach.


    With the tip of his finger, a dark boat appeared on the sea without a joint. As soon as he entered the water, there was a faint black light flashing below.


    In the experience handed down from generation to generation in the immortal cultivation world, the sea area can''t be crossed, and it''s just an accidental flight. However, if you rely on the cloud boat or magic weapon for a long time, you are likely to encounter all kinds of unpredictable dangers, and many of them can''t even compete with the real emperor.


    For example


    Eternal night!


    The so-called eternal night is likely to be an array formed by heaven and earth. In the eternal night, all five senses are lost, and even divine consciousness cannot be used. Imagine that if a person is deaf, dumb and blind, even thinking cannot be distributed. In this case, there are monsters attacking, what a terrible scene?


    In the sea, there are dangers everywhere, and eternal night is only one of them.


    Therefore, no flying across the sea is a long-standing warning in the mountain and sea circles.


    It''s better to do more than one thing. For Xiang Yang, he would rather believe it.


    When he came out this time, he made up his mind to travel all over the five Shenzhou. Naturally, he had to travel on the sea. Therefore, he spent a lot of energy preparing the boat.


    Name it magic you!


    Huanyou is a wooden boat carved from 100000 years of black iron and wood. It is also engraved with countless array plates. This boat alone can buy a medium-sized sect door with the resources spent.


    It can be said that even the Dharma boat in the ninth robbery period is inferior to it in many aspects.


    This is also Xiang Yang''s highest achievement in refining tools so far. Of course, it also contains many wonderful ideas of Dan Ding and Huo Bao.


    The surrounding mist swayed slightly, and the magic you slipped into the sea like a ghost. A moment later, it drove out of the shallow water area. Then, a layer of dark light flashed, and the sea surged and disappeared without a trace.


    ......


    A month later, deep in the North Sea.


    It''s been stormy these days. The hurricane roared and set off tens of feet of waves.


    The sky seemed to break, and the rain poured down like a waterfall, mixed with fist sized hail from time to time.


    The weather is so bad that even the iron billed Gull, who likes to wander and forage on the sea, has disappeared. I don''t know which island to retreat to.


    In such a climate, there is a fleet on the sea that is struggling.


    It was a fleet of dozens of ships. There was a faint yellow light around each ship. It was this light that helped them separate the rain from the huge waves and block the huge hail.


    In the middle of the fleet, above the largest flagship, a middle-aged friar with three wisps of long beard was frowning at the array plate in front of him. On the array plate was a chart listing the directions of each island, and there was a star map at the top.


    "Well... Master Yu Wei, the position is determined?"


    Beside him, an old man with a sad face shook his head and said, "King huaizhen, how can you watch the stars and argue for position in this weather?"


    The old man touched the chart with his finger: "judging from the way forward, if it''s right, it should be within this range!"


    Emperor Jing huaizhen frowned: "in other words, it is likely that he has deviated from the original route? Into the bloody sea?"


    The old man nodded silently.


    Emperor Jing huaizhen raised his head slightly and looked out of the window of the huge landing crystal. His eyebrows frowned more and more tightly.


    After the sea king''s rebellion, although the four seas outside China were basically calm, there were still many dangerous places. In the voyage to the North Sea, the most dangerous was the bloody sea area, where there were not only many hidden reefs, but also a terrible monster was said to be active.


    If it is on land, King huaizhen is not afraid.


    But in this vast North Sea, there are too many unknowns.


    Even if he is a real emperor level expert, his heart is as dark as the weather outside

 Chapter 444

    A hundred feet below the sea.


    A black Barracuda several feet long is swimming forward leisurely.


    The storm above the sea had no effect on the deep waters. Xiang yangduan sat among the Barracuda and was playing with an ancient stone slab.


    The Barracuda is naturally transformed by magic. After starting the magic array, it is no different from ordinary fish in appearance. At most, it is larger. However, in the deep sea, not to mention fish several feet long, even tens or hundreds of feet are not rare.


    Just over a day ago, he found a monster thousands of feet in size.


    Here, the shape of Huanyou is insignificant.


    Now Xiang Yang''s headache is his own position.


    The weather on the sea surface suddenly changed a few days ago, and the rainstorm was mixed with thunder and lightning for several days. It seems that the magnetic field was affected, which led to some abnormality of the starlight slate. From time to time, it swayed everywhere, and it was impossible to identify the direction.


    "Half of the starlight slate is missing, and its utility is greatly reduced. Now it can only be used with the secret of stealing heaven, but the general direction should always be right. If you want to be precise, you can only wait for the thunderstorm to stop..."


    After playing with it for a long time, he didn''t have a clue. He sighed and put the starlight stone back. When it was connected with the sky stealing array in front, a light curtain with light blue, a little red light flashing in it and a little starlight around rose again


    It was more than a month since I left northern China. It was calm all the way. Only a few times I met predators and took magic you as prey.


    However, the sea animals of the spirit beast level naturally did not pose any threat. Xiang Yang didn''t have to do it himself. He just manipulated Huanyou and easily tore them into pieces. The blood essence naturally could not be let go. They all became the feed for the sacrificial altar. Then he took off the animal pill. Xiang Yang was not interested in the rest of the broken meat, which made many other sea animals feast on their food.


    Beside him, the hill squatted there foolishly, and compared patience with the big eyes of a small spider wrapped with silver stripes. Between them, there is a beast pill emitting light yellow light and a golden ginseng grass, which are also the bets of the two little guys. Whoever blinks first or moves first will lose.


    Afraid of the little girl''s depressed panic inside, Niuniu was also brought out by him from the heaven and earth tripod. At this time, she was holding her chin with her fleshy little hand, lying next to the referee, yawning from time to time, a little depressed.


    This game has been a few days, and there is no winner or loser


    The referee is also very hard, do you know?


    Xiang Yang looked at them angrily and funny. After this evolution, the all spirit spider jumped several levels directly and became a level 6 spirit beast. Then he was very smart and had a lot of courage. The silly little mountain giant had been cheated several times and almost lost all his usual snacks.


    You compare this with a little spider? People don''t even have eyelids, how can they blink? How steady are other people''s eight legs? How many do you have?


    However, several little guys are so excited that Xiang Yang doesn''t care. Anyway, he collected a lot of snacks for Xiaoshan giant at the last treasure appraisal conference, which is enough to lose.


    As for xiaojinwu and xiaofengwu, they are still evolving, but judging from that situation, it is estimated that they will end before they reach China.


    Seeing the changes of the spider, Xiang Yang was curious about how far the two little guys could evolve, and looked forward to their surprise.


    A moment later, his heart suddenly moved. At the edge of the light curtain in front of him, dozens of dark red light spots appeared and were slowly approaching.


    "Well, is this a fleet? Look at the moving direction. It should be heading north to China..."


    "In this way, my direction should not be a big problem..."


    "Eh? What''s that? It seems to be the big guy?"


    At the bottom of the light curtain, a huge red light spot appeared, just like a shining meteor, coming straight forward.


    Xiang Yang frowned. This monster should be the one he met some time ago. But why did it appear here? Is it for yourself?


    After the starlight slate is connected with the sky stealing machine, the light curtain will have two functions. That little starlight is used as a parameter of direction. Now it is a little disordered due to thunderstorms, but the sky stealing machine can still cover thousands of miles away. Within these thousands of miles, all messages and stronger energy bodies can not escape its monitoring.


    Xiang Yang looked at the light curtain and thought quietly for a while. If at the speed of both sides, it''s still early for the big guy to catch up with him, but when the two sides drive opposite, he will pass the fleet in front of him in three hours. In two hours, the big guy will also meet the fleet.


    "I have at least a dozen ways to escape this guy''s pursuit. What''s more, it may not come for me at all, so don''t worry... But that fleet..."


    Xiang Yang hesitated.


    If it is normal to say that, as the largest black family in the mountain and sea world, he will naturally go as far as he can in such a situation.


    That big guy is easy to mess with, but there''s no need to risk exposing himself to stand up for some unknown friars, right?


    However, why are there always some people who can''t bear it?


    In the vast sea area, even if there is a real emperor in the fleet, there will inevitably be many casualties!


    Moreover, with the strength of that big guy, I''m afraid that ordinary real emperors are difficult to deal with


    A few days ago, Xiang Yang saw with his own eyes that an immortal sea animal nearly 100 feet long was directly ground into meat mud with its soft feet. That scene


    ......


    After stealing the secret of heaven and calculating the derivation of Tianyan, Xiang Yang''s judgment was the same. Three hours later, Huanyou just came to the bottom of the fleet.


    After moving on for dozens of miles, the black fish swayed slightly, drew a beautiful arc and turned away.


    He still can''t bear to


    Niu Niu and the two little guys who still haven''t decided the outcome are taken back into the separation of heaven and earth Ding, and Xiang Yang quietly falls behind the fleet.


    In more than an hour, the fleet will meet the giant beasts in the sea and see if they have any means to deal with them.


    After more than an hour, all the ships stopped abruptly.


    Ahead, on the dark sea, a huge body is quietly waiting there.


    What a terrible monster it is


    Just the part exposed to the water, there are thousands of feet high and low. Soft feet nearly thousands of feet long are waving around. Every time they twitch, the whole sea surface seems to beat. The waves dozens of feet high and low blown by the hurricane are like ripples in the stream in front of it, insignificant


    At the height, there was a little blood light full of tyranny, reflected through the heavy wind and rain.


    The whole fleet was silent. The flagship had reached the front. King huaizhen stood on the bow with a dignified face and sped towards it.

 Chapter 445

    "Something happened!"


    As the chief elder of Qianji Pavilion in Western China, Emperor Jing huaizhen is well-informed, but even he has never seen such a huge monster.


    This kind of monster will only appear in this sea area.


    When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you often have intuitive judgment when you meet an unknown enemy, and the big guy in front of him feels... It''s hard to provoke! If you have to add a limit... It''s very, very difficult to mess with!


    However, Emperor Jing huaizhen still held a glimmer of hope at this time.


    The immortal sea beast, like the immortal beast on land, is smart. After the monster appeared, it didn''t rush up directly, but stayed in front, indicating that it is still possible to negotiate.


    After all, after the sea king''s rebellion, there was an agreement between the Terran and the sea, and safe areas for passage were set up in all the four seas.


    Compared with human beings, animals are often more conservative.


    Xiang Yang had seen the giant lock mark on the fleet, which was the badge of Qianji Pavilion.


    Xiang Yang is quite fond of the zongmen from Western China.


    The Luo Xingxing impressed him deeply. Many magic weapons auctioned at that time were quite unique. He was also amazed by the wonderful idea of digitizing the magic weapon.


    Compared with wanjian Pavilion, which is also famous for refining utensils, Qianji Pavilion is more in line with Xiang Yang''s appetite, one follows rules and one has the courage to innovate.


    ......


    "Come on, come on! The No. 9 array needs to replace the yuan Qi stone!"


    "Is the situation of array 7 stable?"


    "Valve 3 is open! Around the monster, the sea has become more violent and turbulent, generating huge vortices, like giant eyes staring at the sky.


    Together with the mark, a consciousness full of cold came

 Chapter 446

    "What? Want us to leave half the ships and men as the price for the Terran to offend it?"


    On the flagship, the Master Yu Wei lost his voice and screamed.


    "I don''t know which adult did it... Just... Why didn''t you cut the roots directly at that time!"


    King huaizhen clenched his fists and said in a hate voice.


    At this time, it can be seen that there is indeed an ugly pit in the head of the giant beast. Looking at the direction, it should be an eye.


    "Lord Zhendi, what should I do? This giant beast is absolutely immortal... Although it can''t be transformed, this kind of guy is different from ordinary monsters. Even if he doesn''t transform, he should have the combat power of more than seven immortal beasts, and this is still in its territory."


    Yu Wei looked at the front nervously. Although there were many large magic weapons on this fleet, it was a little less than the monster''s size.


    Emperor Jing huaizhen asked in a deep voice, "it seems that the wind and rain outside have weakened. Can''t you recognize the direction? Have we entered the bloody sea area?"


    Yu Wei hurried back to the cabin, operated on a finger astrolabe for a while, and turned back: "although there is still some deviation, it should not have reached the bloody sea area, and it should be close to the edge at most."


    "Not yet? Inform the rear fleet to be on alert and prepare for war! Stand back and I''ll meet it first!"


    "Lord Zhendi, think twice! This is on the sea... You are not necessarily its opponent! We''d better take a long-term view!"


    Yu Wei was shocked. Among the whole fleet, there was only Jinghuai, a real emperor expert. If something happened to him, half of the fleet would be destroyed.


    "Don''t you really want me to hand over half of the disciples to it? Don''t say much! Under the gate of Qianji Pavilion, there is only a dead battle and never bow your head!"


    King huaizhen reached out his hand and brushed it. In front of the flagship, a canoe appeared. He stepped directly on the wave and sped away in the direction of the giant beast.


    ......


    In the distance, Xiang Yang looked strange.


    At this time, he was close to the sea, and the ships ahead were within the scope of his spiritual peeping.


    In front of a ship, there is a busy figure


    How does this person as like as two peas of the star? What''s that thing in front of her? It looks like an inverted fireworks.


    But soon, Xiang Yang''s attention was attracted by Emperor Jing huaizhen.


    At this time, he was not far from the giant beast. The turbulent vortex was flat for him. In the turbulent waves, the boat under his feet didn''t even vibrate at all.


    The two sides did not know what they had communicated. The next moment, the giant beast seemed to be angered. The soft feet beside him roared up and pulled away towards king huaizhen.


    "Condensation!"


    Facing the huge soft feet, King huaizhen was not afraid at all. With one hand, the sea within a thousand feet beside him suddenly became quiet. In an instant, a thick ice sheet spread from under his feet. Even several of the giant beast''s soft feet were frozen directly.


    Behind him, the ships also gathered together, and the surrounding yellow light was connected into a piece. It looked heavy. At least half of the ships, the light in front of the gas crystal gun at the bow of the boat had begun to flash.


    Xiang Yang surfaced the illusory head and looked away quietly.


    At this time, the wind and rain are getting weaker, but the sky is still very dark. With the cover of the waves, there is basically no need to be afraid of being found by the ship in front.


    In front of him, Emperor Jing huaizhen has made every effort to fight. A huge ice sword flies up and down, fighting with dozens of soft feet of the monster without losing the wind, and can cut off a piece from time to time.


    He is an ice friar. Now, after freezing all the sea around him, it is no different to fight on land in peace.


    The only thing that doesn''t adapt is that in this sea area, after all, I don''t dare to float in the air often for fear of causing any bad changes.


    Behind him, there were several ships. The yuan Qi crystal guns in front of them were ready. With Luo moon''s order, several rays thicker than the bucket went straight towards the giant beast. The speed was unusual. They hit without giving the monster a chance to react.


    With the sound of "Ho La", several deep holes suddenly appeared in the giant beast, and there was a curl of smoke in the holes.


    The beast was furious and opened its mouth as if it were roaring, but it didn''t make a sound, but an invisible sound wave rolled in. Suddenly, a huge wave of 100 feet set off on the sea and beat it down hard towards the ship. However, with the Yellow barrier, such an attack could hardly cause any damage to the fleet.


    Hiding behind the fleet, Xiang Yang was more relaxed, but his look was a little gloomy.


    The so-called abnormal things must have demons. Since the war between the two sides, the giant beast gave him a strange feeling.


    "Something''s wrong. The giant beast is too weak, isn''t it?"


    "Besides, why does it have to wait in front, giving the opponent enough opportunities to arrange?"


    "Monsters of this level must be smart. Even if they haven''t turned into shapes, they won''t be too stupid. They are better than fighting instincts and sometimes better than immortals... Why on earth? Well, what''s this?"


    Just in hesitation, beside him, he pointed to the light curtain of the astrolabe. I don''t know when there were more circles of spiral red dots, the color was very light, but I don''t know how many, which filled the center of the light curtain.


    "These should be monsters sneaking from the depths of the sea... In the sea area, even with the power of stealing secrets, they can only search horizontally. If they enter the sea, they are at most tens of thousands of feet away, so they haven''t been found just now..."


    "This monster is so insidious. It''s laying traps and encircling. It''s clear that it''s going to catch all!"


    "After all, the pressure on the bottom of the sea is great. These monsters from the bottom of the sea have to reach at least two incense sticks. Do you want to remind them to evacuate?"


    Another round of energy crystal bombardment went, and King huaizhen was pressed step by step. For a time, the giant beast was in chaos. Several soft feet were cut off by the ice sword, floating on the sea like a dead snake.


    The ice field beside emperor Jing huaizhen is becoming wider and thicker. From the beginning, it has more than doubled. The ice field is condensed by his method of law, and its hardness is excellent. Even the giant beast needs to draw a few times with soft feet to crack a piece, but it will condense again soon.


    The blood red awn in the giant beast''s eyes is getting brighter and brighter, and has become the main attack target of those ships. Fortunately, it has been protected with soft feet, which has not become blind, but even so, several soft feet have been seriously damaged.


    "Stupid! You can''t hit such a big eye! Turn one point to the left and half to the top! Ship No. 7 detours ten feet to the East, and No. 3 and No. 4 are ready..."


    "Well, who is it? Which little bastard is kidding me!"


    On the rear ship, Luo Yueyue was dancing and directing, but suddenly jumped up and roared angrily.

 Chapter 447

    Xiang Yang also has some helplessness.


    Seeing that after a while, the fleet would end up making dumplings, he couldn''t help reminding him after all.


    Apart from as like as two peas, the same female character as the star of Luo is the most decorated. He naturally contacted her directly with spiritual touch, and the result was a title of "little bastard".


    "The enemy is 8300 feet below the sea! There are countless numbers! You can reach it after a column of incense. Evacuate quickly!"


    He reminded him again and stopped talking. Whether they believe it or not is beyond his control.


    According to the energy reaction collected by the secret of heaven theft, the volume of these enemies is not too large, but the number is so terrible that he can''t help feeling numb.


    Although in this mountain and sea boundary, all respect is strength, but after breaking through a certain limit, sometimes, quantity can also determine everything.


    On the ship, Luo Yueyue looked around for a while, but he couldn''t find anyone.


    There are only two possibilities to use divine consciousness to send a message. Either they are their own people, and the divine consciousness between the two sides has already been connected, or the intensity of divine consciousness is much higher than themselves, so they can send a message forcibly.


    First of all, Luo Yueyue is sure that the messenger must be a stranger. With her memory, she can''t forget the breath of the people around her.


    That divine consciousness is much stronger than your own?


    Why did their two sisters get the name of genius? In fact, the biggest secret lies in this divine consciousness!


    The two of them can naturally divide their divine consciousness into ten, and each share has several times the strength of monks at the same level. What''s the concept?


    It is equivalent to her cultivation in the nine turn period, but she has at least the divine consciousness intensity of the nine robbery real life period, even more!


    In this fleet, which of those masters with more than nine robbers is not their own elder? How can you make such a joke?


    She reacted very quickly. After feeling a little bad, she immediately rushed into the cabin. When she came out, she had a strange magic weapon in her hand.


    It was a round thing with thin wings. In the middle was a bulging hollow ball with long feet pulled out below.


    Luo Yueyue threw this thing into the sea without stopping for a moment. After a moment, her face changed greatly.


    On the hollow ball, there are many red dots flashing. The number is too much. The ball with a radius of several feet is dyed red like blood


    "Order! All ships to turn around and send a message to ancestor Jinghuai! Let ancestor hurry back! Ship 1, ship 3 and ship 5 tow back and pick up!"


    "All the gas crystal cannons are charged! Attack intensively! Help me contain the monster!"


    "Untie the battle array of the Communist Party and break through separately! The left side is about to approach the bloody sea area. You are not allowed to enter. You can go in any other direction!"


    "All ship defense arrays open to the maximum, adjust the direction, and focus on the area below!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Luo Yueyue is indeed a talent, but he is not in disorder in the face of sudden changes. Just in an instant, messages were released in an orderly manner.


    Among the five Shenzhou, the overall strength of the Western Shenzhou is only below that of the central Shenzhou. Some people say that if there were not three supreme masters, I''m afraid the central Shenzhou would be compared by them.


    In Western China, the nine sects have formed an alliance in the sea king''s rebellion. They have not abandoned each other for tens of thousands of years. In fact, they are no different from one sect. Therefore, the whole western China has only one voice, which is more united than other Shenzhou.


    The friars of Western China, after entering the school, have to receive rigorous training. After building the foundation, they have to send them to the wilderness to form a team for training according to different levels.


    Therefore, in the past tens of thousands of years, only the Western China has been opening up wild land. Up to now, it has moved forward hundreds of thousands of miles.


    Although the sacrifice is not small, for one thing, the wild land is rich in resources. With the war to support the war, the immortal talents of Western China emerge one after another.


    Second, the monks there have received a lot of training, strict discipline and rich combat experience.


    Third, the long-term battle has made the friars in Western China develop a bloody nature of fearing death, and their combat effectiveness is far better than their peers.


    At this time, the monks on these ships are basically under the gate of Qianji Pavilion. Even in Western China, they are also elite.


    With the instructions issued by Luo Yueyue, none of the ships sent a question and took action directly.


    Just for a moment, the earthy yellow mask automatically split, and the ships turned lightly, like a group of frightened birds, galloping in all directions.


    It looks like a mess, but in fact, each ship has found its own most suitable direction and left here by the fastest and shortest route.


    On the bow of each ship, there are still many people operating the gas crystal gun. The steering of the ship does not affect them, but the light column attacks are more intensive.


    At this time, King huaizhen also received the message. Although there was no clear reason, he also did not hesitate. He directly danced the summoned huge ice sword into a tight ice wall behind him, and turned and left.


    When the giant beast carried the light columns of the yuan Qi crystal cannon and smashed the ice sword, he had already stepped on the boat and ran out of the distance of several miles.


    "Are these Terrans going to run?"


    Monster rage!


    It is called the king of the nearby Heishui sea area, but it does not mean that it can run amok in the North Sea.


    You know, this is not the black water sea area. What you do is not in line with the agreement between the sea family and the Terran family. Even if you come for revenge, the sea king family won''t care so much


    Those pedantic royal families often have only one track mind. They are grumpy and refuse to recognize their relatives. But they are also very proud and attach great importance to commitment.


    It took the boss''s mind to calculate the best position and set an ambush to catch all these Terrans!


    But they''re running now?


    If they run away for a few, won''t they be in big trouble?


    Not to mention the Beihai royal family, there are several ambitious guys in their own family. They are eager to find a chance to replace them!


    Since the last time they were caught by the terrible master of the Terran, their eyes have become more and more wrong!


    This must not be tolerated!


    It opened its huge mouth to the limit. At that moment, it seemed that its thousands of feet of body had been torn into two pieces, and then


    An invisible sound wave lifted the whole sea. In front of it, there was a huge wave tens of miles wide and thousands of feet high!


    With the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, it surged away!


    At that moment, heaven and earth turned pale!

 Chapter 448

    "What is this?"


    The ocean in front of me changed in an instant. The beating blood colored flames seemed beautiful, but they brought a bone chilling cold. It seemed to be the other shore flower from hell, full of deep death.


    Looking around, except where the fleet is located, nearly a hundred miles of water are occupied by it. The air is full of a salty smell, like a dead fish that has been put aside for several months and has become damp and grown maggots, which is disgusting.


    The most blood flames surrounded the iceberg that sealed the beast, and spread upward one by one. It was only a moment before they covered it. With a loud noise, cracks appeared one after another. Those blood flames drilled inward along the cracks and directly into the beast.


    The giant beast that had no life symptoms suddenly trembled, and the iceberg next to it suddenly fell apart, and then


    It was up and down, and large pieces of flesh and blood fell off with the iceberg. Just in an instant, a monster with a height of only a few feet and dark red blood appeared there.


    Although the volume has become countless times smaller, it has created a sharp feeling for king huaizhen. When he came back from the changes around him, he turned his head and had an illusion


    His eyes seemed to be stabbed by the blood light beside the monster and were about to shed tears


    How is that possible?


    The real emperor has been robbed for seven times. Everyone who has fallen off can''t even see it?


    The monster seemed a little uncomfortable. He turned his head and wagged his tail for a long time before he stretched out.


    Compared with the monster just now, this one is petite, round and has some translucent texture. There are rows of transparent thin fins around it. There is a small bead at the end of each row of thin fins. It looks like a woman''s veil, which is very beautiful.


    In the middle of the body, a pair of eyes were round and black. If it weren''t for the blood light around him, it was too evil, but it looked a little cute.


    "Hateful Terran! Can''t you escape now? E ga ga ga..."


    The voice is crisp and incomparable, just like a jade play, with a strange charm, but the tone is like an urchin. It seems that its size has become smaller, and its character has also changed.


    "King of magic blood spirit?... you are the overlord of black water, but we have never entered the blood sea..."


    After all, Emperor Jing huaizhen was well-informed and had done enough homework when he came. When he saw this thing, a pair of sword eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a ball.


    Wan Huan blood spirit is one of the most famous ethnic groups in the North Sea and the most difficult monster. The bloody sea area is famous for them.


    The number of this ethnic group is enormous. The most important thing is that they have a terrible racial talent "blood spirit seizes the soul".


    Any magic blood spirit, according to its own strength, can directly live in other monsters or humans, and then devour each other''s souls and turn it into its own living puppet.


    The more powerful the magic blood spirit is, the higher the level of the object that can seize the soul. After the king of the magic blood spirit, it is a monster that even the Supreme Master has a headache.


    At this time, the other ten thousand magic blood spirits also floated out of the sea. In the blood flames one by one, the delicate ten thousand magic blood spirits swayed with the wave, and the number was endless. Looking at it, it was more than hundreds of millions.


    King huaizhen''s face is getting more and more bitter. To tell you the truth, even the blood spirit king is by no means the enemy of his unity without parasitism. However, Wan Huan blood spirits are different from other creatures. Their flesh bodies are not important. The focus of cultivation is the soul, that is, the so-called consciousness.


    They belong to an extremely mysterious existence, which is really similar to the legendary demons.


    It''s just that the devil is just a consciousness, and the form of existence is the spiritual body, which is a little similar to the soul seal left by the falling monk.


    The magic blood spirit at least has a body, and their consciousness will slowly disappear if they lose the protection of the body for a long time.


    However, now that there are so many magic blood spirits around, what if I can kill the blood spirit king? It can easily find a new body. Although the ice system law claims that it can freeze all things, how can consciousness freeze?


    If the blood spirit king doesn''t die, another power is the one that even the Supreme Master has a headache


    This ability should actually be called a racial talent.


    The blood spirit king can link the consciousness of all the magic blood spirits together to form a thing called the magic boundary.


    Within the boundary, as long as your divine consciousness strength can not exceed the total consciousness of all the magic blood spirits, you will fall into the illusion brought by the boundary and become the object of the soul of the magic blood spirits.


    It seems that there is still a way to live, but in fact, even if it is supreme, how can it compete with the millions of magic blood spirits?


    In the sea king''s rebellion, the wanhuan blood spirit family was famous, and its wanhuan enchantment trapped the Liuhe supreme for half a month.


    In those years, the total of that group of magic blood spirits was close to one million.


    But now, this number


    Even if the Supreme Master of Liuhe is present, it is estimated that he will never be lucky!


    King huaizhen''s heart is cold. Up to now, he has been fighting bravely. When he was just a monk of jiedan, he dared to compete with Yuanying. He has never felt so powerless in his life.


    Now he only hates why he didn''t see the real body of the giant beast just now, which led to the loss of the whole fleet''s chance to escape


    The ten thousand magic blood spirit king was in high spirits. The row of transparent thin fins beside him flashed happily, looking in a good mood. He said something with a quack smile.


    "... some time ago, a hateful Terran old man tried to catch me while I was out playing..."


    "Poor me, I''m alone. He broke even the host I finally found!"


    "Now, you should help him make atonement... But they are all Terrans. They don''t even have a tail. They are not good hosts..."


    Its dark round eyes showed a look of contempt. The thin fins around him were waving a little powerless, but soon they were happy again: "but the human soul had better eat... So many... There are many little blood spirits that can evolve!"


    King huaizhen is really dead at this time. He''s the only one who died. But now there are nearly 10000 monks in Western China behind him, not to mention


    One of the most talented double pride in the history of Qianji Pavilion is also here!


    When Fang wanted to speak, the blood spirit king shouted again: "Hey, hey, don''t say anything about the agreement in those years... But you bullied me first. Besides, just swallow your souls! The flesh is carelessly sent to feed the animals. Who knows it was us? I''m really a smart spirit!"


    It was so narcissistic that its blood flame was thick.

 Chapter 449

    After the fleet, Xiang Yang quietly looked at the blood spirit king in the distance. In his mind, Tianyan''s voice had sounded.


    "Find alien creatures, remnants of demon consciousness."


    Another alien creature? And they should come from different places from the barbarians. The mountain and sea boundary is really chaotic


    Next to the magic you, there were several magic blood spirits. At this time, one of them approached. It seemed that he regarded the magic you as a big fish and directly burned it with the blood flame outside his body.


    Xiang Yang moved in his heart and let go of the external defense of magic you. There was a hole where the magic blood spirit was located. The sea water immediately poured in, and rushed in with the small magic blood spirit.


    The blood flame outside this thing looked a little strange. Xiang Yang didn''t dare to touch it directly. With a roll of spiritual consciousness, he incorporated it into the heaven and earth tripod.


    A single wanhuan blood spirit is about the size of a palm. In addition, the blood flame outside the body is limited to be larger than the head. Not only the body is very fragile, but also the consciousness is ignorant. It doesn''t take any effort to clean up.


    In today''s heaven and earth tripod, the space that can collect living creatures has been full. Only the space that collected the blue jellyfish at that time has room.


    Both things live in the water. It is estimated that the difference between pond water and sea water will not be too concerned for monsters.


    Moreover, Xiang Yang always feels that this thing is somewhat similar to the blue jellyfish. The body is round and transparent. There are rows of transparent thin fins around this thing, while there are transparent light and shadow around the blue jellyfish.


    The biggest difference is in the color, a blood color and a blue, which is naturally completely different.


    In addition, the blue jellyfish has no eyes, and this thing has


    Then again, when he first got Tianyan, he had calculated the blue jellyfish, but it was not within his ability at that time. After the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls reached the eleventh floor, he met with changes again. This guy was completely forgotten by him


    Therefore, Xiang Yang still didn''t know what it was. At this time, he saw the magic blood spirit outside and remembered it.


    All the consciousness of the ten thousand magic blood spirits are connected with the blood spirit king, but the number outside is too much. Among the hundreds of millions, there is suddenly one less. Even if the blood spirit king is aware of it, he will never care.


    After all, a single magic blood spirit is actually very fragile. When encountering some monster with strong will, it will directly disappear, and it is inevitable to lose some.


    If it''s outside, maybe this magic blood spirit can transfer consciousness to the blood spirit king through racial talent, but the key is that in the separation of heaven and earth Ding, consciousness can''t be transmitted at all


    With the material object, Tianyan''s judgment was more accurate, and more detailed information came immediately.


    "The body demon consciousness remains in its infancy, has no grade, has mutated, and can divide and evolve itself. It is recommended to carry out consciousness implantation control. The implantation methods are as follows..."


    Now Xiang Yang is immune to the new terms that appear from time to time from Tianyan. Although he can''t understand them, isn''t that the way of implantation just to recognize the Lord?


    But this day Yan is really more and more magical. It seems to be a treasure chest. What you want to take out is what you want. So far, you haven''t met anything you don''t know


    Even from an alien world.


    With Xiang Yang''s current spiritual awareness, plus the tricks he learned from the soul emperor to deal with the demons of heaven, and with the implantation method provided by heaven Yan, it is very easy to deal with the so-called residual body in its infancy.


    According to Tianyan''s tips, he directly used soul skills to find the ignorant consciousness, and then engraved his own spiritual brand. Before long, a kind consciousness with a little fear came.


    "... hungry..."


    Another eater? Xiang Yang looked strange and comforted him with a sense of spirit.


    It seems that I can''t take off my name as a breeder


    "Want to eat..."


    "What to eat? Ah... Eat this?"


    In the separation of heaven and earth tripod, the young body demon consciousness residue has approached the blue jellyfish and is swimming around it happily.


    Xiang Yang was startled. This thing has not been analyzed by Tianyan. It is very likely to be a great treasure!


    Fortunately, after recognizing the Lord, the little thing was very obedient. Although he kept asking for food, he didn''t get his orders, but he didn''t take the next step.


    Xiang Yang thought about it and directly derived the blue jellyfish.


    The eleventh floor of heaven and earth bliss all souls formula, now the spiritual intensity should be enough.


    A moment later, he looked at the little thing strangely. Then, he directly forced a drop of blood essence into the separation of heaven and earth tripod, drew a scribe spirit array taught by an old pen with blood essence, and then engraved a heavy brand on its consciousness again and again. He felt that there was nothing wrong, and finally gave an order.


    The little thing rushed up like a hungry wolf, and the blood flame beside him spread like a layer of gauze, covering the whole blue jellyfish


    Xiang Yang quietly observed them with his spiritual sense, but he was surprised, but more surprised.


    The blue jellyfish is actually the spiritual source left by a high-grade wave ten day demon


    If you say it bluntly, it is equivalent to the body of a high-grade Boxun demon.


    A body without any consciousness.


    This thing is useless to Terrans and monsters, but it is the supreme treasure for the young body demon consciousness residue in front of it.


    There are many kinds of heavenly demons. Just according to the gifted powers, there are Yin demons, Wuyin demons, Wuyun demons, Wuzhong demons, body demons... Etc. body demons are the lowest varieties.


    Bo Xun devil, also known as the son of heaven devil, belongs to the original God devil. It is the highest level among the God demons. Its status is the same as that of the dragon family among the beasts. It has natural authority over other God demons.


    The promotion of Boxun demons is different from those of immortals. There is no barrier at all, and there is no epiphany and natural disaster. They only need to devour enough souls to grow smoothly. Only the more they go to the back, the more souls they need to be promoted, which increases exponentially.


    In fact, according to the language of the devil, each stage needs at least dozens of syllables, but it can be divided into nine levels. From the first level to the Ninth level, it represents the nine stages of the devil. As for whether there are any more on the Ninth level, it is not what the soul emperor should know.


    But I think there should be. Otherwise, who created the heaven demon world?


    This wave of ten day demons is level 5. Even in the world of heaven demons, it can be regarded as a big man.


    If there is no consciousness of Boxun devil in this spiritual source, this little devil will never have any intention to devour it. It is the pressure from the level. Like Longwei''s influence on ordinary beasts, it has a natural suppression on low-level heavenly demons.


    But now it''s different!

 Chapter 450

    "Can''t you break this illusion with your own psychic intensity? Doesn''t it mean that these are the remnants of body demons outside? How can they be so powerful?"


    For a time, Xiang Yang was a little confused.


    After all, he is different from Jinghuai. He is not familiar with the North Sea. Naturally, he doesn''t know the magic boundary.


    No matter how strong a person''s spiritual sense is, how can it be compared with millions of magic blood spirits?


    After going back and forth several times, he obviously felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t find the key.


    After erasing the illusion again, he directly explored the spiritual consciousness into the heaven and earth tripod.


    In front of him was a fountain of water, and the little devil was still sleeping quietly.


    For fear that all this was still a fantasy, he strolled around the space one by one, carefully observed it with Tianyan for a long time, and then confirmed it.


    It seems that the separation of heaven and earth can really stop the erosion of consciousness by the dreamland.


    But as long as you go out, you will enter the dreamland again. How can you break it?


    Calculate the time. It''s been a long time since I collected the little devil and used Tianyan to calculate the blue jellyfish. I don''t know what happened to the monks in Western China outside.


    But it won''t be wonderful.


    Even they can''t stop the illusion, and they basically don''t have a chance.


    After sorting out all the soul skills handed down by the soul emperor, Xiang Yang got a lot of information about body demons from Tianyan. After derivation, Xiang Yang finally got the answer.


    The outer dreamland is formed by the joint efforts of all body demons, and the mental strength cannot be broken if it exceeds the sum of them.


    Of course, the term "more than the sum" here is only a general statement.


    According to Tianyan, both divine consciousness and spiritual awareness are based on spiritual power, which, like other energies such as vitality, has a degree. This degree refers to strength, total amount and so on.


    Since there are degrees, there are rules, which are not completely illusory.


    In this dreamland, if Xiang Yang is the only one, he must surpass the other in mental strength to break it.


    However, if there are others in this dreamland, the total amount of spiritual power for Xiang Yang will be less, and it will be simpler to break it.


    Although his answers are basically close to the facts, they are not very helpful to the current situation. Even if there are others in the illusion, what can he do if the total amount of spiritual power he faces is reduced by ten or a hundred times?


    I just saw that there are more than hundreds of millions of body demons outside


    What should I do?


    Can we only pray that those guys don''t find the real body of Huanyou and get out after they kill and evacuate the fleet of Western China?


    But Xiang Yang didn''t know whether magic you could really escape their observation. After all, he had entered the illusion several times just now, and the other party should also feel it.


    Second, it was unbearable to see those monks in Western China become the food of demons.


    Thirdly, the as like as two peas in Luo''s star, the instant kill of the female repair is very attractive.


    Finally, he looked at the little devil


    A moment later, the evolving little devil was forcibly awakened by him, floated from the water, sensed his consciousness and flew directly over.


    Xiang Yang looked at the little body demon who seemed to be a little ignorant, smiled bitterly to himself, felt a roll of spirit, and took it out together.


    According to Tianyan''s judgment, after obtaining the spiritual source of the high-order Boxun devil, it is no longer a residue of body devil consciousness, but a non-level Boxun devil, which should help him solve his current dilemma.


    But after being forcibly interrupted in evolution, I don''t know how long it will be before I want to evolve to the stage of first-order Boxun Tianmo again.


    However, at this time, so many people''s lives are at stake, which is also a helpless thing.


    Xiang Yang, after all, can''t be so ruthless. At least within his ability, he is quite chivalrous.


    In front of a dark, the dreamland only appeared for a moment, and Xiang Yang directly appeared in the dreamy world.


    Little Tianmo is very excited to go around in the cabin, emitting a vague consciousness, but as its master, Xiang Yang can still feel some information.


    "My... King..."


    "... visit!"


    ......


    He looked out through the porthole of Huanyou and found that with Huanyou as the center, the blood flame that was originally neat and full of the sea was becoming a little chaotic at this time. The chaos extended outward in a ripple shape, and soon spread to a few miles.


    In the front, most of the defense light curtains outside the fleet have been broken, and only a few are still holding on, but they are also crumbling.


    I don''t know when there were more strange sea animals next to those ships. They should be the hosts robbed by the magic blood spirit and are desperately hitting the light curtain.


    The ships whose light curtain had been broken were now covered with blood flames. Monks had stood up like puppets, staggered for a few steps, and then jumped into the sea.


    "It''s still late..."


    Xiang Yang sighed. His mood was also sensed by the little devil beside him. He felt that the Master seemed a little unhappy. He suddenly became angry. Behind him, a pair of transparent light feathers suddenly opened. It just seemed that he had not grown, his hair was sparse, and his wings could not be straightened. It seemed that he was stunted.


    However, as soon as this pair of wings appeared, within tens of miles, all the magic blood burst into a nest at lington, and the blood flames beat, most of them poured in the direction of magic, and only a small part went in the opposite direction.


    "That''s the direction of the monster... I have a complete consciousness. It should no longer be a residue, but a real body demon. I don''t know if this little thing can deal with it... But it seems to have the upper hand!"


    At this moment, the magic barrier within tens of miles was directly broken, and the ships in front were also within the range.


    The friar who has been robbed of his soul is now completely a corpse controlled by the magic blood spirit, and naturally will not wake up again.


    However, on the ships with the defense light curtain still on, one friar woke up, looked around blankly, and then jumped up directly.


    "Evil devil! Do you still want to make such a small move in front of my real emperor? Retreat!"


    A green robed nine turn friar rose with a sword and cleaved around like crazy!


    In reality, it was only a little more than half an hour, but in the dreamland, he had passed a small half of his life. Now he was a real emperor expert. When he was fighting the enemy with his sword, the border was broken, but he thought that reality was the dreamland and was in a crazy state.


    "Where am I... Well, it seems that I was on the North Sea many years ago... Why did I come back? No, my furnace of pills!"


    An alchemist was smelting in a dreamland and was pulled back when he was about to finish his work.


    ......


    Beside them, a pair of eyes as bright as the full moon opened slowly.

 Chapter 451

    fleet...


    Gas crystal cannon? Or the oldest style


    This is the Beihai in those days


    Many faces beside me have disappeared in my memory, but I still vaguely remember when I saw them.


    It was the black fox, who fell on the sanqingyuan and was cut in half by the barbarian throwing giant. It was precisely because of him that he finally developed the vigorous wind shield


    That''s Qi Yi, her own maid and a registered disciple.


    Many years ago, he was married far away to China and became a Taoist companion of a gifted disciple of tianwaizong. It is said that he is very much loved. He is also famous in China with his skill of refining utensils


    What''s the matter?


    That year, on the North Sea, the fleet met the ten thousand magic blood spirit king. Finally, the ancestor Jinghuai and the blood spirit king died together, and the fleet was able to escape from Shengtian.


    The last look that Laozu looked at himself was his lifelong memory.


    How many years? Calculate carefully


    After a hundred years of chaotic war was finally settled, I returned to Qianji Pavilion and participated in the way of refining tools with my sister.


    After 130 years of promotion and nine robberies, he realized the rule of integration. Four hundred years later, he realized the extremely rare rule of collusion and promoted to the real king.


    Five hundred years later, he realized the rules of fighting and promoted to the real emperor,


    It''s been more than a thousand years


    But why am I back here? Where''s grandpa?


    Luo moon lay quietly, and the feeling of weakness from her body was so familiar


    That''s the legacy of using the magic crossbow.


    In the long years, this magic crossbow has saved his life several times. It is precisely because of this magic crossbow that he and his sister finally developed the Tiansha God crossbow, which is known as the peerless murder weapon. It is called the first mysterious weapon in the mountain and sea world after ancient times, and the real half step immortal weapon.


    However, I and my sister are looking for the spirit of prison fire in the abyss of black prison? Why did you suddenly return to the North Sea more than a thousand years ago?


    Thousands of years of memory and everything in front of her are intertwined. Which is true or unreal? For a time, she was a little stunned.


    However, Luo Yueyue is, after all, one of the most talented disciples in the history of Qianji Pavilion. His mental firmness is not comparable to that of ordinary friars. He just returned to God in an instant.


    "The memory of more than 1000 years is the illusion brought by the ten thousand illusion boundary! Now all this is true!"


    "No! Those ships... Those fellow soldiers have been robbed!"


    "Where''s father Jinghuai? He... Seems to have an accident!"


    Luo Yueqiang sat up from the bow of the boat with his soft body.


    In the distance, King huaizhen still stood quietly on an ice lotus, motionless, completely unconscious


    The magic blood spirit king should have been around him. At this time, I don''t know why, he just left and was floating in the direction of the fleet, like a bloody Kongming lamp, floating on the dark and gloomy sea.


    The strangest thing is that around the fleet, those magic blood spirits seem to be in disorder at this time. Many are rushing towards the rear of the fleet, and a small part is heading towards the blood spirit king.


    There are so many of them that they often collide with each other when they travel. For a time, they make a mess.


    "What''s the matter? These ten thousand magic blood spirits seem to be fighting among themselves? No wonder we can get away from the ten thousand magic enchantment... It''s just that father Jing Huai... Is he still saved? But that direction is where the blood spirit king..."


    The Luo sisters had a good relationship with the old ancestor. Although they had lost consciousness when they saw him, they still had a chance in their hearts.


    She looked at the blood spirit king for a few eyes, stood up straight, transported her divine consciousness and shouted, "calm down!"


    The friars beside them were stunned, stopped and looked at her.


    "Just now, we are trapped in the world of illusion! Everything we see is illusion! At this time, there seems to be something wrong in the blood spirit of illusion, and we can get away!"


    "Now there may be an accident with father Jinghuai. All friars listen to my orders!"


    As soon as she spoke, Luo Yueyue''s voice was still hoarse and weak, but she soon became more and more firm. Her divine sense was far beyond ordinary people. At this time, she played at a super level. Even several real world experts behind her were affected by it and completely woke up.


    "The flagship and No. 3 ship should not have fallen yet. Li Zong and Ren Fang, please contact them quickly!"


    "Black fox, you take someone to manipulate the yuan Qi crystal gun, the target, the king of magic blood spirit!"


    "Qi Yi, count the reserves of Yuan Qi stone and fill the defense array first!"


    "Wan Peng, you are in charge of steering! After the flagship contacts ship 3, meet in the direction of Jinghuai!"


    In the face of great changes, Luo Yueyue still gave full play to her super command ability, immediately straightened out everything and arranged it in an orderly manner.


    Behind her, without saying a word, two Jiujie real people took out the messenger and began to contact. Others also took action one after another. With the supplement of Yuanqi stone, the defense mask outside the ship began to recover.


    Before long, the situation of the other two ships also stabilized. It was no big problem except that several friars accidentally injured each other when they were not awake at the beginning.


    The three ships that survived the disaster quickly got close together, and the defense masks also merged. Although a lot of aircraft power was lost, the defense intensity immediately increased to a higher level, which is the best choice under the current situation.


    Looking in the direction of emperor Jing huaizhen, Luo Yueyue wanted to order, and suddenly knew the sea and moved slightly.


    "There''s no need to go. The elder''s soul has dispersed... The front is the scope controlled by the single demon. There may be some risks. It''s better to step back and evacuate in other directions!"


    "This is the consciousness that reminded me at that time..."


    Luo Yueyue was stunned, dreamland for thousands of years, so many memories accumulated that she forgot this person


    Xiang Yang was happily looking at the little devil in front of him. At this time, it had fallen into an extremely mysterious state.


    Since devouring the spiritual source of the high-order wave ten day demon, the blood flame around the little Tianmo has turned into a pure blue radiance. At this time, countless illusory thin lines are emerging from the radiance, and they are spreading around. The thin lines are everywhere. All illusory blood spirits have returned one after another, and there is no room for resistance.


    As it gathers more and more magic blood spirits, its noumenon consciousness becomes stronger and stronger, the blue radiance becomes brighter and brighter, the light wings behind it gradually stretch out, and the scope of the thin line can spread is larger and larger, which is an extremely wonderful cycle.


    What''s more wonderful is that his own psychic intensity is also increasing


    It was not until he found that the three ships gathered together again and seemed to want to rescue the real emperor that he summoned him again.


    After all, the body demon that has evolved into a complete body is still there, and the current situation of the little Tianmo does not know whether it can move. When it is out of its control range, it is uncertain what moths will emerge.

 Chapter 452

    Luo Yueyue stood stunned. His extraordinary divine knowledge swept the whole ship, but he didn''t find out where the consciousness came from.


    "Those who can forcibly summon themselves are at least true emperor level masters. Are there hidden masters besides Jing huaizhen?"


    "Are the changes of these magic blood spirits also related to him?"


    She looked up at the other two ships, all familiar faces, and found nothing.


    "Body demons? It seems to have been mentioned in ancient books that it was one of the heavenly demons that attacked the world in the ancient war... But the records are too long, only a few words. And the legends of those heavenly demons are too mysterious, mostly false, but they are a little similar. Are these magic blood spirits body demons?"


    Luo Yueyue acted very decisively. After a little thought, he re ordered all ships to turn and evacuate directly.


    As for the master hidden in the dark, he should have no malice and don''t have to look for it deliberately. That will annoy others.


    Everyone was busy and nervous. She stood alone at the bow of the ship and worshipped the figure of King huaizhen.


    Beside them, the yuan Qi crystal guns of the three ships were ready, and the three thick blue lights went straight in the direction of the blood spirit king.


    ......


    The blood spirit king was furious. Inexplicably, most of the people lost control and cut off the conscious connection with it. Then, the magic barrier was broken, and those people wanted to run?


    Even if you run, you have to blow yourself?


    Although the talent power of wanhuan blood spirit is powerful and unsolvable, it also has many limitations.


    First of all, the consumption of magic enchantment is too large. There are indeed more goals this time, including even a real emperor.


    In this moment, nearly half of the ten thousand magic blood spirits exhausted their consciousness and died directly because they wanted to maintain the illusion.


    Second, although the magic enchantments are almost invincible, they have no other attack skills except the magic land. If they encounter a well arranged array, they will have a headache and can only attack through the host.


    In those days, the Supreme Master of Liuhe was trapped in the ten thousand magic barrier. It was said that there was a top mysterious weapon for self-defense. Although he was trapped in it, another ethnic group attacked wildly for a month and failed to break through its defense, which was a great difficulty.


    The internal hierarchy and competition of wanhuan blood spirit are extremely strict and cruel. As the blood spirit king, it will never allow too strong existence in its own ethnic group, and the soul grabbing object of wanhuan blood spirit is related to their own strength.


    Therefore, after its own host was destroyed, other blood spirit hosts in the group were only very low-level monsters. They manipulated them to attack for a long time before they broke through the ship''s defense mask, which left Luo Yueyue with an opportunity.


    But the key is, what happened to those people? Are some other guys here? But even if they join hands, in the control of the ethnic group, they are at most tied with themselves. How can this be so


    ......


    The Yuan gas crystal gun takes a long time to prepare at startup, but after startup, the attack speed is very fast, and it has hit almost instantly.


    After the hissing sound, dozens of feet of the sea directly evaporated, revealing a deep depression. Within this range, all the magic blood spirits disappeared, including the blood spirit king.


    Luo Yueyue looked at it from a distance, but his face was not happy. If this thing should be so easy to destroy, how could king huaizhen die?


    ......


    The blood spirit king has a complete consciousness for countless years. Speaking of intelligence, even more than most humans, it is not too much to describe it with cunning.


    Although he was very angry, his consciousness was very calm. After feeling something wrong, he immediately took the opportunity to fake death, attached to a WAN Huan blood spirit on the edge, and quietly sneaked into the sea.


    Anyway, as a mature body demon, the body is not important, and the strength of consciousness is the most real.


    It can stand out from hundreds of millions of magic blood spirits, and finally become the winner of evolution and the king of blood spirits, which depends on the innate cautious nature.


    Logically speaking, every magic blood spirit is born from the ancestral land, but why are there only a few that have evolved to maturity and can awaken the ancient consciousness? Talent is very important!


    It quietly returned to the human strong man, took him as his host, and searched for his memory in the fragments of consciousness swallowed by himself


    According to its understanding of the Terran, the strong man should have a prominent position in the ethnic group. At this time, it is true.


    As a mature body demon, camouflage himself according to the host''s memory is the most basic skill. Before long, he became familiar with everything about the host. In addition to the art of law, he knew everything about the Terran society named Jinghuai, and his memory was all restored.


    It was a perfect inheritance. In a way, Jinghuai was reborn


    ......


    All this happened very quickly. From Luo Yueyue receiving Xiang Yang''s reminder, to the ship turning, to the yuan Qi crystal gun attack before turning, and the blood spirit king completing the host, it was only a moment.


    Up to now, the three ships have just deflected the hull, and there is still a faint blue light at the muzzle of the bow.


    Luo Yueyue''s eyes have been on emperor Jing huaizhen. This ancestor, who has always loved his sisters, unexpectedly fell here. Once he left, he would say goodbye forever.


    On the dark sea, King huaizhen stood on a half open ice lotus. There seemed to be a reflection of light in his still wide eyes. The sea breeze came slowly, and his robes and sleeves swayed gently with the wind, as if to say goodbye


    "Lao Zu! Go all the way!"


    Luo Yueyue worshipped Yingying in his direction. Behind her, those friars who had no duty for the time being worshipped together.


    "Martial uncle! Look! Lao Zu is still alive!"


    Before the crowd got up, the black fox, who was operating the yuan Qi crystal gun behind them, suddenly screamed.


    "What!?" Luo Yueyue suddenly looked up and exerted too much force. His neck bones made a ''click''.


    In the distance, at the foot of King huaizhen, a little crystal light flashed, and the ice lotus suddenly continued to bloom.


    It''s like time continues to move forward after solidification, and everything happens naturally.


    On the ice lotus, the real emperor''s eyes gradually recovered their look and looked up


    Luo Yueyue looked stunned. There was water mist in his eyes. His eyes were very familiar. He was really my ancestor.


    On the sea surface, King huaizhen walked step by step, the cold air under his feet was filled, and a large area of the sea directly frozen and turned into a crystal ice field.


    Luo Yueyue had already ordered the three ships to stop turning and wait for his arrival.


    In the rear of the ship, Xiang Yang did not find all this. After sending a message to Luo Yueyue, he entered the chaotic imagination

 Chapter 453

    When Xiang Yang was on the front line of chaos, Xiang Yang''s formula of heaven, earth, bliss and all souls had broken through to the eleventh floor.


    The harder this skill is, the more difficult it is. The spiritual intensity required for each level is the sum of all the previous levels. Originally, it shouldn''t be so fast to break through again.


    However, in the Fuyu holy mountain, the Supreme Master of Sanqing gave him a seal under the sea, but he was eaten up by the ice Li. His own evolution did not count, but also fed back a lot.


    By its nourishment, Xiang Yang''s spiritual intensity also soared. Although it is still far from the requirements of the 12th floor, it has also laid a good foundation.


    Now, the little devil has received hundreds of millions of magic blood spirits. As the object of recognizing the Lord, Xiang Yang has also received great benefits, even the spiritual source of the high-level devil.


    All taken together, it directly pushed his psychic intensity to a limit and to the edge of breakthrough.


    For Xiang Yang, Tiandi Furui Wanling formula and Yiyuan ZuLong formula are the two most important skills, which are directly related to his combat power level. Now that he feels the opportunity of breakthrough, where else can he care about?


    First, he sent a message to Luo Yueyue. When he saw that the three ships had turned, he was relieved. Then he took out array plates one by one, armed the magic you to the teeth, and then let it descend at a constant speed and escape towards the deep sea.


    He himself went directly into the chaotic imagination.


    When Tiandi Furui wanlingjue was promoted to the eleventh floor, the space entered by each chaotic visualization also changed.


    It was a feeling from instinct. It seemed that the space was brighter than before, and the virtual shadow in the distance was clearer.


    At this time, he could see that in addition to the bronze ancient sword, the tortoise shell and stone were also engraved with dense seal characters, but he still couldn''t really see it with his current ability.


    After a change, the deepest virtual shadow has disappeared and replaced it with a misty space. However, when the formula of heaven and earth is promoted to the eleventh floor, there is a little more light in that space, just like a starry sky.


    He tried hard to look at the bronze ancient sword. Unfortunately, although the whole space was much brighter, except for the three seal characters of "Rui", "Feng" and "Ying", the others were still blurred.


    Under his gaze, the bronze sword trembled slightly, but that''s all. It didn''t cut down directly as before to help him break through.


    "Well, is the psychic intensity not enough?"


    "Yes!"


    In the chaotic visualization, all consciousness presents an intuitive state, and so does the mind.


    For example, this idea exists in an extremely strange way. It is not real thinking. It is almost instinctive self torture. The answer is very simple, only yes or no.


    Now that you have got the affirmative answer, you will continue to grow. There is no need to think otherwise.


    In the magic quiet, the little devil''s body trembled, and a powerful spiritual force rushed directly into Xiang Yang''s sea of knowledge from a nihilistic and mysterious channel, entangled with his spiritual sense, and then gradually assimilated and absorbed.


    In the chaotic visualizing space, Xiang Yang''s psychic intensity increased at an amazing speed, and the vibration of the bronze ancient sword became more and more intense


    I don''t know how long later, the blue light outside the little Tianmo has dimmed a little. Around the magic you, countless blood flames have been extinguished. At this time, half of them have been extinguished. That is the performance after Wan magic blood spirit has been directly evacuated from consciousness. For them, this is the real death.


    And above the sea, the three ships have long gone.


    ......


    The next morning, Luo Yueyue woke up from practice and took a precious heaven level pill. After that, the feeling of softness and weakness dissipated.


    However, she also understood in her heart that the magic crossbow absorbed not only the physical force, but vitality, in other words, Shouyuan.


    Since Qianji Pavilion got this magic crossbow in the sea king''s rebellion, it has been studied for tens of thousands of years. It has long been familiar with its power and use sequelae.


    This is a treasure without rank. It is completely different from the magic weapon spread in the mountain and sea world. The most basic requirement for using it is strong divine consciousness, and then sufficient energy.


    However, even if these two conditions are met, it will still absorb the vitality of the user when it attacks. If the friars who originally have a short life span are likely to be sucked into the air directly and lose both sides with the enemy.


    However, Luo Yueyue is still young after all, and can afford such a loss. However, the flesh can be restored, but it is even more difficult to add vitality and Shouyuan back.


    "But I finally escaped death, and my grandfather was safe... I just don''t know who the expert who reminded me is?"


    She thought quietly, stood up and opened the hatch.


    At the bow of the ship, Emperor Jing huaizhen was standing quietly, overlooking the distance.


    "Thank you for your pill! I''ve recovered a lot!"


    Emperor Jing huaizhen turned around and sighed at her: "the moon, the magic crossbow is an ominous weapon. You two sisters are the hope of our Qianji Pavilion in the future. How can you be so impulsive?"


    "Lao Zu, this magic crossbow has too high requirements for divine knowledge. At that time, except me, only real person LiZong could barely use it, but his longevity yuan was not much..."


    Luo Yueyue met his concerned eyes, warmed his heart, lowered his head, like a child who did something wrong, and argued softly.


    Emperor Jing huaizhen shook his head gently without saying much. He turned back and pointed to the front and said: "It''s estimated that we''ll arrive in northern China in a few months. Let me find the immortal Meng mi... This little guy is now famous. It''s said that he understands the way of life and has amazing medical skills. It''s said that Kong Ying has also gone this time. I also have a green cloud fairy pistil. Then we''ll see if we can ask him to refine a furnace of green immortal creation pill... Two pronged approach can also help you add one or two ..ˇ±


    Luo Yueyue''s face changed and said anxiously, "don''t worry, Grandpa. The green cloud fairy Rui is your back hand for the robbery in the future, but it can''t be used here. I''m still young, and it''s nothing to lose some Shouyuan..."


    Emperor Jing huaizhen raised his sword eyebrow and said with a straight face, "it''s nothing. The magic crossbow absorbs so much vitality that it needs to reduce at least 500 years of life yuan. Although you are young now, no matter how much life yuan is, you''ll know in the future!"


    Seeing Luo Yueyue''s stubborn face, he slowed down and sighed: "I have been at the peak of the seven robberies for many years, but I still don''t dare to seek a breakthrough..."


    He raised his head to heaven and showed pain: "when I was promoted to the real emperor, I almost died. I almost exhausted the resources accumulated by the sect for so many years, and even the treasure of Zhenzong was damaged... Otherwise, why take this magic crossbow out? The real emperor''s robbery is to fight for life with heaven. Does this immortal robbery want to cross? Eight robberies... It''s too difficult. It''s useless to keep that Qingyun immortal pistil..."


    Luo Yueyue listened in amazement and was deeply moved.


    In my eyes, there are tears flashing

 Chapter 454

    "This Terran is really stupid! How can wisdom compare with our demons!?"


    The blood spirit king held his head high and smiled secretly. He was very proud.


    Now far away, that trace of fear from instinct finally dissipated.


    But what exactly is that?


    Hundreds of millions of blood spirit army, ah, just give up


    The point is that it doesn''t even have the courage to resist.


    The feeling that consciousness will not be controlled by yourself immediately is really terrible


    Fortunately, he hid in the depths of the host sea, and the Terran ship he took gradually moved away, which escaped a disaster.


    However, it is very proud of its means of breaking its wrists.


    If you stay further away, the sea and sky will be wide again. As for your subordinates, as long as you return to your ancestral land and wait for more than ten thousand years, won''t you have it?


    For creatures like them, time is not important.


    Even if you want to be ridiculed by those guys in the clan, the territory of the bloody sea area is estimated to be lost, but it is much better than losing yourself and becoming someone else''s puppet.


    "It''s better not to die without freedom! I''m a demon with ideals and aspirations!"


    It scanned the Terran girl around with the rest of its eyes.


    "This Terran is a good food! Do you want to think of some way to take her away... It doesn''t seem difficult as a host now!"


    The blood spirit king is a little excited.


    Luo Yueyue has devoted all her life to cultivating and refining tools. She has no distractions. Her pure consciousness and soul are very attractive to her.


    Although it prefers the guy with strong desire, it''s also a great thing to change the taste of little white lotus occasionally!


    One person and one devil stood at the bow, one moved and one moved, which was quite in tune.


    Xueling Wang Gang wanted to find an excuse to let Luo Yueyue find a quiet place to talk about life with him. Suddenly, a black spot appeared in front of the ship.


    The blood spirit king took a casual look. It was a big fish, swinging its tail happily on the sea, as if chasing the waves.


    However, the next moment, it was stunned there


    Just in an instant, its whole consciousness fell into darkness, and a great sense of fear followed.


    This time, even the chance to hide is no longer available


    ......


    In the magic quiet, Xiang Yang looked coldly at the body demon who had captured the soul of the real emperor. The little heavenly demon who had just separated from the heaven and earth Ding swam around him happily, passing the consciousness of asking for merit one after another.


    In fact, it can no longer be called a little devil. It originally has a unique and enchanting appearance, but it is a little smaller.


    However, after seizing the consciousness of so many body demon residues, it was already two feet high at this time. Even the phantom body was solidified. Although the body was still a little small, it was concave convex and extremely hot. Where was it small?


    In order to help the master break through, the consciousness of the group of magic blood spirits was almost sucked up by it, and it also got a lot of benefits from it. Although it had not reached the level of the first-order Boxun devil, it was getting closer and closer.


    Among all walks of life, the class division of the heaven devil world is the most strict. Among them, the Boxun heaven devil is a superior existence, and the body devil is just cannon fodder.


    Unless the level gap between the two is too large, class repression must not be violated, which is the nature engraved in their original consciousness.


    Although the blood spirit king has been practicing for a long time, after losing his own ethnic group, he is only the most common body demon. If he meets the little devil at a close distance here, where can he resist?


    At this time, as soon as the little devil appeared, the blood spirit king didn''t even have the chance to resist, so he was deprived of the control of self-consciousness and completely became its puppet.


    King huaizhen''s body just shook a little, and even Luo Yueyue beside him didn''t find anything wrong, so he returned to normal. However, in his understanding of the sea, the consciousness of the blood spirit king had completely succumbed, obediently released his consciousness to the little Tianmo and let it be branded.


    How could it be so easy?


    This makes Xiang Yang, who originally planned to directly erase it, hesitate.


    After confirming that this guy has absolutely no threat, he decided to leave it first. Although the host who was robbed by the devil has lost the possibility of progress, and even the art of law can not be used, after all, this is a real Emperor


    Even if you don''t use the law, you also have extraordinary combat power. You can definitely become another killer mace. It''s a pity to destroy it.


    What''s more, the deceased is gone, and Xiang Yang has no psychological cleanliness. Otherwise, he would not have made puppets with Feng Tong''s flesh.


    "Hmm? He''s here?"


    At the next moment, Xiang Yang was in a better mood.


    The consciousness of the blood spirit king has been opened to the little devil. As the owner of the little devil, Xiang Yang can also share it. From some recent memory fragments, he saw what he was most interested in.


    It may be that the blood spirit king was shocked by the scene that his host was directly killed. He had a deep memory of the "magic crossbow". At this time, this ancient remnant was in its Xumi belt.


    Xiang Yang is not a hypocrite. It can be said that the monks on these three ships can save their lives. In that case, it is reasonable to take a magic weapon as a reward without any psychological burden.


    The next thing will be easier. Emperor Jing huaizhen directly announced the closure. When the ship landed, the secret room was empty. His disappearance has become a mystery since then. Qianji Pavilion sent a fleet to search in the North Sea many times, and even ventured into the bloody sea area, but found nothing.


    Finally submerged in the dust of history.


    ......


    Two months later, a small island in the North Sea.


    For countless years, a layer of fertile soil has been accumulated on the stone island for miles by bird droppings.


    On the North Sea, there are often hurricanes and big waves. Too high trees can''t survive on the island. Therefore, the whole island is surrounded by a layer of low shrubs, and the ground is covered with a thick layer of moss.


    In the vast North Sea, the island is as beautiful as an emerald dotted on the dark blue sea.


    In the middle of the island, there is a messy stone forest, which is also the only place on the island without bird droppings.


    There is a small stone cave in the center of the stone forest. In the cave, there are springs of water gushing out, flowing out along the thin stone ditches beside the cave, twists and turns, and often disappearing next to a stone pillar.


    Xiang Yang squatted in front of the cave and looked at it with interest.


    The mouth of the cave is facing the sky. It is only the size of a bowl, but there is a rolling stone ball more than a foot in it. It is held up by the spring at the bottom of the cave and rolls slowly.


    "Is this the spirit of the earth with beads?"


    He got up and looked around with his back hands.


    "This is a real natural strange array, and it can be completely preserved only in the depths of the North Sea... The corpse of the monster I saw some time ago should be guarding here, but I didn''t know why I died..."

 Chapter 455

    Two days ago, Xiang Yang found the body of a monster on the sea, which aroused his interest.


    Yanqu, an ancient strange beast, like the giant monster of magic eye mountain, is an earth demon beast. This head is already the peak of spirit beast and half step fairy beast.


    Although this kind of monster is rare, it is not extinct. At the treasure appraisal conference in Dun and city, someone took out a spirit beast level rock canal inner pill for sale.


    If he found such a monster in northern China, he wouldn''t be too surprised, but at this time, he was deep in the North Sea. Where did this monster come from?


    The yanqu didn''t die long and his body was intact, but the fatal part was a penetrating wound in his head. After the sea was broken, even the memory fragments could not be found. However, after deriving the wind direction and sea water direction from its location, Xiang Yang found the island.


    "A rock canal can never appear on this island for some reason. It should be raised here to guard the earth''s spirit with beads... And this earth system strange array, if there are rock canals here and complement each other, the effect will be better, and the earth''s spirit with beads will mature faster..."


    "But this is the depths of the North Sea, and it is no longer the normal channel to China. Who will come here to raise animals and treasure?"


    "The array has not been damaged at all, and there is no trace of battle on the whole island. According to the footprints seen in front, yanqu should have been led to the beach and killed again, but this monster is very lazy and often sleeps for a hundred years. Who can lead it out of the array to kill?"


    The island is not big. It''s only a matter of walking back and forth for a while, but it seems very strange, and there are too few clues to make too effective judgment.


    He went back to the array and released the mountain giant. The little guy rubbed his eyes ignorant, and then came to the spirit and jumped up happily.


    The Earth Spirit with beads is also a kind of natural spiritual thing of the earth system. If it can continue to grow, it may also give birth to wisdom and become a small mountain like existence. It is the best tonic for the little guy.


    For some time, Xiang Yang stayed on the island to help Xiaoshan protect the Dharma.


    Originally, you can also put away the Earth Spirit beads, but under the natural strange array, there is also a high-grade Earth Spirit pulse. This spirit pulse that can give birth to natural spirit objects is extremely rare, but it can''t be wasted.


    The island is just a summit of a mountain hidden under the sea. Under the sea floor, there are still thousands of mountains. The soul is under this mountain. The energy contained in it is drawn from the natural matrix under the bottom of the mountain and into the cave, combined with the essence of the sun and the moon.


    It has been invaded by the vitality of the earth system for countless years. The rocks here are extremely hard. If you want to reach tens of thousands of feet deep under the sea, you have to drill into the mountains to mine all the spiritual veins. Even the real emperor is estimated to be powerless.


    However, xiaoshanju is now a level 4 peak spirit beast and a native spirit beast of the earth system. Mining is easy for him. It takes about a month to dig out all the spirit veins.


    Xiang Yang has something to do during this time. There are treasures everywhere in the North Sea. No matter the surrounding islands or the depths of the seabed, you can find them carefully.


    It''s already deep in the North Sea, and no one will pass by. He will arrange the cave with him, release the closest elders and brothers of the heaven and earth tripod, and keep the blood spirit king and Moji under guard. He takes brother Jing and others around every day, and has a lot of harvest.


    Maggie is the little devil. Her full name is "this is a Bo ten day devil bud. Don''t be jealous of Maggie.".


    According to the soul emperor, after accepting the heavenly devil, you have to give her a name. The longer the name, the better. Then use the secret method to add it to the spiritual brand, which has become the real name of the heavenly devil. Even if you only use the real name in the future, you can control it.


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    On this day, Xiang Yang dragged a giant clam several feet in size from the bottom of the sea. As soon as he came out of the water, he saw brother Jing screaming and running over. On his shoulder, the little girl was waving her little hand and shouting in a charming voice: "master, master... Xiaopangpang dug up the baby! Go and have a look!"


    "Hmm? Dug out the treasure? The natural spirit in the spirit vein is not mature. What treasure will there be besides the Earth Spirit containing beads?"


    Xiang Yang smiled, waved the giant clam gently with one hand and threw it at brother Jing. The little girl jumped up from brother Jing''s shoulder, turned and folded skillfully in the air, and then drilled into his arms. Her small hand formed a circle and said: "so big..."


    Think about it, I feel a little small again. I simply opened my fleshy arms: "so big..."


    Xiang Yang smiled and kissed her pink face.


    The little girl is now five years old. She is becoming more and more beautiful and clever, and her speech is much clearer. Now she is the peak of foundation building, and the foundation has been firmly established. Xiang Yang is trying to gather together materials and practice a real heaven and earth pill for her. Taking this opportunity to promote refinement will be very good for her future practice.


    Brother Jing on one side had put the giant clam on the rock and took out the gold brick. He banged it down, but unexpectedly, the clam shell was not only hard, but also had a strange elasticity. He directly bounced the gold brick up and almost didn''t hit his skull.


    "Shit, I was almost killed by myself... Boss, what''s this shit..."


    Recall the gold bricks that flew far away. Brother Jing was terrified and patted his generous chest. He was a monk in the ninth turn. Just now, although he didn''t use any magic, the gold bricks are also a good magic weapon. Under the control of vitality, he can''t even break a clam shell


    "This sun moon clam is already a level 7 spirit beast. The hardness of the clam shell alone is equivalent to an ordinary peak magic weapon. What level is your gold brick? It''s useless to rely on brute force... Well, I''ll help you refine it later. I''ve been busy a while ago. I forgot this crop..."


    Xiang Yang smiled and shook his head at him, saying whether this guy is male or female?


    With his current cultivation accomplishments, this kind of doubt can be known easily with spiritual awareness, but after all, it''s his own person. This practice is a little too much. Besides, it''s just curiosity. It''s not necessary.


    Brother Jing picked up the giant clam and the three headed for the middle of the island. Xiang Yang knew the taboo of not floating above the North Sea. He didn''t want to provoke more right and wrong as a last resort.


    Although most legends are illusory, many are true. This taboo has been around for so long, and it must have its own reason.


    The natural strange array has the effect of isolating divine consciousness. As soon as he stepped into it, a smile appeared on Xiang Yang''s face.


    What a baby

 Chapter 456

    Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that there were immortal stones in this earth spiritual vein


    And it''s not an ordinary fairy stone.


    The general immortal stone is almost the same as the yuan Qi stone, which is only the size of a thumb, but now in the hands of the giant Hill, the head size piece, if broken down, can be at least as many as hundreds.


    However, this is not the key.


    The most important thing is that in the records of strange things in the fairy world, there is a great possibility that there will be immortal crystals in such a large immortal stone


    That''s Xianjing. It''s also a good treasure in the fairy world. It''s a divine thing in the mountain and sea world.


    The biggest difference between Fairy crystal and fairy stone is not the size of energy, but a special characteristic.


    Each immortal crystal is equivalent to a natural storage element array disk. It can be automatically stored and recovered after energy depletion. Moreover, due to its small size, it can be refined into almost all magic weapons. It is a rare treasure.


    Put the little girl down, Xiang Yang took the immortal stone from the mountain''s huge hand, and then took out a pile of earth treasures as a reward.


    Although the value of this fairy stone is much higher than these things, it seems that the quantity is more attractive to xiaoshanju. He happily put away all those things and stared at the nearby omniscient spider, which means "boss, I have a lot of bets now. Come back!".


    Many natural spirits of the earth system have their own space in their bodies, and the huge hill is no exception. Although it is small, it is enough to put down some natural materials and earth treasures. After it is collected, it happily runs to the Earth Spirit containing beads and lies comfortably on the hole.


    The spiritual pulse of this place is buried too deep. For more than half a month, the little guy was busy every day, so he dug the ground. If there was no earth spirit containing bead to help recover, I don''t know how many days and materials would be spent.


    However, it has achieved remarkable results. After squeezing their potential to the limit, they can make up for it. In this cycle, the Earth Spirit pearl has been absorbed by it for a whole circle in half a month.


    Xiaoshanju''s strength is getting higher and higher. If the task is not completed, he will be forced to suppress it. I''m afraid he has fallen into a deep sleep.


    In fact, as early as a year ago, the little guy had been able to break through, but Xiang Yang was still a little dissatisfied. He wondered if he could find another chance for the hardest little guy.


    Each evolution of the spirit beast is an opportunity for a leap. With the help of high-grade treasures, it is not only possible to upgrade several levels, but also very beneficial to its future development.


    But although he has many earth series natural materials and earth treasures, there are few high-grade ones. Although the mother source interest sand in the sea is strong, he has no choice but to command himself


    The Earth Spirit containing bead obtained this time was originally a natural spirit of the earth system, but it was just right!


    When the vein mining is finished, let the little guy evolve with this treasure, hoping to surprise himself


    ......


    Compared with Yuanqi stone, immortal stone contains more than a hundred times of energy. The most important thing is that the level of this energy is very high, which is not comparable to ordinary Yuanqi at all.


    But because of this characteristic, in the mountain and sea world, immortal stones can only be used as energy reserves to start arrays or magic weapons. As for cultivation, it is impossible.


    Even the ordinary true emperor can''t absorb the energy in the immortal stone. It''s not a level of power. If he absorbs it forcibly, he may directly explode and die.


    However, it fell into Xiang Yang''s hands. This thing is a real treasure


    The one yuan ZuLong Jue doesn''t matter what energy you have. You can''t refuse anyone! As for the violent body, with his current flesh, how can this level of immortal stone be done?


    That piece of real immortal blood that can''t be used temporarily is not counted. This piece of immortal stone is the most energetic treasure he has ever obtained. Even those immortal beast pills can''t be compared with it.


    The most important thing is that there are often immortal beast consciousness residues in the immortal beast pill. Even if some immortal beasts have no time to explode before they die, they will bury some hidden toxins and other things in the beast pill.


    Therefore, it''s OK to draw energy from the beast pill to use the array plate and magic weapon, but if it is used for cultivation, it must be refined carefully, otherwise there will be some sequelae, which is a very troublesome step.


    Immortal stone and Yuan Qi stone are made of the energy of heaven and earth. They are the purest and most suitable for cultivation.


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, if you can absorb the head size immortal stone in hand, you can light up at least 20 ZuLong nodes.


    Twenty, it seems that there are not many, but in the central place, the Dragon Emperor used so many spirit beasts and immortal beasts, combined with the congenital fetal mother array, and lit up 18 ZuLong nodes for Xiang Yang.


    Although the immortal animals in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain are basically castrated, after all, the number is there, and this immortal stone can light up 20, which is a great thing.


    Of course, now let''s see if there is immortal crystal in the immortal stone.


    Like Yuanqi stone, immortal stone is not hard, but it contains too much energy. If it is broken by violence, it may cause an explosion. In the mountain and sea world, a one-time magic weapon made of high-level Yuanqi stone can be used. It is said that its power is equal to the full blow of the infant monk.


    If it is this immortal stone, it is estimated that it will really explode, and its power is comparable to the nine robbery spell.


    However, this is not a problem for Xiang Yang. First, his physical strength is here, and even the nine robbery spell may not hurt him. Second, there is a special way to decompose immortal stones in the fairy world, which is also recorded in the volume of records of strange things in the fairy world after Huang.


    According to the records, a special wooden Dharma array was set up. Before long, this immortal stone was cut into 30% of its size.


    "There''s a play!" Xiang Yang''s heart jumped when he looked at a small hole exposed on the smooth stone surface.


    The immortal stone is almost completely isolated from the divine consciousness. No matter how strong your mental power is, it is still difficult to peep into the interior, but at this time, it is cut open to expose the hole, but it is different. He can''t help but be disappointed when he uses his spiritual sense directly.


    Xianjing is there, but only a piece the size of a grain of rice


    But think about it, this is in the mountain and sea boundary. Even this immortal stone may not be produced naturally. It may be a treasure from the upper boundary. How can immortal crystals be really bred?


    If this immortal stone is placed in the pangaean world and accumulates energy for hundreds of millions of years, that immortal crystal may continue to grow, but in the mountain and sea world, it can not absorb the required energy at all, so it can only develop poorly.


    He sighed, took away both Xianshi and Xianjing, turned his hand and picked up the little girl. He was about to take her to play on the sea for a while. Suddenly, he looked at her side, frowned, stretched out his hand, and took away several little guys and brother Jing, even the Earth Spirit and beads.


    The portable cave is arranged next to the natural strange array. It is also very convenient. Just a moment, the whole island has been emptied.

 Chapter 457

    The origin of the yanqu was so strange that Xiang Yang always felt that the island was a little strange. After knowing that he would stay here for a period of time, he arranged the starry sky stone slab and peeping into the sky.


    At this time, a red dot appeared on the edge of the light curtain. Look at the direction of travel, it is the island.


    "It seems to be a guy more powerful than the giant beast that the blood spirit king robbed the soul and parasitized..."


    The light of the red dot was very bright. Looking at the speed, it would take at least half an hour to arrive. Xiang Yang lingjue swept away, and the whole island was shrouded. He quickly cleaned the traces left by these days. Only then did he put away the two treasures, summon the magic you and sneak into the sea, while Moji skillfully turned in the air and then turned into a faint shadow, Into the void.


    Now it has awakened some natural abilities of Boxun Tianmo. After invisibility, it can''t be found unless the other party''s divine consciousness strength reaches a certain limit.


    Xiang Yang didn''t stop until he deviated from the direction of the red dot and ran away for hundreds of miles. This distance is the limit of conscious communication between him and Maggie. It''s a little difficult if it''s farther.


    His time calculation was excellent. At this time, the red dot was just approaching the island.


    Above the sea, first there were circles of ripples, and then there was a silvery, armored human


    "Is it a Terran? No, it should be an immortal beast after transformation, but I don''t know what level of immortal beast it is..."


    In the distance, under the sea, Xiang Yang''s face was solemn.


    You know, the fighting power of the immortal beast is higher than that of the friars of the same level.


    After he came out of the place of trial, he seemed to have achieved brilliant results. Even the Supreme Master of Sanqing was planted under his hands, but in fact, the real highest record was just killing two Jiujie real people.


    In the battle of Sanqing supreme, in the face of an incomplete supreme, he didn''t even have the power to fight back. Finally, he was lucky to kill him with the power of heaven and the power of instant killing.


    As for the barbarian battlefield, the barbarian emperor did kill a lot, but that was his favorite way of fighting... Complete brute force fighting, he really meant to be invincible.


    But the immortal beast is different from the barbarians. This thing not only has a strong body, but also often has extremely difficult talents and powers. With his current cultivation, he may not be able to afford to provoke.


    Someone once said that in this mountain and sea world, the real overlord is the Terran, not the barbarian, but the beast.


    The sea king''s rebellion in those years, just a sea family, stirred the five Shenzhou upside down, and it took hundreds of years to suppress it. This is only the four seas between the five Shenzhou, and there is a broader ocean outside


    In the inland depths of the five Shenzhou, there are countless monsters, and the number is also countless.


    It can be said that the mountain and sea world would have been their world if not for the fact that most of the monsters were not smart and the high-level immortal beasts had too strong territorial awareness among themselves.


    In Maggie''s sight, the whole body of the humanoid immortal beast was covered by an armor composed of large and small scales. Even his face was covered by a tightly fitting helmet. Only the part of his eyes was inlaid with two silver crystal diamonds. In addition to his body shape, he could not see any other characteristics.


    As soon as he got ashore, he gave a dull roar, and didn''t see how he moved. Like a blink, he appeared next to the yanqu that Xiang Yang specially left on the bank. Then, a louder roar sounded, just like thunder, and the whole sky was dark.


    When it came to the natural strange array in the middle of the island, it found that the Earth Spirit containing pearl had disappeared. It was even more angry. It turned directly and left, and soon disappeared into the sea.


    "The rock canal really has a master... This immortal beast is at least a monster above level 6, and may be higher..."


    After it left for a long time, Xiang Yang recalled Maggie and didn''t go back to the island. He flashed directly, but he still had some questions in his heart.


    "Looking at the action of this fairy beast, it seems that it is very worried about the Earth Spirit containing beads, but why does it leave a rock canal here? Are you so confident in the natural strange array? But few of the monster beasts are proficient in the array..."


    But just think about it. It has nothing to do with him. Anyway, the greatest benefit has been obtained. It''s better to leave quickly.


    The next two days were calm, and he spent most of his time sneaking in the deep sea.


    Occasionally he saw a similar Island, but he didn''t show up. He directly asked Maggie to go up and investigate. If he saw a good thing and no eye-catching enemy, he would take it.


    After the sea king''s rebellion, no human has set foot outside the route of the North Sea for tens of thousands of years. Many things are not of great use to monsters, but they are treasures to the human race.


    Along the way, Tiancai and Dibao have not been found much, but precious minerals can be found everywhere.


    He is now extremely lucky. When he picked up the baby, he can hardly be described by his eyes, but it also slowed down his travel speed. In two days, he only traveled thousands of miles.


    On this day, he found another group of reefs. He wanted to repeat his old technique and let Maggie go to explore. As soon as he came out of the water, his heart moved.


    Where he is, the sea is calm and the sky is sunny, but far ahead, you can clearly see the flashing of electric light, and then there are water dragons rolled up. After a while, the rumbling thunder came, mixed with a sharp howling


    "This sound... Seems to be the immortal beast I saw two days ago! Did you go to find the back pot man who killed yanqu? It seems that he has just started fighting..."


    Xiang Yang hesitated, directly recalled Maggie, and went ahead.


    After he came out of the place of trial, he had not seen the real battle of immortal beasts. He was really curious.


    Although there are some risks, with Maggie, as long as you stay away and don''t need to show up, you shouldn''t be found.


    After more than a thousand miles, the head was shrouded in dark clouds. Rows of huge waves rolled from a distance. Thunder, water and wind were mixed together and resounded through the whole world.


    Xiang Yang hid himself under the water and let Moji climb to a high place and look forward.


    The demon seemed to be afraid of thunder and lightning, but he couldn''t resist Xiang Yang''s order. He sent a sense of grievance and rose in the air.


    Those taboos about the North Sea seem to be only aimed at the human race, or ineffective to the creatures without entities such as the heavenly demons. Anyway, Maggie has flown back and forth so many times, and no strange things have happened.


    Hundreds of miles ahead, there are two huge figures facing each other. One is surrounded by thunder and light, and the other has summoned countless Water Dragons, but in fact, they haven''t really started yet


    Xiang Yang was surprised: "that''s..."

 Chapter 458

    Xiang Yang Xiuxian has seen many people or monsters with dragon blood, but the real dragon is only the Dragon Emperor.


    But what is ahead now?


    A silver dragon?


    Compared with the real black dragon of the Dragon Emperor, the silver dragon has a more slender figure. From a distance, it can be described as exquisite, not as ferocious and terrible as the Dragon Emperor.


    Of course, in terms of momentum, it is also slightly inferior.


    But it''s a real dragon after all, not a dragon or Earth Dragon!


    But he soon recovered himself, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    "Silver dragon, it seems that there is no such kind among the dragon clan?"


    After searching all the memories, including the information obtained from Queen Huang and soul emperor, there is really no silver dragon in the dragon family.


    The most similar is only the white dragon, but there are golden dragons. They are very noble breeds among the dragon family, except for the silver dragon.


    "It seems that some kind of monster evolved after returning to the blood of the dragon family, not the real dragon family..."


    Opposite the silver dragon, there was a monster with three long necks, with a protruding forehead, one eye in the middle, a fat body below, a pair of short wings and a tail fin. It looked like a hybrid of animals, birds and fish. It was very strange.


    Xiang Yang knows the monster.


    The child salamander also has some dragon blood, but it is very thin. It is said that it is the offspring of the dragon and some kind of alien. It can''t be regarded as a cruel role in ancient exotic animals, but the head in front is a high-level immortal beast, and its combat power must be good.


    The two big guys roared like thunder, as if they were communicating.


    Originally, the language of this monster was put in front of Xiang Yang. If chickens and ducks talk, but now one day, it is difficult for him. After listening to it for a while, he can guess the meaning.


    Sure enough, there are animals carrying the pot! And it seems to be a love farce


    Is the silver dragon a female or a princess of the Beihai royal family.


    Here, including the island, is the territory of this young salamander.


    Once, when Yinlong passed the island, she found the natural strange array and the Earth Spirit containing beads, but the treasure was immature. It was not her territory and it was inconvenient to stay for a long time. She was reluctant to deal with the child salamander, so she grabbed the rock canal from somewhere in northern China, which can help her guard one or two and help the Earth Spirit containing beads grow.


    In fact, the young salamander had already discovered the abnormality of the island, but he had always loved the Silver Dragon Princess, so he pretended to be blind.


    But unexpectedly, in the next millennium, the child salamander came to the door several times, but he couldn''t even see the face of the Silver Dragon Princess. He was naturally ashamed and angry.


    But he also loved the royal highness of the whole of Beihai, who had a gorgeous name. He thought of such a broken idea when he was thinking of it.


    He directly killed the yanqu, thinking that the princess should leave some behind hands on the yanqu. When he got the news, he would come and see his face.


    As for the natural strange array and the Earth Spirit containing beads, he would not take them. Moreover, for fear of damaging the array, he even killed yanqu with a piece of ripe ground fairy yellow.


    Then he was afraid to hurt himself and didn''t dare to be too close to the island. He simply waited on the road he had to go from the royal family to the island. As a result, Xiang Yang was cheap. He took the Earth Spirit with beads and directly broke the root and planed the immortal stones in the spirit vein


    The princess did make soul cards for yanqu, but because she was busy at that time, she set out a little late. She was angry when she saw yanqu''s body and the empty stone cave.


    No matter whether there is evidence or not, since this is the territory of the child salamander, she will naturally settle accounts with him, but it is also crooked. The yanqu was really killed by him


    Seeing the incident, the child salamander was also single. He recognized it directly and expressed his love by the way. However, he didn''t recognize it when asked about the spirit containing beads.


    In fact, the level of the child salamander is still above the silver dragon. If you really want to fight, you may not be afraid of her. The silver dragon also knows this, so it is just a pose. The two sides mainly rely on mouth guns to solve it.


    In short, turning over and over is just a few words.


    One said you must have done it!


    One said I killed the beast, but I didn''t take it!


    One said you killed all the animals. How can it be that you didn''t take the things?


    One said, I love you too late. As long as you promise, all the treasures in my sea hall are yours. How can you get a spirit containing pearl, a treasure of earth system, and a water system sea beast? What are you doing here?


    ......


    The key is that what Ru salamander said is really the truth, but Yinlong doesn''t believe it at all. It seems that he can''t fight again, so he deadlocked here


    "These two guys seem to have one track record..."


    Xiang Yang was a little funny. He originally came to see martial arts drama. As a result, he waited for a long time. What he saw was literary drama or emotional drama.


    It seemed that the two didn''t mean to fight. They were in good spirits and were still tangled back and forth. However, the spectator couldn''t stand it. He directly recalled Maggie and turned around and left.


    In fact, he has already deviated from the original route to China, but now he still has a goal to go, that is, the ancestral land of the magic blood spirit. After receiving this message from the blood spirit king, his intuition told him that there would be great gains there.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter. China and North China face each other across the sea. No matter where you go, you can detour at most.


    Sneaking all the way, I was curious about the royal family in the North Sea. I heard two animals talking in front. It is said that there is also a Beihai dragon palace. I don''t know what kind of place it is.


    It is said that the dragon clan is extremely greedy for money and is best at collecting treasures. Isn''t there treasure everywhere in the Beihai dragon palace? In the future, when you have the opportunity and the cost of self-protection, you should go shopping


    ......


    Deep in the North Sea, there is a wonder created by heaven and earth.


    A huge pupil appeared on the vast sea.


    Looking carefully, it is actually a strange deep hole. When the sea water reaches the edge of the hole, it will pour vertically downward, and such a huge hole will be exposed.


    In the deep cave, a little golden light flickered. It turned out to be a towering golden palace.


    Around the palace is a huge city. What a city it is


    All the houses seem to be made of gold, inlaid with huge gemstones everywhere, and even the streets are paved with flat corundum.


    In the city, countless strange sea animals come and go, and many have become adults.


    In the palace in the middle of the city, an old man in yellow robe with three feet long eyebrows and kind eyes was sitting on the throne dozing. Suddenly he seemed to dream of something. He shivered and opened his eyes vaguely.

 Chapter 459

    The ancestral site of Wan Huan blood spirit is located on the left side of the North Sea, which is also the most desolate and cold place in the whole North Sea.


    Along the way, more than two months later, floating icebergs gradually appeared on the sea, and many strange ice animals also opened Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    One kind of ice silkworm is a close relative of Bing Li, and it is also its best food. Xiang Yang collected a lot and raised it in the separation of heaven and earth tripod. Anyway, the space originally containing blue jellyfish is now empty, and there are plenty of places.


    Another half a month ago, the continuous glaciers could not be called mountains, but became a continent.


    In the memory of the blood spirit king, the ancestral land of wanhuan blood spirit is under this glacier continent.


    Xiang Yang looked at the sea from a distance. There was a vast expanse of white ice and snow where his eyesight was poor. He estimated the location and asked:


    "The other end of this glacier is close to Western China?"


    The blood spirit king replied respectfully: "master, master, go through the polar restricted area, go to the sea at the end of the glacier, and you can reach the offshore of Western China in less than a month..."


    Xiang Yangqi said, "well, why don''t friars from Western China come here?"


    The blood spirit king replied with some satisfaction: "the polar forbidden area is a Terran forbidden area. It''s safer to take the four seas channel. This is the paradise of our magic blood spirit..."


    Xiang Yang asked with a smile: "the Terran is nine dead and no life? That means I don''t protect my life when I go in?"


    The blood spirit king hurriedly said: "master, master, you are naturally different, and there are small ones, you can rest assured..."


    It said a little embarrassed: "besides, our ancestral land is not far away, not in the polar restricted area... That restricted area... That restricted area actually even we dare not break in."


    ......


    The glaciers exposed on the sea surface are very high. There are thousands of feet up and down at random, and ten thousand feet of peaks can be found everywhere, but they are nothing compared with the part under the water surface.


    It was a magical scene. In the dark blue sea, crystal clear icebergs glittered with strange light. Groups of fish with the same transparent and faint light shuttled back and forth. At the deepest place, there were lumps of icicles connected with the icebergs above. In that icicle, towering ancient trees were frozen, and most of them were lush, It seems to be full of vitality.


    In the frozen ancient wood forest, Xiang Yang even saw strange monsters, which were also frozen, all lifelike. It seemed that they were directly blocked by a sudden accident, and even had no chance to react.


    There are many recorded ancient strange animals, but more are unheard of varieties.


    Although Tianyan can also analyze one or two, although the scenery is beautiful at this time, the scene is so strange. Who knows if there is any danger? He doesn''t want to spend his spiritual consciousness in such a place. It''s better to keep in full bloom.


    For several days, Xiang Yang also found many frozen Tiancai and earth treasures in the ancient wood forest. He has samadhi real fire. This level of spiritual fire is no longer afraid of water. It can be used in the depths of the sea. It''s easy to melt those icicles, but he also has a lot of harvest.


    He even received a ten million grade diamond tree. This tree is one of the best main materials for making wood magic weapons. It has been extinct for many years on the mountain, sea and continent. Now a thumb wide and foot long can sell tens of top-grade yuan Qi stones. But what about this one? It''s dozens of feet high and low.


    And after dissolving the ice outside it and transplanting it into the separation of heaven and earth tripod, Xiang Yang was surprised to find that this Vajra wood still has life


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help admiring. All he can see now is the outermost layer of the ancient wood forest. He''s afraid there are more good things inside, but it''s still important to go to the ancestral land.


    The closer it is, the stronger the intuition. There is definitely a great opportunity in the ancestral land of the magic blood spirit.


    In this underwater iceberg, I walked forward for three days after seven turns and eight turns. Without the guidance of the blood spirit king, no one could find such a secret place. The originally clear sea water became a little turbid. Looking carefully, countless small blood particles were floating in the water, gathered together, and I don''t know what it was.


    In the magic quiet, the expression of the blood spirit king also became excited.


    "Master''s master, I''ll be here soon... These are blood spirit larvae..."


    "So many?" Xiang Yang looked out through the magic porthole in surprise. The bloody particles were only the size of ordinary sand. There were hundreds of millions of skills in each group. There were countless groups just where the line of sight could reach.


    The blood spirit king smiled bitterly: "many are many, but they are just babies without any consciousness. Only when we find the right soul in the ice forest can we wake up. For so many years, the nearby souls have been swallowed up by us..."


    Xiang Yang looked thoughtfully at the ancient wood forest below. The demons in it were directly frozen. Although the body died, the soul could survive for a long time. It is estimated that they have become the feed of wanhuan blood spirit.


    Along the road guided by the blood spirit king, half a day later, there was a bloody light in front, which reflected the surrounding sea water. Even if he was in the illusion, Xiang Yang felt that he smelled a pungent smell.


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved and directly summoned Maggie. Although it completely suppressed the blood spirit king in the demon class, it was still a little ignorant in intelligence. After swallowing too much consciousness, it still took a certain time to fully digest it. At that time, it will be able to open its spirit and become a real first-order wave ten day demon.


    However, even so, with the master-slave relationship between Xiang Yang and it, simple conscious communication is unimpeded.


    As soon as Maggie came out, she went directly to Xiang Yang''s side. Although she was small, her perfectly proportioned and unusually hot body couldn''t help swimming around him, and she would make a meaningless groan from time to time.


    In fact, she has no entity, but she can give people a sense of touch in essence, full of temptation. It is an illusion from the depths of people''s consciousness, which is driven by it.


    This is the nature devil''s flattering instinct to treat the superior. Now Xiang Yang is her master and naturally enjoys this treatment. For a time, the Virgin was a little overwhelmed and quickly ordered her to stay away.


    Moji tooted her mouth and seemed reluctant, but when she looked back, she saw the blood light, and immediately passed a sense of joy, with a feeling that she couldn''t wait to rush over.


    "It seems right. This is it..."


    Xiang Yang was relieved. Now the wave ten day demon was completely under his control, which reassured him more than the blood spirit king.


    Shrouded in blood light, magic and quiet swam forward

 Chapter 460

    The more you move forward, the more dense the blood spirit larvae are.


    The size of the larvae inside gradually grew, and in the end, each one was the size of a thumb.


    "Master, master, I feel some familiar consciousness..."


    Next to Xiang Yang, the king of blood spirit bent and looked forward.


    "Hmm? Who is it?"


    "It seems that my two cousins... Somehow returned to their ancestral land!"


    "How is your strength compared with yours?"


    "It must be inferior to me! I''m the real king of the blood spirit family! But there are two of them. In my induction, they seem to have brought their own ethnic groups... I''m a spirit now... No..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s face darkened, he quickly shouted, "but it''s no use letting them bring many spirits with their master maggie! As soon as master Maggie waved, the whole blood spirit family was in her hand! Long live the master! Long live the master!"


    "The blood devil has a funny talent?"


    Xiang Yang looked at it with a smile.


    This blood spirit king has been completely accepted by Moji, but Xiang Yang is still not at ease. He spent a lot of time all the way. He drew many arrays based on the body of emperor Jing huaizhen, supplemented by the soul skills taught by the soul emperor and the computational power of Tianyan.


    Many of these arrays have involved the category of immortal array. The old pen told him that he was interested and wanted to show off in front of the little Lord. He never thought he could be used in practice.


    After all, no matter how simple the immortal array is, many can only be started with immortal Qi, but where can we find immortal Qi in this mountain and sea world? There are immortal stones, but they are too rare, not even in the place of trial, and they are basically reserved for emergencies.


    But now, as like as two peas of stone are harvested, the spirit is not missing. But the difficulty of this method is still amazing. For example, there is a prison array with the same name as the prison God. But in the condition of sufficient energy, it can imprison the supreme gods.


    There are 2800 array patterns used in such an array, and all kinds of circuits add up to more than 100000. To draw them on the head of emperor Jing huaizhen, they should be distributed according to the shape of his head.


    Anyway, according to Xiang Yang''s estimation, even if the eight wastelands supreme master came and told him the method of array arrangement, it is estimated that he can only look at the array and sigh


    Even Xiang Yang himself, now the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls has 12 floors. Relying on the powerful spiritual consciousness and the help of Tianyan, he finally used the power of climbing the sky tree and the ice Li who just woke up.


    There is no rank for Bingli. After cocooning and sleeping, it doesn''t change at all. It''s just that his body is thicker and his chill is stronger. Xiang Yang hasn''t figured out how this guy got into his sea knowledge. If even this living thing can go in, his sea knowledge will become a space to be covered?


    But then again, some time ago, after relying on Maggie''s power to break through the 12th floor of Tiandi Furui Wanling formula, the space seems to be really more alive during chaotic visualization. Vaguely, Xiang Yang has a feeling that after the 13th floor of Tiandi Furui Wanling formula is completed, his sea knowledge is likely to merge with the space of chaotic visualization.


    At that time, the three virtual shadows will be with several masters in the sea. It''s strange to think about the scene


    Further apart from those arrays, Xiang Yang also gave the blood spirit king a real name.


    "In memory of a real emperor''s Moji slave, the magic blood devil," for short, the blood devil.


    ......


    About two hours later, a sea of blood flames appeared in front of me, and the dense magic blood spirit blocked all the space in front of me.


    Xiang Yang shook his head, pointed to the front and said with a smile: "blood devil, this formation looks a little stronger than your original ethnic group..."


    "Master, master, these two guys are definitely not my opponents alone, but together... They are really better than me..."


    "Well, what is their host?"


    Xiang Yang doesn''t worry about the number of magic blood spirits. With Maggie, it''s just to send vegetables to her. However, the host of the blood spirit king needs to pay attention. If it is parasitic on high-level sea animals, it has any strange talents and powers. Now in the depths of the sea, if you can''t guard against it, you may suffer some losses.


    "One is an immortal beast level blood Jiao, and the other is a hundred tailed whale, which is also an immortal beast level." the blood spirit king replied honestly.


    "HMM... the blood Jiao and the hundred tailed whale are both ancient strange beasts, and they have also appeared in the sea king''s rebellion. The hundred tailed whale is just that. The talent ability is just water pressure, which is similar to the law of gravity. But the blood Jiao has some means. The blood burning ability is difficult to deal with."


    He looked at Maggie beside him. If he could get close to a certain distance, Maggie could directly control them. However, now there are so many magic blood spirits in front of him. It is not realistic to pass through the past quietly.


    If you let Maggie control these magic blood spirits first, the movement here must be found by them again, which is a headache.


    "Blood devil, where is behind this?"


    "Tell your master that behind us is our ancestral land!"


    "I asked behind the ancestral land. Can you go around in other directions?"


    "Oh, the ancestral place is the deepest part of the frozen jungle. Behind it is the polar restricted area. Even our blood spirit family dare not go in and can''t get around."


    "Hmm? That means the two guys have nowhere to run?"


    Xiang Yang touched his chin, smiled and waved to Moji: "what are you waiting for, let''s start!"


    ......


    About three hundred miles ahead, behind the ocean occupied by the magic blood spirit, there is a strange place.


    It was a Jedi surrounded by glaciers on five sides. If you want to describe it, it seems that an equally huge cave was dug on a huge glacier. At the deepest part of the cave, there was an extremely strange thing.


    From a distance, it seems to be a brain, wriggling gently from time to time. Every wriggling, the surrounding sea water will gently ripple, and a very small blood light spot will escape around it.


    At this time, two giant beasts are crawling in front of the brain. Whenever the bloody light spot appears, they will come forward with a tacit understanding and eat half of it.


    Every time, the blood flame from their foreheads will increase a tiny trace.


    Suddenly, the ochre Jiao with the head of a tiger and the body of a snake looked back and made a low cow moo.


    Around it, the monster with a huge body and countless thin fins like goldfish reacted a little slower, but soon looked back.

 Chapter 461

    With the help of the blood spirit king, Maggie''s efficiency was much faster. Before long, a large area of wanhuan blood spirit "abandoned the darkness and turned to the light".


    Xiang Yang was very careful and fell in the rear, so that Moji arranged a group of magic blood spirits to block around the magic you, while he sat comfortably on a defense array and watched from a distance.


    According to Xiang Yang''s instructions, when she received a certain number of magic blood spirits, Maggie stopped, turned into an ordinary blood spirit and mixed into the ethnic group.


    The blood spirit king is still working hard with great interest. Her original ethnic group has been sucked up by Moji. In addition to leaving some in the separation of heaven and earth Ding, all the others have become her nourishment. At this time, it is also very helpful for her to gather a group of subordinates again.


    However, it was not long before a good day. After millions of blood spirits gathered around it, two angry consciousness rushed directly from a distance. With the transmission and accumulation of the magic blood spirits, the consciousness became intertwined, becoming more and more huge and violent. Finally, it stirred a huge vortex in the sea water.


    The soldiers beside the blood spirit king immediately shivered and gathered together. The blood flame outside the body was much darker, some even exploded directly and turned into blood colored light spots


    The blood spirit king was very angry. If the two families joined hands in the past, it would be afraid, but now it is different.


    There is a master behind it! And the master''s master!


    Who is the master?


    In fact, it doesn''t know, but the instinct engraved in the soul tells it that it is definitely a superior existence, with the inviolability of all body demons.


    What about the master''s master? Nature is a more unattainable existence!


    For a moment, the anger that had been controlled disappeared, and it was quite complacent.


    Different from those two guys, today''s self is a demon with background and background!


    It directly released its own consciousness and pushed forward


    "Who is it!"


    The consciousness had only two words, and soon collided with the consciousness sent by the blood spirit king, and then


    There was no suspense about where other people''s opponents were. The consciousness of the blood spirit king was directly crushed. In the sea, King huaizhen''s body flashed, and even his eyes were scattered.


    "Eh..." the two consciousness uttered a sigh full of surprise, hovered and dispersed again.


    Before long, the myriad magic blood spirits in front rolled up, revealing a huge hole, and two giant beasts came out of the hole leisurely.


    In the rear, Xiang Yang looked at the Jiaoyi fish with great interest. He had already found a place for them.


    During this period of time, after his continuous research and calculation, he finally woke up. After being controlled by some means, these body demons are actually a huge wealth!


    Why are there so few Xuanqi in the mountain and sea world today?


    For one thing, few people can control the real spiritual fire.


    Second, the materials needed are too precious and scarce.


    Third, the difficulty of refining is too high.


    But there is also a very important point, there is no suitable tool spirit!


    For Xiang Yang, the first three items are not a problem at all, but the last one is really difficult to solve.


    However, if we can use these body demons as tools and spirits and integrate them into magic weapons?


    Although so far, those who really open their minds have seen the three heads in front of them, they can be cultivated!


    If you have a group of ten thousand magic blood spirits, doesn''t it mean that you have a continuous source of utensils and spirits? What a fortune is this?


    Over time, it''s not a dream for my brothers to have a mysterious weapon in their hands!


    The scene of thousands of mysterious weapons attacking at the same time is really a little excited!


    Ahead, the blood Jiao and the hundred tailed whale have arrived in front of the blood spirit king. In front of their huge body, King huaizhen''s small body is as insignificant as a sesame.


    "How dare you occupy the human race as your host? What a... Joke..."


    The communication between these bodies and Demons was entirely based on consciousness, and the appearance was not important. In the impact just now, the blood Jiao recognized the identity of the blood spirit king. At this time, he saw the body of emperor Jing huaizhen, and the transmitted consciousness was full of ridicule.


    For body demons, the Terran body is not a good host choice. Monsters have talents and skills, but what about Terrans? After seizing the soul, the art of law can''t be used.


    The blood spirit king has also recovered from the impact just now. Although he suffered a loss, this guy is still very tall and angry. His little body stands upright and holds his head high, showing a look of disdain for the questions of blood Jiao.


    Now that these two guys show up, they can''t run away! Don''t you see the master has swam behind them?


    I entered the master''s door first, and my future status should naturally be higher than them, but I can''t lose face.


    A faint blood flame ignited behind the two giants, and an irresistible consciousness for the body demon followed


    As expected, everything went smoothly. In front of Maggie, the two giants had no power to resist and surrendered directly.


    Xiang Yang had the illusion that the two guys had deliberately come to the door to "abandon the dark and turn to the bright".


    Listen to the blood spirit king, their territory is hundreds of thousands of miles away


    They are all their own people, and there is no need to clean up hundreds of millions of blood spirits in front of them. However, Xiang Yang still divided a lot of his subordinates in the eager eyes of the blood spirit king.


    After an hour, he stood in front of the brain.


    Even though he had seen this scene in the memory of the blood spirit king, Xiang Yang was still shocked by the wonders in front of him.


    Around, there was a pure and incomparable blue light. I don''t know how the light was reflected through tens of thousands of feet of glaciers. The sea water was incomparably transparent. In the middle, there was a huge and incomparable brain, nearly thousands of feet high. There were blood colored gullies on the milky white skin, and the whole body was emitting a faint blood light.


    The most important thing is that it will wriggle from time to time, like a living creature


    "What is this so-called magic blood ancestral land... The body of a high-level heavenly demon? No, the heavenly demon is different from life in the ordinary sense. In fact, it has no substantive body... Is it the same spiritual source as the blue jellyfish? It''s a bit like... But it''s too huge..."


    At this time, a voice suddenly sounded in his knowledge of the sea.


    "Come in, little guy. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Xiang Yang was frightened.


    With his current psychic intensity, someone can directly force the sound

 Chapter 462

    The voice was very flat. It seemed that someone went out in the morning and met his neighbors and exchanged greetings with each other.


    However, in just a dozen words, a lot of information has been revealed.


    After the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls broke through the 12th floor, Xiang Yang''s spiritual intensity was comparable to that of the real emperor of the eighth robbery. Even if it was not as good as the supreme, it was not far away.


    And this person can still forcibly preach, doesn''t it mean that he is the supreme level, at least in divine consciousness?


    In addition, what is "waiting for you for a long time?", Can you say that you came here completely in the expectation of others?


    However, after accepting the blood spirit king, he learned the news of his ancestral land. He was so excited that he came here specially. On the way, let alone friars, even ghosts have never seen. How did the news leak out?


    Besides, this is the ancestral land of all magic blood spirits. The journey is far away. The underwater journey alone is like a maze. Even if we find the glacier continent, it is very difficult to find this place. How did he find it?


    Does it have anything to do with the demons at the two new ends outside? Only they can bring people here.


    However, just now, Maggie had read their recent memories. They had not contacted outsiders, but felt that they had been called by their ancestral land, so they came.


    What the hell is going on? Who the hell is this person? And why?


    After getting Tianyan, even in the face of the Supreme Master of Sanqing, he can do it step by step. It can be said that he has no choice.


    However, he was at a loss at this time.


    It was an extremely bad feeling. It seemed that every step of his own actually fell into the calculation of others, just like a string puppet. There was no room for resistance at all.


    Powerless!


    The voice really seemed to be able to see through his thoughts and thoughts, and came again: "don''t worry, little guy, I don''t mean any harm to you, just want to talk to you... I happened to be around here this time, so I can use it! Come on..."


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly and walked forward.


    Moji had hidden into the sea and turned into an unconscious consciousness. She followed behind her. The three headed demons crawled in front of the giant brain and waited quietly.


    When Xiang Yang came to the edge of the giant brain, a bloody gully in front of him suddenly twisted like a vortex, showing a hole like a light door. Without hesitation, he stepped in.


    Since the other party can make such an arrangement, he has naturally planned everything. If he doesn''t even have the courage to go in, he will only be laughed at.


    The hole was like an ordinary door. After entering, there was no light transmission. The dizziness brought by the door was like lifting a curtain and a huge space appeared directly in front of me.


    The whole space is just like carved in a huge jade. It is milky white and emits faint pearls. In the middle, there is a figure sitting on the ground without image.


    "Is it you?" Xiang Yang looked at the big man with bare chest and abdomen in front of him, looking unbelievable.


    Even if the Supreme Master of Sanqing was reborn, he would not be so surprised, but the one in front... Was the Yuanying friar who sold tortoise shell stone to him in Dun and the city


    "Ha ha, ha ha, why? Can''t it be me? How about that tortoise shell stone? I didn''t lie to you. It''s really a treasure. Forty eight low-level vitality stones will sell you. You''ve got a lot of money from me!"


    The big man was still like that, picking his feet and smelling it from time to time. Instead of holding the hammer in his hand, he insisted on a mottled ancient bronze piece. He was looking at it with great interest. When he came in, he threw the bronze piece away and sat upright with a smile.


    Xiang Yang arched his hand at him: "thank you for giving me the treasure... Thank you. I''m still a little embarrassed because I feel cheap!"


    The big man scratched his head with his thick fingers and said in a loud voice, "Hey, although the tortoise shell stone is rare, I have two pieces on hand. It''s not a terrible thing... It''s a gift! Come on... Sit down and talk!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and flashed a little stars. A little green awn appeared on the jade ground between them. Then it sprouted. In an instant, it formed a rattan table and two rattan chairs, surrounded by green leaves.


    Xiang Yang He and other eyesight, how can he not see that this is not a thing taken from Xumi''s magic weapon, but a real magic.


    It''s natural to use wood magic, but the key thing is that from beginning to end, he didn''t even feel a trace of vitality fluctuation. Everything seems to be an illusion.


    He took a deep look at the big man in front of him, didn''t refuse, directly sat down, took out a jar of wine and jade lanterns from the heaven and earth tripod, fiddled and said.


    "Sir, I''ll give you a toast first. It''s like thanking you for your meeting gift! If you''ve been waiting in this glacier for so long, you should make amends!"


    He filled the two jade lanterns, took a cup and drank it all at once.


    What he took out was the immortal wine from the trial area and the best product found in the palace of the Dragon Emperor. As soon as the seal was opened, the strong aroma of wine overflowed. When it was poured into the jade lamp, there was a trace of immortal gas, which swayed in the air like the essence, with different phases.


    As soon as the big man''s eyes lit up, he took out a coarse porcelain sea bowl from nowhere. There was a small gap on the mouth of the bowl, just like that used by ordinary poor people. He put it directly on the rattan table, stretched out his hand, held the wine jar in front of him, and fell down.


    Xiang Yang put down the jade lamp in his hand, smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked at it quietly.


    Strange to say, after pouring a jar of wine, the coarse porcelain sea bowl was not full. When the last drop fell, he shook hard for a few times. Then he put down the wine jar, picked up the sea bowl and poured it.


    He had a big mouth and a monkey''s hurry. Looking from the direction Xiang Yang sat, half of the one foot wide sea bowl seemed to be stuffed into his mouth, which was very funny.


    Xiang Yang''s mouth bent, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    The sea bowl has no vitality fluctuation, and there is no trace of lattice pattern on it. It is indeed an ordinary coarse porcelain bowl, but it is in his hand, but it uses the effect of Xumi magic weapon. In addition, the hand that is created out of nothing above is a great magic power, which has gone out of the scope of magic.


    This man looks rough, but in fact he is unfathomable.


    What''s the matter with such a great power?

 Chapter 463

    Three months later, there was lightning and thunder somewhere in the North Sea.


    A sea Jiao is crossing the robbery.


    In the void, there were many robbery clouds, and a robbery light had taken shape. The sea Jiao was covered with black light. It didn''t know where to find a huge tortoise shell and covered it above its head. It looked like a pot cover. It was funny.


    Just as the robbery light was about to fall, suddenly a dark shadow flashed in the air and crashed on the tortoise shell with a bang.


    The thick tortoise shell has a flashing yellow light, which is still an extremely good natural treasure. The dark shadow is an ordinary sledgehammer. The hammer head of black iron and the hammer handle made of miscellaneous wood have no vitality fluctuation. The hammer handle is also tangled with ragged cloth strips, which has been dark and shiny stained with sweat and dust.


    However, in this way, the tortoise shell directly split, and then the hammer fell heavily and landed in the middle of the two short horns of the sea Jiao.


    With a buzzing sound, the sea Jiao with a length of tens of feet was knocked unconscious by a hammer and fell directly from the air.


    On the sea below, a dark shadow flashed, and the sea Jiao disappeared without a trace.


    The robbery light in the air lost its target and dispersed quietly


    ......


    Huan you has completely changed now.


    Originally, when Xiang Yang refined this treasure, that is, as a tool for walking in the North Sea, the selected array was practical, and the space inside was about ten feet high and several feet long.


    But now, there are birds singing and flowers fragrant inside, and there is such a big garden.


    There is even a small pond in the garden.


    By the pond, the big man was holding the tail of a small loach, swaying in the air for a few times, threw it into the water, and clapped his hands with some dissatisfaction: "it''s too early to start. We should wait until it gets through the robbery, but this guy''s ability seems ordinary. It''s not good in case he is killed... Make do..."


    "Master Liuhe, you have collected four sea dragons all the way. The sea animals in the North Sea have suffered... Are you not afraid of the royal family coming to trouble you? Don''t you say there are experts in the royal family in the North Sea?"


    Behind him, Xiang Yang was sitting on a recliner, comfortably holding a jade slip, looking up and laughing.


    Moji was hanging behind him, hammering his shoulder with a fist the size of a walnut.


    And this stingy man is one of the three supreme masters and the most secretive Liuhe Supreme


    "What elder or no elder said, call me Niuliu!" Liuhe looked at him discontentedly and murmured, "when I took the title, I wanted Bahuang, Bahuang Liuhe, Bahuang in the front and Liuhe in the back... But I drank a lot that day, and when I woke up, I was robbed by the old boy..."


    After a murmur, he went to Xiang Yang''s side, picked up the coarse porcelain sea bowl on the vine table next to him, drank it with a gulp, turned the bottom of the bowl over again, indicating that it was gone.


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly and took out another jar of immortal wine. He grabbed it and said, "there are some old guys in the Beihai royal family who are a little capable, but it depends on who is right... I''m afraid they''ll be a bird!"


    Xiang Yang can only say nothing.


    That day, in the ancestral land of wanhuan blood spirit, they talked for a long time.


    Thinking of the shock of knowing his identity at that time, Xiang Yang is still a little ashamed.


    It''s not that there are many supreme masters. He has even killed the Supreme Master of Sanqing. He has seen so many great people in the place of trial. How can he be moved by a supreme master?


    But this guy really doesn''t look like


    Liuhe supreme is really a little like what he looks like. He looks rough and arrogant, and his character seems straightforward. He knows everything and says everything. He has helped him solve many mysteries.


    In the mountain and sea world, the three supreme masters are all from the immortal tomb gate. Liuhe supreme is naturally also a immortal tomb disciple, but in fact, he has another inheritance.


    He is the descendant of a fairy king. There is a second inheritance place in this mountain and sea world


    However, according to him, the inheritance is not as huge as abbot Xianshan, but just a cave. Except for an instrument spirit that controls the cave and inheritance trials, there is no Dragon Emperor and queen Huang.


    After being passed on, in fact, his cultivation and combat power have already surpassed the other two supreme masters. However, he (boasting) is quiet by nature. His only hobby in his life is to travel around the world and look for treasure everywhere. In a hundred years, he has been mixed outside for 99 years, so he is not famous.


    He had been to the ancestral land of the magic blood spirit tens of thousands of years ago.


    At that time, it was the battle of the sea king. It was said that he had been trapped by the ten thousand magic barrier for more than a month, but in fact, how could he be trapped by the mere barrier?


    In that month, he just accepted the body demon in the array, and then followed the body demon to find the ancestral land of Wan Huan blood spirit.


    That giant brain is the treasure that the army of heavenly demons rode through the void when they came to the mountains and seas. Of course, only a small part is left now, but it still retains a little function. It can not only absorb the free consciousness in space and produce some body demon larvae, but also have a certain influence and control over these infants.


    This time he was waiting for a treasure to be born in the polar restricted area, so he met his head by the way of zudi and Xiang Yang


    However, in a faint way, Xiang Yang always felt that there was something hidden behind this person, and his identity was not so simple.


    Although everything he said is basically true, there are still some key points, which are difficult to figure out.


    But after getting along for some time, Xiang Yang also knows that at least for now, the Supreme Master has no malice towards himself. Moreover, if it is true as he said, the goals of the two sides are actually the same!


    Of course, after a period of tempering, Xiang Yang will not be so credulous. Of course, he has reservations about what to say and what not to say. He knows very well.


    Now their goal is Beihai Dragon Palace, the holy land of the whole Beihai sea people.


    According to the Supreme Master of Liuhe, these royal families all over the world are fat and oily local tyrants. Since they come to Beihai, it''s just like entering the fence and not being called a bitch. It''s too wasteful!


    Well, his metaphor seems very convincing.


    Anyway


    Beihai Dragon Palace is located in the center of the North Sea. It is said that it is the place where the whole sea eye of the North Sea is located. It is also the place where aura gathers. According to the secular saying, it is the place of dragon veins.


    There are countless immortal beasts in the whole Beihai, and the most powerful is the Beihai dragon family.


    Don''t mention the North Sea. All the places in the world are under the dragon family.


    It''s no wonder that among the beasts, the dragon clan was originally respected. Except for a few ethnic groups, such as Phoenix, rosefinch, white tiger and other strange beasts, no one can compete with them.


    The most important thing is that the dragon people have sex. When they are in a hurry, they have heavy taste. No matter what you want, they almost refuse to come. Therefore, they leave the most blood and natural potential.


    Another month later, wonders appeared in the sea ahead

 Chapter 464

    "This place is really wonderful... Brother Niu, have you been here?"


    "I didn''t blow it... There aren''t many places I haven''t been to in this mountain and sea world..." Liuhe supreme master looked elated, but he seemed to think of something and said a little decadent: "but there are several places I don''t know if I hope to go in and have a look in my life..."


    "Hmm? Where? There''s a place in the mountain and sea world where you can''t even get in?"


    Walking among the bustling people (animals), Xiang Yang asked curiously.


    The longer he spent together, the more he admired the Liuhe supreme. If he compared Sanqing supreme with him, it would not be a grade.


    Of course, the supreme Sanqing he met could not give full play to the supreme combat power, but even in his heyday, according to Xiang Yang''s judgment, he was still a lot worse than Liuhe supreme.


    "Well... It''s no use talking to you now. You can do it in the future. Just take me around with you..."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe looked up at the front. Through a water curtain, a magnificent palace loomed.


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just a little monk at the end of the pill. What''s the use of relying on me?"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe took back his eyes from the palace. He looked at him deeply and shook his head.


    Now they are both dressed up as a beast. They were originally tall and not much different from those behemoths. Now they are dressed in all kinds of strange clothes. There is a beast pill in their arms. They are full of evil spirit. No one can see anything wrong.


    This Beihai Dragon Palace is just the name of the palace where the Dragon King lives. Outside the Dragon Palace is a huge underwater city called Beihai dragon city. All kinds of buildings are scattered around the Haiyan, each of which is resplendent and luxurious.


    Outside the city, there is a huge light mask to block out the sea water. Of course, it is the land of the sea people after all. In addition to the main roads paved with corundum, there are also wide rivers in the city, which are covered with many underwater buildings, and the same animal tide is surging.


    Most of the sea animals that went up and down the street were already able to turn into shapes, but Xiang Yang was surprised to find that many of them could not even reach Spirit animals.


    "Haven''t you seen it? There are also many talented people in the sea family. They can turn into shapes even if they are not immortal beasts... There is also a kind of water to turn into shapes... Those little dragons took the water."


    Liuhe supreme seems to be rough and haughty, but in fact he is careful. Xiang Yang''s eyes just showed a trace of surprise. He introduced himself and nuzui several tall guys in gold armor in front of him.


    "Bruce Lee, are these all dragons? How can there be so many real dragons..."


    "Ha, real dragon? It''s hard to say whether this thing is in our mountain and sea circles... These are all scale families, but they all have some dragon blood and claim to be real dragons. The four seas Dragon Palace is like this..."


    "Scale clan?" Xiang Yang nodded thoughtfully. The monster clan is different from the human race. There are many kinds in it. Snakes, Python and fish are scale clan, which is also the closest blood to the dragon clan. Generally, after returning to their ancestors, they can awaken their blood and turn into Dragons first.


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe began to talk happily. As he walked, he preached, "the so-called dragon family is just a general name. Like all human families in the world, the blood of the dragon family is everywhere."


    "When the alien world invaded, our mountain and sea world was one of the frontlines. At that time, there were nearly ten alien races who came to the mountain and sea world, all under the command of the TIANYAO world. As for the real dragon world, the relationship between the real dragon world and the TIANYAO world is general, but they haven''t come yet. They are all mixed race dragon families."


    Xiang Yang had heard about the invasion of the alien world, but his knowledge was unknown. At this time, he was interested in listening. He walked silently with the Supreme Master of Liuhe and listened.


    "Among the dozen alien races, the barbarians are actually the cannon fodder at the bottom, so they come the most, and then there are the demons, scales, earth demons and so on."


    "These so-called four seas dragons are actually the legacy of the scale clan... Although they have dragon bodies, the dragon clan has very thin blood. Most of them were caught and used as mounts. In addition, these guys had a very poor reputation in the world. It was said that they benefited from the world of heavenly demons and felt that our people were easy to bully, so they came here."


    Xiang Yang asked curiously, "who won that war?"


    Liuhe Supreme Master''s tone became heavy: "according to the message left by the fairy king, our Terran lost... But in the end, a fairy master used an unparalleled method to hide the whole Pangu world from the ten thousand worlds. All the channels leading to the Pangu world were closed, and the war ended. And these guys stayed."


    "If so, why didn''t you kill them all?"


    "In those days, the lower realms, such as the mountain and sea realms, were the first line of alien invasion. According to Pangu, these places had become landmarks. After the immortal''s spell failed, these lower realms will still become a springboard for alien invasion of Pangu. In order to leave more time for Pangu in the future, we will prepare soon after the powerful spell Cut off the immortal road from the mountain and sea boundary to the Pangu boundary. "


    "Just because of this, the experts of Pangu Kingdom swept away the aliens at that time, and they were in a hurry. It was inevitable that there would be some omissions. It has been hundreds of thousands of years since the invasion of the alien world, and these guys have slowly recovered, but they are far worse than they were in those years... Moreover, Pangu Kingdom also left a backhand in the mountain and sea world. It is reasonable that they can''t turn over any big waves Yes. "


    "But this time the broken empty door..."


    "The three saints have planned for many years to use the power of the barbarian array to reverse the secret of heaven and open up the immortal road between Pangu world. It can''t be right or wrong. If they really plan successfully, it will be a good thing for our mountain and sea world, but it may not be for Pangu world and even the whole human race."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe sighed and shook his head gently: "what''s more, their plan may not be successful... Even if the broken empty door is really successful, it hasn''t been as they thought. What finally opens is the channel between the and the barbarian world?"


    He looked at Xiang Yang and said: "I''m different from Sanqing and Bahuang. Although I''m also a disciple of the fairy tomb, the three saints do have kindness with me, but most of my skills now come from the inheritance of the fairy king. I will never allow this... In addition, in the ancestral land of magic blood, I once told you that a powerful existence is also concerned about this... It''s just that it''s inconvenient for him to come forward, so I need help Our hands... "


    Xiang Yang said with a wry smile, "who is that on earth? Brother Niu, you won''t say. Besides the three saints, you are already the top master in the world. Who else can be stronger than you? Eh... Brother, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 465

    Speaking well, Liuhe Supreme Master sneaked to the side, stretched out a big hairy hand, and looked at a small and exquisite woman with a pair of white wings behind her.


    After a scream, the woman turned around with a crimson face, and then looked up and down at the Supreme Master Liuhe in the staring eyes of Xiang Yang''s eyes. She even snuggled directly into his arms, and couldn''t help rubbing her face above his abdomen


    If it weren''t on the street, they would be fooling around directly


    Xiang Yang just had a belly Fei, and then he saw another woman walking towards him. When he came to the front, he looked very shy and raised his chest, and asked in a crisp and incomparable voice, "this adult, but do you want to make friends with me?"


    "The women in this damn place are so open?" Xiang Yang looked at the deep gully between the two shells and almost ran away without turning around.


    "Brother Xiang, this is the beauty of the curving neck clan... In the eyes of the sea clan, it''s worse than the mermaid clan. It''s a pity that you don''t try it... And this is the custom of the Dragon Palace. As long as the big demon likes it and the woman has no owner, she must serve. If you run away, our identity may be exposed..."


    The Six Harmonies Supreme Master hugged the woman in his arms. A big hand had pushed away a shell and kneaded it and beamed over.


    "There are such damn rules?" Xiang Yang couldn''t cry or laugh. He could only let the woman hook himself, and the four swaggered forward.


    Liuhe supreme walked in front of him. From time to time, he stared at some large demons on the road, and his mouth was not idle: "well, you Qu Xiang people have a song pigeon, do you know?"


    The woman in her arms said "ah" and replied skillfully: "just call me Qu Wan. That''s my sister Qu ting. You said Qu Ge. That''s our aunt and the elder of our family. Do you know her?"


    The Six Harmonies Supreme Master ''ha ha'' smiled, pinched his fingers and rubbed her chest twice. The woman trembled and almost didn''t go paralyzed.


    He said triumphantly, "the beautiful women of the Qu Xiang family are still so sensitive. Last time I came here, your aunt accompanied me! So we are relatives... Well, I''ll give you some benefits later!"


    Qu Wan easily stood still and asked with a happy face, "are you the adult my aunt often mentioned? After her aunt came to the Dragon Palace once, she never came out again... She always read the good of adults and said to keep her virginity for adults until she died!"


    The Six Harmonies Supreme Master was stunned, and some of them loosened their hands: "does she really say that?"


    Before Qu Wan spoke, beside Xiang Yang, Qu Ting replied, "yes, my aunt has always talked about adults. She said that if it weren''t for the gifts of adults in those years, she would never be able to achieve the current level... The status of our Qu Xiang family would be lower... Sir, you are a great benefactor in our family!"


    Qu Wan also said, "no wonder I feel good at seeing adults just now. The portrait hanging in my aunt''s room is not you..."


    Liuhe supreme became more and more embarrassed. He simply loosened his hand and rubbed his nose. Then he came over and grabbed Xiang Yang and ran away. As he ran, he shouted: "you two go back first and talk to your aunt. I''ll see her when I''m free..."


    The two sisters were fooled by him. They were stunned for a long time before sighing and turning away.


    Since I saw this adult, although I didn''t have the blessing to serve him, I really had to go back and tell my aunt.


    Xiang Yang held back his smile and ran all the way with Liuhe supreme. This guy turned his head from time to time for fear that the two women would catch up.


    After running a long way, he stopped and smiled awkwardly, "I''m so charming that even the women of the Qu Xiang family keep their virginity for me. I''m a little embarrassed to do harm again..."


    Xiang Yang was also considerate and solemnly agreed: "since you are an acquaintance... There are always some people who can''t do it!"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe immediately felt like a bosom friend and nodded again and again: "that''s... Killing people is not familiar! That''s what happened when I practiced with those brothers!"


    After such a fuss, he stopped talking about the previous topic. He strolled forward with Xiang Yang and introduced the local customs of the Dragon Palace.


    To speak of, this Liuhe Supreme Master is really a wonderful person. According to him, the whole mountain and sea world, except for a few places he has never been, is as ripe as his own foot hair. He has visited Sihai Dragon Palace several times.


    And this Beihai Dragon Palace, his last visit was hundreds of years ago, and it was that time that he had a dew relationship with the elder of the quxiang family.


    Intermarriage is a common practice in the Hai ethnic group. Many weak ethnic groups like to give their beautiful women to the big demons. If they can conceive the noble blood of the big demons, the Hui will be the treasure of the whole family. If they can give birth to a genius, it is possible to improve the living environment of the whole family.


    But among the sea people, the quxiang family has a very low status. There are no experts in the family. Women are born weak. They belong to the first-class beauty in the eyes of the human race, but they are different in the animal race. The vast majority of the animal race like that kind of body-building. Quxiang family is really not their dish.


    When the Six Harmonies supreme master came last time, as today, he met the song pigeon. After a few days of love, his blood will not be left, but his identity can''t be taken advantage of by others, so he left her a resource to be warned.


    Now it seems that the girl of the quxiang family has become an expert with those resources, but it was unexpected for the Supreme Master of Liuhe to defend herself for him.


    Of course, it''s hard to avoid some complacency.


    Listening to his half boasting and half proud narration, Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing.


    I can linger in the bars and go to the clouds and rain with those women who taste a little red lips, but my women always don''t want others to touch.


    This is a common fault of men. It seems that even being supreme is inevitable.


    Laughing and joking, they had come to the end of corundum Avenue before the water curtain. Several burly Marine soldiers were standing there, looking at the passers-by fiercely.


    Outside the water curtain, there is a small square. Many sea people are standing there, playing with jade cards, stretching their arms in their direction, and don''t know what they are doing.


    Behind the water curtain, there is a golden light. It is an extremely towering palace. Standing on the ground, you can''t see the end when you look up.


    As soon as he got here, Xiang Yang was moved in his heart. He kept the array disk for storing the fragments of the Hunyuan gate close to his body. At this time, there was a movement.


    "In this palace, there are fragments of Hunyuan gate?"

 Chapter 466

    "Well, those guys are taking pictures of themselves!"


    In front of the square, the Supreme Master of Liuhe stopped, pointed to the sea people with jade cards and said.


    "This Beihai Dragon Palace is the place where the Dragon veins of the whole Beihai are located. Hundreds of millions of sea people are proud to meet here, but how big is the Beihai? In some places, sea people can''t come several times in their life. How can one look at it? So they have this shadow jade. After being urged by secret methods, they can preserve the scene behind them."


    "It sounds like a fleeting glance, but the jade plate is born in heaven and earth. It''s also a little magical."


    Xiang Yang looked at it curiously. Then he saw the Liuhe Supreme Master walking directly towards the water curtain. Immediately, several soldiers greeted him and shouted, "this is the forbidden area of the Dragon Palace. You can''t enter without permission! Don''t get back quickly!"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe smiled at them and grinned: "forbidden area? There are only a lot of babies in the forbidden area! Get out!"


    As soon as the word "roll" came out, the soldiers flew backwards as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer. They hit the water curtain and bounced back. On the square, those sea people who were taking pictures were immediately in an uproar and screamed one after another.


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe didn''t even have the interest to look behind him. He just waved his back hand and motioned Xiang Yang to follow. He slowly hooked his fingers. All the blades and armor in the hands of the sea warriors flew up, and he was stripped into several white pigs in an instant.


    He also hummed and said with a disgusting look: "this old dragon is becoming more and more stingy. Last time, at least these guards were still wearing Nine Star Steel suits. Now? There are less than seven stars... Alas, no matter how small mosquitoes are, they are also meat. It''s also excellent to take them out and set up a stall..."


    "The Supreme Master doesn''t want to break in directly, does he? It was said that he was worried about his identity being exposed... Didn''t you say that there are supreme level masters in the Dragon Palace? In other people''s territory and in the sea, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t defeat four hands? Besides, you''re old, but I''m still here..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the out of tune supreme and had a headache, but he was helpless and had to follow him.


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe didn''t rush in, but stood by the water curtain and became a commentator: "here, here, see this thing? But the old guy''s favorite thing... Wanli dragon draws water... Great super spirit pulse! It is said that there are immortal stones in this broken land..."


    He sighed and put his hand on the water curtain: "it''s no wonder that the old guy was like a baby. Last time I tried my best to slip down..."


    As he spoke, he gritted his teeth again: "thanks to the old guy who said that when I was a friend, I didn''t want to go down and dig for minerals... I wouldn''t dig for him to become extinct... Fortunately this time..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and shut up, but somehow, Xiang Yang suddenly felt chilly all over and glanced at him in wonder: "this guy seems to be hiding something from me..."


    Almost slipped his tongue. The Supreme Master of Liuhe looked at Xiang Yang with a little guilty heart, directly bent a finger, and then flicked on the water curtain


    The sea clan reacted very quickly. They just chatted casually. At this time, there were dense black spots in all directions, and a group of soldiers with gold helmets and armor poured out of the palace inside the water curtain.


    In the eyes of countless people, starting from that finger, the tens of thousands of feet high water curtain magically rolled up


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe didn''t care. It was like entering the girl''s boudoir and lifting the curtain when walking around the kiln. He turned his back and walked in with a cheap smile, followed by a loud roar!


    "Old man! I''m coming!"


    With a "buzz", the towering palace in front seemed to tremble slightly, and then an angry voice came from a very high place.


    "You''re an old thief again! Last time you dug the Tianjing brick of my dragon palace, I haven''t settled with you! You still have the face to come!"


    Liuhe supreme shrinks his head and his voice is much lighter: "it''s just a few Tianjing bricks... Old man, you''re too stingy!"


    "How many pieces is that? Damn old thief! It''s a whole hall! We dug up the whole Tianjing mine in the North Sea to get together such a hall. You dug it all at once!"


    In the air, a Golden Shadow swept straight down. Xiang Yang looked up and his pupils shrank. It was a very small figure, but it seemed to occupy the whole sky, just like a golden sun falling down.


    Before others arrived, inside and outside the water curtain, all the sea people had knelt down in unison. Even among the rivers running through the whole city, those sea people who had not changed their shape were still crawling at the bottom of the water.


    In the whole Beihai Dragon City, only Xiang Yang and Liuhe supreme are still standing still. Liuhe supreme is naturally all right. Xiang Yang was in a trance, and the blood dragon pattern on his forehead flashed. Just now, the wrong feeling disappeared without a trace. In his sight, it was just an ordinary old man in gold robe.


    As soon as the old man landed, he first looked at Xiang Yang, and then stared round in surprise, ignoring even scolding his mother.


    "Eh? Old thief, the little guy you brought is a little interesting..."


    Liuhe supreme looked at Xiang Yang furtively and didn''t speak, but Xiang Yang''s feeling was so sharp that he immediately found that the two old ghosts had been heard. The anger on the old man''s face became weaker and weaker. After a while, he showed a trace of joy. Looking at himself was like looking at a golden mountain, and the strange feeling in his heart became more and more serious.


    If it weren''t for his intuition, he didn''t feel any malice between them. It''s estimated that he had pulled out the Ruyi stick at this time. Although he can beat, he can run as far as he can.


    Before long, the two old friends had finished their communication. They even hooked up, smiled and talked about nonsense such as brothers and virtuous brothers.


    When the water curtain behind him came down, the group of soldiers in gold helmets and armor all crawled back. The old man in gold robe waved to Xiang Yang with a smile: "Come on, come on, please come in, little brother. I didn''t blow it. There are many treasures in my Beihai dragon palace that you people can''t see at ordinary times. I haven''t let the old thief see many of them. Walk around and take you to the palm of your hand! Oh, I haven''t introduced myself. I''m the Lord of the North Sea, the Dragon King Ao Shun!"


    How does Xiang Yang feel? His expression is very strange. It''s like... It''s like brother Jing went to visit the kiln when he first came out of the Fuyu mountains. The procuress at the door of the kiln

 Chapter 467

    Ao Shun led the way in front of him in high spirits. Liuhe supreme walked beside him and chatted with him happily. Xiang Yang followed him with an embarrassed face.


    Facing the two supreme level masters, he couldn''t walk away at this time, but the more he walked in, the more uncomfortable he felt. He always thought that something strange would happen, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    He trusted his intuition, but he didn''t feel any malice


    But soon, he remembered another thing, and his heart couldn''t help calming down a lot.


    Where is this? Beihai Dragon Palace, who is this in front of you? Known as the Dragon King.


    However, according to the introduction of Liuhe Supreme Master, the Dragon King is just a big demon of the scale family. It is only the return of blood, which has transformed the dragon body. In fact, the blood of the dragon family is very thin.


    The dragon race is the race that pays the most attention to the dignity and inferiority of blood. After practicing the Yiyuan ZuLong formula, the concentration of blood of the dragon race may not be inferior to him. Otherwise, how could I wake up so quickly under the dragon power?


    Besides, even if his blood concentration is really not as good as him, there is still a big killer in the body of heaven and earth Ding!


    Offering sacrifices to the Dragon Emperor in the Dharma altar


    That''s a real dragon. Even if there''s only one soul seal left, it''s a real dragon! And the dragon body formed by the scale clan is not a level at all.


    Just like Maggie in front of those demons, she has absolute class repression!


    As soon as he thought of this, he let go and looked around and followed them forward.


    The Beihai Dragon Palace is right in the middle of the sea eye. It is really worthy of being the super spiritual place where the ten thousand mile dragon draws water. It is blocked by the water curtain around the sea eye. The aura is completely gathered. The vitality on the ground is steaming. Walking on the top is like flying through the clouds.


    Face to face, there are 999 diamond steps. Each step is two feet high, three feet wide, and 100 feet vertically. This is diamond. Although there is only one word difference, it is completely different from the corundum in Longcheng outside. It is the best mineral material, which can greatly increase the hardness of magic weapons.


    Some time ago, during the treasure appraisal meeting between Dun and the city, there was also a one foot square diamond, which sold five top-grade vitality stones at a high price. What about here? The inventory of all the sects in the immortal cultivation world of the whole five Shenzhou is estimated to be dissatisfied with even a row of steps.


    Walking up the steps, there was an arch decorated with all kinds of gemstones. Xiang Yang silently counted, and he couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed.


    When I came out of the place of trial, I also brought all kinds of precious minerals. At that time, I felt that I was the richest in the world, but compared with here, I couldn''t even compare with a door


    It''s no wonder that although the abbot Xianshan is large, it is far worse than the whole North Sea. There are several times more mineral veins on the seabed than on the land. Ao Shun sits in such a treasure land, and the whole North Sea is under its jurisdiction. What is a little mineral?


    Xiang Yang may not lose to him if he wants to compare heaven''s materials with earth''s treasures.


    Ao Shun walked ahead without looking back. He seemed to feel his mind and said with a smile: "Little brother, it''s nothing. Come on, there are better things in it... The treasure house of Beihai Dragon Palace hasn''t been opened for a long time. I''ll open it for you today! Don''t stare at me, old thief Niu. If I took you before, wouldn''t you go to dismantle the doors of my treasure house in the middle of the night?"


    "If nothing happens, it''s either rape or theft... I have to be careful. I don''t know if the old man of the Dragon Emperor has recovered."


    Xiang Yang muttered in his heart that there are many monsters in the North Sea. During this time, he has been offering blood essence to the altar. Based on the relationship between the Dragon Emperor and the altar, the ghost that was almost extinct should also be restored.


    I walked through a magnificent hall, passed through a portal after the throne in the middle, and came out into a garden.


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw that the sun hung high above his head, the grass was green next to him, and the mountains were surrounded in the distance. Is this still the North Sea?


    Liuhe Supreme Master smiled in front and said, "don''t look at it. The old ghost is trying to show off. The four seas dragon palace contains a part of a treasure. Together, it is called the" picture of mountains, rivers and countries ". That''s a real fairy tool. Here is still the space in the mountain map. As for those scenes, if you say it''s true, if you say it''s false, it''s false..."


    "Immortal ware? If this place is a treasure space, it''s not as simple as ordinary immortal ware... And it''s only a quarter. The four seas Dragon Palace has a thick foundation..."


    Speaking of Fabao, Xiang Yang''s knowledge is no less than Liuhe supreme. In the place of trial, any magic weapon on empress Huang is an immortal weapon, let alone dingshuai and old pen


    However, the fairy king had a ban in those years. Before the inheritance was completed, he was not allowed to give help to the experimenter. Dingshuai had to drill a loophole, refine the quasi fairy to him, and give his part to Xiang Yang.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Yang still has some stomach Fei about it. Look at the inheritance of Liuhe supreme. According to him, it''s simple and easy. It''s a complete set of direct skills, magic weapons and pills


    But think about what you can do even if you give immortal tools? With your current immortal cultivation realm, if you don''t cultivate yourself like Ruyi stick, it won''t work at all


    Speaking of the realm of cultivating immortality, it was an opportunity to meet the Supreme Master of Liuhe this time. He has a wide range of knowledge. He has traveled the whole mountain and sea world for tens of thousands of years. It is estimated that he can get a lot of news from him. He may have some harvest.


    As he thought, he followed Ao Shun along a stone path in the middle of the grass. Everything here looked completely different from the luxury outside, full of elegant Fairy Spirit.


    This ordinary bluestone path crosses the forest and wades through the water. The winding path is secluded. Even the flowers and grass on both sides are full of flexibility, and the trees next to them also have their own characteristics. Sometimes the willows contain smoke, sometimes the red maple is like fire, and sometimes the forest is full of gold. It is very skillfully integrated, which makes people involuntarily immersed in it. It is really beautiful.


    The three walked forward for several miles in a leisurely walk. Even the vulgar Liuhe supreme seemed to be cultivated by the beautiful scenery here. They involuntarily tightened their open collar and covered their thick chest hair.


    In front of a huge banyan tree, Ao Shun stopped and looked at the Supreme Master of Liuhe with a smile: "old thief Niu, I took you to recognize the land today. Wait, you won''t sneak in again in the evening to do that thing?"


    Liuhe supreme naturally swears that he is a real gentleman. You are a naked frame up!


    At this time, he pulled his clothes, put his hands back, and even took a lot of the beard on his face. He looked like a fairy.


    Ao Shun smiled and was no longer far away. He stretched out his hand to brush the banyan tree trunk, and a green light flashed, and the three disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 468

    It was a long corridor with light blue light flowing everywhere.


    The bright light is just good. It will not make people feel dazzling, but also show everything here.


    The whole corridor seems to be cast as a whole without any gap. The most strange thing is the material. If Xiang Yang doesn''t look out of sight, it should be carved out of a whole piece of ethereal jade.


    That''s one of the top materials for making Xumi''s magic weapon. A piece the size of the nail cap is sky high!


    Even the Six Harmonies Supreme Master was a little silly. He looked at Ao Shun and shook his head: "old man, you really can hide treasure... Such an ethereal jade can refine the Xumi magic weapon of immortal ware level?"


    "And the light..."


    Xiang Yang looked up when he heard the speech. He didn''t feel it just now. When he looked carefully, there was a fierce spirit coming to his face. The seemingly gentle light brought him a breath of destruction.


    Liuhe supreme smiled twice: "Tiangang destroys the world... Old guy, you don''t want to cheat me in and kill me?"


    Ao Shun glared at him angrily and funny: "I think so! If you hadn''t disturbed the chaos of the sea king, my dragon palace would have moved to the five Shenzhou..."


    Liuhe Supreme Master immediately jumped up as if he had been trampled on his tail, pointed to his nose and scolded: "how are you going to say? If I hadn''t risked my soul and destroyed my blood essence, your old guys would still be puppets! The Dragon King of the four seas... Bah! It''s worse than people''s pets!"


    Ao Shunyin raised his eyebrow and said, "are you for us? If our ancestors hadn''t cooked the soul killing sting to help you contain, you could still hop around here now? Besides, it was your Terran territory that was harmed by others in those years, and our Hai people could live a very nourishing life!"


    Liuhe Supreme Master''s big face turned red, and his beard stood up: "moist? It''s almost eaten as loach... Very moist? Our Terran is extinct. When the rabbit dies and the dog cooks, how can you scale clan be better?"


    Ao Shun was also worried and jumped Lao Gao: "scale clan? I can warn you that we are dragon clan! The dragon clan that commands hundreds of millions of sea clan... The supreme king of the four seas! Mention the scale clan again. I''m anxious with you!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    "It seems that there were many hidden things in the sea king''s rebellion..." Xiang Yang quietly stood aside and watched the two old guys spit and fight their mouths.


    Seeing that the two were about to roll up their sleeves to fight, the Liuhe Supreme Master squinted at the blue light above his head, and immediately vented his anger and murmured, "I don''t know as much as you..."


    He held his head high and didn''t say a word. Ao Shun had no opponent. After scolding for a few words, he remembered Xiang Yang on one side and waved to him with a smile: "let''s laugh at you, little brother... I quarreled with the old thief once and got used to it... Well, we don''t have to be polite. We''ll be our own people right away!"


    Xiang Yang was stunned: "my own person? What''s this? Do I know you very well?"


    However, Ao Shun stretched out his hand and took out a fist sized gem. With a gentle wave, the gem emitted a faint treasure light. The blue light in the corridor immediately rushed towards it like a milk swallow returning to its nest. It didn''t take long to disperse.


    The three walked forward together. At the end of the corridor, there was a gate carved with dense runes. Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. The material of the gate was not to mention. These runes alone were great treasures, many of which he had never seen before.


    Ao Shun inlaid the gem in his hand on a hole in the center of the gate, and a burst of blue light spread along the runes. After the whole gate flashed light, a light gate for one person to enter and exit appeared in front.


    "Let''s go, this is the real treasure house of Beihai dragon palace... Old ox thief, don''t wander around. The protection inside can be smashed to pieces even the Supreme Master. Don''t blame me for not reminding you... Little brother, you''re different. Just tell me what you like. You can choose three kinds except a few town treasures!"


    "And this good thing? Why do I feel more and more strange..." Xiang Yang murmured in his heart, but he couldn''t restrain his curiosity and followed the two men.


    After a whirl of heaven and earth, Xiang Yang suddenly jumped in his heart. In his chest, the six black lines on the array were divided into several places and ran disorderly


    There are really fragments of Hunyuan gate here, and there is more than one!


    In front of us is a huge square, with thousands of dim lights scattered in it.


    There are many strange treasures floating in the faint light. Just at the entrance, Xiang Yang saw dozens of best products. When he got to the immortal cultivation world, they were all things that nine robbers would break their heads when they saw them.


    In the dim light on the left, there was a very thin gray line, and the mess became a mess.


    The thin thread seems to have life, but it is strange that every time it is twisted, its final shape will be some kind of array pattern.


    "This is... This is empty God silk?"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes are staring at the boss. This is one of the three main materials necessary to repair instant killing. Now there are 100 million years of stone pith. If you still get this, you will only need the bones of ancient gods.


    Although instant kill was completely destroyed, he got another similar treasure from Qianji Pavilion. One day, it is possible to repair these main materials.


    For a moment, his heart was hot. He almost asked Ao Shun for it, but he finally held back.


    Compared with instant killing, it is more important for the fragments of the gate of Hunyuan. The defense of this place is so tight that even the Supreme Master of Liuhe may not be able to break in by himself. If you miss this time, you won''t have another chance.


    There is more than one fragment of the mixed yuan gate here. If it is put together, it''s all right. If it is opened separately, three opportunities may not be enough!


    Ao Shun had taken the two men forward: "these are not good things at the door. There are only faces here..."


    Before he finished, Xiang Yang raised his hand and pointed to one side: "Your Majesty, can you have a look at the things there?"


    The direction he pointed was the most corner on the left. The things there were not protected by the faint light, but placed on tall black iron frames.


    "There is a piece of strange things collected by our Beihai dragon palace for more than ten thousand years. Most of them don''t know their use, but there are some miracles. Therefore, they have been collected. Are you interested in those, little brother?"


    Xiang Yang gave him a gentle salute: "Your Majesty the Dragon King, I have always liked these strange things. Brother Niu six and I met because of a tortoise shell stone at the market... I hope you can allow me to have a look."


    Ao Shun laughed, pointed to the supreme Six Harmonies and said, "this old thief is dignified. He runs out to practice all day and deceives people. He''s not afraid of losing face... Well, well, since you''re interested, go and have a look, but say well... Although those things are chicken ribs, they can''t be regarded as any great treasures. Similarly, you can only choose three, as... Oh, just three!"

 Chapter 469

    The dark iron frame is thousands of feet long and divided into three layers. Strange things are placed next to each other. There are thousands of beautiful things.


    Xiang Yang watched quietly and spent three hours wandering around from beginning to end.


    At the level of Liuhe supreme and AO Shun, a little time is nothing. He is very patient. It seems that Ao Shun still introduces a few words from time to time.


    "It''s dug from the magic gold mine... It looks like a piece of coal, but it''s specious. There''s no vitality fluctuation, but if you input vitality inward, you''ll feel that it''s a bottomless hole. You''re dissatisfied with it... And you don''t know where those vitality went..."


    "This pearl was planed out of a stone. It has seven colors. It glows hundreds of feet in the water... But I didn''t find any other use..."


    "And this one..."


    Xiang Yang nodded sometimes and took it up sometimes. Under Tianyan, more than half of the things here have been analyzed. Some are really precious, and some just have their own type, but there is still a small half that even Tianyan doesn''t recognize.


    Three hours later, he turned back and took the coal to Ao Shun: "Your Majesty the Dragon King, you can''t see. This is the ring immortal stone. Speaking of its rarity, most of the treasures here can''t compare with it. Grinding it into powder and adding it to the armor can greatly reduce spell damage. The armor worn by the soldiers outside you can refine at least ten sets."


    As soon as Ao Shun''s eyes lit up, even the Liuhe Supreme Master on one side was stunned. He had seen this thing carefully just now, but he could not see any end Ni. His knowledge was not as good as that of a younger generation?


    Originally, Xiang Yang thought he would take away the stone, but he didn''t expect him to put it down again. Instead, he picked up the four dead branches next to him: "Your Majesty, the Dragon King, these four things are of the same kind. Can they be counted as one?"


    "Hmm? Do you like this? It''s acquired one after another. It''s all on a small island in the North Sea... It doesn''t look impressive, but you can''t lose any points by hammering, chopping and burning, but you can''t find other uses, so it''s here. Little brother, you have extensive knowledge. Why don''t you share it with me? It can be regarded as an answer to my doubts? Don''t worry, no matter what treasure it is, Now that I''ve spoken, it''s yours... Well, this... Count it as one! "


    "If the fragments of Hunyuan gate can be smashed and burned by you, it''s hell..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing. After thinking about it, he still revealed a little bit: "in fact, it''s not a terrible thing, but it''s a relic of my school. I''ve been collecting it..."


    When he stretched out his hand, the same one appeared in the palm: "it is said that it was scattered in the mountain and sea boundary hundreds of thousands of years ago, a total of 36 branches, but I didn''t expect to see four branches here. It''s really fate."


    "School relics..." Liuhe Supreme Master glanced at him with bright eyes and didn''t ask much. Those who can be valued by him naturally have a great backstage behind them. However, after spending a few months together, he took his heart and lungs out, but the little guy didn''t reveal any words and was very alert. Now he finally had a clue.


    But what is this thing? I have to ask Ao Shun to see if I can find some clues from their origins.


    Ao Shunyin raised his eyebrow, blinked at Xiang Yang, and brushed his hand. The four dead branches came to Xiang Yang: "since that''s the case, we really have fate! Since it''s a matter of beauty, the little brother will take it!"


    He was so happy that Xiang Yang was a little embarrassed. After taking it, he bowed to him deeply: "Elder Dragon King, this thing is very important to me. If there is anything I can do in the future, just tell me."


    Ao Shun laughed: "well, well, do what you can? Sure... Little brother, it''s good to have you!"


    His tone was a little strange, which made Xiang Yang feel a little awkward, but he couldn''t figure out what he meant for a moment, so he had to put it aside first.


    In addition to these pieces of Hunyuan gate fragments, there are several treasures on the dark iron frame, which are also attractive to Xiang Yang, but after all, there is only a second chance. He decided to slow down first and wait until he finished reading other places.


    The treasure house was so big that it took nearly five hours to finish shopping. Xiang Yang''s eyes were glittering.


    Even the Six Harmonies supreme has some circles.


    It''s amazing


    If it wasn''t on someone else''s territory, the old guy next to him was really hard to mess with. He had the impulse to rob directly.


    How to describe it?


    In the whole mountain and sea boundary, all the goods in the pockets of large and small sects and scattered repair may not be worthy of this treasure house.


    This is the real world of wealth


    Of course, not including the other three dragon palaces.


    Beihai is like this. I think the other three are no worse.


    Among them, 80% of all kinds of minerals and rare treasures, and 20% are natural and earth treasures, magic weapons and pills.


    Many of the treasures of those minerals have never been seen by Xiang Yang, who has only his name. Many are good things even in the pangaean world. Even there are more than ten kinds of main materials that can be used to cast immortal artifacts.


    "Well, little brother, have you figured it out?"


    Xiang Yang touched his chin, looked deep into the treasure house and smiled bitterly, "Your Majesty, there are so many treasures in your place that I am dazzled... Let me think about it?"


    He asked curiously, "is the four seas Dragon Palace so rich?"


    Ao Shun said proudly, "how is it possible that I can live with the other three guys? It''s far worse than us!"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe murmured: "what can you live? It''s stingy and thick skinned... You''re lucky. The sea eye in the North Sea is the only Yin eye. You''re a prosperous man and a weak man. There are a lot of singles in the other three places. You have to peel off a layer of skin every time you marry a relative..."


    He seems to be a regular visitor to the four seas Dragon Palace and is familiar with the situation here.


    Ao shunbai stared at him: "old thief Niu, look at your sour appearance. You have the ability to give birth to several daughters... I haven''t seen you keep seeds for so many years. Are you powerless? Do you want my brother to help?"


    The two quarreled again, but Xiang Yang turned a deaf ear and had done his best to calculate.


    The empty divine silk is natural. If you find the bones of ancient gods again, there will be hope for repair.


    According to Tianyan''s analysis, the magic crossbow obtained in Qianji Pavilion is actually a part of an ancient treasure like instant kill. After instant kill is repaired, find some necessary materials and combine them into one. Then it can become its strongest killing weapon. Even Zhizun may not be able to resist it.


    There''s another chance. What do you choose?


    Although some of the natural materials and earth treasures are good, they are only good. For myself now, unless I get treasures such as Hongmeng remnant branches, others are of no great use.


    Do you choose some kind of mineral deposit? But some of those treasures are very attractive


    In the sea of knowledge, the shadows of treasures flickered and disappeared, leaving only a few in the end.


    "That''s it!"

 Chapter 470

    Until he got out of the treasure house, Ao Shun kept asking, "little brother, tell me what that thing is?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head with a smile: "I''m afraid I said, your Majesty the Dragon King can''t bear it... You didn''t agree with the one I just chose?"


    "Can you compare it? That set of Cihang sea beads is one of the treasures of the town family in our Beihai dragon palace. If there is a natural disaster, you should rely on it to save your life... Besides, this thing is the treasure of our sea family. It''s useless for you to take it... But the Tianxuan turtle egg you chose has been tested many times with a secret method. It''s definitely lifeless. If it''s used by the material and land treasure of the day, it''s better than it There are no fewer than ten strong ones, but why did you choose it? "


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "then you think it''s me. It''s... It saves you heartache."


    Ao Shun glared at him: "just your boy''s eyes, will you walk away? I doubt who you are. Don''t think I can''t see it. You know most of the things in it without my introduction..."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile: "Your Majesty the Dragon King praised me... OK, in fact, there''s nothing wrong. This day, the xuangui is an earth alien. I measured it with a secret method. Although this Tianxuan turtle egg has lost its vitality, it has sealed a trace of its innate origin... Well, I just raised a magic eye mountain giant. This day, the xuangui egg is for it!"


    "Magic Eye Mountain Giant? You have this beast!" Liuhe Supreme Master''s eyes lit up fiercely. Although the Magic Eye Mountain Giant has been extinct for many years in the mountain and sea world, how could he not know that he has heard a lot about it.


    This is an extremely rare natural spirit beast. The most important thing is that magic eye mountain giant is different from other native spirit beasts. It focuses not on defense, but on control. It is the best little helper for mining.


    The supreme nature of Liuhe likes to travel around the world to find treasures. He has always regretted that he could not be accompanied by a magic eye mountain giant.


    For it, he went deep into the millions of sand seas in southern China and finally got nothing. Now he heard that Xiang Yang had one head and was so excited that he almost didn''t jump up.


    As these two people, I''m always sorry for the mountain giant at the spirit beast level. Xiang Yang didn''t care and directly called the little guy out.


    Although the Sumi magic weapon that can release the pet is precious, it is not an extremely rare thing. Just like the WAN Gu bowl, most of them are treasures that directly let the pet sleep inside. Therefore, there is no need to be afraid to expose the separation of heaven and earth.


    The little guy is now close to the edge of promotion. He is holding the Earth Spirit bead which is only the size of his fist and dozing with his fingers.


    When the Earth Spirit containing beads were completely absorbed by it, it would fall into a deep sleep and evolution. At this time, it was called out and was a little ignorant. When it saw the master, it jumped up happily, holding the small stone ball in one hand and his calf in the other hand.


    "It''s really magic eye Mountain Giant... Your luck is really..."


    Sure enough, although Liuhe supreme looked greedy and drooling, he didn''t use any brains. He just patted his thigh and lamented, saying why he didn''t have this luck! At least I''m also the descendant of the fairy king. Well, when the magic eye mountain grows up, I can drag the little guy around those places.


    He was thinking about it. Xiang Yang had stuffed the little guy with several Tiancai and Dibao, and then put it away.


    That Tianxuan turtle egg is a variant. If there were no Tianyan, it would be impossible to judge anything from the natural runes on the eggshell.


    Compared with xiaofengwu and xiaojinwu, xiaoshanju''s blood is actually not good, but now with this trace of congenital origin, it''s hard to say what degree it can reach after this evolution.


    However, this is also a gamble. After all, Tianxuan turtle is a hybrid species. It not only has the blood of Xuanwu, but also the blood of various ancient exotic animals. It is unknown what the congenital origin is.


    How noble is Xuanwu? This trace of origin comes from it, which may not be in case, but Xiang Yang chose it by magic


    First, I have confidence in my luck. Second, I really love this hard-working little guy.


    Xiang Yang has gained a lot here. Now he is waiting for two old guys to open a cup.


    A great Beihai Dragon King, a supreme level expert, is so enthusiastic about himself. If he has no purpose, the devil will believe it.


    If they hadn''t really been unaware of their malice towards them, Xiang Yang seemed to have no resistance in the face of them. Xiang Yang had already run as far as he could.


    Since you can''t resist, it''s better to enjoy passively. Don''t waste these treasures.


    Ao Shun was not in a hurry. He led them directly to the main hall where they first came in. As soon as he came out of the light door, he turned out from behind the throne, but found that rows of jade tables had been arranged in the main hall, and two high back chairs with almost equal height were set beside the throne in the middle.


    A little old man with two wisps of long beard, bent back and an official wing hat was waiting under the throne with a smile. When he saw the three people coming out, he immediately paid a big tribute: "Your Majesty, it has been arranged! In addition to the 29 princesses, several other princesses and princesses have been waiting outside the palace!"


    Ao Shun frowned, first let Liuhe supreme and Xiang Yang sit down in the blood Nan chair beside him, then sat on the throne and asked in a deep voice, "well, what''s the matter with her?"


    "Princess 29 is injured... She has been closed to heal her wounds. The old minister has sent three summonses, but has never replied!"


    "This girl is used to it. I don''t know where to eat it this time... You wait and send me the North King''s order to order her to come quickly. There must be no mistake!"


    "Princess and princess? What are you doing here?" Xiang Yang looked at Liuhe supreme for some reason. This guy nodded to himself with a smile. Why are his eyes so strange?


    When the little old man stepped down, Ao Shun slapped his palm gently, and there was a neat sound of footsteps outside the hall. Rows of bodyguards and palace maids poured in. Before long, he had arranged the banquet.


    Then, the flowers trembled at the door. I don''t know how many yingyanyan came in. First, they paid homage to Ao Shun, and then they glanced at Xiang Yang and Liu He. After taking their seats, they filled up the hundreds of jade cases below.


    When the people sat down, Ao Shun picked up the jade cup in front of him, raised it towards Xiang Yang and Liu He, and said with a loud smile, "Xian son-in-law, come and drink this cup first. These are the princesses and princesses who haven''t been out of the cabinet in Beihai dragon palace... Just pick them!"


    "Old ox thief, you have finally done a good deed this time. You are also a matchmaker. Drink together!"


    "Son in law..."

 Chapter 471

    Like thunder rolling.


    The two words of the virtuous son-in-law made Xiang Yang Zhen dizzy and stunned at Ao Shun. He couldn''t get back to his senses for a long time.


    "How did you become a virtuous son-in-law? You can pick it at will?"


    When did I promise? If I get married here, I won''t be torn apart by sister ya''er when I go back


    For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he had to bow his hand at Ao Shun: "Your Majesty the Dragon King, this joke can''t be joked..."


    "Hmm?" Ao Shun''s face suddenly changed, put down the wine glass heavily in his hand, and was angry: "are you kidding? What''s kidding? Didn''t you receive the bride price just now? Besides, old Niu thief told me personally that he would bring you here to get married this time. If it weren''t for your blood origin with us, I wouldn''t agree!"


    Pointing to the nose of Liuhe supreme, he asked angrily, "to be fair, old thief Niu, I Ao Shun married a girl. When did I give a bride price? If I didn''t accept a few rooms of bride price, it would be a gift to face! Now that he has received all the bride price, can''t he look down on it and want to repent? Come on, close the door... Let the shark go!"


    At the bottom, a group of golden guards shook the whole hall with a "here" sound, and then the door closed gently. I don''t know where a few human fish heads came out, revealing a mouth full of white teeth and evil spirits. All of them are immortal beast level masters.


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe smiled and arched his hand at him: "old man Ao, don''t worry, don''t worry, isn''t this little guy thin skinned? You princesses are all calm and beautiful. If you''re not old, even I''m moved... How can he despise it?"


    Ao Shun''s talent dissipated, nodded slowly, and raised his glass towards Xiang Yang: "good son-in-law, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s natural for men and women to love. Not to mention, you have my dragon blood. The most important thing is to sow more seeds."


    He seemed to feel deeply. He sighed and shook his head, and his two silver eyebrows shook around: "Alas, who calls us gifted... God is fair. It''s hard to leave descendants... You see, I''ve worked hard for tens of thousands of years, day and night, and I don''t know how many concubines I''ve been lucky to have. How many children have I just given birth to? You have to cheer... Choose more, um, dozens this time! Well, I''ve lived in my dragon palace for more than ten thousand years. Give me a pile of them Granddaughter and grandson... "


    Liuhe Supreme Master nodded wildly: "this little guy is reliable and in good health! Old man Ao, let me tell you, you know those savages of the barbarians? This little guy is very powerful one by one!"


    Xiang Yang stared at the two old guys who matched one another. He felt like he was sold and counted the money for himself.


    ......


    Finally, the banquet broke up unhappily.


    To say that those dragon princesses look really good. They are tall and bumpy, but Xiang Yang doesn''t dare?


    Before stepping on the colorful auspicious clouds to marry his daughter-in-law, he married someone else outside. Later, lvya''er knew that his life could not be guaranteed!


    Besides, these are all female dragons. Although they have been transformed, Xiang Yang still has some psychological obstacles.


    Ao Shun walked away without even selling the supreme face of Liuhe, and directly put him under house arrest.


    ......


    In the mountain map, Xiang Yang sat on the stone table beside the grass with a sad and angry face, staring at the opposite Liuhe supreme.


    If the eyes can kill, the guy is probably full of holes.


    It''s out of tune! You coaxed yourself to Beihai dragon palace to sell yourself?


    If you really sell yourself, you still sell your kidney?


    For hundreds of thousands of years, dozens of dragon princesses gave birth to a pile of dragons?


    Is this the rhythm to suck yourself dry?


    Liuhe supreme looked at him innocently and shook his head: "little guy, why are you so stubborn about such a good thing? It''s good. The old guy is angry and even I am implicated by you!"


    Xiang Yang''s teeth clenched: "brother Niu, I''m not a three-year-old. Do you think it''s interesting? Have you colluded with old Ao long ago?"


    The Six Harmonies supreme steel needle like short beard shook and smiled shyly: "what is collusion? It''s just mutual benefit. You don''t suffer a loss. If you get a treasure, you can get a beauty back! Let me tell you, in the dragon family, those carry goods are all wave goods, but those female dragons are all chaste women. If you are your person, you won''t be half hearted. You say you get more cheap?"


    Xiang Yang sneered: "then why don''t you marry some home? You are more popular than me because of your noble status?"


    "I''d like to, but they won''t, I don''t have dragon blood, or you are the best... You don''t know, old man, it''s exciting to see you..."


    "Then you sold me? Tell me, how much did you get?"


    The Six Harmonies Supreme Master had a big face and said solemnly, "what good! I''m such a person..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t speak, but his eyes had explained everything. Liuhe supreme said, and his face collapsed again.


    "Alas, actually not much. I''m not a matchmaker. Thank you for your matchmaking gift. It''s just... Interesting."


    "Well, it''s not less! A set of wanlisha God beads, nine soul fixing spikes and three rings... All are ordinary... Oh, not ordinary. It''s OK. There are only dozens of Tiancai earth treasures..."


    "Well, I just picked a few rare treasures... It''s really gone!"


    "Don''t look at me! That''s all. I''m a supreme master and make matchmaking myself. What''s this matchmaking gift?"


    Xiang Yang was almost not angry: "I chose three kinds. You took more than me?"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe said solemnly, "don''t you still have dozens of beautiful princesses? I''m not thinking about your ''sex'' blessing? Don''t think I can''t see it. You say you''re old and big, but you''re still a yellow flower boy! Shame?"


    He bit the word "sex" so hard that he was stabbed to the pain. Xiang Yang was so sad and angry that he didn''t speak. The Supreme Master Liuhe looked at his side, stretched out his hand, flashed light after light, and didn''t know how many boundaries were laid. Then he said: "Now the mountain and sea world is in turmoil. How can we turn the tide with our strength? The four seas dragon family has many experts and many soldiers, which is a rare help!"


    "The scale clan is different from the barbarians. They are not the direct lineage of the demon world. Besides, old man Ao has been used to being the leader of the world for so many years. Where are you willing to go back and be a horse? As long as you can get in touch with them, we will have another strong support... You can enjoy your beauty, why not?"


    He looked up at the sky with a sad face. He looked compassionate and worried about the country and the people: "who knows my pains?"


    Seems to make sense?

 Chapter 472

    Three days later, the Dragon Palace in Beihai held a banquet. The three princesses married at the same time, but they didn''t make a big fuss.


    A few days later, above the North Sea.


    Idle clouds are like silk, the sun is shining, the sea and sky are the same, and there is an island sailing away through the wind and waves.


    "The island is moving? Well, there seems to be fresh and tender food on it..."


    Several red scale fish that have been built into monsters protrude two big eye bubbles and look at them from a distance. They are confused in their eyes.


    Soon, some of the family''s Kailing elders also floated to the sea. After just looking at them, they gave a quack cry. A pair of broad fins threw them into the water.


    "What island is that? It''s a stone backed turtle! The special car of the royal family in the North Sea can''t be provoked!"


    On the island, fragrant grass and flowers are in full bloom. In the stone pavilion in the middle, Xiang Yang is sitting opposite the Supreme Master Liuhe, next to the sound of Yingyan.


    When the three princesses get married, naturally they can''t be alone. There are nearly 100 maidens accompanying them. There are nearly 10 guards at the level of immortal beast. Among them, the three commanders are still seven immortal beasts. The existence of the real emperor level can suppress one side if they are taken out


    Xiang Yang looked at the three princesses outside the pavilion with a wry smile and felt that life was gray.


    He still hasn''t figured out how he got on the thief''s boat. Can the Supreme Lord also fail to plant soul skill?


    Speaking of it, I sacrificed myself for the sake of the mountain and sea world and the human race, but when I arrived in China, how can I see my daughter-in-law


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe proudly filled the wine there and said, "don''t you lose? My vision is not blowing. These are the best for you... I tell you, the princess 29 has the purest blood and sufficient Yuan Yin. She will be double repaired in the future. She will kill you!"


    "Brother Niu, don''t be ridiculous. These princesses should be guests first... When things happen in the future, we''ll find a chance to send them back."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe glanced at him and shook his head: "this is not possible. I said that the Dragon women are the most chaste and have a very hot personality. Since you married someone, if you still want to refuse to admit it in the future, you will force them to die... You see, these are like flowers and jade, and you are willing to do it?"


    Xiang Yang looked a few times in the direction he pointed, but he was very helpless.


    Since dealing with the supreme adult, this helpless emotion seems to have become the norm


    ......


    Beihai ruins


    This is the busiest place in the whole Beihai except Beihai dragon city.


    On the most beautiful islands, the trees are lush and the mountains are tall and beautiful. It seems that a piece of dark green gemstones are dotted on the blue sea. Groups of iron billed gulls unique to the North Sea hover in the air, sending out a clear cry like gold and iron.


    Outside those islands, giant animals with a length of hundreds of feet often surfaced and paddled a pair of paddle like fins around them, either far away or coming.


    This is the most common means of transportation in the world, Kunpeng fish.


    Under the sea, along the foundation of each island, huge buildings are built, surrounded by huge bubbles.


    Countless sea people shuttle back and forth between the islands, from one bubble to another, or form and fall on the bustling streets, or directly into the ocean current between buildings.


    The area of the whole North Sea is almost several times that of the northern Shenzhou people. Moreover, the creatures in the sea live in layers, not to mention the deep water and shallow water. Even if they are only ten feet apart, they may be the territory of two kinds of sea animals.


    Therefore, the number of lives in the North Sea actually far exceeds the number of Terrans in northern China, trillions.


    However, among the sea people, there are a few who can cultivate. Not one of the 100000 sea animals can enlighten their souls, but even so, the number is still amazing.


    Beihai ruins is the largest city in the North Sea. If the area is a little larger than Beihai Dragon City, of course, it is far worse than luxury.


    This is the most famous trading center of Fangji and Haizu. It is located in the most central position of the North Sea. Starting from here, the transport team composed of Kunpeng fish travels all over the North Sea. It will not take more than five months to get here from any corner of the North Sea.


    It only takes you a few days to pass through China from Beihai dragon palace. With the supreme nature of Liuhe, you won''t miss it.


    He was used to dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger. Early on, he urged Xiang Yang to stop the stone backed turtle in the distance and let the maid and bodyguard keep it. He and Xiang Yang came to the ruins of the North Sea with three princesses and commanders.


    The Six Harmonies Supreme Master seemed familiar with this place. He took Xiang Yang directly to the bottom of the most central island and entered a huge bubble.


    "This is the industry of the whale family, and those Kunpeng fish are their... In the four seas, the Dragon Palace is respected, but the whale family is not inferior to the rich."


    He pointed to a pavilion that occupied almost half of the foot of the mountain and introduced it with great interest.


    Those pavilions stand next to each other. Each one is hundreds of feet high, and the waterfall like currents shuttle between them. At the front, there is a huge archway with two big characters written on it - peach and plum.


    Xiang Yang said with a smile: "give a peach for a plum. The whale family has a bit of literati style. They have taken such an elegant name when doing business..."


    Liuhe Supreme Master laughed and said: "those guys stink of copper all over. Naturally, they want to be artful and taste... But the name is not wrong. The whale family is really fair in business. One is one, two is two, which is different from those profiteers of our Terran."


    Xiang Yang''s interest has also increased greatly. After seeing the Dragon Palace treasure house, he naturally knows the details of these sea families and can be richer than the four seas dragon palace. This whale family must also have many good things. Now he has no shortage of Yuan Qi stones. Even after the division of fairy stones, he has hundreds of pieces, so he can take a chance.


    During this time, he has been thinking about the new magic crossbow. According to Tianyan''s analysis, if the ancient divine skeleton can be found, the original instant kill can not only be repaired, but also be integrated with the magic crossbow to become a real ancient weapon.


    In addition, although there are enough materials for the little girl to refine the magic elixir, the main material is the treasure of wood. After all, it is still less effective. If you can find a taste of Qiqiao exquisite water, the refined elixir will better match the properties of the little girl.


    There is also lvya''er. Her daughter-in-law is now approaching the peak of Yuanying. Xiang Yang has already made up his mind to give her a magic weapon to show his heart.


    Now, in addition to the blood spirit king, he now has two mature body demons to replace the soul. As long as the quality of the material is in place, it is enough to refine a good Xuanqi.

 Chapter 473

    After passing through the archway, Xiang Yang looked back and smiled.


    Sure enough, it''s just artful. Behind the archway, there are four big characters - rich and all over the world.


    A strong smell of nouveau riche


    On arriving here, the three princesses became excited. They seemed to have been here many times. Their eyes were always looking around, looking for shops that they were interested in.


    Shopping is the common good of all female creatures, even the Dragon Princess can''t avoid vulgarity.


    But his husband didn''t speak and didn''t dare to act without authorization. He could only look at him like a very angry little daughter-in-law.


    "Go!"


    Xiang Yang reluctantly waved to them, and then one person stuffed xumijie with dozens of top-grade vitality stones.


    No matter why they took the three princesses this time, at least in name, they are already their own wives.


    The men from the fishing village are still quite manly in this regard. How can shopping make women spend money?


    Even if they are dragon princesses, they are all rich.


    The three bodyguards, one by one, followed the princess. Xiang Yang and Liuhe supreme walked forward.


    All the shops here are divided into different categories. Each line of business has its own characteristics and is very meticulous.


    According to the guidance of Liuhe supreme, the largest mining firm in the whole North Sea is ahead.


    After walking around the floating platform on an ocean current, behind two tall and symmetrical buildings, one of the most deviated places is where a strange silver building looms and flickers.


    While walking, the Supreme Master of Liuhe introduced: "the sea area is the most abundant in minerals. There are many things I have never seen... You see, even that house is a great treasure..."


    Beside him, Xiang Yang nodded gently, but his mind did not know where he had flown.


    Once here, Tianyan sent three messages in succession.


    "Find the main body wreckage! Find the main body wreckage! Find the main body wreckage!"


    Not to mention what the main wreckage is, the key is that Xiang Yang obviously felt a trace of joy in the message from Tianyan. When did it have feelings?


    Or is it the ghost of an old monster? Just like the Dragon Emperor?


    If so, aren''t you in danger of being robbed of your soul?


    For a moment, he felt a little creepy.


    Fortunately, although Tianyan has integrated with his knowledge of the sea, every time he uses it, he still needs to activate it with his own consciousness, otherwise it is only a one-way transmission, and he is not afraid to be known by it.


    But on second thought, if it was really the ghost of an old ghost, maybe it was just an illusion. In fact, all his thoughts were naked in front of him


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was, but Tianyan was one of his biggest help and cards. Moreover, after the integration, he didn''t know how to separate it from his sea of knowledge. Even if it was really what he thought, he couldn''t do anything for the time being. He had to wait until the peak of the formula of heaven and earth, see if his sea of knowledge would change, and then think about his method.


    Putting all this aside, he looked up at the silver building.


    It''s appropriate to use the word "weird".


    It was a half shuttle building, only half in shape. There were abrupt right angles around it. It looked like a hedgehog that was flattened and cut off with a knife.


    The silver shell emits a faint light, and the right angles are full of ferocious breath, with an unyielding sense of war. After a few more eyes, there will be an illusion of being stabbed by it.


    "It doesn''t look like a creature. It should be the remains of some giant magic weapon... The main body of Tianyan will be this? That means it''s not actually the ghost of an old ghost?"


    After careful observation, Xiang Yang felt at ease. On one side, the Supreme Master of Liuhe had pulled him forward with interest and couldn''t stop introducing: "isn''t this strange? It''s said that this is extraterrestrial meteorite iron from the upper world. It''s extremely strange in material and can be burned by spirit, so it can''t be used to forge magic weapons at all. It was moved and put here by the whale family."


    As he said this, he spat on the ground: "those fat men also said that this was their treasure of the town family. I took out half of my possessions and refused to give it to me... These bastards stay here is just a decoration. It''s better for me to take it back and study it. I don''t know what kind of fame I can figure out!"


    Xiang Yang is angry and funny. The Supreme Lord is definitely a profiteer. Most of the so-called wealth is estimated to be inferior to even one corner of this treasure. It''s hell if people want to change it to you.


    While talking, they had come to the bottom of a right angle, which was just the fracture of the wreckage. They had been sealed by the whale family with other materials and built a tall portal.


    There is also a couplet hanging on both sides of the portal. Each word on it has a radius of Zhang Xu - all the gold in the world is here, all the treasures in the world are collected in the bag, and the banners - what Pavilion you want.


    Xiang Yang looked at this couplet and couldn''t laugh or cry. You said the next two sentences were neat, but what about the banner and name


    But this tone is really not small. I really hope they have what they really want!


    Not many of the monsters can refine weapons, so although the "what you want is what you want" is large, it is very cold. Only a few transformed monsters come in and out occasionally.


    There was no welcome at the door. Two silver doors were open, and there was a straight corridor inside.


    "Go, those fat people are stubborn. They never know how to write the four words" harmony makes money ". I really don''t know how they do this business..."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe seems to have a deep resentment against the whale family that has swept his face. He should despise it when he seizes the opportunity.


    After the corridor, there was a wide hall. Several fat people were lying powerlessly in front of crystal counters. When they saw someone coming, they took a nap without lifting their eyelids.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up as soon as he came in.


    When he looked at the nearest crystal counter, he found several kinds of treasures that can be used as the main material of Xuanqi after refining. Most of them only heard their names but didn''t see their faces.


    There are hundreds of such crystal counters several feet long. There are several counters surrounded by a layer of colorful dark light. I can''t see what''s inside, but I think it''s more precious.


    When they came to the counter, a little fat man got up lazily. He stretched his waist before coming, and didn''t speak in front of him. Instead, he nuzui toward the counter and directly lost a jade slip, indicating that the mineral resources at the counter were in the jade slip, and even a smile on his face.


    Look at that. Where''s the guy in the store? He''s an uncle!

 Chapter 474

    Xiang Yang finally knows where the resentment of Liuhe supreme comes from.


    The attitude of the whale family when doing business is really bad. You can


    Compared with the means of operating industry under the gate of Dun and chengxianyinhui, it is simply a day and a place.


    Reaching for the jade slip, he didn''t bother to pay attention to the little fat man. When he looked into it, the information inside was very detailed. The jade slip not only had the number, introduction and general purpose of various minerals, but also the price was clearly marked, followed by four big characters'' no counter-offer ''.


    Although his spiritual awareness was strong, there were too many materials. It took him less than half an hour to read these nearly 10000 materials carefully. Liuhe supreme was not in a hurry. He also asked the little fat man for a jade slip and looked around at it.


    Tianyan is too strong. After integrating all the data into his heart, Xiang Yang''s heart soon formed dozens of schemes. Each of them can refine appropriate wood magic weapons according to these materials. Then, according to his ability, there are nine kinds left, six of which are swords.


    Lvya''er already has a mysterious flying sword, which is a gift from empress spider, so swords are not considered. The last three are good.


    A flute, a hairpin and a staff.


    The name of the flute is Zhao Shengtian. It is a low-level Xuanqi, but its attack is weak. It is an auxiliary Xuanqi.


    However, although lvya''er is a wood immortal embryo, she is not an auxiliary monk like mengmi, and this Xuanqi is not suitable.


    Among the remaining two pieces, although the wand of ten thousand wood immortals is more powerful and the medium-level Xuanqi is the highest level Xiang Yang can refine now, Xiang Yang''s favorite is the hairpin.


    In his heart, this magic weapon called Tianlan God hairpin is also the most suitable for his daughter-in-law.


    It''s not how powerful it is, but the orchid God hairpin is so beautiful that day


    After the whole hairpin is made, it is a small and exquisite pink cyan orchid with a trace of light and shadow. It can knot two light bands like mist behind the treasure owner, and there are a little twinkling stars on the light band, which is like a dream.


    The elegance of that kind of elegant fairy is very consistent with the elegant chrysanthemum like temperament of green bud.


    In fact, the power is not weak. The low-level peak mysterious weapon can be attacked and defended, which is somewhat similar to the van Gogh wooden spirit stick. However, if the mature body demon is used as the spirit, the power is much stronger than the van Gogh wooden spirit stick.


    Of course, if the treasure owner can give full play to the maximum power of Xuanqi through his own cultivation, the two magic weapons will be equal.


    But for the green bud who has not broken through the nine turns for the time being, naturally, this Tianlan God hairpin is more suitable for her.


    The only regret is that he did not find the most suitable main material in his mind. Although this spot star tree fossil is also good, it is a little worse than the material called Xianxing meteorite. Otherwise, it is at least a medium-level peak. If he can do it in the future, he may be able to turn it back into a high-level Xuanqi.


    What surprised him most was that there was no expert in refining tools among the Hai people. After the chaos of the sea king tens of thousands of years ago, there was little communication and communication between the Hai people and the human people. These materials were surprisingly cheap. Several materials appeared at the treasure appraisal conference. Here, they can be purchased at a price of only 10%.


    Ten times the price difference... Xiang Yang didn''t think about anything else, but turned to look at Liuhe supreme. This non adjustable supreme is estimated to be the only person who can freely enter and leave the land of the sea people. How much should this guy earn over the past tens of thousands of years? It is estimated that his wealth will not be much less than Ao Shun?


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe felt his eyes, put down the jade slip and said with a smile: "How about it? I say it''s a good place? But there are only the best yuan Qi stone and animal pill in common here. You can''t exchange things for things. If you want to see something and you''re short of money, you can come to me... Children and old people are not deceived and only receive a profit. But your brothers can''t calculate the account. There''s no need to talk about it! Make a vow of heaven and deal! How about it?"


    "Come on, a profit? It sounds good. It''s estimated that it''s a daily interest or a rolling profit? I don''t need this little money! I won''t bother you!" Xiang Yang showed a disdainful look at him.


    According to his understanding of the supreme adult, this guy is a complete profiteer when it comes to business. The standard is to pit the dead rather than pay for his life.


    Last time, the tortoise shell stone made me cheap. During this time, I always wanted to get back to the original!


    His little abacus was seen through, and the Six Harmonies supreme was not embarrassed. Gaga smiled and seduced him: "in fact, if you want to have a large capacity Xumi magic weapon, you can try it. In fact, my interest is not high."


    As he spoke, he pulled his finger and calculated: "you see, there is a stone backed spirit turtle. It takes only two or three months to go to China from the ruins of the North Sea. One profit per day is only six times. When you go to China, you can sell it and make 40% of the profits. Otherwise... You can pay for it with that magic eye Mountain Giant..."


    Xiang Yang gave him a big white eye and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Is this how to calculate the rolling profits? One day, you still want to deceive me?


    The little fat man in front of the counter was a little energetic. He looked at them and felt a little chilly.


    These two guys are flirting. Don''t they have a special hobby? My skin is thin and my meat is tender, but I need to be careful


    He was thinking about it. Xiang Yang didn''t even notice what he said to him. He looked up blankly for a long time: "the price is clearly marked. Just say what you want... But you look like two poor people. If you want less, go to the market in front. Although the goods in the stall there are not as good as ours, the price is cheaper..."


    "Others do business like this? Push the guests out? And which eye of yours sees me like a poor man..."


    Xiang Yang was directly blocked by him and couldn''t speak. He didn''t taste it until he looked at himself and the Liuhe supreme dress.


    The sea people are different from the Terran people. After all, no one will wear ordinary clothes. After all, they often have to restore their true body. Naturally, it is more convenient to use magic weapons to change clothes. Over time, they often deliberately affix all kinds of treasures to their bodies. When they go out, they are dingdingdong, covered with treasure, which has become a symbol of identity.


    But now he and Liuhe supreme are both in ordinary black clothes. He is better. Liuhe supreme doesn''t dare to compliment. It''s reasonable to be scolded as a poor ghost


    After all, even the little fat man running in front of him is decorated with several babies with light vitality.


    But the whale people are really the best in business. It''s very


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to the little fat man. He threw the jade Jane directly, and walked towards the counters surrounded by colorful dark lights.


    How can you say that you ''have what you want'' are open to business. I''m rich!


    Bad attitude? That''s because I didn''t have enough money!

 Chapter 475

    Before they reached the counters, several little fat people raised their heads and shouted.


    "Go away, go away, there is a forbidden area!"


    "You are not qualified to see the baby in here!"


    "Don''t disturb our sleep!"


    Only one guy who was fairly symmetrical and could only be regarded as a "thin man" among the whales squinted at Xiang Yang, stood up, and suddenly heard a burst of mocking laughter.


    "Jin Wang is really not an eye opener. What can two poor people talk to each other!"


    "No wonder this boy hasn''t opened for half a year. Look at his thin..."


    "Yes, the elder said, if you can''t finish the task of three top-grade vitality stones this month, you''ll send him to the Hui nationality''s land!"


    "Three top-grade vitality stones? Quack, just him? It''s good to sell three low-grade vitality stones..."


    "Do we have goods priced with low-level vitality stone?"


    They chirped in the sarcasm. The little fat man named Jinwang sighed helplessly. When he didn''t hear it, he walked directly towards Xiang Yang.


    The whale family is known as the richest man in the world, but not everyone is rich, and many of them are like him.


    The whale family has a huge body and an amazing appetite. There are no resources, let alone cultivation. Even his stomach may not be full. He hasn''t received a salary for half a year. Don''t you see what he is thin now? Even the folds on the chin are only two layers!


    If it goes on, even the quota of chemical water is almost exhausted. At that time, it can only be turned back to the body, and the appetite is greater. It is estimated that it will starve to death after it is sent back to the ethnic land


    Therefore, although I think the two guys opposite do not have much money, what can they do?


    His blood is impure, and he was originally not liked by the elders of the clan. When he was assigned, he was directly sent to this "whatever you want, what you have". After coming here, he was ostracized by the clansmen. Better guests simply can''t find themselves. How can he be picky?


    It''s hard to tell if the whale family has a round body and a fat round face. It''s hard to tell if you don''t look carefully.


    Fat people have their own sense of happiness, but at this time, these little fat people look like dogs looking down on people, so they are not very pleasant.


    They were giggling, Xiang Yang didn''t speak, and still walked forward, but there was light flashing everywhere on their black robe, jade pendant, pendant, hairpin, belt


    A few steps later, his fingers were covered with Xumi ring, and the whole person was shrouded in a layer of precious light.


    He is not afraid to show off his wealth. This is the North Sea. At least he has the identity of a son-in-law, and there is a living supreme standing next to him. Anyone who doesn''t open his eyes wants to cause trouble, just try!


    Every time he took out a treasure, the little fat man''s eyes lit up. In the end, the iceberg on his face had turned into lava, and there were surprises on his fat faces.


    At this time, the little fat man named Jinwang had quickly walked to Xiang Yang. He was shining by the Baoguang and hesitated a little.


    Just like this, several fat figures rushed out in front of him and behind him with sensitivity incompatible with his body shape, directly blocking him behind him.


    "Ah, sir! What do you want? Just tell me Jinfu... I know you best here!"


    "Go away, go away! I''ve been in what we want for 15 years... How long have you been here? Sir, let me introduce you!"


    "Hey, hey, don''t stand in my way... Elder golden ball asked me to be an intern shopkeeper... Such a distinguished guest, of course I''m here to receive!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Seeing several fat people with a proud face, Xiang Yang turned into a turtle slave to receive guests at the gate of the railing in an instant. Xiang Yang couldn''t help throwing up and down with several top-grade vitality stones in his hand. He looked at them with a smile, stretched out his hand directly, pointed to Jinwang behind them and said: "You... Don''t be stunned, it''s you... Introduce me to the forbidden area and what qualifications you need to enter!"


    Jinwang just woke up like a dream. He saw a little glittering light flying in front of him. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and fished it. Then he saw that it was a top-grade vitality stone. He heard the faint words of the guest who suddenly became rich and powerful.


    "This is a tip... If you really want something, you''ll get a big reward later!"


    "The best vitality stone as a tip? What do you want? I haven''t seen so many generous guests since the opening of the Pavilion..."


    The little fat men howled wildly in their hearts, and lamented that they had lost their eyes, especially the little fat man who had just received them. They all wanted to die.


    However, although the whale family has a bad temper, there are still some rules, especially the requirements of such big customers. They can''t go against them. They can only go back bitterly. Looking at the happy steps floating at this time with envy, Jinwang accompanied Xiang Yang to the counters.


    "Sir, this is our secret collection of ''what you want, what you want''. It''s different from those ordinary goods outside. It''s the best baby... The price is a little higher, so ordinary guests don''t want to see..."


    Jinwang took Xiang Yang to the colorful lights and said respectfully, "wait a minute. I''ll inform the elder and ask him to help open the colorful lights."


    He took out a messenger jade slip. Soon, a meat ball rolled out from the back. When he saw Xiang Yang''s dress, he immediately came up with a smile: "my guest, I''m the big shopkeeper of what we want here. My nickname is golden ball. You want to see these secrets? I''ll serve you!"


    As he spoke, he glanced at Jin Wang next to Xiang Yang, saying, "I''ve come forward. You can go away.".


    Jinwang hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Xiang Yang didn''t mean to drive him away, he bit his teeth and stood still. Sure enough, he heard the uncle beside him say, "well, the golden ball shopkeeper, right? Just open this array for me. Let this introduce me... Don''t go, wait, there''s something else to ask..."


    The golden ball is also happy, and the sound should be.


    After all, although he was an elder, he was assigned to this shabby place to be the shopkeeper. In fact, he was able to show his authority in front of these equally unpopular guys. Now when he met the gold Lord, how dare he offend?


    Respectfully took out an array plate and put it on the ground. A mass of colorful light quietly dispersed, revealing a crystal counter several times wider than those outside.


    Just glanced, Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    On the left is a pale green ore covered with stars.


    I''m so sleepy. When I meet a pillow, there''s a fairy meteorite here?


    Beside him, Jin Wang said softly, "Sir, there are twelve such secrets. If adults want something else, they just need to ask for it and wait for a period of time, they can gather it from other places."


    But at this time, Xiang Yang''s eyes have been attracted by another treasure. Where can he care for a reply

 Chapter 476

    It was a faint light.


    In that light, it seems that a trace of water lines can be seen swinging open.


    However, when you look carefully, you will find.


    It was not a light at all, but an extremely strange ore.


    Its whole appearance, just like the appearance of a drop of the purest water after being magnified countless times, is reflected by the night pearl around the counter.


    Xiang Yang stood quietly. Before long, his face gradually turned a little pale, but a trace of joy passed in his eyes and closed in an instant.


    Just now, he had an intuition. Now, after Tianyan calculation, there was no difference.


    This is a real fairy tear


    Rare treasure in Pangu world!


    There were dozens of treasures in the crystal counter. In addition to immortal meteorites and real immortal tears, there were several that also moved him.


    Holding back his excitement, Xiang Yang looked carefully around the counter. Liuhe supreme stood next to him with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang''s face and look changed. The two whale families standing behind him didn''t find it. He had a panoramic view. However, although the minerals here are precious, he has seen most of them.


    Because many things are too precious, they can''t find suitable materials to cooperate with refining, or they are very difficult to melt, so they lose most of their effectiveness.


    What the hell did this little guy find?


    He also looked carefully one by one.


    "Well, how do you sell this silver?"


    First, he swept all the minerals. Xiang Yang asked, pointing to a silver ore the size of a human head with complex lines.


    Before Jinwang spoke, the golden ball had stepped forward and touched the counter. There was a glimmer of light around and figures were formed in front of those minerals.


    He narrowed his eyes, smiled, pointed to the numbers and said, "this is the price. Counting by the best yuan Qi stone... These treasures are our whale family''s treasures over the years. They can''t be found outside."


    Different from those mineral deposits outside, the cheapest treasures here need more than 100 top-grade yuan Qi stones. What you want on weekdays may not be worth a few days'' income.


    Xiang Yang gently touched his finger on the counter and asked, "can''t it be cheaper?"


    Jinqiu said with a bitter face, "we whale people are the most realistic in business. These are real prices. We really can''t bargain."


    Xiang Yang leaned over his head and stared at him: "really can''t discount? This counter adds up to 4730 top-grade yuan Qi stones, and I''ll take 4000!"


    "Well, of course... What? Sir, do you mean all the people at this counter?"


    The golden ball just gave a sound, and suddenly his eyes stared round. He asked incredulously, for fear that he had heard wrong.


    That''s four thousand top-grade vitality stones. If you keep this broken place, you may not be able to sell so much in a year


    To say that the whale people really don''t have the habit of bargaining with people, but it also depends on who they are right.


    What habit can''t be changed when you meet a lord who wants to be forgiven if you don''t agree with him?


    Seeing Xiang Yang nodding gently, the folds on the chin on the golden ball''s face fluttered excitedly and stammered: "guest... Guest... Four thousand is really less... A little less... Four thousand five... No... How about four thousand three! It''s really not good, four thousand two is OK!"


    It''s really difficult for the whale people to bargain... Before Xiang Yang made a counter-offer, he even reduced it three times.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang was also happy. He just thought a little and nodded: "then forty-two, help me install it first, and check out together after reading all the counters!"


    The golden ball gave a happy "Alas", shivered and cracked the defense array around the counter, and took away all these treasures with Xumi ring.


    The elder, who was afraid of losing weight after walking a few more steps, suddenly became so diligent that Jin Wang blinked and looked at him. He couldn''t get in at all.


    After finishing up, Jinqiu directly handed xumijie to Xiang Yang without worrying that he would default.


    In this whale clan''s territory, they are naturally not afraid of other people''s malice.


    The whale family is not much worse than the dragon family in terms of its business.


    Liuhe supreme''s eyes are also staring at the boss. Is this little guy so rich?


    I was passed on by the fairy king in those years, but in addition to the skills and some insights, there are only a few immortal stones and a few bottles of pills besides a few magic weapons at the bottom of the box.


    Now, although his wealth is certainly much more than Xiang Yang, it was saved by his hard work and frugality for tens of thousands of years. Even so, it will be painful to take out so many top-grade vitality stones at once.


    The point is, although that pile of things is precious, most of them can''t be used!


    If he chooses a few, it''s all packed... Without blinking


    To say the details of Xiang Yang, in fact, the Supreme Master of Liuhe is not clear. He just got the will from someone who exists, and then he came into contact with him.


    During this period of time, he also beat around the Bush many times, but the little guy has a tight mouth and doesn''t leak at all. Even he can''t get through the loophole.


    In addition, his cultivation is better than that of Shouyuan. He sees the big from the small. This son is really extraordinary, but he didn''t expect to be so generous. Did he get any great inheritance? Than the fairy King ox fork?


    Thinking of Xiang Yang''s dragon blood, he can''t help thinking... His eyes have changed.


    Put away the xumijie. Although Xiang Yang looked as usual, he was very happy in his heart. Even his heart beat involuntarily faster.


    With the real immortal tears, it means that the real immortal blood has a place to use. That''s the immortal level powerful blood essence!


    How many ZuLong nodes can be lit after all absorption?


    One hundred, two hundred? Or more?


    How strong can your body be?


    Can ordinary real emperors carry the law?


    Although everything is still unknown, one thing is certain!


    Even if there is no other harvest, this real immortal tear will not come in vain!


    What''s more, according to Liuhe supreme, I spared three Princess daughters in law for nothing


    It made a big deal, and there may be other gains. The "meat balls" in front rolled a lot lighter. Before long, they took all the remaining 11 counters.


    This time Xiang Yang didn''t pack any more, but carefully selected more than ten samples and spent nearly 3000 top-grade vitality stones.


    Liuhe Supreme Master did not come in vain. He found two kinds of minerals he had never seen before and bought them with 230.


    In the end, the two spent nearly 7500 top-grade vitality stones. This is the largest order in the history of what you want! unique!


    The amount was too large. When checking out, golden ball''s eyes were full of expectation and a little worried.


    Xiang Yang paid the bill happily without saying a word, and then seemed to inadvertently make the whale elder petrify directly

 Chapter 477

    "Your place is called what you want, that is, you can sell everything? How much is the house?"


    Xiang Yang pointed his finger towards the top of his head. The meaning is very clear. He just wants to have a pot


    Behind him, Liuhe Supreme Master''s eyes lit up. He also paid attention to this place in those years and was directly rejected by the head of the whale family. It''s not that he can''t get so much wealth, but that it''s worthless to pay so much for something he doesn''t know what use it is.


    After the fairy King''s inheritance, it is estimated that no one in the mountain and sea world knows what this thing is better than him, but understanding does not mean that it can be used.


    This is the real treasure of the world.


    Its master was one of the few allies of the Terrans in the mountain and sea world during the alien war.


    However, in the memory fragments left by the fairy king, their origin is very mysterious. It is said that they crossed time and space and mistakenly entered the mountains and seas in World War I. they became allies fighting together only because they were human.


    The way they fight is also completely different from those who practice immortality. They don''t have much combat power. They rely on something called "shrinking Tek Okin". This wreckage is their strongest magic weapon "external weapon shop", which is as powerful as the Immortal Emperor!


    After ten years of fierce fighting, the "outer weapon shop" made many miraculous achievements, but it was also because of this that four alien emperor level powers shot at the same time and finally destroyed it, but they also paid the price of one meteor and three injuries. One of them was too seriously injured to evacuate and stayed in the mountain and sea world to sleep.


    The chaos of the sea king tens of thousands of years ago was caused after the powerful ghost woke up and forcibly controlled the four seas royal family.


    It was at that time that the Supreme Master of Six Harmonies made friends with AO Shun and others. After many arrangements, the one behind him shot, which made the remnant soul disappear completely, and the chaos of the sea king ended.


    The wreckage of the outer weapon shop was also discovered by the whale family during the Haiwang rebellion, but it was completely different from the magic weapon of all walks of life. After thousands of years of research, the whale family did not find any use except its indestructible characteristics, and finally was transported to the ruins of the North sea.


    Recalling the past tens of thousands of years ago, Liuhe Supreme Master''s thoughts deviated. Those dragon princesses didn''t look at themselves. Look at the treatment of this boy now


    I''m so powerful. Are they blind?


    In front of him, the golden ball elder finally returned to God. If there were no big business of more than 7000 top-grade vitality stones in front of him, he would have kicked out the two guys in front of him.


    Are you kidding? There''s no reason to buy things and tear down the shop directly?


    But with the foreshadowing, he didn''t dare to do so. Think about it carefully, no one in the family said that this thing can''t be sold? I even heard that many years ago, the patriarch talked about this business with people, but it didn''t work.


    If this is really sold, isn''t your performance going to fly?


    His hands were clenched, and his thick palms were hurt by the Xumi ring in the palm. There was a payment made by Xiang Yang just now.


    "My guest, this matter is too important. Can you let me report it to the elder? But this... This is the treasure of our whale family. The price is not comparable to those things just now... And we whale family do business without credit. I''ll talk to you first..."


    Seeing his eyes staring at himself, Xiang Yang smiled: "if you want to say vitality stone, I really don''t have much..."


    Before the right fat ball changed his face, his palm had turned over and two glittering lights appeared in his palm: "but I still have a lot of fairy stones... Do you know if we accept them? If not, I have no choice... Let''s stop it!"


    "Fairy stone?" the golden ball''s eyes suddenly stared round.


    This thing is different from the yuan Qi stone. It is the most rare thing in the mountain and sea world. It is very good for the cultivation of immortal animals. If you have two thumbs, you can exchange more than 1000 pieces of the best yuan Qi stone. The uncle in front said that there are many more?


    He nodded hurriedly: "take it, take it naturally... Sir, wait a minute, I''ll contact the elder. He has a high status in our whale family and can definitely decide!"


    After that, he took out a messenger jade slip. A moment later, he looked up and said, "the elder was closing the customs. He heard that a distinguished guest had come. He has come out of the customs... Please wait for two distinguished guests. He will arrive soon!"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe was also dazzled by the immortal stone. After eight robberies, the human friars will build immortal spirits. If the immortal stone can help, they can do half the work.


    Among the three immortal tomb disciples born during the sea king''s rebellion, Sanqing supreme was the most famous. In contrast, he was the most unknown, but in fact he was the first to be promoted to supreme, because he received more than a dozen immortal stones in the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor.


    Now the boy says there are many? And for the useless wreckage? Isn''t that a bit of a loser?


    Before long, there was a rumbling sound of footsteps in the corridor at the door, as if an ancient Earth Dragon was coming.


    Liuhe supreme master frowned slightly and his facial muscles twisted slightly. There was a very strange change in the appearance and temperament of the whole person. It seemed that the nose was still the nose, the eyes were still the eyes, and his face didn''t change much, but suddenly the whole person changed.


    A big guy twice the size of a golden ball "squeezed" out of the corridor. He was too fat and bulky. The wide corridor seemed to be unable to accommodate him. As soon as he entered the door, he looked up and his eyes seemed to be bright. His eyes seemed to be condensed into essence. Coupled with his body shape, he gave people a sense of oppression like a great beast.


    Xiang Yang''s heart was full of awe. This guy was not simple. He didn''t feel much better than Ao. He was also a great power of supreme combat power.


    He glanced at the Liuhe Supreme Master beside him. He couldn''t help but be suspicious. There are only three supreme masters of the human race, and this is just a big elder of the whale race. Are there really so many masters in the sea?


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe seemed to know what he thought and beamed: "these guys can naturally dominate the sea, but when they go to the land of China, they can have five remaining skills and achieve good results... Nothing."


    His words seemed reasonable, but Xiang Yang always felt something wrong, but he didn''t want to be famous for the moment. In front of him, the elder of the whale family had opened his hands and walked towards them with a laugh.


    "The golden ball said that there was a distinguished guest coming to talk about big business with our whale family. I thought the boy was just for fun. I was going to come and beat him up. Unexpectedly, there was a distinguished guest! No wonder I was a little uneasy when I closed today! It turned out that his Highness the son-in-law came!"


    As he spoke, he had reached Xiang Yang''s body. First he hugged him and patted him enthusiastically. Then he turned his face and squeezed his eyes at the Liuhe Supreme Master: "boss Niu, what are you pretending? Do you really think I''m blind?"

 Chapter 478

    Liuhe Supreme Master scratched his head, ha ha, smiled a few times, rubbed his face and restored his appearance.


    With his cultivation, naturally, he is not afraid of the big elder of the whale family, but the women of the whale family are too enthusiastic, even he can''t bear it


    That "big beauty" who weighs more than twice as much as herself is really a blessing.


    "Son-in-law? What son-in-law?" aside, the golden ball was dumbfounded.


    Among the four seas, those who can be called these two words are all people of the royal family. It''s no wonder that this distinguished guest is so rich!


    Xiang Yang''s stature is more than Zhang, and his stature is also tall and symmetrical, but he is as thin as a child in front of the giant. Being hugged by gold and stone is like falling into a pile of meat mountains.


    However, he didn''t feel any malice on the Jinshi elder, so he didn''t resist, but he was quite surprised to feel the power from the flesh.


    When the physical body reached his level, Tianyan cooperated with him. With this little contact, he could roughly calculate the physical strength of the whale family elder.


    It''s not inferior to yourself, or even worse


    Of course, if you detonate the ZuLong node, you will certainly be better than him, but when the monster reaches his level, it will not lack talents and powers. Compared with the real combat power, it can absolutely crush yourself.


    But what if you use all your cards?


    After all, the level of several little guys is still low and has little effect, but can they fight him with the sacrificial altar, Maggie, the magic crossbow and the upgraded Ruyi stick?


    He thought to himself here. Jinshi had loosened his arm and pointed to the Supreme Master of Liuhe with a smile: "boss Niu, my cousin Jinhua has been reading about you! The patriarch said that if you see you again, you must be invited to our clan to comfort Jinhua''s missing!"


    The Supreme Master of Six Harmonies shivered all over, and his face suddenly turned into bitter melon, green and astringent. He waved his hand again and again: "I can''t use it... Brother Jinshi, that golden flower girl, I really have no blessing..."


    In fact, Jinshi is just joking with him. The supreme man of the human race is famous among the sea clan. Even when he sees the head of the family, he has to be modest. He doesn''t want to go. Can he escort him?


    After a ha ha, he avoided the matter. He stepped back and looked at Xiang yangzai carefully, praising: "I heard that a long time ago, a dragon king was a man of striking appearance in Beihai, and at the same time, the three princesses were married." I always thought of what kind of young hero is worthy of such a privilege. Now I see the emperor''s consort, and you understand that... Indeed, it is a talented person.


    Just now, Xiang Yang can estimate his strength. As an old ghost who has lived for tens of thousands of years, Jinshi can naturally do it.


    Such a young human friar has a body that is not inferior to his own. This is the evil among the evils.


    "Misty praise, elder!"


    Xiang Yang smiled and said a few words modestly. Compared with those fat people here, the elder''s communication means are much stronger, but because of this, it''s more difficult for him to take away the wreckage, and he doesn''t know whether he can get some convenience with his son-in-law status.


    The golden ball stood beside and looked at the three big people talking and laughing with fear. A big elder, a prince in law of the Beihai Dragon Palace, and a VIP who originally thought it was the most insignificant, who was the patriarch who wanted to say an invitation


    He secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he didn''t neglect it just now. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to die.


    After exchanging greetings, Xiang Yang directly mentioned the business and talked about the half wreckage.


    From Tianyan''s reaction, it can be seen that this thing is very important to it. Naturally, we can''t miss it.


    As for how to take such a huge thing away, there''s no need to worry. In those days, the Spider Queen gave him a mysterious Xumi bracelet. Although it''s not as mysterious as the separation of heaven and earth tripod, the victory lies in the huge space. It''s enough to put it down.


    Jinshi had already known this from Jinqiu''s mouth. Hearing the speech, he pointed to the Supreme Master of Liuhe and said with a smile: "boss Niu, why don''t you tell your son-in-law here? This thing is actually not for sale by our whale family..."


    "Not for sale? Don''t you mean what you want?"


    Xiang Yang''s complexion changed. If so, he would be in some trouble. Can he directly grab it on someone else''s territory?


    Jinshi laughed, pointed to the embarrassed Liuhe Supreme Master and said, "what do you want? We whale people don''t dare to boast. Boss Niu said that our treasure is infinite and almost omnipresent. He wrote the couplet and the five words... It''s because he revealed his hand that my cousin''s heart was moved... She likes this kind of hero with both literature and martial arts best..."


    "It''s a combination of literature and martial arts to take a broken name of what you want and what Pavilion you have. Your cousin''s vision is really unique..." Xiang Yang''s stomach is endless, but he is also helpless. People say so. Can''t he force him to sell?


    On one side, Liuhe supreme radio smiled and said, "in fact, these five words are also right. They say it''s not for sale, but in fact it''s still marked at the price... Just the price..."


    Since there is a price, there is hope. Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up, but he was silly to hear what the Liuhe supreme said behind him.


    "The old man king of gold is crazy. He even offered 50000 top-grade yuan Qi stone and a fairy weapon for this junk..."


    Xiang Yang also scolded his mother secretly. He didn''t want to sell it at all. It''s just 50000 top-grade yuan Qi stones. He tried his best to gather together, plus those immortal stones.


    But immortal? I can''t get a handle through the whole five Shenzhou


    No, there should be this unsettled supreme beside him. He has been inherited by the fairy king.


    He gave a brilliant smile to the Supreme Master of Liuhe.


    For the sake of the mountain and sea world, for the sake of the human race, I have inexplicably more than three dragon daughter-in-law. When I arrive in Central China, I don''t know if I can survive when I meet my own one. Don''t you... It''s natural for you to sacrifice an immortal weapon?


    Liuhe Supreme Master''s eyes on Shang Xiang Yang felt inexplicably cold and didn''t need him to speak. He immediately responded and shook his head.


    I''m kidding. I only have those life-saving things. They are the treasures left to me by the Immortal King martial master who has never met. Do you want to exchange them for this rag? It''s impossible in this life


    Jinshi said with a smile: "the patriarch doesn''t ask for prices indiscriminately. The baby is so huge. If you can cut and melt it, how many magic weapons can you refine... And with the material of the baby, it must be some of the best goods... The price is really not high!"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe scoffed: "if you can really do it, you will still put this junk here? I was so interested that I mentioned it casually. That old guy was very kind to open his mouth!"


    Jinshi smiled and stopped arguing with him. He turned to Xiang Yang and said, "in fact, there is no accommodation. It depends on whether you can do it!"

 Chapter 479

    For the whale family, the identity of a son-in-law of Beihai Dragon Palace is nothing. Instead, Jinshi values the Liuhe supreme beside him.


    This is one of the three supremacies of the human race, and has countless ties with the sea race. It is said that there is great kindness to the four seas dragon race. Although he is a little out of tune, he can''t afford to offend him as the elder of the whale race.


    So he put forward this accommodation method, but this method is naturally impossible to do, but it just gives both sides a step down.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to both sides: "this treasure has been in the hands of our family for tens of thousands of years. Boss Niu wanted to tell you about its strangeness... The so-called accommodation method is simple and difficult. As long as you have a way to melt and cut it, you can take it away, as long as you leave enough materials to refine 100 magic weapons!"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe sneered at me: "that old fellow of the king of gold fooled me last time! There''s no way to take this general spiritual fire. Don''t tell him to take out samadhi real fire..."


    Xiang Yang glanced a strange look in his eyes and asked curiously, "eh? Brother Niu, can samadhi really fire deal with this treasure?"


    Liuhe supreme master didn''t doubt him, nodded and replied: "that''s nature. Although samadhi real fire doesn''t rank first in the world''s spiritual fire, it''s just about the power. If you really want to say refining a weapon, you must respect it. Although this treasure is extraordinary, as long as samadhi real fire is in hand, it''s not difficult to melt it. It takes a little water grinding effort at most.


    As he spoke, he glared at the Jinshi: "but this kind of spiritual fire has disappeared in ancient times. It was before the invasion of the alien world... Where can I find it now? The old man of King Jin put forward such conditions and said what accommodation method it is. It''s just... Um, this... This is... Cough, cough..."


    Just after he said two words, he glanced at it and choked.


    Beside him, on Xiang Yang''s fingertips, there was a small flame beating gently, but the one the size of the nail cap brought him a creepy feeling.


    You know, more than a year ago, when the Supreme Master of Sanqing met Xiang Yang, he seemed relaxed and could play with samadhi true fire, but in fact, he cut off the connection between Xiang Yang and samadhi true fire with supreme divine knowledge, which was accepted, and his body still dared not touch.


    After all, the first three of heaven, earth and spirit fire are not in vain. The samadhi true fire after entering the realm of consciousness and observation is a terrible flame that can pose a threat to the supreme being.


    The two men were stunned and their eyes flickered with the fire


    Xiang Yang smiled and said, "elder Jinshi, why don''t you let me try?"


    Samadhi''s true fire beat again. It seems that even it is a little eager to try.


    ......


    An hour later.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed.


    "The material of this treasure is so strong that it''s unheard of. It can last so long under the samadhi fire."


    Jinshi had a big shiny face, looked at the fist sized hole with dull eyes, and murmured, "melted... It''s really samadhi real fire... How can it..."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe pointed at him and laughed: "what''s the meaning of stealing chicken without eroding rice? I used to exchange yuan Qi stone and Xuan ware... The old guy of the king of gold refused. This time it will be given away for nothing!"


    Xiang Yang put away the true fire of samadhi, and the melted silver liquid recondensed in an instant and turned into a round ball.


    No matter from which angle, the ball is the most standard circle without any deviation.


    Xiang Yang picked it up, put it in the palm of his hand and looked at it for a while, sighed: "it''s impossible to take it to refine a device. With such a high hardness, it''s impossible to carve runes. What''s the use even if it''s melted?"


    Liuhe Supreme Master smiled and said, "it''s none of your business whether you can refine the weapon. You just need to leave enough materials. A hundred magic weapons... Well, such a piece is enough..."


    "Everything else is yours!"


    His hand made a circle on the wall at the gap, which was more than Zhang Xu''s width, and then turned to the Jinshi and said: "... Hey, Jinshi old ghost, you whale people can''t speak, don''t you? Why don''t you make this place free quickly?"


    His hands were steady and his eyes were also firm. Jinshi looked at him, Xiang Yang and nodded with a bitter smile: "the whale family never talks nonsense... Well, Jinqiu, ask your little guys to clean up. It''s time to move whatever Pavilion you want... There''s an empty room next to the front workshop fair, that''s it..."


    The golden ball is very happy. That position is much better than the place where birds don''t shit now. Coupled with the trading of more than 7000 top-grade vitality stones in front, I seem to have a good turn.


    He looked at Xiang Yang with gratitude in his eyes. Thanks to the son-in-law


    As for the half wreckage where it is now, anyway, it can only see things that can''t be used. What''s the matter with it?


    After saluting the three, he took Jin Wang beside him and hurried away. This boy has good eyesight and needs to be cultivated in the future.


    It will take some time for the whale family to clean up. Jinshi has to tell his family that he has nothing to do. The Supreme Master of Liuhe takes Xiang Yang to go to the square collection.


    There are nearly ten large and small workshops in Beihai ruins, and the largest one is naturally the whale family.


    However, according to Liuhe supreme, some small places have more characteristics. For example, there is a workshop, and even beautiful maids of the mermaid family are sold. It has a unique flavor. Why don''t we go and have a look?


    Xiang Yang now has a headache when he hears the word beauty. Where will he follow.


    After disdaining his very unmanly practice, Liuhe supreme went alone.


    Xiang Yang found the golden ball and asked him to call the little fat man named Jinwang and lead the way to hang out with him.


    "Jin Wang is going to hold big legs!"


    Jinqiu was so envious that he wanted to volunteer, but he didn''t dare to go against his will. He could only find Jinwang with a sad face and told Wan Wan Wan that he must serve the son-in-law.


    The whale family''s workshop is gathered at the bottom of the island and nearly ten thousand feet deep. It is surrounded by huge bubbles along the edge of the island. Three ocean currents run through it. From a high place, it looks like three annular jade belts, and there are large and small berths between the ocean currents.


    There are many strange things to sell here. What is bigger than a house, pearls the size of a head, and even many pet animals.


    "My Lord, those are called thumb elves, which are the specialty of the West Sea..."


    "This is gluttonous food. It comes from the abyss of the East China Sea. It''s so small that even we whales can eat enough..."


    There are many stalls set up by whale people here, selling specialties outside the North Sea. Jinwang is very familiar with each one.


    Xiang Yang is very interested. He buys several kinds from time to time. Although they are of no great use, they are better than novelty. For example, the little girl must like the thumb elf.


    Just strolled around the meeting, there was a noise in front. When I looked up, I saw a familiar figure.

 Chapter 480

    In the distance, in front of a broken stall, there was a figure in silver armor.


    In front of him stood a young man with a high crown and a jade tree facing the wind, talking with a smile.


    Several half shaped monsters trembled and knelt next to them. They were black and blue, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    In the distance, there was an accident, and several meat balls were coming quickly with dexterity not commensurate with their size.


    "Eh, isn''t this the silver dragon I saw some time ago?"


    Xiang Yang put down a dark ink pill in his hand and walked forward with Jin Wang.


    The nature of watching the excitement seems to be regardless of race. After only a few steps, the place has been surrounded by people (animals). The guards of the whale clan jumped left and right and squeezed in for a long time.


    Behind the crowd, Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. He simply found a stall and squatted down. The stall owner was a monster with a fish head and a human body. He wanted to see the excitement. When he saw the business, he immediately came to the spirit. He picked up a few green things on the stall and introduced them hard.


    "Brother, this is a treasure from the abyss of the East China Sea! Our brother got it 30000 feet below the abyss..."


    Xiang Yang was probing the crowd with his spiritual sense. When he heard 30000 Zhang words, he immediately smiled.


    There are profiteers like Liuhe supreme everywhere


    When talking about the gluttonous food, he just asked Jinwang about the abyss of the East China Sea.


    It is said that it is the most dangerous place in the world and a trench in the middle of the East China Sea. It is said that it is the trace left by several super experts from the upper world when they fought tens of thousands of years ago.


    There are countless treasures here, but the risk is even more serious. Over the past tens of thousands of years, countless experts of the Hai family have lost their lives, and they have only explored to a depth of 50000 feet.


    That time, the Dragon King of the four seas and many other experts joined hands. Ordinary people, even immortal animals, can move at 20000 feet at most.


    As for 30000 Zhang, it is the patent of the great power of the dragon and whale families. How can small fish and shrimp like stall owners find treasure there?


    Jin Wang was also amused. His figure was slim among the whales, so the stall owner didn''t recognize it and was still boasting loudly.


    In the end, these green things were said to be fairyland things by him. It seems that one bite can become an immortal.


    But since the son-in-law didn''t care, Jinwang naturally didn''t say a word.


    Just watch the play.


    The stall owner kept turning his fish mouth, but Xiang Yang''s mind was in the crowd.


    At this time, the whale guards had crowded into the middle of the crowd and had not opened their mouth. They just saw the young man''s appearance and bowed respectfully.


    "Is this a prince? The royal family of the East China Sea?"


    Hearing their address, Xiang Yang was in high spirits.


    After hearing about the abyss in the East China Sea, he was very interested in the most dangerous and precious place in the four seas. He thought he would always go there if he had a chance in the future.


    Since your highness is from the royal family of the East China Sea, he may be of some use.


    He dropped a few high-grade vitality stones and took the "fairyland treasure" from the stall owner and stuffed it into Jinwang''s hand. He got up and squeezed into the crowd.


    With his physical body, how can these guys who are no more than spirit beasts stand in front of him? As soon as they stretch out their hands, their muscles tremble slightly, they don''t exert much force, and the front naturally separates a road


    In the middle of the crowd, the prince of the East China Sea waved back several whale guards and was paying great attention there.


    "Princess Yan, these guys really don''t know their faces. They deceive you with these goods. Damn it! I think it''s better to arrest them all and send them to slave city... So as to calm the princess''s anger! How about?"


    The silver figure said coldly, "Ao Cheng, do you need to intervene in my business? This is the ruins of the North Sea. You are the prince of the East China Sea. It''s not your turn to talk!"


    Her voice was cold and impolite, but Ao Cheng was as if nothing had happened and still smiled gracefully: "what did Princess Yan say... Our Sihai Dragon Palace is originally a family, why do we divide it so clearly? Besides, Xiao Wang came to propose marriage to his majesty Beihai Dragon King with the will of his father... Princess Yan, we will be a family in the future!"


    Ao Yan sneered: "propose marriage? Even if you marry my sister, it has nothing to do with me. Why don''t you get out of the way? Do you think I don''t know? This East China Sea caravan is all your subordinates? Good dog courage, cheating everywhere... I have to clean it up!"


    She used to be straightforward. She became more and more urgent, and finally roared,


    Compared with cultivation, she was higher than Ao Cheng, the prince of the East China Sea. She was already a six level immortal beast. At this time, the momentum was released, the dragon was mighty, and the low-level monster next to her immediately knelt down


    Ao Chengren said, still smiling and very gentle. With a flick of one hand, he took out a fan and flickered gently. When she finished, he turned his hand back. As for her chest, he bowed to her and said with a smile: "nature has something to do with Princess Yan. This time, I invited my father''s will to propose a marriage to Princess Yan!"


    "Propose to me?"


    Ao Yan was stunned. She was a little confused for a moment. Just when she wanted to attack, she suddenly glanced at the corner of her eyes, suddenly trembled, lowered her head and moved to the side in a panic.


    With each small step, her silver armor faded. After a few steps, she changed into a light yellow robe. She lowered her eyebrows and gently shouted to a burly young man next to her: "son-in-law..."


    Then he saw that the young man''s face was a little strange, and he was a little worried. He stammered and explained, "it''s not me... It''s him... It''s him..."


    She was not good at words and didn''t know how to explain for a moment,


    But in an instant, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex became a docile kitten.


    This sudden change made the whole scene stagnate for a moment. Ao Chengyuan choked back before he could export the word "en". He stared at the young man in black robe, and there were only two words echoing in his ears


    "Son in law..."


    "Princess aoyan called him his son-in-law?"


    "Who is this guy? From Xihai and Nanhai? Why haven''t you seen him before?"


    His complexion was red and white. Just now he said he wanted to propose marriage in front of so many people. As a result, in the twinkling of an eye, a son-in-law appeared inexplicably. How can he get off the stage?


    Xiang Yang smiled and stretched out his hand to lead Ao Yan behind him.


    During this period, several princesses were gentle and gentle. At first, he did not expect that the silver helmet and in a threatening manner would be the twenty-nine princess. But how could he be puzzled if he had shouted the three words of Princess Yan?


    His eyes narrowed as he looked at the prince of the East China Sea and the several fairy beasts behind him.


    The boy seems to be thinking carefully

 Chapter 481

    Some time ago, on the island, the owner of the Earth Spirit containing beads turned out to be the 29 princess, Ao Yan.


    But now, the princess has a countless relationship with herself.


    Xiang Yang doubted the supreme judgment of Sanqing.


    What cut cause and effect


    This is called no cause and effect?


    Or is everything a coincidence?


    For this marriage, although according to the statement of Liuhe supreme, this is also an expedient measure. We should strive for an ally for the Terrans in the mountain and sea world, so we made this bad policy.


    The so-called bad policy is not that he loves Xiang Yang. According to him, he is so powerful and energetic that it should be me to marry the princess!


    Old man Ao Shun is blind. Why did he take so much advantage of you?


    Xiang Yang naturally knows that this guy has never been old and disrespectful. He can''t hear a word of these words, but anyway, the three princesses are now nominally their own daughter-in-law. If the boy dares to flirt with her, it''s like patting a fly on the tiger''s head and pulling a beard under the Dragon''s jaw!


    Ao Yan stood behind him, bowed her head, clasped her hands in front of her, and twisted her slender and delicate fingers uneasily, just like a little daughter-in-law who had done something wrong.


    As the saying goes, dragons are good at sex. In fact, this statement is only half right.


    Among the dragons, only males are the kind of wave goods sown everywhere, while females are almost all good wives and good mothers.


    But among the Dragon families, there is also the prosperity of Yang and the decline of Yin. It is even more difficult for those male dragons to find a female dragon of the same family. Their desire is too strong than other monsters. However, they can only find some races with similar blood to vent.


    Sometimes it''s really urgent. Any monster that doesn''t open its head can make do with it. After it turns into a form, it doesn''t refuse to come. It''s common to mate with a human race that has no blood relationship.


    Over time, it spread the name of being lewd.


    The situation in the mountain and sea boundary is much better. Beihai occupies a shady eye in the four seas dragon palace. Aoshun old dragon king has given birth to 47 princesses in a row, but only two male descendants. Then these two are also princesses.


    Over the years, the princes of the other three dragon palaces have been blessed by Beihai, and many have found a good match. However, the Beihai dragon king wants too much bride price, and few can afford to marry after all.


    At present, 23 princesses and more than 40 princesses have been engaged in the Beihai dragon palace. Among the remaining princesses, Ao Yanyan is the most famous and has the purest blood. She has always been the object of admiration of the princes of the other three dragon palaces.


    If Ao Shun hadn''t offered a sky high price for AO Yan''s bride price, it is estimated that the young heroes of the four seas royal family would have robbed her head.


    It costs too much to marry their children. Therefore, the other three dragon palaces have already issued decrees. If you want to propose marriage to the Beihai Dragon Palace, you should take care of all the expenses by yourself.


    Ao Cheng had returned to his senses and winked at his side. The two immortal beast level guards nodded gently and bypassed both sides.


    Among the princes in the East China Sea, Ao Cheng''s accomplishments are not the highest, but his mind is the most flexible. In addition, his territory is close to the abyss of the East China Sea. He had an idea and set up a workshop in his sea hall for the supply and exchange of monsters exploring the abyss. He also made a lot of windfall wealth.


    Ao chengnai really paid blood when he came to propose marriage this time. He not only asked the Dragon King of the East China Sea for a will, but also took out all his savings, and even sold all three spiritual veins in his territory. Even his own sea hall is rented out now. It''s standard. Cheng Ren will become benevolent if he doesn''t succeed.


    However, the Dragon King of the East China Sea also said that as long as he can marry Princess Ao Yan back to the East China Sea and make him face in front of the other two old Dragon Kings, he will have a better fief for him, and those spiritual veins and sea halls will be regarded as investment.


    However, the bridal gift of the Dragon King of Beihai is not enough. There are always some precious treasures on the table. He came to the ruins of Beihai and wanted to exchange the wealth sold by the three spiritual veins for some good treasures. Unexpectedly, he met the famous Princess Ao Yan here. His caravan sold her some slightly defective things, but she smashed the stall.


    He had seen the sword dance of the Royal Highness after his royal highness once upon a royal gathering of the four seas, so far, he was so wrapped up in his heart that he thought it was his own fate.


    How can this be tolerated?


    Ao Cheng had 100000 questions in his heart. He finally bit his teeth.


    Although it''s in the North Sea, it''s not the territory of the Dragon Palace. The whale family has business all over the world and is famous for not offending each other. Anyway, the news has not been spread all over the world. If you don''t know it, you won''t be guilty. Beat the son-in-law first, as long as you don''t hurt your life.


    Maybe Princess Ao Yan will be malicious to this guy, and she can have a chance.


    The two guards beside him were all level-6 immortal beasts. They were only one step away from becoming a master of the three realms of immortality. As long as they stopped Princess Yan, the guy with soft feet decided not to stop them, so he had to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Thinking about it, he was in a more relaxed mood. A faint sneer appeared on his handsome face. He slowly walked in the direction of Ao Yan. As he walked, he said, "son-in-law? When did such a young hero emerge from our four seas royal family? Even Princess Yan was betrothed to you?"


    "I''ve seen the younger generation of the royal family all over the world, but I''ve never seen you! Where''s the little white face from? He lied to the princess. Now he''s here to elope?"


    He looked like he suddenly realized: "well, it must be so. Otherwise, why haven''t we heard such big news from Donghai dragon palace? Well, I''ll discipline uncle Ao Shun first... Boy, let''s catch him first!"


    Beside him, the two guards got a voice. They were not far from Xiang Yang. They stretched out two pairs of long hands and slapped him heavily on the shoulder with a grim smile.


    They are more than 30 feet tall, more than half a head taller than Xiang Yang. They are very burly. After their incarnation, they are full of fierce animal nature.


    These are the masters of another big shark family in the world. Ao Cheng hired them at a high price.


    The shark family is not as proficient in making money as the whale family, nor as powerful as some races, but almost everyone is the bravest soldier and has a single mind. It is the most ideal bodyguard for those dignitaries all over the world.


    Seeing that his huge palm was about to touch the guy''s shoulder, the boy seemed to be stunned and stood there. His body seemed to swing and tremble.


    The grimace on the faces of shark copper and shark iron is getting stronger and stronger. They don''t care if their son-in-law is not their son-in-law. The employer has an order and the execution is. As long as they don''t kill them, what''s the disability?


    But this little body? Well, let''s take some back

 Chapter 482

    The two shark brothers have been together since they were born, and they have a very tacit understanding. The two sounds of "bang" sound almost at the same time.


    Behind Xiang Yang, Ao Yan couldn''t help crying.


    The most outstanding thing of the shark warrior is not any talent or ability, but her fierce brute force. Even if she doesn''t reply to her body, she has the strength of ten mountains. Even when she hasn''t turned back to her body, she doesn''t dare to take these two palms.


    Fang wanted to make a move, but saw his son-in-law''s palm gently waving behind him, and stifled it again.


    Hearing this charming cry, Ao Cheng''s sneer became more prosperous. He stretched out his hand and wanted to get rid of the waste guy.


    He knows the strength of his two guards. Although he is still standing steadily now, it is because shark copper and shark iron have excellent control of their hand strength. All the forces from both directions are concentrated on his body, so he has skillfully maintained stability. Others seem to have just patted him not light but not heavy.


    But I guess I''ll fall to the ground with a little push.


    Before the back of his hand touched each other''s body, suddenly two screams came from both sides. He swept his eyes and immediately stayed there.


    After the two shark guards struck with their palms, the ferocious smile on their faces solidified, and then the two muscular arms trembled violently. Starting from the palms, the skin burst inch by inch and spread to the shoulder armor. Then the muscles were torn at the same time. Before long, they saw the thick white bones.


    "What''s going on? This boy... This boy has ghosts!" Ao Cheng felt a chill at the bottom of his heart. He reacted very quickly and immediately stepped back, but it was too late.


    A forceps like hand had held his palm, and Xiang Yang smiled and put his body together.


    "Don''t go, don''t you want me to be caught?


    The smile on his face was very bright, but Ao Cheng''s heart was like falling into an ice cave. It was the shark guard of two level-6 immortal beasts. Although he didn''t return to his real body, even so, this slap was at least powerful, but what happened? Instead, he was shocked like this


    Who is this guy? Is it the ancestor of the four seas royal family who came out to play? As a result, he exceeded his strength and kicked directly to the iron plate?


    The sweat on his forehead is falling. Think about it. It''s only those old monsters who can let Ao Shun''s Iron Rooster secretly marry Ao Yan. It''s not good to make a big fuss because of the problem of seniority?


    This change was only in an instant. The audience who ate melons on one side did not respond. After a long time, they issued bursts of exclamations.


    The two guards with arms thicker than thighs looked like shark people, who were famous murderous people.


    But now? Take the lead in doing it. Others didn''t even move at all, and directly made them like this


    Xiang Yang pulled Ao Cheng little by little in his direction with one hand. On the other side, the prince of the East China Sea was as graceful as a chicken to be slaughtered, trembling all over, and the man leaned back hard.


    To say the least, he is also the prince of the dragon family, and his strength is not small. Compared with the two shark soldiers, although his level is slightly lower, he is not as powerful as the other two. However, the power of the ten mountains is not enough in front of Xiang Yang today.


    A force that he couldn''t resist came from his fingertips. With a crisp sound of bone crushing, he was dragged forward.


    "This power... Which ancestor is it really?"


    Ao Cheng''s fear was unspeakable. He screamed, and a cloud of black gas rose from his body, ready to turn back to his real body regardless.


    I know about my own family. Those old monsters of the dragon family are usually very kind, but many of them are famous and careful. They have offended others on their own initiative. It''s difficult to use the identity of the prince of the East China Sea


    You know, there are hundreds of princes like Donghai dragon palace alone... In front of outsiders, the natural scenery is infinite, but the status... In front of the real power, it is not much different from the loach. At most, the meat is thicker and chewy.


    He had seen that his brother, who ranked 59th, offended an old ancestor in his family. A few days later, he turned into a pile of white bones in the Dragon tomb.


    Even the meat on the belt is very clean


    However, after all, this is in the square collection. The whale family has already laid a cluster of prohibitions. Except for those currents, they can''t incarnate at all. Otherwise, many sea animals are often hundreds of feet long. There can''t be a few in this place


    Together with the black gas, there were white lights flashing around immediately, which directly covered it. In Ao Cheng''s painful voice, a dragon tail was forced back.


    On both sides, the two shark warriors have also returned to their senses. They are shocked at the arm that has turned into a pile of white bones. However, at this time, their employers are under control. Knowing that they are defeated, they still drink loudly, bite their teeth and shake one hand. They have already held two giant hammers and hit them with a roar.


    "Well, these two guys are very loyal..." Xiang Yang glanced at them with his remaining light, swung Ao Cheng with one hand and swept him aside, with the other hand to the other side. His palm was firmly held on the hammer head.


    Shark copper hammered down and saw a dark shadow sweep over, but it was his own employer. He also reacted very quickly. He immediately made a skillful effort, turned his wrist, and the hammer tip wiped Ao Cheng''s head. However, the ferocious spike on it still brought something, and a stream of blood splashed. Once again, Ao Cheng''s upturned nose tip had disappeared.


    On the other hand, shatie only felt that his hammer had hit something, but he was soft and unaffected. Although he was brave, his brain was not easy to use. After a loud drink, his muscles all over his body tightened, adding a bit of strength again. In this way, there was blood splashing at the shoulder armor of the torn arm, and the severe pain aroused his ferocity, The whole person simply leaned forward and pressed it directly.


    But the giant hammer was like falling into a quagmire, moving forward very slowly. Then, a huge force came, and the hammer turned involuntarily. A seemingly weak tremor caused great damage to his palm. Just in a moment, the thick calluses had cracked, and blood was dripping from his fingers


    Behind Xiang Yang, Ao Yan has looked silly. Is her son-in-law so strong?


    That''s two shark guards and a prince of the East China Sea. Although they are single to single, they may not be afraid of them, but if they work together, they can crush themselves!


    She knows the identity of this son-in-law


    Are there such fierce people in the Terran?


    Originally, she was betrothed this time, and the three sisters married a Terran. She was more or less dissatisfied, but the nature of the Dragon woman still made her have no regrets.


    But at this time, there was something else in her eyes besides politeness.


    That''s admiration for the strong!

 Chapter 483

    From Ao Cheng forward, the two whale guards shot, and then one after another, Ao Cheng fell into Xiang Yang''s hand. All this is like a duck leaping forward and changing quickly, which is dizzying.


    I felt that the vibration was getting stronger and stronger. It was estimated that this hand would end just now. The hammer in shark''s iron hand could no longer hold it. After a miserable cry, he had to let go and step back.


    At this time, shark copper''s giant hammer just stopped castration, avoided Ao Cheng''s body, and swept over him again in the direction of Xiang Yang by twisting his wrist.


    Xiang Yang didn''t avoid it. He held the giant hammer in one hand, so he pinched a sharp barb and hit it directly.


    With a loud bang, Ao Cheng''s ears were buzzing and his whites were turned out under the collision of the two hammers.


    Then, in everyone''s frightened eyes, the shark warrior who held the hammer handle and was stronger than his opponent in power flew out directly, hit the stall behind him and was poured with a bucket of smelly liquid.


    Xiang Yang raised Ao Cheng with a smile. He didn''t see how hard he made. He just shook gently. In the sound of bone friction, his Highness The Prince of the East China Sea turned into a pool of mud like a disassembled snake.


    Now Xiang Yang has mastered the power and physical structure in a subtle way. Coupled with the power of resonance, his hand is even more ingenious. This shaking even shakes all the joints of his Highness the prince, large and small, and even his jaw is not spared.


    This sharp pain from every part of his body was like putting Ao Cheng in a huge mill and grinding it carefully. It was the greatest torture he had suffered in his life. His eyes were sour and two tears rolled down.


    Piansheng Xiang Yang didn''t let him go. His face showed surprise. He put him flat on the ground. He squatted down, pointed to his cheek and asked strangely, "Your Highness, why are you crying?"


    Ao Cheng really wanted to die at this time. As a prince of the East China Sea and the son of the Dragon Palace, he was tortured and cried. He was the first in history.


    Even if there is, no one has ever exposed such an ugly appearance in public.


    This will be sent back to the East China Sea. It is estimated that the grumpy old dragon will directly tear himself into pieces. It is by no means lucky


    But I can''t help it. The guy''s means are too vicious. It''s just shaking his joints, but he rubbed them deliberately behind. The feeling of great pain and acid all over is really too "wonderful", which can''t be carried by an iron man.


    His jaw was dislocated and he couldn''t speak. He could only roar "ha ha". With tears on his cheeks, he was like a tender seedling devastated by the wind, emitting a pitiful smell.


    Xiang Yang sighed and threw him away. He looked back at the two shark guards who were pale and strong and wanted to rush over. He shook his head: "your master dares to insult the Dragon Palace''s son-in-law in the land under the jurisdiction of Beihai dragon palace. You can''t beat him and cry like a woman. What? Do you two still want to learn from him?"


    Behind him, Ao Yan had recovered herself, took a step forward and said with a cold face, "I will report this to my father. Where are the whales? The prince in law of Beihai Dragon Palace was attacked in the workshop set up by you. Don''t you give me an explanation?"


    "People have been beaten like this by you... Do you want to explain?"


    Several whale guards who had just been rebuked by AO Cheng came up with a bitter face.


    After a while, Feng QiuHuang became what she is now. Looking at the prince of the East China Sea who fell to the ground, they had a headache.


    But they can''t help it. Although the whale family has business all over the world, now this place is in the North Sea. Who can afford to offend the princess of the North Sea Dragon Palace?


    Fang wanted to take people away and let the elders of the family comfort them. A very fat figure came over from a distance. It was the Jinshi, the elder of the whale family who was in charge of the ruins of the North Sea.


    Several whale guards were relieved, saluted him respectfully and retreated to one side.


    This is one of the four elders of the whale clan. As the saying goes, "when the sky falls, there is a high top". With him, there is nothing to do with himself.


    However, he was also worried. The elder was famous for his bad speech and bad temper. When he saw people making trouble in the ruins of Beihai, his subordinates were always unkind. Don''t make trouble again


    The next moment, their eyes were wide.


    As soon as the elder arrived, he just glanced at Chao Ao Cheng slightly, then walked to the son-in-law with a smile and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Go, go, go, go. I''ve already contacted the clan. The clan leader wants to see you and decide that..."


    As he spoke, he waved to the guards and pointed to the "stall" on the ground, which was like pointing to a pile of garbage: "clean up here! Lock it up first... Well, it seems that all the caravans here are brought by this boy? Our whale family''s workshop can''t tolerate those who sell fake goods and deceive people. They have been questioned one by one and caught all of them!"


    He showed up, and Xiang Yang was not very worried about himself. He took Ao Yan with a smile.


    Seeing that the bodyguard commander behind her was not there, she asked curiously, "Princess Yan, how can you go shopping alone and return to the commander?"


    It was the first time he spoke to a princess alone for such a long time after the wedding banquet. Ao Yan was flustered and stammered, "I''m afraid there''s no one around my son-in-law. Let... Let him find you..."


    As she spoke, she blushed and summoned up her courage to add: "son-in-law... I''m already your man. Call me Ao Yan in the future... Or 29. Can you not call me princess..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly realized that the three princesses didn''t know the identity of the supreme six harmonies, and felt that their cultivation was low. They were afraid of insecurity in the place where people came and went. She didn''t dare to resist her previous arrangement. When she left, she asked the Guard commander around her to find herself.


    Although he had no feelings for the three princesses, he was still moved in his heart. He smiled gently at her, making Ao Yan look like flying clouds, and his head almost fell to his chest.


    However, he wondered why he hadn''t met the leader of the turtle family after such a long time?


    The two of them talked behind. Jinshi led the way with a smile. Not long ago, they had reached an island deep in the ruins of the North Sea.


    Through a light golden bubble, it suddenly opened up in front of me. Under the water, there was an elegant world of birds and flowers.


    Jinshi pointed to the front and said with a smile, "this place can''t compare with the country map of Sihai Dragon Palace, but it''s pretty good... Go to me first, and then you can see the patriarch!"


    Xiang Yang was very curious.


    "Wait and see? Is the head of the whale family also right here in the ruins of the North Sea?"

 Chapter 484

    Jinshi led the way. Xiang Yang and AO Yan followed, crossed a lake and came to an island in the center.


    The taste of the whale family is not much different from that of the dragon family. In such an elegant place, the huts built are resplendent, with carved columns and columns. Even a path on the grass in front of the door is inlaid with large and small gemstones, which is extremely luxurious.


    Xiang Yang was immune to the bad taste and taste of these Hai people. He didn''t see much and went in directly.


    Inside is a small room with few furnishings, just a few tables and chairs. However, Xiang Yang''s eyesight can''t see that the seemingly ordinary things have unusual materials.


    The chair is made of millions of years of diamond wood. Although it is not as good as the thousands of years of diamond wood he collected under the glacier of the blood spirit ancestral land, it is also an extremely rare thing. Ordinary friars get a small piece of money. Where are they willing to carve it into a chair to sit?


    The table is even worse. It''s dark with a trace of blood lines. It''s obviously ebony, and it''s at least a million years old. This thing has disappeared in the mountain and sea world. It can''t be measured by how many yuan Qi stones.


    But what surprised Xiang Yang most was a jade Bi in the middle of the room. It was somewhat similar to the spectroscopic mirror seen in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. Although it was called a jade Bi, it was rippling with a trace of water waves, which was extremely strange.


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s eyes on the jade, Jinshi waved to him with a smile and said proudly, "this is the foundation of our whale family in this four seas... In addition to you, outsiders have seen boss Niu!"


    "This is... This should be some kind of messenger treasure?"


    Jinshi stretched out a thumb and said, "it''s worthy of being boss Niu''s brother. This vision is unusual!"


    As he spoke, he brushed the jade wall gently, and the water waves on the jade wall gently rippled, and then flashed white light. A moment later, there was a vague shadow. After about a cup of tea, the shadow changed from light to thick and became more and more clear. It could be vaguely seen that it was a super giant who was three points fatter than him.


    Jinshi said triumphantly, "how about this baby? It''s millions of miles away from our whale ancestral land. Without this baby, go around for at least a few years..."


    Xiang Yanghe and others were smart and understood immediately.


    This is indeed a great treasure for the whale family.


    The size of the four seas is more than ten times wider than the place where the five Shenzhou people live. The prices and needs of each place are very different. Naturally, it is also full of business opportunities. As long as the information is transmitted in time, it is a proper way to make a fortune.


    It''s no wonder that the virtue of trading with whale people can become a great wealth all over the world.


    However, he was still a little surprised. He had seen the magic of the spectroscopic mirror, but it was the best of fairy tools. How can this whale family have similar treasures?


    After being shocked by his samadhi fire, Jinshi finally pulled back the city. At this time, the goal was achieved, and there was no more to say. The figure in the jade wall became clearer and clearer. Soon, a voice sounded.


    If Xiang Yang''s voice is full of freshness and vitality when he speaks, it is full of a different charm.


    You don''t have to see people. Just listening to this thick and magnetic voice can give people an extreme appeal and make people involuntarily indulge in it. It seems that it''s a sin to talk to him. If you don''t mean it, it''s a sin,


    "Is this the son-in-law of the North Sea? Brother of boss Niu? Indeed, he is a young hero. Ao Shun Dragon King has good eyesight! In Jinhai, Xiajing family, you are polite..."


    Even Jinshi is a supreme figure. The patriarch must be strong but not weak. It is estimated that he is also an old monster who has lived for countless years. Xiang Yang bowed deeply to Yubi and replied politely: "I''m flattered, master. I''m Yang Wu. I''m polite!"


    In addition to the Six Harmonies Supreme Master who somehow touched his identity, he still showed people under a pseudonym. Even when he married in Beihai Dragon Palace, he used the name Yang Wu.


    Jinhai smiled and didn''t talk nonsense. He said bluntly, "Jinshi has told me about the treasure in the family... My whale family is one, two and two. Since it is the rules set by ourselves, we should naturally abide by them. Integrity first, which is also the foundation of our family."


    Xiang Yang thanked with a smile.


    "I have no other meaning to see you through this'' one side of the world ''. I just want to see what a young man looks like who even boss Niu is full of praise. After this, you and my whale family also have a fate. If we whale family ask for more in the future, we hope to take care of one or two more."


    This seems just a polite remark, but it actually contains a lot of deep meaning. Xiang Yang smiles and doesn''t speak, but he has done his best to calculate it in his heart.


    The whale clan leader can say such words, not just because he has revealed samadhi true fire. According to his judgment, he is afraid that the Supreme Master of Liuhe has communicated with him.


    The supreme master seems out of tune and looks like a game dust, but according to Xiang Yang''s judgment, what he did often has deep meaning.


    And the existence behind him is a mystery.


    First of all, it will certainly not be related to the place of inheritance, otherwise he will not always want to inquire about his real details.


    So, in this mountain and sea boundary, who is on a par with the land of inheritance and the three saints? Maybe even better than them?


    Combined with the fact that Liuhe supreme can easily find his own trend, Xiang Yang has made some judgment in his heart, but the evidence is not enough at present, so it can only be used as a guess.


    So what is his purpose? How did he judge that he must achieve something in the future? Or what can you help him with your own ability?


    All this also takes time to judge and analyze through more clues.


    The head of the whale clan, I''m afraid he also got some news from the Supreme Master of Liuhe. The news should be related to the actions of the barbarians and the fairy tomb, as well as the role he will play in the future. Only then did he come to see himself, and then he wanted to have a relationship with himself through the wreckage, so as to prepare for a rainy day.


    However, his idea is harmless to himself, and on the contrary, it can make himself form a closer relationship with the four seas, which will be of great use in the future.


    For example, this treasure called "the four seas and one side" is simply a cheating device. With its help, with a little arrangement, we can master all the trends of the five Shenzhou in the future, not to mention that the whales still have a lot of resources in their hands.


    If you want to train your men, it''s not enough to rely on what you own.


    Sometimes, what you lack is not money, but a channel to turn money into necessary resources!


    With this in mind, he finally nodded to the jade.

 Chapter 485

    For Xiang Yang, just nodding is a promise.


    What about cutting off cause and effect? He only works for peace of mind, why ask cause and effect?


    Never lightly allow, promise will do, this is a man''s persistence.


    The way he thought carefully before nodding fell into the eyes of Jinhai in the jade. He couldn''t help showing a smile in his eyes and nodded gently at him.


    "In that case, we can be regarded as a family... Well, Princess Ao Yan, can you avoid it first? Old whale has something private to say to your son-in-law."


    Behind Xiang Yang, Ao Yan nodded skillfully. Jinshi smiled and led her out. Only Xiang Yang and Jinhai on the other side of Yubi were left in the room.


    Jinhai said with a smile, "brother Yang, we were like old friends at first sight. I asked you to shout brother!"


    Xiang Yang bowed gently: "the elder is the biggest. Brother Jinhai, it''s only right to climb up."


    Jinhai laughed: "well... Well, are you a little strange? Why am I so intimate when I see you?"


    Xiang Yang smiled but didn''t answer, but that expression had explained everything.


    Jin Hai shook his head and said, "you Terrans are like this. They are ancient and strange... They don''t want to talk about anything. But even if you don''t ask, I''ll tell you."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile: "then please brother Jinhai to solve my doubts! I''m just a little monk in jiedan period. How can he de be valued by all sea people? Ao Shun Dragon King married three princesses with me. You''re like this. I''m really terrified. If I don''t want to know, I''ll be unable to sleep at night when I go back!"


    In the jade wall, Jinhai stretched out a huge finger with a purple wrench that was the size of an ordinary bracelet. He pointed in the direction of Xiang Yang, shook his head and said with a smile: "Are you good enough to get such a big advantage? Well, I guess the old dragon, like me, got the news from boss Niu, but... The old dragon should think more than me..."


    In the jade, there was a faint light flowing in his eyes. He hung his head slightly, as if thinking about something. Then he looked up and asked, "brother Yang, since you have married three dragon princesses... How about getting married with our whale family?"


    He suddenly said this, which startled Xiang Yang.


    Although the three dragon princesses made his head huge, the three princesses were beautiful and beautiful, and their bodies were incomparable. Speaking of it, they really took advantage of the boss. They said it was trouble. In fact, they were still a little happy.


    After all, Xiang Yang is still a vigorous young man. Although the relationship between Xiang Yang and lvya''er is firm, it is inevitable that some men have common problems. They can''t talk about flirting, but it''s not very taboo to touch flowers and plants themselves.


    He also has the blood of the dragon family. Between him and these dragon princesses, he has the instinctive attraction brought by the blood. Although he has made a decision in his heart that he can treat them as his family in the future, he will never make any indiscriminate moves, but it is pleasing to the eyes to have them around.


    But what is the beauty of the whale family? Just looking at the appearance of Jinhai and Jinshi, you can know one or two. In addition, with the lessons of Liuhe supreme, how dare he nod his head.


    His taste is not so unique


    Seeing him shaking his head without thinking, Jinhai sighed: "Alas, you people are really strange. I have a lot of beautiful women in the whale family. They are plump and strong, gentle and considerate. I am a rare couple... Boss Niu was the same in those years. My sister was the first beautiful woman in the whale family, with more than 400 kg. Her figure is perfect..."


    "More than 400 Jin?" Xiang Yang finally knew why the Supreme Master of Liuhe was so frightened. He shook his head with a bitter face: "brother Jinhai, I really have difficulties. The brave man at home is incomparable. This time, he married three Princesses for no reason. I don''t know how to tell him. I really don''t dare to flirt with women again!"


    "Ah? So it is? No wonder brother Yang is so brave. He is a real dragon and Phoenix. It''s a wonder if he is still alone... It''s a pity that the beauty of our whale family doesn''t have this blessing... He was killed first by the old guy Ao Shun! What a pity!"


    Jinhai sighed and seemed to have given up the topic. Xiang Yang was finally relieved.


    "Well, in that case, I won''t insist. Let me tell you what boss Niu said to me first!"


    Hearing this, Xiang Yang''s spirit was refreshed. Although he did not notice any malice towards the unsettled Supreme Master, he really couldn''t figure out his purpose, and there were always some bumps in his heart. Now Jinhai took the initiative to mention it, which would be better.


    "Boss Niu should have told you about the origin of the four seas dragon clan?"


    Xiang Yang nodded: "indeed, boss Niu said that the dragon family is actually the scale family, which came from the alien world. During the alien world war hundreds of thousands of years ago, it fell into the mountain and sea world."


    "Well, that''s not true. In fact, not all the four seas dragon families today come from different worlds... There were only a few people who lived in the mountain and sea world in those days, and those were the real ancestors of the four seas dragon family today! And AO Shun, their Dragon Kings, are the second generation. They were born and grew up in the mountain and sea world. They are already indigenous under the constraints of the mountain and sea heaven."


    Hearing his last words, Xiang Yang had a glimmer of light in his eyes, but he didn''t say a word. He still listened quietly.


    Jinhai continued: "but the situation of our whale tribe is different from them. We are standard mountain and sea aborigines. When the alien invasion, we also fought with the human race. Speaking of it, we and the Dragon tribe are still mortal enemies."


    Xiang Yangqi said, "but now the relationship between whale and Dragon..."


    Jin Haidao: "that''s what I want to tell you... Tens of thousands of years ago, in the alien war, the ancestors of my whale family also came to the scale family, but they were not as lucky as those old dragons. They fell early. Then, the alien war ended, the immortal road was cut off, and the mountain and sea world became a closed death place. Not only the supreme human race could not fly, but also our orcs."


    "Several ancestors of the dragon clan were seriously injured and have been healing in the depths of the four seas. When they reappeared, they had recovered a lot of accomplishments. With their combat power, they could easily dominate the four seas, but they didn''t start because we were all members of the scale clan. They also pointed out that our ancestors had won the inheritance of the ancestors of the whale clan."


    "Since then, our whale family has become an ally of the dragon family. Although the dragon family is clearly respected in the four seas, there is also a place for our whale family. In this past tens of thousands of years, the four seas have become increasingly prosperous under the joint efforts of our two families!"


    "But tens of thousands of years ago, an evil spirit woke up and directly controlled the ancestors of the dragon family... Wanted to sacrifice the lives of the sea family and the human family and open the door to the outside world... That''s the origin of the sea king''s rebellion... That battle..."


    The light in the room was dim. With the low voice of Jinhai, Xiang Yang seemed to have a very tragic picture in front of him.

 Chapter 486

    "That battle has been fought for hundreds of years. In fact, you should also have found that it is easy to directly destroy the five Shenzhou with the strength of our sea family. What if there is a fairy tomb? Those dragon ancestors exist as well as the three saints!"


    Xiang Yang Jianmei frowned slightly: "it doesn''t seem to be much different from today''s chaos..."


    Jin Haidao: "exactly. In those days, there was an array set up by that evil devil in southern China. His purpose was not to capture the five Shenzhou, but to lure all the friars of the human race to southern China and open that array with the blood essence of the sea and the human race as a sacrifice! Its purpose was similar to the current chaos."


    "Since it was a sacrifice, he would not easily destroy the human race. He even took the initiative to control several ancestors of the dragon race to commit perverse acts and kill their own soldiers of the sea race with all kinds of unwarranted charges. For hundreds of years, even our whale race has been greatly weakened. He had to send our descendants away from the deep sea, go out of the four seas and take refuge in the wild sea in order to stay Lower blood vessels. "


    "All this was not reversed until the arrival of Liuhe supreme. In those years, there was the real master of the mountain and sea world behind him. Even the evil devil couldn''t find his trace. He found the opportunity to approach the Dragon ancestors and taught the method of temporarily restraining the evil devil''s soul stabbing."


    "The ancestors of the dragon clan had been tortured by the evil devil for a long time. How could they not seize this opportunity? After repeatedly confirming the identity of the man behind boss Niu, they finally found a chance to introduce the evil devil into a Jedi. The four fought hard to kill the soul stab, trapped the evil devil, and finally killed him completely."


    "After this battle, the sea king''s rebellion hundreds of years later came to an end, and several ancestors of the dragon family were seriously injured and fell asleep again. Four of their descendants occupied one side and established the four seas dragon palace. Because the dragon family was also seriously injured after the battle, they felt pity for each other with our whale family, and their relationship became closer, which formed the current situation Face. "


    As he spoke, he looked at Xiang Yang and suddenly said with a smile, "you want to know who that is?"


    Xiang Yang thought a little, stretched out his hand and gently pointed in the direction of his head.


    Jinhai laughed: "you are really smart... Since you know the identity of that person, you naturally know that for us aborigines in the mountain and sea world, it is the supreme existence. It can be said that boss Niu is the spokesman of that person. What he said represents that person''s will!"


    "Boss Niu came here this time with the will of the man who said that someone was going to open the gate of the alien world and restart the war. This time, the holy tomb was involved, and the disaster may be even greater! Especially for our scale clan, whether the gate of the alien world or the immortal road was opened, the ultimate end would be to lose the current carefree life, and the best end would be to live in fear, I don''t know when I will be caught by Da Neng and become a horse or thug under their crotch. "


    "You say, are we willing? How can we not resist? However, there are three saints, and there are hidden masters in the barbarians, all of whom have to be afraid... With the power of our Hai family, several dragon ancestors can''t compete if they don''t wake up... They can only watch them play games with each other, but they can''t do anything and can''t resist."


    He looked up and stared at Xiang Yang with bright eyes: "this time, boss Niu summoned again to say that you are the spokesman of the mess... No... According to boss Niu, you are the ally of that... And the biggest variable!"


    "Although I don''t know how you can be called an ally in that capacity... But the so-called golden words, and this is the word of heaven! There is no truth in our decision! That''s why we flatter you!"


    Xiang Yang was silent and knew the sea. Tianyan had deduced these words together with all he had gained in recent days. Finally, he found that there was no flaw. What the head of the whale family said was no nonsense.


    He looked up, quietly looked at the jade Bi, and asked softly, "patriarch, why did you tell me all this? Aren''t you afraid that after I learned the truth, I will take Joe... Insatiable? You whale people are rich all over the world, and I am very jealous!"


    Jinhai laughed: "compared with freedom, what''s a little wealth? I''m afraid you don''t want it! Don''t blame brother Jin. I''m not qualified to go to the table and play games with the power of the saint. If I can help you, the whale family will be willing to make a good fortune!"


    Xiang Yang smiled, but his eyes showed a hint of banter.


    Jin Hainian was old and refined. How could he not see his mind? He smiled a few times, waved his hand and said, "come on, come on, think carefully. Naturally, there are some... Business is business. You can''t look at my old bone and lose everything? Well, it''s nothing... Just, just..."


    An awkward smile appeared on his fat face, which was three times fatter than ordinary people: "That''s what I just proposed! You should also know that under the sky, all the scale families, if they go back to their ancestors, have a trace of blood of the real dragon... According to boss Niu, you have the origin of the real dragon. That''s what aoshun sees. This is not to force the three princesses to give you, so he means to borrow them..."


    "As for our whale people, we are naturally unwilling to fall behind, otherwise we will be completely suppressed by them in the future. Although the relationship between our two families is good, after all, living together all over the world, competition is inevitable..."


    He still waited to say that Xiang Yang had waved his hand again and again: "brother Jinhai, don''t mention anything about the beauty of the whale family... I won''t promise it anyway... There''s no room for negotiation! Even if you have more wealth of the whale family, I won''t sell myself for it..."


    Jinhai was quite disappointed. He said so much, but he still couldn''t move Xiang Yang. He just wanted to persuade one or two more, but he said, "but if you want real dragon blood, there''s nothing you can do... But I can''t guarantee that it will be done..."


    Jin Hai''s mood was completely changed by him. When he heard the speech, he was immediately overjoyed and said repeatedly, "as long as there is hope, it will be done. You don''t know how important this real dragon blood is to us. With it, we can evolve into dragon whales, and maybe we can surpass the sky..."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly fell speechless and quickly shut up. Hei hei said with a smile: "as long as brother Yang can help, the whale family is your most loyal ally. As long as we are not allowed to die, everything can be discussed!"


    Xiang Yang showed a smile in his eyes: "since brother Jinhai is so generous, can I make a small condition first?"

 Chapter 487

    An hour later, Xiang Yangxin walked out of the hut with satisfaction. Jinshi and AO Yan had already been waiting outside.


    One more.


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe is sitting beside the path, holding a half person high jar, filling wine, scolding his mother, and secretly prying the precious stones embedded in the path.


    "The old bastard of Jinhai must have sold me..."


    Jinshi ignored his little moves, but smiled: "boss Niu, bastard has nothing to do with our whale family... It''s not the scale family... It''s the Xuanwu blood!"


    "Maybe, that old guy''s ancestor might have an affair with Wang Ba? Otherwise, how could he produce such a thing as hiding in Wang BA''s shell and secretly playing tricks? Hey, I''ll make an agreement with you! If my brother doesn''t come out again, I''ll pry open the cover of your Wang Ba! Well... Pry this... This big..."


    As soon as Xiang Yang came out, he heard the two bickering there. Hearing the speech, he couldn''t help but say: "Brother Niu, you may not be able to pry it open. This house is connected with the whole North Sea ruins. It is formed by attaching a natural giant array. If you want to break it, you have to have the strength to turn the whole North Sea ruins up... Ah, I don''t mean you don''t have the ability, but I think you will never do such a thing..."


    Seeing him coming out, Liuhe supreme fiercely stood up and threw the wine jar. No matter where it flew, he appeared in front of Xiang Yang without seeing how he took steps. He stared at his nose to nose and eyes to eyes, and then asked angrily, "what did the old Wang eight egg say to you?"


    Xiang Yang widened his eyes and looked innocent: "I didn''t say anything! I was just discussing brother Niu''s marriage with the whale beauty..."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe suddenly felt cold all over. He glanced at the house with lingering fear, turned and left. As he walked, he shouted, "come on, brother, brother, talk about life with you!"


    Xiang Yang hurriedly followed up and shouted as he walked: "brother Niu, please slow down... Brother Jinshi, the leader of Jinhai clan, his sister is now old and weak. In any case, she is not worthy of brother Niu... Let''s stop it!"


    The Six Harmonies Supreme Master paused and turned around happily.


    "... well, let you help him choose another one... Be sure to choose the fullest one! Not those who weigh less than 500!"


    The figure in front stumbled, like a slip, and seemed to suddenly understand the space Avenue, and disappeared directly and magically from this space


    ......


    Jinshi went to arrange for the "beauty" of the whale family. Xiang Yang and AO Yan returned to the island where the whale family Fangji was located.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was in a good mood and simply took her around.


    I was interrupted by the prince of the East China Sea just now. It was only a small corner of such a big square.


    After a visit, he also gained a lot. He collected several good things. He suddenly remembered another thing and asked Ao Yan to send a message to her bodyguard commander.


    For several hours, I don''t know where that guy has gone


    It shouldn''t be


    After waiting for a long time, she still didn''t reply. Ao Yan blushed and thought of something. She said obediently, "my son-in-law... Uncle GUI is probably... Maybe she fell asleep on the way..."


    As she spoke, she looked at her son-in-law with some worry for fear that he would be angry.


    The commander GUI watched her grow up when she was young. Although she was called the Guard commander, she was like a relative in her heart. There were so many princesses in Beihai dragon palace. Although Ao Yan was the most favored one, speaking of feelings, she was still alienated from Ao Shun Dragon King. On the contrary, it was better for these old people who followed her from childhood.


    Xiang Yang is really angry and funny. The turtle people really deserve their reputation. They can sleep when they walk


    However, he didn''t care. Although these bodyguards were nominally married by several princesses, they were also the people under his hands, from the bottom of his heart, Xiang Yang still wanted to get rid of the relationship between the two sides, which would be more difficult in the future.


    In that case, I don''t think about it any more. I still wander around. Anyway, there are too many things in the "whatever you want, what you have" pavilion. It is said that the little fat people of the whale family also live in it. It always takes some time to pack up.


    Before long, Jin Wang probably got the news from Jinshi and rushed to serve him. He took it with him, but he also found many strange things in many corners.


    Although the accident happened not long ago, it has spread in this collection. Which stall owner knows that these two are good, and how dare he take those bluffing things out? He also knows that they must be rich and have put out good goods at the bottom of the box, which almost dazzled Xiang Yang.


    Compared with those big firms, this collection has its own advantages. It lacks many top-notch gadgets, but it also has many things of unknown origin that big firms refuse to buy. However, Xiang Yang Tianyan has almost no time to punch a hole.


    For Xiang Yang, the things here are really cheap. Many of them are priced only with medium-level vitality stones. Although he has some top-grade vitality stones in his pocket, money and Hu Hua are two different things. Under the influence of heaven, he talks about the starting standard of the price. He also leaves room for the stall owner and will never be a big head of injustice. However, he can keep what others say silent and obediently follow his words The price was offered to Ao Yan behind her, who was stunned and admired it.


    After walking for most of the day, three Xumi rings have been filled, but the cost is reduced to only dozens of top-grade vitality stones.


    Xiang Yang estimated by himself that the value of these things would have to be at least dozens of times if they were to go to the five Shenzhou, not including several of the best products rarely recorded in ancient books.


    After twelve hours of non-stop day and night, Xiang Yang played with a newly received red coral in his hand and asked Jin Wang: "how many other workshops are there besides here?"


    Ao Yan has two orchid jade rings on her fingers, a string of agate bracelets on her wrists, and a fat jade chain around her neck, which makes her pretty face as tender as colostrum and her eyes shine.


    Whether it''s a woman or a female dragon, the nature of shopping is the same. The barbarians of the dragon family know how to fight and kill. They look up and down when they go shopping. They want to grab it directly. Who knows that 80% of the happiness of shopping is based on bargaining? It''s rare to meet a good son-in-law. It''s a gift from God!


    There are seven large and small workshops in the Beihai ruins. Naturally, the scale is the largest directly operated by the whale family, and the others are much smaller.


    Guided by Jinwang, Xiang Yang had visited six in half a day. As soon as he arrived at the seventh workshop, Xiang Yang was moved again.


    "My luck is really better, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 488

    The seventh workshop is not the smallest in the Beihai market, but it is the most chaotic one.


    The so-called most chaotic refers to the things here, many of which come from unknown sources.


    Compared with Terrans, the number of sea people is more, and the space around the world is larger. Similarly, there are more dark corners.


    The seventh workshop is dedicated to selling things from those places.


    For example, some time ago, in the sea area near centipede island in the North Sea, the whole family of xingmangban was slaughtered, and a piece of mangxing stone in the family also disappeared. Now this piece of mangxing stone is in the seventh workshop collection.


    In addition, the slave market, training ground, blood fight field and so on are also here.


    As soon as they entered the bubble, bursts of Hawking, roaring and drinking and swearing followed, and a strange smell filled the whole space.


    The taste was indescribable. It was like the mixture of blood and some vent, which was fermented again. Ao Yan frowned and looked up. She found that her son-in-law''s eyes were shining, and she couldn''t help wondering.


    Xiang Yang didn''t say a word and went straight to the left. Jin Wang followed him and couldn''t help introducing him.


    "Sir, it''s the bloody arena. It''s the umbrella family''s industry... It''s very famous in the ruins of the North Sea. Do you want to see it?"


    "Well, the bloody arena? Why?"


    "It''s a place for fighting and gambling. You can sign up for the competition by yourself, regardless of life or death. There are 64 people in each round every day. The final winner can get a high bonus, and the audience can also participate in betting."


    "Life or death? Don''t you die a lot every day? So many sea animals are willing to participate?"


    Jin Wang said with a smile, "the least valuable thing in the North Sea is life... Some small clans without fixed territory often take the initiative to send their clansmen to participate in the competition in order to get some resources. They are afraid that there are no animals? At least they can get some rewards as long as they win a round, which is a good income.


    He pointed to the bustling crowd in front of him and said, "it''s said that the race schedule here has been scheduled for dozens of days... It''s very hot!"


    Xiang Yang nodded gently, hundreds of feet away, and lingjue had explored the past.


    Now there are ten pieces of Hunyuan gate fragments, and the investigation scope is much farther. Once you enter the seventh workshop collection, you will have a reaction.


    But unexpectedly, it was not in those stalls, but in this bloody arena.


    The direction of the array disk is only a general direction, but it doesn''t specify where to go. Therefore, we still need to find it with spiritual consciousness.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang frowned slightly, pointed to a group of figures in front and asked, "who are they?"


    Jin Wang looked at his eyes carefully and looked up at his speech: "ah, my Lord, that''s the general who participated in the blood fight... Today''s game doesn''t seem to have started. It''s just entered."


    Xiang Yang made a sound and accelerated his pace. He was surprised that the fragments of the mixed yuan gate were on one of the five big and three thick orcs.


    It was a beast family at the level of spirit beast at most. Its burly body had three pairs of arms, twice as thick as ordinary people, and carried three heads with messy hair on its shoulders. The fragments of the mixed yuan gate were inserted on one of them and used as a wooden hairpin.


    Jin Wang knows how to observe words and expressions. Without waiting for Xiang Yang''s question, he said: "these are all made of chemical water... After the registration is passed, they are provided by the umbrella family. Anyway, it was originally a specialty of the umbrella family. We think it''s expensive. For them, it''s estimated that it''s as worthless as sea water."


    "Huaxing water is produced by umbrella family? I see..."


    Xiang Yang immediately understood.


    In the North Sea, the shaped water is not cheap, but most of the sea animals participating in the blood fight have not reached the level of shape, and the body of the sea animals is often huge. Without shape, it is impossible to organize such a competition. For this reason, it has become the exclusive sale of the umbrella family.


    In fact, this is a unique advantage like the whale family with "one side of the world".


    Whether in Terran or sea clan, monopoly is always the most profiteering!


    As Xiang Yang is now, no one dares to say anything if he wants to rob him directly.


    But in full view of the public, it seems that it''s too weird to rush up and grab a wooden hairpin from someone else''s head.


    The three of them walked along the crowd towards the blood fight field. Anyway, as long as they were within the sensing range of the array, the baby under their eyes could not escape.


    The order here is much more chaotic than that of the whale family. After a few steps, an evil man with a face full of flesh and a body with scales of palm size crowded over with an obscene smile. It seems that he inadvertently raised his hand and rubbed Ao Yan''s chest.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed and he was about to make a move. The princess who had been lowering her head and chest from beginning to end turned into a female Tyrannosaurus Rex in an instant. Without saying a word, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed the evil man''s arm. The long jade foot under him was a foot.


    A crisp click, accompanied by a sad scream, the strong arm of the evil man was directly torn off by her, and the whole man was kicked out by her for more than ten feet


    Ao Yan was holding a bloody arm in her hand and was about to scold. Suddenly she thought of something. She glanced at Xiang Yang in a panic, threw the arm on the ground and became a low browed little daughter-in-law again


    Xiang Yang is also speechless


    This dragon woman is really


    Tough


    I was born in front of myself and completely two people.


    Can''t personality split?


    People here seem to be used to this kind of scene. Soon, people with an umbrella with a transparent texture like jade rushed over and took the evil man somewhere.


    In fact, no wonder others. Xiang Yang and AO Yan are introverted and dressed more ordinary. Jin Wang doesn''t look like an authentic whale people. They all look like that kind of bullying rookie.


    The status of women in the Hai nationality is low. In this place, it is reasonable to have a big fist. There are many things that you like to take away directly.


    However, Ao Yan''s move immediately shocked the whole audience. No one dared to make trouble, but there was a lot less trouble.


    It''s not expensive to buy tickets for the bloody arena. There are ten low-level vitality stones. However, after entering, the venue within a ten thousand square meters is full of people. There are always tens of thousands of sea people. After this scene, there is also a lot of income.


    Xiang Yang has been observing the three great men. Now he has entered the cabin under the seat and disappeared. However, under his spiritual observation, it is no different from standing directly in front of him.


    Jin Wang was very familiar with this place and knew that both of them were masters without money. He directly took them to the box in the middle of the grandstand. Immediately, an attendant of the umbrella family greeted them. After receiving three high-level vitality stones, he welcomed them in respectfully.


    It''s a box. In fact, it''s an open-air seat. It''s just separated from the surrounding area. In contrast, it''s much more spacious, and there are special people to serve it.


    This kind of place wants face, not enjoyment.


    The umbrella clan attendant led the way, but Xiang Yang turned his head and looked back, with a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 489

    In such a place, I feel a deep malice?


    He is very strange.


    Isn''t it the companion of the evil man just now?


    When he looked again, he was dumbfounded. Although he had transformed himself, he still had evil taste. Generally, he retained a pair of short wings and tail fins. With the appearance of evil behavior and evil appearance, how could he not recognize it?


    Ao Yan shook her head at her side: "Yan Gong... Um, 27, look who that is?"


    It''s a little awkward to call Yan''er by her first name and last name. It''s estimated that life will be difficult when her daughter-in-law hears her. He directly calls her by the ranking of the princess. Anyway, there are twenty-seven, thirty-one and thirty-seven. Although it''s a little awkward, it''s easy to shout and shout.


    "Hmm?" hearing the speech, Ao Yan was stunned and looked back. At this look, her pretty face suddenly became dark. This guy not only robbed his "Earth Spirit containing beads" some time ago, but also always tangled with himself. Now the son-in-law is around. If he misunderstood him, how could he be good?


    She didn''t have any bowed intestines in her stomach. Unexpectedly, she didn''t think why Xiang Yang knew this guy. She was a little flustered when she saw him. For fear of his blame, she forgot everything.


    The child salamander also sat in a box. At this time, he was looking at the three people angrily. The goddess in his mind walked together with a skinny guy who fell down in the wind. Fortunately, it seemed very close. How could he resist being single in love for thousands of years.


    Although there is not much background behind him in the North Sea, as a seven level immortal beast, he already exists in the three realms of immortality. There is also a trace of dragon blood. He can mix well, otherwise he won''t get such a large sea area as a fief.


    When it comes to status, he may not be much lower than a Dragon Princess.


    As the saying goes, love begets hate. That''s all right. After making a big quarrel with AO Yan last time, Ru salamander was a little frustrated. At this time, he was even more angry when he saw such a situation. Where can he care about anything else, he directly stood up and prepared to go and find something.


    Several immortal beasts were sitting beside him. At this time, he also saw Ao Yan. Seeing his actions again, he quickly pulled him. One of them leaned close to his ear and didn''t know what to say, so he calmed him down.


    Xiang Yangshi was not very interested in this level of guy. He was just interested and wanted to tease Ao Yan. As soon as he opened his mouth, he found a flaw in his speech. Fortunately, the silly longniu didn''t think much, otherwise she knew that the Earth Spirit containing bead had been stolen by herself, which was quite humiliating.


    As for what will happen to him, he doesn''t care at all. Now he is the Lord who has been hanging out with the supreme power, and his vision is much higher than before.


    At least in the North Sea, with his identity as the son-in-law of the dragon family, and now he has formed an alliance with the whale family, who can turn the sky?


    Sixty four sea races were divided into 32 games. The first preliminary race was a little dull. The scene of tearing the opponent into two pieces was very exciting for some low-level orcs, but Xiang Yang, who had swept the eight wastelands on the barbarian battlefield and lived in the sea of blood every day, couldn''t lift his mind.


    However, Princess Ao Yan was very interested. She stared at her closely. She looked where she was nervous. The more bloody the scene was, the more excited she was. When she saw an ORC with a thick shell directly grinding her opponent into meat mud, she even clenched her fist and shouted excitedly. Then she remembered who was sitting next to her, Immediately, he looked at the past with a broken face and uneasy.


    Xiang Yang is also speechless. What''s in long Niu''s mind? Muscles?


    But her wild nature, which is hard to hide, really has a different charm


    Coupled with the careful care in front of him, this character is a double heaven of ice and fire, which makes Xiang Yang feel very cool!


    Of course, it''s just a man''s vanity. It doesn''t mean he will accept anything


    He noticed that the three great men had good strength. They stretched out three pairs of long arms and directly hugged their opponents. The three heads banged and banged continuously and won easily.


    However, Xiang Yang, a member of his race, had never seen him before. He could not help being a little curious. He pointed to the challenge arena and asked, "Jin Wang, what''s the origin of that man? Do you know?"


    Jin Wang looked at it for a few times and carefully replied, "my Lord, it''s Naga. It lives at the junction of the North Sea and the East China Sea. There are not many people... It rarely appears here. No wonder adults don''t recognize it!"


    "Naga? It seems that they are not mountain and sea aborigines... At least not in the previous records..."


    Xiang Yang thought a little. If he was also a race from another world, why would he be so miserable?


    But the Naga people''s strength is really average. At most, they look like level five or six spirit beasts.


    At the end of the thirty-two preliminary matches, most of them not only divided the victory and defeat, but also divided life and death. Even if they won, less than half of them were injured. Except for the Naga nationality, only about a dozen of them were real winners. However, according to Xiang Yang''s vision, the highest one was only a level 78 spirit beast. It seems that a real expert will not appear on this occasion.


    Jin Wang is really smart. As soon as he saw that he seemed to be a little depressed, he immediately introduced him: "my Lord, there is a real dead fight in this blood fight field every 30 days. At that time, the real experts who appear are basically immortal beast level... The usual game is like this, but if adults really feel bored, they can also bet."


    Xiang Yang was not very interested in this kind of small money, but it was better than nothing. He directly took out dozens of top-grade yuan Qi stones and handed them to Ao Yan, who was eager to try: "27, try your luck and vision."


    Ao Yan had already itched her hands, gave a low cheer, and called the attendant next to her. She took out a few pieces first, then thought about it and couldn''t bear it. Finally, she took a top-grade vitality stone and pointed to the Naga fighter: "help me charge him!"


    Although they look beautiful on the surface, they have no land and no financial resources. They usually live on some subsidies issued by the Dragon Palace.


    If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t have gone all the way to cultivate the "Earth Spirit containing beads". Don''t she want to wait until it matures, make a small fortune and improve her life?


    It''s no wonder that after buying fake goods in Fangji, she will be angry, although it''s just a small business of several high-grade vitality stones


    Now the son-in-law is so rich and generous that he is naturally delighted, but his inner state of mind of living a small life can''t be changed for the time being.


    Xiang Yang looked at her with a smile and followed her. He took out a few pieces and handed them to Jin Wang: "you can play too. You''ve worked hard with me for a long time. If you win, it''s yours..."


    Jinwang was never popular in the family. When he saw such a nice big man to himself, his moved hands trembled and took over with a slight tremble. He also bet a piece on the fighter of the Naga family with AO Yan.


    In front of him, the maid of the umbrella family straightened her eyes.


    Her eyes are naturally not bad. The identity of the three has long been understood in her heart, but like Jin Wang, when did she see the master who gave her servants a few best yuan Qi stones to play with?

 Chapter 490

    Ao Yan''s little joy, Jin Wang''s great excitement, and the waitress''s peach blossoms in her eyes are all invisible to Xiang Yang.


    He leaned back comfortably on the wide seat and looked at several challenge platforms in the center of the fighting field in front of him.


    At this time, the first preliminary match was all over. There was dripping blood on and around the challenge arena, and a group of attendants were wiping it.


    After the demonization, the vigorous blood is still too much stronger than that of ordinary Terrans. Naturally, the blood is extraordinary. After several games, every challenge arena seems to have been washed by blood. However, the umbrella clan seems to have considered this for a long time, and most of the blood flows directly into the challenge arena through some channel.


    "There seems to be something..."


    Xiang Yang directly swept over with his spiritual sense. The material of the challenge arena can isolate divine consciousness, and can only peep a few feet below the surface.


    But this was enough. He could clearly feel that under the solid metal table, there were blurred array patterns. After those blood penetrated through small holes, they were gathered and led to the depths.


    "Tens of thousands of years ago, the sea king''s rebellion and today''s chaotic war were all sacrificed with blood essence. Isn''t this umbrella family doing the same thing? Or is there another purpose for them to collect blood essence?"


    "The blood essence of so many monsters is spilled every day. According to Jin Wang, the blood fighting fields of the umbrella clan are all over the world. In calculation, this number is not small..."


    "If I could control them, wouldn''t the sacrificial altar grow again soon? But it''s just a thought. The umbrella family is also a big family in the world. It''s so easy to control... But their purpose is a little strange... That situation..."


    Xiang Yang is still lying lazily, and in the sea, Tianyan has calculated with all his strength. The fuzzy array lines are constantly twisted and flashing, and become more and more clear with the passage of time


    After a long time, he gently breathed out his breath, and there was a faint twinkle in his eyes: "this is an array to maintain vitality... It''s not strange. It seems that these blood essence have other uses... They have to be transported to other places."


    He turned his head and looked around. All kinds of sea animals filled the whole fighting field. Although the next round of blood fight had not yet begun, the deafening noise was still surging like a tide.


    The low-level chemical water can only maintain the body, but the racial characteristics are still there, such as the Naga.


    Most of the sea animals here are of that type. At a glance, they have strange shapes and at least thousands of races.


    The four seas are more chaotic than the five gods, and there are many secrets. Now it seems that the umbrella family is not simple


    Soon, the field was cleaned up, and the two sea warriors went to the challenge arena again.


    It seems that the umbrella clan has specially arranged. Both of them were seriously injured in the first scene. One had a small half of his body torn, and the other had simply broken his leg. After simple treatment, they fought together like beasts.


    In the end, the broken leg fish head fighter won hard, but it seems that the next game has to be carried up on a stretcher


    One after another, it was soon the turn of the Naga fighter. His opponent was a dwarf with sharp thorns like a porcupine.


    Seeing the object of their bet on the stage, Jinwang and aoyan suddenly came to spirit. When they saw his opponent, they vented their anger again.


    The Naga fighter was not flexible. In the last game, he took his opponent by surprise, hugged him with six arms, and then smashed him to death with a head hammer.


    But now, in the face of such an opponent, how to hold it?


    Those spikes with blue light are not playing... Nine times out of ten they are also highly toxic.


    Jin Wang sighed and said, "Sir, this is the Landan nationality. The main activities are near the coast of northern China. This umbrella guy really can arrange..."


    "Blue gall clan? How many races are there in the world? I think there are thousands of species in the bloody arena alone..."


    "This... I guess no one knows. It''s said that there have been good things to count, but it''s really hard to count. It''s too difficult to divide."


    "For example, the umbrella clan is just a general term. The people who set up the blood fight field are the magic jade umbrella clan. There are hundreds of others, such as the nether umbrella clan, the blue light umbrella clan and so on. There are nearly a hundred kinds of humble Dan clan..."


    "Only a few real big families, such as the dragon family and our whale family, are unified. If you really want to calculate, you can calculate ten thousand... The key is that there are still many races living in many wild sea areas and even in various abysses..."


    "So many?" Xiang Yang was startled. Tens of thousands of races lived in the same sea area. This number is really amazing.


    While he was talking, the blood fight had begun. Sure enough, he met such an opponent. The Naga nationality seemed to have the meaning of "there was no place for the mouse to pull the turtle". His huge body twisted around, but he couldn''t even touch other people''s hair.


    On the contrary, the blue gall clan seized the opportunity and scratched several blood marks on his ankle. Before long, the originally red wound began to fester.


    That spike is really poisonous.


    Ao Yan and Jin Wang both watched nervously. They were very engaged and made a startling cry from time to time. Xiang Yang was a little depressed.


    His vision is much better than these two. At a glance, he can see that the Naga nationality is just adapting to his opponent and wants to win with the smallest damage. In fact, the toxicity does little harm to him. Can''t you see that the wound is only a small piece of ulceration and is restrained?


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the situation to reverse. The sea urchin family succeeded many times. He was a little too excited. He felt that it didn''t seem effective to always attack the next three routes. If he wanted to expand the results, he began to straighten up and attack the key points of the Naga family.


    After several more wounds on his thigh, he was finally seized by the Naga family. His arms sank, and the four upper arms closed, which firmly surrounded the sea urchin family. Then, no matter what harm the sharp thorn would cause to himself, he directly squeezed his opponent into a mass of flesh and blood.


    Ao Yan and Jin Wang immediately cheered, but looking at the bloody chest of the Naga family and the ferocious wound with blue light, they didn''t dare to bet on him in the next game anyway.


    Xiang Yang didn''t take it to heart. He smiled and looked at it with his spare light.


    His spiritual sense can almost envelop the whole audience. The movement of the child salamander has already been understood by him. At this time, those guys are secretly pointing in their own direction and saying something.


    Does anyone want to die? Then let you know what it means to do evil and not live!

 Chapter 491

    Soon after, the second round of blood fight was over. Before the attendants had cleaned up, a white umbrella clan came to the stage.


    First he threw his fist around, then said with a smile: "you have good eyes. I saw a good play before the top 16! Today, another adult proposed a private fight! And he is the famous head of the touzhou sea area and the head of the Ru salamander family! The three-phase adult ranked seventh and fourteenth on the list of 100 fierce people in the North Sea!"


    Who''s on the list?


    There was a silence in the bloody arena, and then bursts of cheers broke out.


    Private fighting is the characteristic here. If anyone is unhappy with him, they can ask the umbrella family to invite private fighting.


    Of course, the other party can refuse, but the orcs pay most attention to blood. In this way, they will lose face and will not be able to lift their heads in the future. Therefore, if the difference in strength is not too large, they will generally take the stage to fight.


    The list of 100 fierce people is the most widely distributed group of sea insects in the four seas. Together with the whale group, it ranks the "young heroes" of the Beihai family who have lived for less than 5000 years according to their strength.


    There are hundreds of millions of sea animals in the North Sea. It''s amazing that this three-phase can rank 74. Ordinary sea people can''t get one side of it if they want to see it. Such a private fight is extremely rare.


    In the cheers of the animals, the three-phase slowly stood up, and a ferocious animal face glared in the direction of Xiang Yang. Then the short wings behind him shook and suddenly swept towards the center of the fighting field.


    Although his shape was strange, he was a seven level immortal beast after all, but his momentum was not vulgar. He fell on the challenge arena with a bang and looked down at the four directions. A fierce breath rose into the sky. For a time, the cheers in the whole blood fight field were much lighter.


    The umbrella clan seemed to have a good cultivation. He stood motionless beside him. When he set his foot, he asked with a smile: "three adults, I don''t know who you''re going to fight today?"


    The three-phase one eye glowed, carrying two strong arms, raised his chin towards the box where Xiang Yang was located: "that''s the boy!"


    The umbrella clan looked in the direction he pointed.


    There were four people in the box. One was his own attendant, a woman, a little fat man and a young man in black.


    He is the principal of the umbrella clan here. He has a wide range of people and is impressed by the experts who often go in and out of the ruins of the North Sea.


    But these three people are relatively new. They haven''t seen them in the ruins of the North Sea


    "That woman should be an expert, but Sanxiang is talking about a boy, so it won''t be her... Well, no, that little fat man seems to be a boy of the whale family! That''s the young man..."


    Ken took out three high-level vitality stones and sat in the box. Most of them had somersaults. This man was accompanied by the whale man. It''s a big deal!


    But it doesn''t matter to him. This private fight was originally what you love and I want. The umbrella family just provided a venue and then opened a set. What won was taking a tap, and nothing else.


    He nodded gently towards Sanxiang and shouted directly in the direction of Xiang Yang: "that adult! Sanxiang has proposed a private fight to you. I wonder if you are willing to accept it?"


    As soon as he spoke, Xiang Yang was listening to Jin Wang''s introduction of the rules of the private fight. Before he said anything, Ao Yan jumped up angrily: "three phase! Last time you stole my aunt''s baby, you haven''t told me! I''m looking for something again today. I''m really afraid you won''t succeed? Don''t ask my husband. Come here. I''ve fought with you..."


    She rolled her sleeves and was about to end. Xiang Yang pulled her back with a smile.


    "Twenty seven, people are looking for me..."


    Ao Yan''s little hand was dragged by him, and her whole body strength seemed to disappear in an instant. She blushed and hesitated: "the son-in-law... This guy is a level-7 immortal beast. Although he can''t use his talent and skills after he was transformed, his body has the potential to return to his ancestors after seven robberies, but he is much better than Ao Cheng..."


    Xiang Yang laughed and grew up: "what talent and skills do you really want to compare? It''s estimated that I''m not as good as him, but better than the flesh? You see... Well, Jinwang, don''t you think you can bet on this? This vital energy stone that needs to be protected, wait for you to help me bet on me!"


    Speaking, he didn''t worry about going on stage, but asked loudly, "I''m a newcomer and don''t know the rules here. Since it''s an appointment, what''s the prize? I won''t fight like this for some reason? I''m busy and the appearance fee is very expensive..."


    Jinwang was very clever. He took Xumi ring and quickly added fuel to the fire. He shouted, "of course, sir is a distinguished guest of our whale family. Elder Jinshi is still waiting for you. You can''t waste time here!"


    Hearing the word "gold and stone", the umbrella clan was a click in his heart.


    That''s a big man in charge of the whole Beihai ruins. His own blood fighting field has to live under him. How high is this person? Even he has to wait?


    He couldn''t help looking at the three-phase beside him, which meant, "brother, you seem to have kicked an iron plate. Do you want me to give you a step down?".


    Three phase was dazzled by the word "husband" in Ao Yan''s mouth.


    I''ve been in love for thousands of years. These two words are like a blow in the head. I directly stunned him. Where can I care about others? I turned a blind eye to the eyes thrown by the side, and directly shouted, "colorful head! Take it out and I can take it! I can''t really do it. I still have a sea temple in the touzhou sea area, and I''ll bet it!"


    Xiang Yang smiled and shook his head. He slowly came out of the box and walked towards the challenge arena step by step. As he walked, he took out a Xumi ring, threw it in his hand and said: "Haidian? It''s useless if I want to come. That''s it. This ring is not worth anything. Put it here first. When the fight is over, if you win, take it away. If you lose, pay me according to the price...!"


    He has been carrying an animal pill, but it is just the level of an ordinary peak spirit beast. Originally, they haven''t noticed. When they get close, the two on the stage can already feel it, and they can''t help being stunned.


    Is this boy stupid? Why did he come up and die with this cultivation?


    The leader of the umbrella clan squeezed his eyes towards the three-phase, which means that you know the background. You can beat it later, but don''t kill the beast. It won''t end well at that time.


    The three-phase fiercely nodded at him, and made up her mind. Even if she didn''t kill him, she had to be half disabled, or let Princess Ao Yan see her. She chose thousands of choices and found what kind of soft foot crab to be her son-in-law!


    On the stage, Xiang Yang threw the xumijie into the hands of the umbrella leader, then clapped his hands lightly, stood in front of the three-phase, waved to him with a smile, and said softly, "big man, for your infatuation, wait for me to be light!"

 Chapter 492

    Xiang Yang''s figure is already big among the Terrans, but he doesn''t see enough in front of the ferocious sea clan who is two feet tall. When they compete, it''s like a child standing in front of an adult. It''s completely out of proportion.


    In the blood fight field, the noise that had been suppressed by the three phases rang again. It was a private fight, and the attendants of the umbrella family began to pay attention.


    This time, 99% of the ten li bet on Sanxiang. After a while, the bet was close to 100 top-grade yuan Qi stones. Among them, the guys next to Sanxiang bet the most.


    Looking at the numbers beating from time to time in the jade slips in his hand, the principal of the umbrella family turned gray


    This shows that it is a steady loss


    But before long, his eyebrows suddenly jumped and he looked up at Xiang Yang''s box. He saw that the little fat man of the whale family was laughing and talking to his attendants.


    "Bet directly on 1000 Best yuan Qi stone? This..."


    At this moment, he suddenly had a bad hunch


    When he stepped down, his steps were still a little floating. It was a thousand best vitality stones. How long will it take to earn money by relying on this blood fight field?


    The trend of the plot... Seems a little bad!


    At this time, in the whole blood fight field, in addition to the umbrella clan leader with a faint sweat on his forehead, only Jin Wang and AO Yan are full of confidence in Xiang Yang. Others have been clamoring for the end of the private fight.


    After the three phases on the stage tear the thin guy to pieces, they can get a lot of gambling money!


    This is a windfall!


    On the challenge arena, Sanxiang didn''t look at the guy in front of him at all, but looked at Ao Yan foolishly. After looking at it for a few times, he suddenly bowed his head and sighed: "you begged me to be gentle. It will be as you wish later. I''ll only knock you off the stage and won''t hurt you... As long as you treat Princess Yan well in the future!


    It turned out that he heard Xiang Yang Fangcai''s words in reverse. In his mind, opponents at this level can be crushed to death with one finger. This guy probably can''t wipe face in front of Princess Yan. That''s why he hardened his scalp... Otherwise, why should he whisper to himself for mercy?


    Xiang Yang was stunned by him. This ugly guy has such a kind heart? There is really a love Saint among the orcs


    He didn''t explain any more. He stepped back two steps. Suddenly, he straightened his waist and changed his momentum.


    During this time, he and Liuhe Supreme Master also wandered on the North Sea for several months. They had nothing to do. He had absorbed less than half of the immortal stones. Together with Tiancai earth treasure and animal pill, they not only filled up the ZuLong nodes that had erupted before, but also lit up two more. The residual energy after the ZuLong nodes that had erupted had also been absorbed. The whole flesh was stronger than before Even better.


    Every time a ZuLong node is lit, his ZuLong blood will be richer. Although it is only a tiny trace, it is not an ordinary real dragon blood, but ZuLong!


    Even among the real dragon family, only the real royal family can awaken their blood!


    When the Dragon Emperor got the Yiyuan ZuLong Jue, it was the greatest adventure in his life. Unfortunately, before he had time to practice, the alien war broke out. Later, he was seriously hurt and sent to the abbot Xianshan by the fairy king, becoming a substitute for the tools and spirits of the Hunyuan Taoist Palace.


    If he really cultivates this skill to the peak, no, even if only 10% of the 129600 nodes are lit, let alone the cultivation results, in the future, as long as he can return to the real dragon world, he will be the favorite son of the whole real dragon family and the biggest competitor of the king of the real dragon.


    Naturally, he understood this in his heart. However, in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, even if he could catch all the fairy beasts and spirit beasts, what could he do? How many ZuLong nodes could he light up? 1000 or 2000 or 3000?


    Besides, with the prohibition set by the fairy king there, even if 10000 ZuLong nodes are lit for him, what can we do? Isn''t it a puppet?


    Therefore, he was willing to take strange risks and wanted to use the traceability fairy array to win the house, but he didn''t expect to fall short. In the end, everything was cheap for Xiang Yang. Now he has become the sacrificial soul in the sacrificial Dharma altar.


    Although the ZuLong node on Xiang Yang''s body has not yet reached a fraction of his heyday, in any case, it is the ancestor of all dragons! The blood source of all dragon families!


    Even the Dragon King of the four seas has to be afraid of three points. Of course, because there are too many differences in cultivation, it is unrealistic to suppress it purely by blood.


    However, now it is enough for the three-phase mixed with some micro dragon blood!


    When the blood dragon lines on his forehead flashed, the whole blood fight field was silent, and many sea animals with low cultivation directly knelt down and trembled.


    In his eyes, the blood dragon pattern on Xiang Yang''s forehead suddenly magnified countless times and turned into a surging sea of blood, directly drowning his consciousness


    But after all, he was a seven level immortal beast. In a moment, he woke up. However, in such a trance, he found that he was already standing under and above the challenge arena. His opponent was looking at him with a smile. Everything just now seemed to be just an illusion.


    However, on the stand, the kneeling low-level sea beast clearly told him that it was true


    In front of him, at least in blood, is an existence that he can''t resist at all!


    For Xiang Yang, he was originally prepared to fight with him, but this guy is not bad for animals, but for the sake of being too infatuated, he still used this relatively mild means.


    Anyway, now he has the identity of the dragon''s son-in-law. It''s normal to expose a little Longwei. From a certain point of view, he can even better hide his human identity.


    After all, only Ao Shun and the whale family know this identity.


    Of course, if the three phases don''t know each other, it''s no wonder that they can''t use weapons in private fighting, but they have absolute confidence to win it even if they don''t break out the ZuLong node with their own strength of at least 40 mountains.


    In the blood fight field, tens of thousands of sea animals gathered together. The original noisy scene became audible at this moment, and even the sound of breathing seemed to be stagnant.


    After a long time, Sanxiang woke up, took a deep look at Xiang Yang and bowed down: "I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    The umbrella clan leader also ran over with a bitter face, holding Xiang Yang''s xumijie in his hand: "since the three-phase adult has admitted defeat, clean up the bet..."


    His heart was dripping blood, but in this moment, the blood fight field lost at least 900 top-grade vitality stones. I don''t know how long it will take to earn them back.


    He looked at the three-phase with a depressed face, bowed his head, picked up xumijie, clenched his teeth and thought, "I hope there are enough babies in here and let this guy bleed well!"

 Chapter 493

    "The best vitality stone... Four thousand only..."


    "Finished gold Yan iron is ten pieces per square foot..."


    "A bag of finished meteorite Sands..."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    After Xiang Yang wiped off the lingjue mark, the umbrella leader just swept his eyes with lingjue, and his hands trembled when he took them out one by one.


    In the end, he stammered and couldn''t even speak easily.


    "Fairy... Fairy stone... 100 pieces..."


    Fortunately, he is well-informed. Most of the treasures in Xumi ring can be recognized. However, many of them are still put aside. Even he can''t call his name. However, since they can be put together, it''s no different.


    Under the stage, the three-phase''s eyes stared bigger and bigger. The four thousand best yuan Qi stones he shouted at the beginning had softened his body by three points.


    Then everything seemed to hit him heavily on the head. When he called Xianshi, he was black and almost didn''t collapse on the ground.


    On the stage, the umbrella clan leader looked at Xiang Yang awkwardly. He recognized so many treasures, but most of them could not be valued except the best yuan Qi stone and immortal stone


    Just then, a thick voice came.


    "These ores were bought by the emperor''s son-in-law from me... Well, they are not much. They are less than 5000 top-grade yuan Qi stones. With those treasures of his own, it''s just 6000. Plus the original top-grade yuan Qi stones and these 100 immortal stones, I count less. There are 100000 top-grade yuan Qi stones in total. My algorithm is fair?"


    At the gate of the bloody arena, a fat man with a size of three points larger than three squeezed in and walked towards the challenge arena with a smile.


    The umbrella clan leader''s face changed greatly and quickly bowed to salute. In the whole blood fight field, everyone got up to salute except those low-level sea animals who were still immersed in the power of the dragon.


    Elder Jinshi of whale clan, the real controller of Beihai ruins, came in person.


    After taking out the bet, Xiang Yang knew that he was about to show his wealth. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he asked Jinwang to inform him. The elder had just talked with his family leader and got the message from him. He didn''t dare to neglect it and hurried over.


    In this Beihai ruins, unless the Dragon King of the four seas and several other clan chiefs are present, when he opens his mouth, it is the Royal Decree of Jinyan. Who can object? Who dares to say unfair?


    That''s the bet!


    But even if you cut the three-phase zero, you can''t afford to tear down the fief and the sea hall in the sea area of his boat


    It''s impossible to default with gold and stone. Don''t default in your life


    Finally, he presided over justice. He personally asked Sanxiang and Xiang Yang to sign a millennium master slave contract. According to him, only a thousand years, Sanxiang made a lot of money and Xiang Yang lost a lot!


    As for the side of the blood fight field, in addition to losing 1000 top-grade vitality stones in the bet, as the guarantor of the private fight, it is natural to compensate Xiang Yang for his loss. In addition to the blood fight field, the magic jade umbrella family also opened a slave firm, directly selected ten immortal beast level ones and transferred them to Xiang Yang.


    Before leaving, Xiang Yang also asked him for the Naga man. At this time, the leader of the umbrella family just wanted to send the plague away as soon as possible. In fact, the Naga people were not his own men at all, but just a fighter who came to participate in the blood fight. He directly found him and stuffed him with Xiang Yang.


    Come back with a full load


    Walking beside Jinshi, Xiang Yang almost hummed a little song. When he came out, the three people were empty handed. When they went back, they had followed a group of slaves at the level of immortal beast, including a master of level 7 immortal beast


    Not to mention that there is a fragment of Hunyuan gate coming soon.


    I''m so lucky


    Unparalleled!


    The three-phase follows behind dejectedly, and her eyes scan the backs of Xiang Yang and AO Yan from time to time.


    Now, he knows that the sea has been banned by Jinshi. Unless he breaks through to the Ninth level immortal beast, Xiang Yang''s will can''t resist. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to think about the master''s daughter-in-law, but it seems that it''s actually a good thing to follow Princess Yan? At least I can see her often


    "Brother Xiang, the pavilion has been cleaned up. You wait. You can take it away as long as you help us melt the agreed materials. In addition, he also told me about the conditions you discussed with the patriarch. Wait, a beautiful woman of our whale family will come... As for the ''four seas and one side'', I think you know what''s going on. You can take this jade Jane!"


    Xiang Yang took the jade slip from him with a smile, and then stuffed a Xumi ring in his palm: "elder Jinshi, I''d like to thank you. The two things in it are not in the deal between me and the leader of Jinhai clan. It should be regarded as my little affection for you and the whale clan! Don''t refuse!"


    Jinshi held the Sumi ring and wanted to refuse. When he felt it with his soul, he immediately took a breath and tightened his palm. It seemed that he was afraid that the ring would disappear.


    In xumijie, there were two black beads. There were black water lines circling around. When you look carefully, the water lines turned into dragons waving their teeth and claws, full of an atmosphere that fascinated him.


    "This is... This is the origin of the real dragon!"


    With his mind, he suddenly saw this thing, and his steps were slightly paused. In a moment, he woke up, turned around and continued to move forward.


    The two beads, as like as two peas, were the same as those of the emperor, but they were all the remains of the Dragon Emperor. But for the whale people, the treasure of the true dragon''s origin is even more significant.


    The top experts of the sea clan are different from the supreme masters of the Terran clan. They have lived in the deep sea for a long time. As long as they don''t want to die and go ashore and expose themselves to the broad daylight, even the heaven can''t lock them. In addition, the beast clan cultivates natural powers and won''t be controlled by the law of heaven, so it''s easier to avoid the attention of the heaven.


    Therefore, there are more than ten times more people in the sea family who have the supreme combat power than the human family. Of course, if they leave the sea, they dare not be too high-profile. After building a fairy, they will fly up, or they will be wiped out. This is determined by heaven, the destiny of mountain and sea creatures, and the way to balance the world.


    However, after the ninth robbery, the immortal beast, like the Supreme Master, can no longer go further. The only way to improve its combat power is to continuously trace its origin and make its blood more and more pure. These two beads can at least add half of its combat power to experts like Jinshi.


    It doesn''t sound like much, but at their level, let alone half, even if it''s only one point, it''s a great progress.


    This gift is too precious!


    It''s so precious that he can''t refuse it. He can only accept it!

 Chapter 494

    When we arrived at the pavilion, golden ball had already waited at the door with a group of guys, and the whole wreckage was empty.


    Xiang Yang had time to go through it completely.


    With the help of Tianyan, he found many secrets that even the whale family who had this treasure for tens of thousands of years could not find.


    For example, behind the silver wall somewhere, there is a secret room, and there are other mysteries under the innermost horse honeycomb like space.


    All this, because the whale family has nothing to do with the material of the wreckage, it has been hidden until now, and now it has a chance to see the sun again.


    "This is the main wreckage of Tianyan... How many secrets are there when it is complete?"


    It took three days to melt a piece of about one foot square near the fracture and give it to the gold and stone. For the huge wreckage, this is only a small point.


    Xiang Yang has the Xuanqi Xumi bracelet given by the Spider Queen. Now his spiritual sense is enough to wrap the whole remnant soul. It''s effortless to put it away. Just in a twinkling of an eye, the huge silver object disappears without a trace.


    As for the secret, now is not the time to explore.


    However, Xiang Yang has made up his mind. When he arrives in Central China, he meets green ya''er according to the original plan, and then settles down all the people in the division of heaven and earth tripod, the first thing is to get a clear picture of the details of the wreckage!


    However, now that we have met the Six Harmonies supreme, does the original plan need to be changed?


    Where''s the out of tune supreme? I haven''t appeared since I ran away from the island of Jinshi


    However, with his ability, Xiang Yang naturally doesn''t need to worry. It''s an eye opener not to toss others.


    Sure enough, Xiang Yang just finished his work, the adult appeared in a swagger, humming a tune in his mouth and throwing a few yuan Qi stones in his hand.


    As soon as they met, he excitedly pulled Xiang Yang and boasted triumphantly.


    It turned out that this guy went to practice stalls, and he casually found a few strange stones near the island and started a capital less business.


    He really sold out


    Xiang Yang has a black line. Now he is very suspicious. In fact, this guy didn''t recognize the tortoise shell stone. At that time, he was the big head of injustice in his eyes. The origin of the stone was told by the one behind him


    Unfortunately, before he was happy, he saw the whale beauty standing nearby. Suddenly, he trembled, the vitality stone in his hand fell all over the ground, and stared at Xiang Yang with an unbelievable face: "no... Did you really sell me?"


    "This is also the intention of other people''s whale family. Besides, for the sake of the mountain and sea world and the human family, sometimes some things may go against their will, but they have to do... This is what brother Niu taught me..." Xiang Yang''s eyes are very innocent.


    The whale beauty was talking to the three princesses. She seemed to feel something. She raised her head and nodded gently towards the Liuhe supreme, revealing a shy smile. The fat on her cheeks shook, and her chest was also choppy and spectacular.


    Liuhe supreme took a breath. I''m afraid it''s more than 500 Jin... It''s even higher than the sister of Jinhai in those years!


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help laughing and stopped teasing him: "brother Niu, don''t worry. I have other plans for this beautiful woman, but if you are really interested, you can also exchange life with her... The leader of Jinhai clan said that there are many beautiful women in their whale clan..."


    Liuhe Supreme Master was relieved and shook his head again and again: "this... I really have no blessing!"


    As soon as the crisis was over, he was in a better mood. He looked around and pointed to the group of immortal beast slaves led by the three-phase team: "that''s what you earned in the blood fight field? Not bad... The talent and power of the child salamander guy are good... Eh, you also accepted a Naga? Or a six armed Naga, good vision!"


    A few days ago, Xiang Yang replaced the fragments of the mixed yuan gate from the Naga fighter named gabong at the cost of a xumijie resource. Unexpectedly, he gave more resources. After he distributed the resources to the people who came to the Beihai ruins, he refused to leave. He said he wanted to repay him as an ox and a horse. Now he has become Xiang Yang''s attendant.


    As for the name, the sea beast''s name is always very casual. He said he likes to hold his opponent when fighting. He is very happy to hear the sound of his opponent''s bones, so he called it GA bang.


    Xiang Yang was also curious about the Naga nationality. Seeing that the Supreme Master of Liuhe recognized it, he deliberately asked a few more questions.


    The result was beyond his expectation.


    The origin of this Naga family doesn''t even know the Supreme Master of Liuhe, only that they are creatures that suddenly appeared after the world war.


    However, no matter in the alien invaders or the allies of the human race, they have never seen them. They seem to appear out of thin air. It is about ten thousand years after the alien war that someone found their trace in the world.


    This race has always lived in the wild sea between the North Sea and the East China Sea. Its ethnic minorities are rare and rarely appear.


    Most of the nagas are not much different from the Terrans. Even the arms are also two. Only some people with unique talents will grow four arms and six arms. It is said that there are eight arm nagas, but even the Six Harmonies supreme has not seen them.


    Gabang is a six armed Naga. He is already a rare genius among the Naga people.


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe pointed to GA Bang: "after the alien war, there were many new spirits in our mountain and sea world who were similar to them. I don''t know how they came from. The most of the sea people... But most of them are not powerful. They usually keep a low profile, so let them go."


    Xiang Yang nodded thoughtfully and stopped asking.


    ......


    Beihai ruins and his party had a good harvest. When they left, they collected half of the minerals originally displayed in the pavilion and forced Xiang Yang to fill them.


    After he got the two real dragon beads, he always felt that he owed too much. He simply paid out of his own pocket and prepared this generous gift for Xiang Yang.


    Within the whale clan, all the clan properties are shared. Even if the elders want to spend their own money, or distribute them according to their contributions to the whale clan, this rule is good, which makes Xiang Yang feel that he has benefited a lot.


    The stone backed tortoise continues to move towards China. According to the estimation of Liuhe supreme, it will arrive in two or three months at most.


    But before that, he had to stop by the quxiang family.


    According to his words, since he promised the two descendants of the quxiang family in Longcheng, Beihai, he had to do it.


    The supreme word, Si Long is hard to chase!


    But according to Xiang Yang''s view, this guy just thinks of his old lover and has some spring hearts

 Chapter 495

    But before going to the quxiang family, I made a detour.


    Direction, three-phase closure head boat sea area.


    Now Sanxiang has become the leader of Xiang Yang''s attendants. At least in the past millennium, his fief will naturally be Xiang Yang''s.


    There are no special products in the touzhou sea area, but there is a relatively large island not far from the three-phase sea hall, named Yangshi, with a radius of more than 2000 Li, which can be regarded as a small plain.


    The island is at the intersection of several ocean currents, surrounded by reefs, and there are several low hills on one side. There is a spiritual vein under the hills, which makes Xiang Yang a little overjoyed.


    He had some plans, but now he has the island, which saves a lot of hands and feet.


    General Zeng Qiu shouted out from the separation of heaven and earth tripod, and then added the people of Qingqiu hall and 20 little talents of the underground world. There are hundreds of people, all of whom are settled here.


    For the sake of safety, Xiang Yang left two fairy animal attendants in addition to the three men he found from his own Haidian. He also spent several days setting up a mountain protection array around the island.


    After the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls was upgraded again, his control of the array went up to a higher level. Now many array patterns that could not be drawn before have been familiar, which surprised the Six Harmonies Supreme Master.


    With the spirit pulse, when the eye of the Chu Yuan array in the large array absorbs enough energy, the eight robbery true emperor has to waste some effort.


    In this way, he was not at ease, and released the body demon with the hundred tailed whale as the host, and asked it to go back to its ancestral place to summon a group of magic blood spirits, which would be used as a base for coordinated protection in the future.


    Now these demons have been completely controlled by Maggie and naturally obey their masters.


    When everything is properly arranged, he has left behind a number of resources. In addition, this is a treasure island that can be called a blessed place. The future of these people in the future is unlimited. If there is enough time, they may not be able to develop into anything.


    Xiang Yang also made up his mind. After arriving in Central China, if he meets the right talents and wants to send them continuously, he will take this place as his backhand and base.


    In fact, it is also a good choice to stay in the North Sea for development. However, although it is good here, there are few places nearby for tempering, which is unfavorable to future growth.


    No matter being a man or cultivating immortals, constant training can make people grow faster. What Xiang Yang wants is not the flowers in the greenhouse.


    Everything is settled properly. I went to the three-phase sea hall to search around and start again!


    ......


    Quxiang nationality is a small tribe in the southern region of Beihai.


    Different from ordinary sea animals, they actually belong to the bird family.


    On weekdays, the quxiang people live on islands. Occasionally, they can also move in shallow waters no more than 100 feet.


    Compared with most sea beasts, their combat power is low. In addition to flying and a talent of sound confusion, they really have no ability to take action.


    By the way, if being able to turn into a form in the monster period is also a power, you have to add one, but this doesn''t seem to help the combat power, that is


    The most important thing is that they are different from ordinary birds. They can fly, but they can''t fly high or far


    It''s embarrassing


    In the southern region of the North Sea, the quxiang people are often enslaved by other sea animals. Although the soft and weak appearance is not in line with the aesthetics of sea animals, the talent and ability of sound confusion is good. It''s fun to listen to Xiaoqu.


    In addition to this, the quxiang family has only one wonderful use for other sea animals


    The meat is very fresh and tender!


    Fortunately, the quxiang people have no other abilities. They are experts in giving birth to children. They lay eggs. There are more than ten in a nest, and they mature very fast. They open their souls earlier than ordinary sea animals. They know how to avoid danger at the height of the island, so they have not been cut off.


    However, in recent years, the status of the quxiang clan has improved slightly. It is said that a woman in the clan was favored by a big man and gave a lot of resources. She broke several steps in succession and became an immortal beast after passing through the immortal robbery a hundred years ago.


    Although it is said that the combat power of the fairy beast of the quxiang family is still poor, and it is estimated that it can''t even beat the general peak spirit beast, at least it also bears the name of the fairy beast. In addition, it is suspected that there are big people behind her, which makes the life of the quxiang family much easier.


    In just a hundred years, this small clan has developed into a medium force in the southern region with more than 100000 animal mouths.


    Today, however, wanqu Island, the land of the quxiang people, is shrouded in a melancholy mist.


    The overlord of this sea area is granted a fief by Beihai dragon palace. Lord Black hook, ranking 36 on the list of 100 fierce people, is coming!


    On the snow peak in the center of wanqu Island, there is a small palace.


    It''s not luxurious. Even the materials are the most common stones, but the whole is built close to the mountain. Every inch of the parts have been carefully polished. Even each joint part is carved with exquisite patterns, which are cleverly covered up, making the whole palace integrated and emitting a unique artistic atmosphere,


    In the palace, a big man with black armor and a long scorpion tail behind him was sitting on the throne in the middle. In front of him, there were a row of clan elders of quxiang clan kneeling. Beside him, there were several big men with evil deeds and evil faces staring at them. Some of them were still chirping and salivating.


    "Well, what else does your patriarch have... What song pigeon? Why don''t you come and see it?"


    A clan elder of quxiang clan knelt on the ground trembling and moved forward a few steps: "tell your excellency that elder Quge is closing the door, and the clan leader has gone to inform her... Come right away, come right away!"


    Black Gou snorted coldly: "my time is precious. I''m going to attend the southern region hundred fierce conference right away, but I can''t afford to wait. I''ll give you another hour and procrastinate. I''ll do it myself!"


    Beside him, a big man Gaga with two long meat whiskers at the corners of his mouth smiled strangely: "boss, tell me what''s good to wait for. Here, choose some muscles and bones that are always chewy, and then go outside and grab a thousand pieces of tender meat!"


    Black hook looked at his powerful brother and said with a smile, "green beard, you have to save face... It''s said that the song pigeon has caught up with some big people? Maybe we can''t afford it?"


    "Can''t afford it? It''s been many years, and I haven''t seen any big people come, that is, they pull the tiger skin themselves."


    Qingxu smiled, shook his head and said, "the boss is the boss, benevolence and righteousness! Here, old woman, hurry up. The boss said for an hour, that''s an hour. After time, you will be responsible for the consequences! As for what consequences..."


    He smiled grimly with one hand. A big hand formed by Green Qi appeared behind an old quxiang family. As soon as he grabbed her wings, he lifted them up and flew directly over. He grabbed them and tore them with force. Then the two meat whiskers at the corner of his mouth wrapped around them.


    The shrill and gentle scream soon disappeared. With a crunchy chewing sound, just for a moment, the old man became a pile of bones full of blood

 Chapter 496

    Behind the snow peak, in a room laid out in the ice cave, sat a woman covered with feathers. Her whole body was surrounded by a layer of light fog. She couldn''t see her shape clearly, but her small body shape was faintly visible.


    In front of her, there was a beautiful woman with elegant temperament and a silver crown. She was talking. Qu Wan and Qu Ting knelt behind the beautiful woman, lowered their heads, and glanced up with their eyes. In front of their eyes, there was a portrait hanging in the middle of the room.


    Although the elder is their own aunt, he has been practicing in seclusion. Even they came here when they were young. In fact, they don''t have a deep memory of the portrait, but after looking at it for a few times, they are confident.


    "Elder, this time black hook came here and said he would take a thousand children to attend the hundred fierce meeting... The old thief is really deceiving people too much!"


    The silver crowned beauty is Qu Yin, the current patriarch of the Qu Xiang clan. At this time, her pretty face is covered with melancholy clouds, and the white wings behind her are trembling slightly. It is obvious that she is very angry!


    That black hook sounds good. What to take to the hundred fierce meeting, but who doesn''t know, that is to take their own people as food and send them to the hundred fierce meeting for those big demons to eat.


    Although there are many animal mouths in the quxiang family, most of them are newly grown dolls in a hundred years. According to the black hook, what he wants to take away must be at least 500 years of Taoism. In this way, if the backbone of the whole quxiang family is pulled out.


    The song pigeon sat quietly without saying a word, but the fog outside him stirred involuntarily. After a long time, he began to speak.


    "Qu Wan and Qu Ting, did you really see that adult when you went to Beihai Longcheng this time?"


    The two sisters said in unison. Qu wanang raised her slender neck, pointed to the portrait and said, "I''m not sure at first, but when I saw the portrait, it was definitely the adult... The adult said before leaving that he would come to our Qu Xiang family to meet his aunt!"


    The white fog outside the song pigeon fiercely rose and closed, and its voice changed a little: "adults really say they want to see me?"


    "Hmm! Your Excellency did say that, so we hurried back and spent a lot of money. We took Kunpeng fish... I hope the patriarch and the elder will forgive us."


    The white fog finally dispersed, revealing a pretty face full of tears. Qu Ge gently stood up: "that''s good. As long as he comes... What''s black hook? I''ll go with you to meet him. He is... At most, the fish will die and the net will be broken. When the adult comes, he will avenge us! Anyway, now we have a tribe in the western regions, and we can''t destroy the species!"


    ......


    In the palace, black hook and his brothers had been waiting impatiently. At this moment, three more elders became their food. The whole hall was full of sweet and fishy blood. The unique fragrance of Qu Xiang family aroused their appetite. They were going to directly hurt the killer. Let''s talk about being full first.


    Outside the hall door, there was a Ding Dong sound. Qu pigeon was in front and Qu Yin was behind. They walked in. As for Qu wanqu Ting, they were sent to the mouth of the island. If the adult really came, it would be good to lead the way.


    Although the chance is not enough, miracles happen occasionally in this world, don''t they?


    Seeing the bloodstains on the ground and several piles of clean white bones, the eyes of Qu pigeon were full of sadness and powerlessness. Holding back, he just squeezed out a smile and worshipped the black hook at the top: "when your adult arrives, Qu pigeon is closing down. It''s too late to pick you up. I hope your adult Haihan!"


    "Well, you are the curved pigeon who is said to hold thick legs? Not so good... How many days can you play with these small arms and legs? What big man''s eyes look much worse than mine!"


    Black hook sat motionless on the throne, glanced at her with sarcasm and joked.


    In the eyes of sea animals like them, the beauty of the quxiang family is not really attractive. At most, it has a better voice. The delicate and weak appearance is really unattractive.


    Hearing that he ridiculed his benefactor, Qu Ge immediately raised her head: "Lord Black hook, please be careful, that... That is the noble who will be honored as the guest of honor in Beihai dragon palace... If you spread this word, I''m afraid it will be bad for adults!"


    "Guest of honor from Beihai dragon palace?" black hook a pair of pale silver vertical pupils shrunk slightly and moved his body slightly uneasily.


    Beside him, the green beard giggled: "noble man? I haven''t seen that noble man take care of you for hundreds of years... Even if there is, I guess I''ve forgotten you already? Besides, there are many guests coming and going to Beihai Dragon Palace, which is not really powerful."


    Black hook heard the speech, gently nodded and stopped talking about it. A pair of dark palms gently patted on the armrest of the throne and said in a deep voice: "You two should have heard something about what happened when I came here this time. How about it? I can choose. But I said the ugly words ahead. You have made me wait so long. I have to pay a price. It was originally said that it was 1000. Double it! There must be no less than one of the 2000 ethnic people with a life expectancy of more than 500 yuan!"


    Qingxu praised: "the boss''s taste is not ordinary. Well, only those with a life of more than 500 yuan are a little chewy, but these old guys also get half of the points... Even if you two forget it, our brothers will save you some face!"


    This time, the number directly doubled, and even the elders of these ethnic groups did not let go. The wings behind the curved pigeon trembled, and there were thin green veins on its slender neck, which was extremely angry.


    Black hook looked at her with a grim smile: "why? Don''t you accept it? I''ve given enough face. Your Qu Xiang family land was originally in my fief. It''s natural for me to order tribute. What''s more, what''s the amount? Now you have 100000 people! Do you really want to force me to kill the whole family?"


    Before Qu Ge spoke, the old people kneeling on the ground in front of Qu Xiang had moved forward a few steps and kowtowed to the black hook: "sir... Sir, I hope you can take our old bones away... Let go of the small ones... In the future, Qu Xiang people will surely feel the great kindness of adults..."


    Qingxu reached for it, and another clan old man was captured by him. After tearing it, he casually stuffed it into his mouth, and muttered, "it''s not enough for you? What''s the nonsense? Gather the people together quickly and wait for our boss to choose?"


    The song pigeon couldn''t bear it any longer. The wings behind him suddenly spread, and a burst of white fog rose, turning into a big bird with several feet of wings and a silver crown on its head. Bursts of clear calls followed, and a fragrant fragrance filled the whole hall.

 Chapter 497

    With that fragrance, the sound of singing became more crisp and pleasant. It seemed that the memory could pierce directly into the heart, which made people feel pity from the bottom of their heart. It was very difficult to mention the intention of war.


    But that''s all. Black hook listened quietly first. When the song pigeon had rushed in front of him, he burst into laughter: "do you dare to show your confusion?"


    He still sat upright on the, and didn''t even have the idea of returning to the noumenon. When he stretched out his hand, a dark light swept straight out, directly cracked into black silk in the air, shuttled back and forth, and wrapped the curved pigeon tightly in a moment.


    Although they are both immortal beasts, he is about to enter the peak of seven robberies, and the song pigeon is just one robber. The strength of the two sides is far from the same place, and it can''t be counted in the way.


    In an instant, the first master of the family was captured. Qu Yin and all the family elders immediately lost their hearts, all looking pale and speechless.


    However, the elders who knelt down and kowtowed just now raised their heads one after another, although their faces were ugly. Instead, there was a trace of fortitude in their eyes.


    Since the elder has already made a move, he will never let go easily with a black hook. Instead of humiliating and dying, he might as well raise his head and die calmly.


    Resistance is futile and will only arouse the ferocity of these big demons.


    As for living? They are no longer extravagant at all. They just want to let the demons vent enough and leave more blood to the family at least


    This is the way of life. It''s just the law of the jungle.


    Beside black hook, green beard smiled, and several immortal beasts started at the same time. They came and went with their talents and powers. They directly arrested all the clan elders together with Qu Yin. One of the big demons with long blood colored hair found hundreds of snake head long hair with thick thumbs at the same time, and one person tied up dozens of clan elders.


    His skill was unusual. After a bundle, the bodies of those ethnic elders shrank several times in an instant. He hung them around his waist, rolled them up and sent them into the mouth of blood.


    "Red snake, your skill is becoming more and more beautiful! Ha ha, it''s estimated that you''re going to be robbed for seven times?"


    On the throne, black hook looked at it with a smile, a different color flashed in his eyes, but a burst of hearty laughter came out of his mouth.


    The six robbery immortal beast named Red Snake waved his hand again and again, crunched and chewed a few mouthfuls, and then spat out a mouthful of blood. Then he said, "it''s far worse than the boss. Who can compare with the boss except those guys in southern regions?"


    Black hook laughed and said no more. He got up and said, "go! Since they don''t know each other, let''s do it ourselves. Ask the young people to drive them out first. Let''s pick them out... These old guys marinate it and bake it more delicious, but we''d better find something slightly tender for raw food..."


    A group of big demons crowded out of the palace. The last one took out a huge hammer and waved it. After a rumble, the exquisite palace turned into ruins.


    Under the snow mountain, many sea animals they brought were waiting. After giving an order, they scattered one after another. Before long, they drove groups of quxiang people to a valley at the foot of the mountain.


    After being badly hurt, the song pigeon has been forced to turn into a human body and is tightly bound by the black silk. The black hook lifted her and stood on a huge rock above the valley.


    At this time, seeing his own people being driven like animals, tears were already in his pretty eyes.


    When the gathering was almost over, several big demons pointed happily. Each time they pointed to one, their little demons came forward and carried it out.


    Now they don''t hide anything. They directly pick up the knife and fall. After the quxiang clan is dead and turns back to its original shape, they have others to help put away the fishy and sweet blood, and then put the body up with Xumi magic weapon.


    They have no magic weapon to hold living creatures. If they want to take away so many quxiang people, they can only use this method.


    Anyway, Xumi magic weapon can keep fresh. As long as it is slightly pickled, the taste is not much worse.


    In the whole valley, tens of thousands of quxiang people crowded together and trembled, but what can they do in the face of such ferocious spirits and poor combat power? I could only cry and watch a clansman become the soul of the sword. After a while, hundreds of quxiang clans with a life expectancy of more than 500 yuan were scared.


    Qu pigeon looked at all this with a dead heart. What flowed out of her eyes was not tears, but blood


    The fresh lives are harvested and left. The familiar faces are now filled with fear and despair. If you are not impulsive just now, can you sacrifice less?


    At this time, there was a sudden noise at the mouth of the valley. Several sea animals guarding there seemed to see something. After questioning for a few words, there was a sad scream. Then huge bodies flew upside down and turned into a blood mist in the air.


    "Is this?" the black hook''s vertical eyes shrunk slightly, and an unknown premonition suddenly appeared at the bottom of his heart. Now he is the peak of level seven, and he is gifted. His intuition is very sharp, and his heart is tight.


    A middle-aged man with a full face, a beard, a chest and a belly, and a dark chest hair, was walking slowly from the valley mouth.


    Behind him, followed by a magnificent young man, and behind the young man, who looked like a slave and bowed to serve, was... Three-phase!


    Fengdi touzhou sea area, the seventh robbery immortal beast ranked 74 in the hundred fierce list


    Seven immortal beasts are servants, and there are a group of servants of the fourth and fifth level immortal beasts behind them. What are the first two guys from?


    After looking back, the black eye was straightened. He was a character on the hundred list. He used to go to Beihai dragon palace to listen to the seal. In those years, he often went to tribute. How could the three Dragon Palace leaders and the three princesses do not recognize them?


    Not to mention the famous Princess Ao Yan


    "Are you dazzled? Or are you unconsciously confused by the fairy beast of the quxiang family? Everything you see now is an illusion?"


    In hesitation, he stretched out his hand and lifted it. Under this, his heart was even colder.


    I don''t know when the prey in my hand has disappeared. Looking up again, isn''t it her who is crying in the arms of the middle-aged man?


    Take people away from under your own eyes, but you don''t even know it. What kind of ability is this? I''m afraid the Dragon King can''t do it here?


    Black hook couldn''t help but take risks from the dead. He dared to see more and stay more. With a long roar, a black fog rose all over his body. He couldn''t even care about the brothers present. He directly wanted to turn back to his real body and use his talents and powers to escape.

 Chapter 498

    Xiang Yang finally saw the Supreme Master''s real ability.


    Although that may be just the tip of the iceberg.


    For him, the space didn''t seem to exist. It was so far away. It was just a move, and the beauty of the Qu Xiang family appeared in his arms.


    The second time, I saw his fingers flick, and there was a terrible scream in the black fog. Then, pieces of scales flew up from the black fog, and then there was a broken foot and dark tail hook


    When the black fog dispersed, there was only a huge mass of flesh and blood left on the boulder, slightly wriggling, still breathing, or it was actually dead. The tremor was only a natural reaction of muscle vitality.


    Even if Xiang Yang has been staring at him, he can''t find out how he did it


    The three phases had been attached to his ear and told him about each other. It was also a seven level immortal beast, but in front of him, it was not as good as a chick. It was very easy to hold it easily


    Is this the supreme power? Or, with that patron, he is now the only supreme who can do his best in broad daylight, so he has this prestige?


    He is so powerful. What about the three saints? What about the chess player behind the barbarians?


    What kind of enemy are you going to face?


    During this time, the Supreme Master of Liuhe also mentioned the chaos. According to him, the war will last for at least a hundred years, which is due to Xiang Yang.


    The sacrificial altar he took from the Fuyu mountain is a very important node of the whole broken empty array. It is not a simple thing for the barbarians to find a substitute, which can not be replaced by ordinary sacrificial species.


    Hearing this news, Xiang Yang was also a little strange. In that case, why would the barbarians rest assured that the sacrificial altar was left alone in the Terran territory, leaving only an old guy with little ability to guard it? That''s too careless.


    There may be some mystery in this.


    But anyway, if the truth is like what the Supreme Master Liuhe said, there is still a hundred years, he will have much more time left for him. Then he relaxed his heart and accompanied the Supreme Master to stroll around the North Sea.


    But at this time, there was a sense of oppression in his heart.


    A hundred years may seem like a long time, but it''s just a matter of passing through a gap for practitioners of immortality.


    It''s a little too indulgent to think of the strength of the enemy to face in the future.


    ......


    There was only a moment of silence.


    Around the boulder, the brothers of black hook looked at the blood and flesh in front of them and were completely stunned!


    My boss is the 36th expert in the hundred fierce list. He robbed the top immortal beast for seven times. He didn''t even have room for a backhand, so he ended up in such a miserable situation


    Sanxiang had already been ordered by Xiang Yang. Together with the three leaders of the Dragon Palace and a group of fairy animal attendants behind him, Sanxiang scattered and surrounded the whole valley.


    There are six harmonies supreme. It''s estimated that those guys on the boulder can''t run away, but there are many small demons in the valley, but they can''t run away


    Are you kidding me? You came to the noble old lover''s house to kill and set fire. Look at the tragedy in the valley and the blood spilled during collection. You should have been killed. If you run away, where will our boss Niu''s face go?


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe reached out and gently stroked the back of the curved pigeon in his arms. He was very satisfied with Xiang Yang''s arrangement.


    Listening to the singing and crying of the song pigeon, it was rare to show a trace of anger on a big face with a broken beard.


    His anger seemed to move the whole world. The original clear and blue sky seemed to be covered with a thick haze and became depressed.


    Black hook has become a pool of flesh and blood. Among the rest of the party members, green beard and red snake are the first. The two animals took a step forward with a slight tremor and knelt down with a puff: "sir... Sir! It''s all the idea of black hook, which has nothing to do with us! I hope you can learn from me!"


    They were not spineless beasts at first, otherwise they could not live with black hook with their cultivation. Now they are shocked by the momentum of Liuhe supreme. Where can they raise a sense of resistance?


    Want to run?


    Others don''t know. As the most trusted beast around black hook, can they not know?


    One of the boss''s talent powers is "atomization separation"... His unique skill when running for his life... Even he can''t run away. Can he run away?


    As the saying goes, he who knows current affairs is a hero. This is as common as the beast family.


    The most important thing is that when they see Liuhe and Xiang Yang, they accept a lot of fairy beast servants. They may not be better than Sanxiang and the three dragon leaders, but they are much better than other servants. As long as they sincerely surrender, who says there is no way to live?


    However, they soon knew that their judgment was very wrong.


    Breaking the supreme heart with the belly of ordinary people is the way to death.


    But they didn''t live long


    Because from beginning to end, the Supreme Master of Liuhe didn''t intend to let them go.


    The old guy has an old lover in his arms. What can I do without enough face?


    There was no need for anyone to take action at all. He stroked the slender waist of the curved pigeon in his arms and walked forward. With each step, a black hook''s subordinate burst into a blood mist for no reason. Only the green beard and red snake made him spend more time, which was just flicking his fingers.


    When he came to the middle of the valley and stood in front of the tens of thousands of Qu Xiang people who were excited and were kneeling and kowtowing, all the invading sea animals had been killed.


    The sky became clear again, and the haze and depression just now disappeared.


    Qu Ge poked his head out of his arms and looked at his people. He was sad for those who had just died, but he was glad that the whole family had got rid of great difficulties. For a moment, he was a little distracted.


    When she woke up, she felt that a pair of big hands were gently kneading her hip flap. She was so close in front of tens of thousands of people, but she couldn''t bear it. She couldn''t help showing a little daughter like shyness on her face, but she couldn''t bear to break away from his arms. She could only continue to snuggle there and smile sweetly with her head up.


    The Six Harmonies Supreme Master wiped the oil with a smile and stretched out his hand to shout Xiang Yang over: "little guy, can you do me a favor?"


    "Why did you pull it on yourself for some reason? What can I do for you?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned at first, but his mind was so quick that he nodded repeatedly before the Supreme Master Liuhe said: "the territory of touzhou sea area is large enough, desert islands are everywhere, and the Yangshi island is also very empty. I will prepare a chart and inform Zeng Qiu''s jade slips, and go there to contact him directly."


    Liuhe supreme laughed. The little guy who was valued by him was really unusual. Not to mention the others, it was this extremely smart mind. How many old guys who had lived for tens of thousands of years could match it?

 Chapter 499

    The old lover met and Liuhe supreme food Zhiwei stayed in the ancestral land of the Qu Xiang family for three days before leaving reluctantly at the urging of Xiang Yang.


    There is a five robbery immortal beast taking the quxiang people to the touzhou sea area, where the fate of this race will also change dramatically.


    This is the saying that noble people help each other.


    Qu Ge wanted to follow, but the Supreme Master of Liuhe refused. She said it was a new move of the Qu Xiang family. How can she leave lightly, the great elder and the first expert in the family?


    Where does Qu Ge dare to defy his meaning, he can only say goodbye in tears.


    Although Xiang Yang is smart, he is still a little white emotionally. He can''t understand it.


    In fact, a low-level immortal beast is not very helpful to the group. Seeing the boredom of Liuhe Supreme Master and Qu pigeon these days, it is obvious that she has a good relationship. Why don''t you let her follow? What is a woman with an orc as the Supreme Master? Among the five gods, there are many dignitaries who raise animal maids.


    When the stone backed turtle went away, the old man showed his voice in his complacent boasting.


    I love pork. I don''t have to raise a pig myself, do I?


    In this regard, Xiang Yang despised him for a long time. The old guy is really not a good thing


    With the identity and strength of this team, it is naturally smooth all the way in the North Sea. The stone backed spirit turtle unique to the Dragon Palace is enough to deter curfews. How can anyone dare to make trouble?


    Two months later, a thin black line appeared in front of us. When we drove closer, a towering land appeared in front of us.


    Compared with northern China, the mountains in Central China are more majestic. Near the sea, there are thousands of mountains everywhere. In the distance, there are even many towering peaks rising into the sky, just like an indomitable giant, looking down on the world from that continent.


    Along the way, Xiang Yang had already talked about his plans with the Supreme Master of Liuhe. As a result, he directly criticized him.


    "You call me boss Niu. How can you be so mean? Isn''t it the one who lost me?"


    "As for identity, with me, as long as you don''t get full, shout ''I''m Xiang Yang'' everywhere. What else are you afraid of?"


    "The chick of wanfaxianzong is really good, but if you only rely on her, the pattern is too small. How long will it take you to develop?"


    "I really seldom stay in Central China, but as long as I come back, I''ll be the boss. Don''t say that guy Bahuang is not here, even if he is, I can beat him. I can''t even recognize my parents!"


    "As for the three saints, don''t worry. They will never trouble you for the time being... In their eyes, you are just a mole ant!"


    "In short, I have the great trust of that man. I''ll take care of your little thing!"


    After being taught a lesson by his foaming mouth, Xiang Yang was speechless and seemed to be right, but was this out of tune supreme really so kind?


    But at last, the guy showed a trace of horse feet: "but I can''t do it for nothing... When your magic eye mountain grows up, you can let it go out with me... Well, there''s the treasure of the whale family. You have to give me the whole material of more than a hundred magic weapons later?"


    This kind of request is really nothing compared with the help he can give, but it has suffered a lot. However, if you can stay with such a great power for a period of time, the benefits should be indispensable.


    ......


    In fact, the overall area of China is much smaller than that of the other four Shenzhou.


    However, this is also the only Shenzhou in which the whole territory is under the control of the Terrans, while other Shenzhou is big. In fact, the Terrans live in less than one tenth of the land, and most of them are wild places.


    Therefore, in contrast, on this slightly circular continent with millions of miles around, the Terran territory is really the first in the world, which is almost equal to the sum of the other four gods.


    More importantly, this is the place where the spiritual veins of the whole mountain and sea world converge. There are countless caves and blessed places. Even where a small sect is located, its vitality may be a little stronger than that of other overlord sects in China.


    Because of this, there are eighteen immortal sects here, all of which are the overlords among the overlords.


    The eighteen immortal sects all had the supreme being born to the world, but in the past tens of thousands of years, they have been led by the three major sects, for nothing else, because among the eighteen immortal sects, only these three major sects now have the supreme seat.


    Moreover, in the history of the mountain and sea world, there has never been a precedent that the supreme still lives after ten thousand years. It seems that the three of them are ready to live forever in the mountain and sea.


    Over time, the original names of these three major gates have gradually been ignored. For example, the heaven and earth immortal sect, where the eight wasteland supreme is located, is now used by most people.


    Sanqing, Bahuang and Liuhe!


    Three supremacies and three overlords.


    Among them, Sanqing supreme was the most famous, and Sanqing Xianzong was also very powerful. However, at the beginning of the chaos ten thousand years ago, Sanqing supreme and Mandi began to disappear after the war. Although there was occasional news, they never revealed their true faces. Therefore, the name of Sanqing Xianzong was gradually covered by Bahuang Xianzong.


    Liuhe Xianzong is the most low-key of the three overlords.


    It''s not that his strength is much weaker than the other two, but the Supreme Master Liuhe likes to travel around the world. His whereabouts are more difficult to figure out than the Supreme Master Sanqing. Once he disappeared, he often went missing for hundreds of years. Even many previous masters of Xianzong have never seen the old ancestor


    However, recently, there was a news that swept through China like a hurricane. It was well known and noisy, and even overwhelmed people''s concern about the war of chaos for the time being.


    ***


    ***


    Since his birth, the Supreme Master of Liuhe has never accepted disciples.


    This is a real event, not to mention the news from Liuhe Xianzong. This time, a big competition will be held to recruit the younger generation of disciples as the companions of the supreme first disciple. Although they can''t become the supreme disciple, they also have the opportunity to listen to the supreme teachings and enjoy the favor of other powers of Liuhe Xianzong.


    These disciples are not only selected from Liuhe immortal sect, but also from other sect disciples. The original sect does not allow them? That''s a joke. Unless the other two supreme masters speak, who dares not?


    What''s more, in addition to other overlord sects, many small sects are eager for their disciples to jump the dragon''s gate and climb the high branch, and they can take care of their own sects in the future.


    The fairy world is actually the same as the secular world. It is also very realistic. Whether it is a person or strength, if you want to stand out, you need not only resources, but also popularity!

 Chapter 500

    The news of Liuhe immortal sect is spreading, but the identity of the Supreme Master is still a mystery.


    Some people say that he is the most abnormal genius in the history of the mountain and sea world. He is only a teenager and is already a master of Yuanying.


    As if he had seen it before


    It is also said that it was actually the illegitimate son of Liuhe supreme, but he was so old, and as the supreme, he seemed to be ashamed of his worldly desire, so he found a reason to bring the child into the door in the name of the first disciple.


    Of course, such words can only be said secretly. Who dares to really dispatch the supreme?


    However, the more uncertain the statement, it is easier to believe. Soon, the news spread all over China.


    There are too many people talking about it. Naturally, the source can''t be found.


    There is also a saying that the Supreme Master of Liuhe has no goal for the time being. This time, he wants to choose the best.


    This seems to make the most sense


    As soon as the news came out, the whole mountain and sea world went crazy


    A few months later, the news spread to other countries, and even the chaos in the stalemate. There was some unrest on the front line. Many sects took leave of the eight wastelands supreme master one after another, ready to let Zhendi level masters take their talented descendants.


    There are still more than half a year to go through the North Sea channel. It only takes five or six months for faster ships to catch up.


    Finally, there were too many people who wanted to go. The eight wastelands supreme had no choice but to organize them and appoint two real emperors to accompany them.


    Anyway, only some young talented disciples went, which had little impact on the situation.


    The other 17 overlord sects also sent the most elite disciples. Even the two immortal sects of Sanqing and Bahuang also had disciples to attend, not for the temptation of the supreme leader, but for the name of their own sect.


    Everyone else has gone. If they get a good reputation, don''t they want to press their own family door under their feet? How can this


    Anyway, Liuhe Xianzong also said that this big competition is not limited to the sect door, and even if you finally win the championship, you are not forced to worship under the Liuhe Xianzong door.


    Most of these core disciples are high-level disciples of the sect. They are connected by blood. Even if they can''t stand the temptation in the end, they won''t suffer if they really switch to the Liuhe supreme sect.


    As a result, only a few months later, the opening became the most grand event in the mountain and sea circles in recent ten thousand years. For a time, all eyes gathered in the past.


    ......


    Time goes back a few months ago.


    Wanfaxian Zonghao is in the city not far from the foot of Tianxian peak.


    Now, in the whole mountain and sea boundary, less than half of the monks have gathered in the front line of chaos. Even the patriarchal clan, the overlord of China, is no exception. Therefore, the city has become a little depressed.


    On this day, at the gate of the city came a big man with a bearded face and a beautiful young man.


    Both of them look ordinary, and they don''t have any vitality fluctuation. They are only monks in the jiedan period at most.


    This kind of realm is nothing in Central China. It can be found everywhere in the small town at the foot of wanfaxianzong. No one has a more look at it at all.


    They wandered all the way to the largest Inn in the city. The bearded man looked up and suddenly said with a smile: "boy, I smell a little stink. The old guy seems to have been here. Let''s go up and have a look."


    A moment later, they came to a guest room.


    The big man with a curly beard is naturally Liuhe supreme. Few people in the whole mountain and sea world have seen him like this, and naturally he doesn''t need to change his face. Xiang Yang now has a slight control over his body. It''s easy to change his figure and appearance. Now he has become a beautiful and slightly thin young man.


    Standing in front of a wooden table, Liuhe Supreme Master''s rough palm rubbed it on the table, shook his head and sighed: "Sanqing was the most arrogant of our three martial brothers in those years. He was a man who looked at Qi for thousands of years. He was the best at judging people''s misfortune and good luck. I couldn''t catch up with the eight wastelands."


    Xiang Yang stood aside and listened quietly, but his heart clicked. They had been together for more than half a year, but they had never mentioned the supreme thing of Sanqing. What did he mean when he suddenly mentioned it?


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe still sighed: "but unexpectedly, he is the first to fall... It''s unpredictable in this world, nothing like this!"


    He looked at Xiang Yang: "don''t be nervous. Although the three of us go out of the fairy tomb together, we have few feelings, more competition. What''s more, the existence is very satisfied with what you have done!"


    Xiang Yang was able to figure out who was behind him. Seeing him mention it again, he simply boldly asked, "brother Niu, according to legend, the existence is not a real life, but a complex of laws..."


    He paused a little and found an analogy: "if you really want to describe it, the mountain and sea world is like a magic weapon. It is a spirit without a spirit yet to be opened. It controls the whole world and only acts according to the set rules... How can you be satisfied with this emotion?"


    The Six Harmonies Supreme Master was stunned and turned to smile: "I know I can''t hide it from you, a clever ghost, but I''m afraid that the old guy in Jinhai also told you a lot?"


    Xiang Yang smiled but didn''t say anything. Although he had already determined the identity of the person, he was still excited by the statement of Liuhe supreme master at this time.


    That''s the way of heaven... The real supreme existence of the whole mountain and sea world.


    On one side, the Supreme Master of Liuhe said with a smile: "originally, you will know this in the future. It''s nothing to tell you some in advance."


    Xiang Yang was very happy and bowed to him deeply: "I hope brother Niu can solve my doubts with me."


    Above the finger of the Six Harmonies supreme, he asked, "the world must have its rules, which is the way of heaven. The so-called way of heaven is the rules and principles of all things. All things have certain rules. Is that right?"


    Xiang Yang nodded: "rules are laws. This world is originally composed of infinite laws. The Tao of heaven is the synthesis of laws. It is an existence of nothingness, invisible, inaudible and incredible."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe said with a smile, "you just said that the mountain and sea world is like a magic weapon. The way of heaven is the spirit in charge of rules. Is that right?"


    Xiang Yang bowed his head and thought for a moment: "this speech is actually some fallacy... It is not in charge of the rules, but it is the rules itself."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe shook his head and said with a smile, "it seems a bit awkward, but it is extremely difficult to talk about the heart of heaven with the heart of the people... Let me talk about my understanding."


    "Both the mountain and sea world and Pangu world are composed of laws of large and small. If we really want to compare, the whole mountain and sea world is the body of heaven, and it is the consciousness of the mountain and sea world, which controls the whole world, and those rules are only set to protect this body."


    "Remember, that''s not a rule, but a rule!"


    Liuhe Supreme Master emphasized these two words again.

 Chapter 501

    In the inn, the voice of the supreme Liuhe echoed slowly.


    "For another example, the world is like a big tree. We immortals are like pests growing in the tree. They constantly absorb nutrients and grow themselves. When you are small and insignificant, the tree will not care, but when you grow up to have an impact on the laws of the whole world, if the tree has spirit, we will try our best Clean up. "


    "When and how to clean up depends on the rules of the world, and the way of heaven is the executor of the rules. For example, after building a fairy, you must fly to the upper world within a thousand years. This is one of the rules. If you violate the rules, the way of heaven will erase you!"


    "However, if you have enough strength, the rules can be broken... This is like in the mortal world, although it is said that there are family rules and state laws, but dignitaries and dignitaries break the law, can you really commit the same crime as the common people? Obviously, you can''t..."


    "For example, the three saints are beyond the rules."


    "In my opinion, the way of heaven is divided into constant and non constant. In most of the world, the way of heaven is non constant. It is invisible, inaudible, unspeakable and incredible. It also has no own consciousness, but operates according to the rules set when the world was born."


    "However, in some specific time and environment, the Tao of heaven will turn into a constant Tao. At that time, the Tao of heaven will awaken self-consciousness, visible, audible, said and thought."


    He looked at Xiang Yang, who had been meditating all the time, and gently asked, "is it too mysterious to say so?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head: "I can roughly understand what brother Niu means. In fact, it is the same as Kailing. Before Kailing, consciousness is a chaos. After Kailing, I will wake up."


    The Six Harmonies Supreme Master clapped his legs and said, "probably so!"


    "But what is the so-called specific time and environment?"


    The voice of the Six Harmonies supreme became serious: "if the world is seriously damaged and is about to collapse, the Tao of heaven will wake up and transform from non constant Tao to constant Tao!"


    "The world was hurt and collapsed?" Xiang Yang was startled.


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe nodded slowly: "tens of thousands of years ago, when the alien world invaded, the mountain and sea world became the landmark, the door of the alien world opened, and the laws of this world became disordered. If you stabbed a few knives on the body of this world, at that time, the Tiandao of the mountain and sea world had awakened its self-consciousness."


    "Originally, as the lower boundary, as long as it adheres to the main boundary of Pangu, it will recover sooner or later, but in those years, in order to worry about future affairs, it was able to close the immortal road. If it cut off the connection between the mountain and sea boundary and Pangu boundary, so up to now, the world is still seriously injured and difficult to recover. If it continues, it will collapse."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s worried look on his face, he smiled again: "you don''t have to worry too much. The so-called impending word is only described from the perspective of the world and the way of heaven. For us, it''s a long time... At least a few yuan."


    Xiang Yang was a little relieved. One yuan is 109600 years old, and several yuan is really a long time away


    The two talked for a long time. Then the Supreme Master of Liuhe left and said he wanted to go back to his sect and help Xiang Yang pave the way. He selectively forgot what he had vowed to help him explain in front of lvya''er.


    Xiang Yang continued to sit in the inn, digesting everything he heard.


    It''s too shocking.


    Tiandao has self-consciousness? Doesn''t that mean it has become a real life?


    This world is about to collapse. For heaven, life is about to come to an end. How can it wait to die?


    Six Harmonies supreme still has many unfinished words. Even if what he says now is true and credible?


    He said that as long as the main world of Pangu is attached, the world can gradually recover. Only because the immortal road has been broken, it is difficult to recover. In this way, the three saints want to reopen the immortal road with the help of the battle of chaos. Will there be a shadow of the way of heaven behind it?


    However, since the Supreme Master of Six Harmonies is the chosen person of heaven''s way, he should work for heaven''s way. Why oppose this matter?


    And what role do I play in the heart of heaven?


    All this was complicated. He thought carefully and tried his best to calculate, but he still couldn''t get rid of the fog.


    Calculate the way of heaven? It''s like ants moving mountains. How can it be realistic?


    What he did was to infer some things based on some clues, and the consumption was very unusual. The formula of blessing and auspiciousness on the twelfth floor of heaven and earth was faintly unsustainable.


    He sat for several days and nights until he knew that the sea was blank and his spiritual consciousness was exhausted several times. Only then did he wake up under the stimulation of climbing trees and ice Li.


    With a long breath, the clear stream flows in the sea of knowledge, and the exhausted spiritual sense recovers quickly.


    Just a few days and nights, it seems that countless years have passed, and his eyes are full of helplessness.


    The so-called way of heaven is quiet and far away, and the immortal God is at a loss. With his current state, he is really too far away. How can he make a correct inference if he can''t reach that level?


    I can only take one step first!


    Put all this aside. Now the biggest key is


    I''ve arrived at wanfaxianzong. How can I explain when I see my daughter-in-law?


    Xiang Yang had no intention of concealing the three princesses.


    A man is a man. What he does is what he does. Why use tricks on his daughter-in-law?


    But what will Yaer do with herself


    After they came out, they gathered less and separated more, but they spent many years together in the place of trial. They were naturally familiar with their daughter-in-law, Xiang Yang.


    Green bud''s temperament seems weak. In fact, she is very assertive. It''s not surprising to make any response after learning this news.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang felt that a woman''s mind seemed more difficult to understand than the way of heaven


    Xiang Yang, with a bitter face, nervously pinched the messenger jade slip in his hand.


    ......


    Haotianxian peak Haotian palace.


    Surrounded by lush towering ancient trees, even the air is full of abundant wood vitality.


    Haotian mountain range is close to the northeast coast of China. Under it, there are several huge spiritual veins extending from all over the world. Haotianxian peak is the place where the spiritual veins converge, and Haotian palace is the most central point. Its vitality is not much worse than Beihai dragon palace.


    This is where emperor pufazhen lived, and it is also the real core of the whole wanfaxianzong.


    Now emperor Zhendi is in the front line of chaos. As the master of ten thousand dharmas, lvya''er naturally becomes the master here for the time being.


    It has been nearly two years since I came back from northern China. I didn''t get any news about my lover. It''s hard to avoid some anxiety with green bud''s indifferent temperament.


    After all, what Xiang Yang said at parting was too amazing.


    What he has to face is the people at the top of the whole mountain and sea world. It''s not surprising what happens.


    On this day, she finished her cultivation and was sitting in the garden outside the palace, holding her cheeks with her jade hands, thinking about something.


    Suddenly, her delicate body trembled slightly, the jade wrist turned, and a messenger jade slip was flashing in the palm of her hand.

 Chapter 502

    Fragrant grass is like Jasper, and spring trees have low green branches.


    When you return with your arms, I smile.


    In the distance, several maidens are quietly waiting on him. The young master is the saint of the whole Wanfa immortal sect. But somehow, he has been a little depressed and puzzled since he came back from northern China.


    However, at that moment, like an iceberg thawing, the little Lord suddenly opened his smile, just like withered grass and sweet dew, and the whole person exuded a kind of vigorous vitality.


    "Young Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Several people looked at each other and couldn''t understand it.


    But in any case, this is a good thing, otherwise it will always be like this. When the patriarch returns, he may think that he and others have not served well, and it is inevitable to be blamed.


    "Leave the grass and inform me. I''ll be closed these days. Don''t disturb me! I''ll leave the trivial matters in the sect to several Dharma protectors!"


    A maid bows.


    Half an hour later, green bud appeared at the foot of haotianxian peak and in a canyon near the beach.


    Seeing the familiar figure from a distance, she slowed down and stood looking at it.


    Xiang Yang has recovered her original appearance, opened her arms and swept away at the tip of her foot. A hundred feet away can be achieved in one move, directly holding her tightly in her arms!


    At this time, a simple action is better than all sweet words, and silence is better than sound.


    It was late autumn, and it was the seaside again. The yellow leaves everywhere in the canyon were rolled up by the flowing sea breeze, and a brilliant gold was sprinkled around them. In his arms, the delicate and boneless body of green bud had been trembling slightly. When he drilled out of his arms, his eyes were already red.


    Gently help her wipe away a trace of tears from the corners of her eyes. Xiang Yang suddenly felt that in fact, the affairs of the three princesses were nothing.


    Since we really love each other, why fear the wind and rain?


    This is one of the forbidden areas of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect. Outsiders are not allowed to enter, and naturally there is no one to disturb.


    Half an hour later.


    They snuggled closely, sat on the reef at the entrance of the canyon and looked into the distance.


    Green ya''er woke up from the surge of heart at first sight, leaned against Xiang Yang''s thick arm and pinched heavily on his thigh.


    "Xiao Yangzi, you tell me honestly that those princesses are more beautiful than me?"


    Xiang Yangji smiled and bowed his head. The beauty in his arms looked thin and angry, but he couldn''t hide the happiness in his eyes. He suddenly felt very calm and said solemnly: "in my heart, my bud will always be the most beautiful in my family. This heart can be learned from heaven and earth! If there are empty words, curse me not to cross the disaster... HMM..."


    But green ya''er stretched out a plain hand and covered his mouth. He was staring at him angrily: "can this heavenly oath be made at will?"


    Seeing that he shut his mouth, green ya''er turned a white eye on him, took back his arm, pulled back his hair blown away by the sea wind, and looked at the boundless blue sea in the distance: "young Yang Zi, when can you marry me..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, but for a moment he didn''t know how to reply.


    The two people were in love with each other, and green bud revealed some things about Xiang Yang to Emperor pufazhen. Originally, the marriage was a natural thing.


    But now it has become difficult again.


    After pretending to be dead and escaping from the front line of chaos, now he has become a black family. I don''t know when to appear in front of the world openly.


    Do you mean to let this proud girl secretly marry herself?


    Even if green ya''er is willing again, Xiang Yang can''t pass his level.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Lu ya''er couldn''t help sighing. When she turned her face again, she had put on a bright smile and raised her head and said, "listen to me, little Yangzi... Anyway, before you and I got married, you can''t... Can''t... Can''t have a cave... Bridal chamber with the three princesses..."


    At the beginning, she was still stiff faced and aggressive, but when it came to the back, she was pretty face Feixia, and her voice became lighter and lighter. Finally, the word bridal chamber was as light as a mosquito. If Xiang Yang''s ear was not really abnormal, she might not understand.


    Xiang Yang quickly swore that the matter was arranged by the irreconcilable Liuhe Supreme Master. He also sacrificed for the mountain and sea world. He had to do it. He would never have any super friendship with the three princesses.


    Yunyun always said a big deal before coaxing his daughter-in-law. Seeing lvya''er, he nodded with satisfaction. He was finally relieved.


    This sill is over


    After a warm meeting, green ya''er remembered his business and took out a jade slip: "Xiao Yangzi, this is the place I arranged. What do you think?"


    Xiang Yang took it over and found out that there was indeed a map of China, on which several dark areas were marked, all not far from Wanfa immortal sect.


    "There are 18 overlord sects in Central China. Our Wanfa immortal sect is one of them. The main site is in the southeast. I screened them. They are all good. There are no sects next to them. They belong to a barren place in the immortal cultivation world, but there are several places in the mortal country, and they all have access to the sea, which is very convenient."


    "In Central China, there are many things for friars to build their own sect door. After establishing the sect door, they can still be attached to the original sect door. As long as you hang a number in Wanfa immortal sect at that time, and then I will make an order in the name of immortal sect, it will be basically safe."


    Xiang yangzai looked at it carefully, and green bud said it easily, but how could he not see the pain of his heart?


    These sites are good gathering points for spiritual vessels. Even in Central China, they can be called a middle-grade blessed place. There are also secular dynasties nearby. It is also convenient to select disciples in the future. How can there be no sect? In the past two years, I''m afraid she spent a lot of time preparing for these, didn''t she?


    The bigger the sect, the more complicated the situation will be. Although she is a master of ten thousand dharmas, she can''t cover up the sky with one hand.


    Xiang Yang tightened his arm behind her. They were connected. It was just a small move. Lvya''er knew what he had seen through. He said gently with his mouth: "it''s not for you... Two martial uncles came to me a few days ago..."


    Xiang Yang returned the jade slip to her hand, put his hand on the tip of her delicate nose, smiled and said, "sister ya''er, prepare it for the time being. Brother Niu said he wanted to help me pave the road. In his capacity, he shouldn''t talk nonsense and save you embarrassment..."


    Just now, he has told lvya''er that Liuhe Supreme Master found himself. The dignified supreme master came forward in person and called his lover brother, which makes the proud son of heaven surprised.


    It was also heard that the three princesses were the supreme arrangement that Xiang Yang easily escaped the disaster. In any case, in the heart of the immortal, the supreme is a supreme and inviolable existence. Every word and deed must have deep meaning.

 Chapter 503

    Stone backed tortoise and three princesses rested on a big island thousands of miles away from China. There were three commanders and three-phase follow. Naturally, there was no need to worry.


    Green ya''er urged Xiang Yang to pick them up as soon as possible, claiming that he wanted to see "future sisters". Although Xiang Yang was still a rookie emotionally, he still had some brains, and naturally refused.


    His righteous words told him that he and the little Lord had been separated and reunited for a long time. Naturally, she was the most important. How can he be distracted by others?


    Young Lord, you are really satisfied.


    In the next two months, they went back to the days when they were in the place of trial.


    This canyon is the last supreme residence of wanfaxianzong and the place where he was promoted to the supreme. Therefore, it was designated as a forbidden area.


    Like the Haotian Xianfeng and Haotian palace above, they are named after him. Only on the birthday of the Supreme Master will someone come to worship. On weekdays, only the sea breeze is gentle, accompanied by the waterfall and secluded pool in the deep valley, which is elegant.


    Thinking of what the Supreme Master of Sanqing said, Xiang Yang was a little awkward. If what he said were true, wouldn''t the Supreme Master tens of thousands of years ago still sleep in the fairy tomb?


    If he knows that the place to remember himself has become a place for two young people to talk about love, and I don''t know if he will shoot himself directly


    But as long as your daughter-in-law likes it, what does it matter? Anyway, I''ve seen a lot of supreme level masters. I don''t need him


    For three months, he was not idle except for his love with green bud.


    The wreckage is too big for this small canyon. We can only talk about it in the future.


    But the gift for green bud can be prepared.


    Xiang Yang belongs to the type of crazy devil who dotes on his wife.


    When he came out of the place of trial, as long as green buds were used, he basically forced them to pass.


    Those resources are comparable to all the reserves of a large sect. Now they are piled on one person, and the effect is amazing.


    In addition, after the book sealed the young Lord, Wanfa immortal sect also vigorously cultivated her. When she came back from northern China, she was only in the middle of Yuanying. Now it is less than two years, and the young Lord is about to reach the peak of Yuanying.


    At that time, as long as we find the coincidence point between our own vitality and the power of heaven and earth, we can lead the power of heaven and earth for our own use and officially break through the nine turns.


    Without Xiang Yang, a pervert whose combat power is far beyond the realm, she can be called the first demon in the mountain and sea.


    "Xiao Yangzi, it''s strange... Over the past year, my practice is much smoother than before..."


    "Alchemy has never failed. There are many pills that even my master may not be able to refine at one time..."


    "Yang Zi! Don''t move. Have you listened to me?"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    The moonlight was bright, and the two snuggled up on the reef at the mouth of the canyon. While talking, lvya''er angrily pressed Xiang Yang''s big hand. His eyes were wandering and full of spring.


    If you are seen by others, you will certainly lose your chin. Is this still the cold, elegant and immortal master of all Dharma?


    Xiang Yangshan took her hand back from her skirt room. After learning the news of the three princesses, the young Lord seemed to be suddenly kind. Although he still refused to respond to his good deeds, there were some small benefits occasionally.


    "This is probably the effect of Qi luck... After you were canonized as the young Lord, there were ten thousand faxianzong Qi luck blessings, which is naturally extraordinary."


    Xiang Yang was also very curious after hearing the saying of Qi luck at the Supreme Master of Sanqing. He also asked the Supreme Master of Liuhe during these times in Beihai.


    "Well, it''s possible, but I can''t compare with you... I''ve been to Haotian Valley many times. Why haven''t I found the true Phoenix Shouwu? And the Huaishi meat jade by the pool..."


    Haotian Valley is indeed a treasure land of geomantic omen. It has abundant vitality. It is not inferior to Haotian palace. It is normal that there will be natural materials and earth treasures.


    But people come here to worship every year. It is reasonable that if there is anything good, it should have been discovered long ago.


    It''s strange to say that others have come countless times and never gained anything. But Xiang Yang has only been here for a short time, and he has found two kinds of natural and earth treasures, both of which are inadvertently obtained by mistake.


    It seems that the two babies automatically gather together towards Xiang Yang


    Xiang Yang smiled. Since he came out of the Fuyu mountains, he has found that his luck is boundless. He can kick the baby when he walks.


    In his estimation, it should be given by heaven.


    According to the Six Harmonies Supreme Master, if the Tao of heaven really has self-awareness and uses it, it is natural to give some reward.


    You have to pay for a man


    His appearance of being cheap and obedient really owes him a little, and he gets a big white eye from green bud.


    ......


    In the first two months of the three months, Xiang Yang has been refining the materials for making Tianlan God hairpin. The melting point of Xianxing meteorite was originally very high, which was a little worse than the wreckage. The most important thing is that during the melting, he had to directly form a basic array inside, which is too difficult.


    He tried it no less than twenty times and finally got away with it.


    But everything is worth it. If it is refined successfully, this magic weapon is at least a medium-level mysterious weapon. If the body demon strives for success, the medium-level peak is also expected.


    Then we draw all kinds of arrays.


    In the ruins of Beihai, Xiang Yang also had a small harvest. He even found a draft grass.


    After tanning with several other materials, this treasure can become an excellent talisman pen head. It is extremely sensitive to vitality and spiritual sense, but it is also too sensitive to operate.


    But now Xiang Yang''s formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness has 12 layers, which has brought him the spiritual intensity comparable to that of the real emperor of the eighth robbery. With the help of Tianyan, as long as the spiritual awareness is not exhausted, there can be no omissions at all. Using such a talisman is just right. No matter how complex the Dharma array is, there is still room for drawing.


    But after all, it was the first time to refine Xuanqi. We had to draw 23 arrays on the materials that were three inches long and thinner than the little finger. Together, there were 3769 array patterns. Each array pattern was as thin as a hair, and there could be no deviation.


    This is too difficult. Even Xiang Yang took nearly a month to succeed.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the refining method of Tianlan God hairpin originally came from the pangaean world. In fact, it''s not a mysterious tool at all, but an immortal tool.


    It''s just that the materials used today can''t meet the requirements of immortal ware, but the array and structure are actually no different from immortal ware.


    As a monk at the end of the pill period, Xiang Yang''s "feat" is unprecedented.


    It should have been.


    In the whole history of mountain and sea circles, who can have treasures such as Tianyan, true emperor level spiritual awareness and samadhi true fire at the same time? What''s more, there''s heaven and earth tripod to help?


    Such a freak really has no semicolon


    Three months after arriving in Central China, Xuanqi, Tianlan God hairpin, Cheng!


    Mid level peak!

 Chapter 504

    In Haotian Valley, I don''t know when a huge bamboo forest appeared, which covered the valley mouth tightly.


    In the bamboo forest, there stands a huge object of nearly 100 feet, which is the sacrificial altar.


    At the top of the Dharma pillar of the triangle, there is a faint black dragon shadow. It is said to be winding. In fact, it is only a few feet long. Where can it be wrapped? It just hangs there reluctantly.


    As the corpse of the blood Jiao on the tower gradually withered, the color of the Dragon shadow became a little thick.


    As the host, after the body demon was stuffed into the Tianlan God hairpin, the blood Jiao had completely become a corpse, but at least it was also a sixth order immortal beast, but the blood essence could not be wasted.


    However, the original level of the Dragon Emperor was too high, and his recovery speed was much lower than Xiang Yang''s budget. After being badly hurt, he had been sleeping for a long time, and even his instinctive consciousness did not wake up.


    In the North Sea, there is blood essence irrigation almost every day. This sacrificial altar is growing very fast. As long as it is fully mature and successfully plundered again, it can enter the next stage - manifestation stage.


    Xiang Yang is not worried about the natural disaster. Now he is almost a younger brother of Tiandao... Where are you afraid of this?


    At this stage, the power of the sacrificial altar can be truly reflected, which is not only reflected in the effect of banning Dharma, but also reflected in its other strange ability - Totem manifestation.


    The sacrificial altar in the manifesting period can manifest various totem poles by continuously absorbing the energy of blood essence.


    If compared with the magic weapon of an immortal, any totem pole is at least a magic weapon level treasure, and even its effect is more mysterious.


    No air, no law, gravity, five element immunity... Each totem pole can gain at least one ability.


    Moreover, because the so-called manifestation is actually realized by differentiation of corals, the shape can also be determined at will.


    The thick stone pillars seen in the front line of barbarian chaos are actually just such heavy weapons that barbarians like.


    Fundamentally speaking, these totem poles are actually a reduced version of the sacrificial altar. Because of this, they still have the possibility of evolution. Although the upper limit is not high, according to Xiang Yang''s estimation, they can at least reach the level of treasure.


    This is a magic workshop that can be mass produced.


    If you want to cultivate an ordinary magic blood spirit into a body demon, you need to devour a lot of souls. Xiang Yang is not a kind of evil devil. Can''t you run to the slaughterhouse by yourself? Therefore, it is only a dream to mass produce Xuanqi.


    But just imagine, if the brothers around them have a totem pole magic weapon, and their pockets are filled with spells rubbed with tortoise shell stone, it''s not bad


    Is there another sect that can equip all disciples with the magic weapons of the upper weapon level?


    He brought so many people out of Fuyu sect. The ones who had the least contact were the children of Zeng family and the female nuns of Qingqiu hall. Therefore, he simply left them all on Yangshi island.


    There, it is impossible to get in touch with the monks of the outside world, and naturally there is no possibility of divulging secrets.


    Now there are nearly a thousand people in the heaven and earth tripod. Although their qualifications are uneven, there is no doubt about their loyalty.


    For Xiang Yang, this is the most important.


    He has too many secrets, and he doesn''t have the strength to match them. Therefore, it''s not too careful.


    He is willing to spend several times of his resources to make these trusted brothers into experts, and is not willing to take the risk to cultivate those talents who don''t know the root.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, various secret arts emerge one after another, and the effect of planting soul art is gradual.


    The enemy he will face is too terrible. It''s better to be cautious.


    "After all, the blood Jiao has a trace of dragon blood. The effect of blood essence is really much better than ordinary monsters... But the more you go to the back, the more blood essence you need for the growth of the Dharma altar. It''s far from enough to raise the sacrificial Dharma altar to the stage of manifestation."


    "This blood Jiao has only made it grow ten feet tall. Now it''s eighty-nine feet, which is still a little away from a hundred feet. I don''t know how the blood essence effect of the seven robbery immortal beast is... I should find Liuhe supreme master to ask for the body of the black hook that day..."


    "Well, is that old guy pretending to be dead?"


    Xiang Yang put his hands on his back and looked at the black dragon shadow above the altar. A strange smile hung around his mouth. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and the sacrificial altar suddenly emitted a faint black light.


    A low voice full of anger sounded, and the motionless dragon shadow suddenly shrunk into a ball, and then began to perform with Xiang Yang''s command


    "Group body..."


    "Bite the tail..."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    After a long time, looking at the Dragon shadow that twisted himself into a twist, Xiang Yang stopped contentedly, smiled and forced a few drops of blood essence from his fingertips, and strengthened the brand of the sacrificial altar again.


    The black dragon shadow suddenly trembled and withdrew into the Dharma altar dejectedly.


    During this time, the old guy has been pretending to be dead, but in fact, he has been secretly killing the brand Xiang Yang left on the Dharma altar.


    It acted very carefully and only moved at the Juxian coral on the edge, hoping that Xiang Yang could one day deprive him of his control of the Dharma altar and regain his freedom.


    But in fact, how can this little move hide from Xiang Yang, who has more than 99% of the Dharma world? These drops of blood essence will easily turn the hard work of the old guy for more than half a year into running water.


    After the array drawn by blood essence didn''t enter the Dharma altar, Xiang Yang explored his spiritual consciousness into the Dharma altar. There was a vast sea of blood in front of him. There were blood chains crisscross above the sea of blood. In the middle of those blood chains, it was the ghost of the Dragon Emperor. It looked as if it was more sad than death of heart and hung there motionless.


    In the most corner of the sea of blood, several chains had turned black, but now they have returned to their original state.


    Xiang Yang smiled and probed into the bloody crystal in the center of the blood sea.


    Suddenly, the light and shadow changed, and he seemed to return to the canyon, but changed his perspective.


    The hundred mile long canyon was completely under his control. Even if it was just a trivial grass, or the dew on the grass leaves, it turned into a three-dimensional picture in an instant and reflected into his sea of knowledge.


    After merging with the sacrificial altar, his spiritual sense was increased more than ten times in an instant and entered a mysterious state.


    Xiang Yang named this state the perspective of heaven.


    "Well, there is also a Huaishi meat jade. Unfortunately, the year is shorter, so keep it..."


    "Well, what''s that?"


    "It seems to be the place where Haotian was promoted... The canyon extending from that didn''t exist, but was blasted out by the immortal..."


    "That''s a very clever array. If I''m not interested, I can''t find it if I want to try this heaven perspective..."

 Chapter 505

    It was a piece of moss the size of a copper coin, sandwiched in the center of several rubble. If it had not just used the perspective of heaven, it could not have been found.


    But at this time, he could not escape Xiang Yang''s observation.


    He withdrew his spiritual awareness from the sacrificial altar, took it back into the heaven and earth tripod, and put away the Vatican valley wooden spiritual staff, which then went to the depths of the canyon.


    Haotian supreme is the last supreme of the Wanfa immortal sect and a figure before the sea king''s rebellion. The birth of the five statues was the most prosperous period of the Shanhai people after the world war.


    Subsequently, the five supreme masters disappeared almost at the same time, and the mountain and sea world entered an extremely rare era of no respect. Until the rebellion of the sea king, three immortal tomb disciples entered the world, which are now the three supreme masters of Sanqing, Liuhe and Bahuang.


    At that time, it was also the most prosperous period of Wanfa Xianzong, known as the prosperous age of Wanfa.


    Five States participate in ten thousand laws, and four seas celebrate Xianzong.


    Ten thousand patriarchal clan people, cherish their memory to this day.


    Haotian Valley has also become the holy land of Wanfa immortal sect.


    Xiang Yanghua made a dark shadow, quickly swept away to the depths of the valley, and a smile hung around his mouth.


    If the disciples of wanfaxianzong knew that now this holy land has become a place for their young masters to meet their lovers, it is estimated that they will block the demonstration at the gate of Haotian palace?


    At the end of the field, he didn''t worry about turning over the rocks, but looked around first.


    In fact, it''s also very strange. What Ming Ming observed with his spiritual sense should be clearer, but sometimes he still trusts his eyes more. It''s estimated that it''s also because of the sequelae after meeting that array at the foot of Fuyu holy mountain.


    Nothing special.


    He then pulled his hand on the three finger wide stone crack in front of him. After exerting his force, his eyebrow suddenly wrinkled.


    "Hmm? It''s really weird!"


    The strange piece of moss was at the deepest point of the stone crack, several feet deep from top to bottom. Xiang Yang deliberately restrained his strength for fear that it would be damaged.


    However, with his current physical strength, although it seemed casual just now, there was at least the power of two mountains, but the boulder in front of him stood still, as if it had a root.


    He suddenly became more interested. He circled around several boulders and looked up and down with his spiritual sense.


    Finally, I found that there was nothing too mysterious, but these stones seemed to stand abruptly. In fact, the bottom was completely connected with the mountain behind. In addition, the texture was extremely hard and the force was small, so they naturally couldn''t pull it.


    The so-called power of several mountains, in fact, a mountain is equivalent to ten thousand kilograms. It is not really able to lift a mountain peak. It is not so exaggerated.


    Now that you know the reason, there are ways.


    Directly melt the bottom of the boulder with samadhi real fire, and easily move it to the side, and the moss the size of the fingernail is completely exposed in front of you.


    This is an extremely ingenious array of camouflage, and it is extremely exquisite.


    A little green silk the size of a needle tip seems to be cluttered together, but it actually forms several complex arrays. At the bottom, where it is connected with the stone surface, there is a very light glittering light.


    "It seems to be a special seal. There is something below... It can''t be the cave left by the supreme Haotian?"


    The more Xiang Yang thinks about it, the more likely it is that Haotian Valley is known as the residence of Haotian Supreme Master, but there is no trace left by him except the canyon split by Xianjie when crossing the robbery. The Supreme Master can''t have a meal all the time, can he?


    "After all, this is the territory of Wanfa immortal sect... Maybe someone has found this place long ago, just to cherish the memory of their ancestors, so they haven''t explored it. Let''s go back and ask ya''er... But this array is so secret that the chance of being found is too small..."


    Xiang Yang thought about it and put the boulder back where it was. His daughter-in-law is the young master of Wanfa immortal sect. If this is really Haotian''s supreme cave, he will always feel like a thief.


    These days, it is said that there are distinguished guests from Wanfa immortal sect. Emperor PUFA Zhen is not here. As a young Lord, lvya''er naturally has to come forward to receive him. He has no time to come. The Tianlan God hairpin is still in his hand


    Counting the days, there should be news from Liuhe supreme. I don''t know how this out of tune guy arranged it. However, it''s easy to find a place to live in his identity, and I can feel more at ease with his care.


    After settling down the family members and brothers, there will be no worries. While collecting the fragments of the mixed yuan gate, the matter of the five elements gold pill should be solved as soon as possible.


    He was thinking about it. His mind moved, but he heard the news that the jade slips came. When he found out, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    ***


    "That guy has made such a big noise? Aren''t you afraid that someone with a heart will see what?"


    "But it''s a good thing if you can really attach yourself to the Liuhe immortal sect. But the biggest key is that you can''t expose your identity... I think the Liuhe supreme should be prepared. This guy looks careless, but he''s actually an old fox."


    "However, it is said that there is still a big competition to be held this time. With my current cultivation achievements, if I can''t use my physical strength, it is estimated that the realm of cultivating immortals alone can''t be compared with some genius demons of the overlord sect... It''s a headache."


    "It''s almost impossible to improve the realm in a year, so we can only use some external force..."


    "Among those cards, Ruyi staff can''t be used... It has almost become their own sign when the front line is in chaos... It''s not appropriate to use the magic crossbow on this occasion. The van Gogh wooden spirit staff can be used, but it can''t exert much power with its current state."


    Xiang Yang held the jade slip and stood quietly. After calculating for a long time, he finally smiled bitterly. In addition to his physical strength, he really didn''t have any good means. The boss cow really gave himself a problem


    You know, according to the message from lvya''er, the supreme founder of Liuhe immortal sect can participate in the sect with a life of less than 1000 years. In the sect of 18 overlords, the nine turn period of less than 1000 years is not uncommon. It is said that there are several immortal demons.


    Xiang Yang''s cultivation of immortality can reach the peak combat power of Yuanying at most. In such an occasion where demons gather, it is almost the existence of cannon fodder level. What does he take to compete with others without relying on physical strength?


    He thought for a long time and didn''t figure out a good way. He wanted to refine two more mysterious weapons for himself, but now the mature body demons are gone, so he can''t take out the guy who occupied the body of King huaizhen? A little wasted


    It''s really a headache. Do you want Liuhe supreme to run out and say, ''I like this boy, that''s him''?


    Although this man can really do such a thing, it''s really a bit embarrassing. Besides, it''s easy to arouse the suspicion of people with intentions

 Chapter 506

    That night, green bud appeared in Haotian valley.


    Liuhe immortal sect has a great elder and three talented disciples. They are all super geniuses who have become babies within a hundred years. They were originally prepared to show their faces in front of Wanfa immortal sect. By the way, they also told us what they must get for the opening contest.


    Who called their ancestors really unreliable?


    If he wants to recruit disciples, there are many geniuses in his family, but his old man wants to be known all over the world. All of a sudden, there are countless competitors. This is good for Liuhe immortal sect, but it is a heavy blow to the geniuses in his family.


    "Is it because our ancestors don''t like us?"


    "We look like geniuses, but we are all waste materials?"


    ......


    These ideas are now very popular in Liuhe Xianzong


    It makes those talented young people very depressed, and even their daily practice can''t cheer up.


    In the mountain and sea world, their biggest competitors are naturally the geniuses and demons from the 18th overlord sect, so a group of elders visited around with top geniuses.


    First, it was the order of respecting the elderly and inviting them personally.


    Second, it is to show the details of their own sect, so that other sects can eliminate some unnecessary delusions.


    The supreme first disciple, so honored, naturally has to choose the best from his own sect.


    Anyway, the old ancestor was originally a shopkeeper who threw away his hand. He may not show his face once in hundreds of years. After coming back this time, he didn''t know where to go when he gave the order. He should have no opinion.


    This... Is so out of tune!


    If Xiang Yang knows their resentment towards the supreme of Liuhe, he will probably feel it and think it deeply


    After this trip to the North Sea, he secretly nicknamed the Supreme Lord pimp cow, which shows the deep resentment towards him!


    ......


    On the pink and cyan petals, a little glittering and translucent light moves like dew in the morning. Two dreamy faint starlights fall from the petals and turn into a light gauze, which is lightly decorated on the beauty''s temples.


    Lvya''er''s temperament is as elegant as an immortal. It complements this Tianlan God hairpin and fits very well.


    Xiang Yang looked at it and said, "ya''er, you are so beautiful..."


    "Nerd... Is it nice to have your three princesses?"


    Green bud bit her lower lip and still didn''t forget to despise it, but she was infinitely happy in her heart.


    To say the mysterious weapon, the quality of the flying sword given by Empress spider is still above the LAN God hairpin, but in her heart, it is naturally given by her lover, which is more precious.


    After a little hesitation, she gently raised her head and printed a kiss on the corner of Xiang Yang''s mouth.


    The cherry lips were like crimson, and the beauty was like orchid. The faint virgin fragrance made Xiang Yang lose his mind for a moment. Then he hugged her tightly in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her deeply.


    Green bud''s voice seemed to blame him for being too rude and struggling a little, but he soon stopped moving and let his big hands swim on him


    The feelings between the two people have long been in perfect harmony. After this separation in northern China, in fact, lvya''er has already made up his mind to give his family to Xiang Yang, but unexpectedly, as soon as this guy arrived in Central China, he even brought three princesses behind him


    Green bud son again know the general, the heart will inevitably be some loss, where will he get it so easily?


    But at this time, she finally put down all her defenses and devoted herself to Xiang Yang''s Lava like enthusiasm


    There is a saying:


    Xiang Lang pushed the door under the moon,


    The fragrant gate began to open and sing the sound of spring.


    The powder diameter is shallow, welcome you in,


    The beautiful grass is faint and sprinkled with red marks.


    Another cloud:


    Today, immortal couples share spring dreams,


    In this life, Lang has a strong love for my concubine.


    With the vicissitudes of life,


    Envy only mandarin ducks, not God.


    ......


    ......


    ......


    What is refreshing?


    Look at Xiang Yang''s appearance now.


    As a man with dragon blood, he has always been a poor "yellow flower virgin", which has almost become his obsession. Now that he has achieved success, let alone his comfort.


    Green bud also got great benefits.


    When the two were in harmony, Hongmeng stump was kind and gave a generous gift directly. Through Xiang Yang''s body, he gave lvya a new look.


    The power of chaotic deities is so great that even a remnant can''t be seen. Green bud was originally the best wood immortal embryo. Now almost all of them have become the body of the legendary wood God. The abundant unimaginable wood vitality directly helped her promote to the realm of half step and nine turn.


    "It''s really unfair... You always ignore me..."


    Xiang Yang''s stomach was full of Fei, and he looked like he had taken advantage of it and sold it.


    Green ya''er had left early in the morning. The messengers of Liuhe immortal sect were still on Haotian Xianfeng. The nine turn genius demons were still dissatisfied with their young master of all dharmas, and their words were quite provocative.


    Originally, the cultivation of lvya''er Yuanying in his later stage was a wooden immortal embryo who was not good at attacking. It may not be their opponent, but now, half a step and nine turns, the body of wood God, are still afraid of them?


    Green bud seems to have an elegant temperament on weekdays. In fact, it is a standard external softness and internal hardness. That tenderness only blooms in front of one person.


    Since you want to humiliate yourself, it''s unreasonable to be dissatisfied!


    ......


    In the Haotian palace, a big man with a full body was talking with a Haotian Dharma protector.


    The two people talked and laughed, and they hated to meet each other late, but behind them, the eyes of several young people standing behind them collided with each other, and almost all of them could spark a spark.


    "Brother Muyan, these little guys are just the top 100 disciples in our Liuhe immortal sect. This time they are brought out to see the world, so that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and suffer losses in the future... Otherwise, you can send some people to guide them? Or let them know that there are mountain people outside the mountain..."


    The big man is very similar to Liuhe supreme, with open chest and a Taoist robe. He is dressed like a butcher''s sackcloth, but his words are gentle.


    Mu yannai is the Haotian protector of Wanfa immortal sect and one of the true emperors who stay behind the sect. He has a mild temper and is known as a good man. Although he knew that the other party was running, he was not angry. He shook his head and said with a smile: "brother Yan Xi, Guizong is under the supreme sect. I''m Wanfa immortal sect. I can''t make such a joke."


    He has his own self-knowledge. Speaking of the details, today''s Wanfa immortal sect is naturally inferior to others. In front of these three friars, their longevity is only less than 500, but they are all nine turn friars.


    In the Wanfa immortal sect, there are also several such demons, but they have all gone to the northern Shenzhou, and the Shaozhu''s qualification is naturally much better than them. But now, after all, it is only the cultivation of Yuanying in the later stage. How can they be their opponents?


    Yan Xi was not in a hurry, but looked at him with a smile until he had had enough. Then he said with a smile: "since brother Mu Yan feels inconvenient... Let them ask for advice when the Pope''s big contest is held! Alas... In fact, why bother the old man... If I think there are countless talents of Liuhe immortal, why should I give up close and seek far..."


    His appearance of being cheap and obedient really didn''t deserve beating, which made Muyan''s face hang. When he wanted to speak, a cold voice came from the palace gate: "martial uncle Muyan, distinguished guests come all the way. Since we are so interested, it''s inconvenient for us to refuse the door. Let me ask your senior brothers for advice!"

 Chapter 507

    "Little Lord!"


    Muyan got up, and several disciples of Wanfa immortal sect behind him had already bowed respectfully.


    In the history of Wanfa immortal sect for more than 100000 years, there are actually many who are called Shaozhu, but only two have been canonized. In addition to lvya''er, the other is Haotian supreme.


    After the blessing of Quan family''s Qi, the young master''s cultivation has also improved by leaps and bounds. Now his life is only about 30 yuan, which is the later stage of Yuan Ying. It is rare in the world, and it is the hope of Wanfa immortal sect in the future.


    As soon as she arrived, even Mu Yan dared not neglect.


    "All you can do is break the rules..."


    The Emperor Yan Xizhen murmured, got up and arched his hand at Green ya''er, smiled and said, "Your Highness is really heroic and dry, so please give me some advice!"


    He waved his hand behind him: "Zuo Shun, I''ll let you ask the young master for advice... Pay attention, the young master is noble, so far..."


    Those Liuhe Xianzong geniuses behind him were already eager to try. After hearing the speech, a thin young man stood up, looked at lvya''er with bright eyes, and replied with a playful smile: "don''t worry, elder. Although Zuo Shun is dull, he still knows the four words of pity for fragrance and jade..."


    His tone was frivolous and disrespectful to lvya''er. Mu Yan''s face was cold, and the disciples of Wanfa immortal sect glared at him.


    The so-called upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Most of the Liuhe immortal sect are casual from top to bottom. Zuo Shun actually has no malice, but is used to it.


    Green bud didn''t even look at him. She pointed to a black faced monk beside him who was full of a stabbing sword and said faintly, "you can''t, this one is better..."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Although the main hall of Haotian palace is large enough, there are arrays separated everywhere. It is not easy for jiuzhuan friar to borrow the power of heaven and earth. She is determined to frustrate each other''s spirit. How can she get this cheap?


    Everyone was stunned. Even Yan Xi frowned.


    What does she mean?


    Among the several talented disciples he brought this time, his Zuo Shun Er Zhuan cultivation is also a wooden immortal embryo. The spell lethality is not strong. It really can leave some room for the other party than fighting.


    But the baze beside him is not ordinary. The friar of the Jin generation used to restrain each other, and now he is at the peak of three turns and has the highest cultivation among several disciples. Why did the young master call him directly?


    If she can be canonized as a young Lord, such a lucky person will not be a fool. Can''t she rely on it?


    Looking at lvya''er''s back, Yan Xi''s eyes flickered, but he couldn''t see the vision of his body melting into heaven and earth anyway. It was definitely just the cultivation of Yuanying. He turned his head and looked at Mu Yan: "brother mu... You won''t give all the treasures of Zhenzong to the young master? If you take out a mysterious weapon... We can''t beat it!"


    Mu Yan was also a little puzzled. He frowned and smelled his words: "how many Zhenzong treasures do we Wanfa immortal sect have? Three swords, two sticks and one armour. The little Lord doesn''t have half of them... Besides, the little Lord is only the realm of Yuanying now. Even if there are mysterious weapons, how much power can he exert?"


    The mud Bodhisattva was still angry. He glared at Yan Xi and took several disciples to walk quickly in the direction of green ya''er''s departure.


    Yan Xi smiled and waved to his side: "Ba boy, the chance to show your face is coming, but the young master is thin and tender. Your spells are all open and close. You should be careful!"


    The black faced friar was silent and nodded.


    He practices the top-level skills taught by the Liuhe immortal sect. He can borrow up to 40% of the power of the golden heaven and earth. Although he is still only three turn cultivation, he may not be able to catch up with him in the later nine turn period of some small sects. Facing a Yuanying friar, he should naturally catch him.


    But I don''t know why, just being pointed by green bud, there was a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    Will you capsize in the gutter?


    ......


    Outside Haotian palace, there is a square paved with jade, which is used by the sect door assembly of wanfaxian sect or the sect''s great ability to teach Dharma and Taoism.


    Green bud stood alone in the middle of the square. Her dress was always elegant. Except for a jade bracelet on her white wrist, there was only a pink and cyan hairpin tied on her black hair.


    However, such a simple dress is glowing with an unspeakable elegant temperament, which makes people feel ashamed and frustrated.


    The sea breeze came slowly, and the green yarn floated. It was as if she was going to ride the wind and return to the tianque immediately. She was full of Fairy Spirit. Even Yan Xi secretly praised her.


    At the later stage of Yuanying''s life, even under Liuhe gate, there has never been such an evil spirit.


    This young master of all dharmas is really extraordinary. She can at least rank in the top three by counting the talents in the mountain and sea world.


    He looked at baze, who was a little distracted beside him, and passed the sound directly.


    "Ba boy, don''t be dazzled... No matter how good-looking a woman is, she is a woman. What did my grandfather say? If you want a woman to remember you, you must conquer her first. If you can''t conquer it, you can subdue her... She''s a monster. After all, her realm is still low. Look at you! Don''t lose the face of our Liuhe immortal sect!"


    Baze''s black face flushed slightly, and he hesitated and didn''t know what to say.


    In front, Mu Yan has arrived at lvya''er and preached a few words of persuasion, but seeing her persistence, he can only go with her.


    Baze stepped forward and looked at the graceful figure. The closer he was, the more flustered he was. It was not a gap in strength, but a rolling of momentum. It was like a lamb seeing a suckling tiger. Even if there were more sharp horns, it was useless.


    Green bud had no action, so she stood quietly. Suddenly, there were different faces around her.


    Haotian palace was not a place where ordinary disciples could come. At this time, the square was empty. Only these figures were surrounded by green trees and flowers.


    However, at this moment, in the surrounding woods, light blue clouds and smoke suddenly floated in all directions, turned into a virtual shadow of towering ancient trees, and quietly hung behind the green bud


    Then, on the whole haotianxian peak, there was a surge of vitality everywhere, turned into a trace of cloud and smoke, and rushed madly towards the green bud. The sky became dark and electric light appeared


    "This... This is the legendary Yimu green gas? She broke through nine turns? There is a fairy robbery when she broke through nine turns? This..."


    Yan Xi is also well-informed. Seeing this strange situation, his eyes immediately fell out. Jiuzhuan is a body melting into heaven and earth. How can there be immortal robbery?


    He was stunned by the change that was totally out of common sense.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Even baze had stopped and looked at it.


    At the age of 30, he broke through nine turns and changed


    When did the mountain and sea boundary exist in history?


    This is truly unprecedented!

 Chapter 508

    Lvya''er''s practice is the Yimu towering formula handed down by an old pen. Now, with the help of Hongmeng remnant branches, lvya''er has become a half wood God.


    Whether it is Yimu Qingqi or the body of wood God, it is beyond the existence of the lower level of the mountain and sea world, which is incompatible with the way of heaven. Even from a certain level, it will destroy the inherent law system of the mountain and sea world.


    Of course, she can''t do it alone. If the ants move the mountain, it''s not at the same level. Even if she is promoted to the supreme, it''s not enough.


    However, the so-called thousands of miles of embankment collapsed in the ant nest. Her existence is unusual and will naturally be rejected.


    Therefore, her promotion to jiuzhuan was completely different from others, and there was a change of immortal robbery.


    Originally, this was both a warning and a reward.


    Warning is the notice of heaven - you don''t belong to this world. Please leave quickly.


    Rewards are also given by heaven - give you some benefits, as long as you go faster.


    Of course, the warning may also become a killing move, and the reward may also become a bubble.


    If you can''t survive the immortal robbery, everything will stop.


    However, there was only a tiny trace of the robbery light. After a blast, it was hasty. Even the oil skin of green bud was not scratched... Then came the rain


    "When did even immortal robbers do so perfunctorily? Is that an electric light that is not much longer than an earthworm an immortal robber? Or is that what happened in the ninth turn period?"


    On the square, people stared, especially Yan Xi and Mu Yan, with tens of thousands of alpacas running through their hearts


    Since the ninth robbery, they have almost suffered one disaster and one risk. Which time did they not spend their life in a narrow escape? When have they seen such an immortal robbery? If there is no rain at the back, it''s all right, but there are a lot of rewards. The rain hasn''t ended for a long time, but it''s obviously increased... It''s obviously draining!


    They all have the impulse to shout up to the sky


    The way of heaven is unfair!


    The most embarrassing thing is that baze. He looked at it for a long time, turned his head back with a very slow, very slow action, and looked at his real emperor. That means - it''s all like this... Do you want to fight?


    ***


    Mu Yan is also surprised and happy. Others don''t know. How can he not know?


    The young master of his family was only in the late stage of Yuanying a few days ago, and he didn''t reach the peak. But why did he break through two levels in one day and advance to nine turns?


    The nine turns of Shouyuan at the age of 30 can''t be compared with her, let alone the change of immortal robbery. If she is accompanied by immortal robbery every time she is promoted, wouldn''t she have nine more opportunities for showers than ordinary friars?


    It''s... it''s


    He didn''t know what language to describe it. His admiration for his patriarch was like rolling waves of water.


    It''s still the patriarch''s insight to know talents. A few years after the young master disappeared, she was canonized as soon as she returned. At that time, she was just a new Yuanying. There are still many noises in the patriarch. I always think it''s too hasty.


    But now, who dares to disagree?


    The people of the Six Harmonies immortal sect came with high momentum, but they were trampled on their tails when they left. Several young talents were hit too hard. Even the flying sword made them crooked. They looked like they were out of their minds. Finally, Yan Xi summoned the Dharma boat and rowed away directly.


    Green bud is a little upset. The baby given by her husband hasn''t fasted yet... There''s no need to fight?


    One night later, Xiang Yang''s status rose again. When the word husband appeared in her heart, it was very natural.


    It''s true that Liuhe supreme is a little wrong. What women need is conquest, whether it''s soul or body


    ***


    As soon as they left, green bud couldn''t endure. A moment later, she appeared in Haotian valley.


    It was the most affectionate time, just separated for a short while, but it seemed that several years had passed.


    Xiang Yang is refining materials in the six magic bamboo array.


    In Dunhe City, he once photographed a blood net quiet Zen, which is a peak defense treasure and a half step Xuanqi. Now he is ready to transform it and buy another treasure for his daughter-in-law.


    Although this bloody net Zen is also good, it is too bright and red to match the temperament of my daughter-in-law


    If you let other monks know what he thinks, you may have a mind to hit your head against the wall.


    Others regard a common defense magic weapon as a treasure. Do you have to consider whether to match your temperament with a half step mysterious weapon? Does this keep people alive?


    "Well, there are still many Xianxing meteorites, coupled with some meteor sand, which is more suitable for Tianlan God hairpin... The small appearance of my daughter-in-law should have been in plain color..."


    Thinking about it, the light and shadow of the array flashed. He looked up and said happily, "daughter-in-law, why are you so fast? Are those guys beaten? Eh, nine turns..."


    In his heart, since all the houses have been completed, the name naturally has to be changed. Do you still call Yaer more points? There is no daughter-in-law to be kind.


    Seeing him, lvya''er didn''t care that he had changed his mouth. He leaned against him with a small mouth. It seemed that he was still unhappy.


    "Somehow, I turned nine. I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that..."


    Remembering last night''s madness, she couldn''t help blushing, but she soon let go and said bluntly: "it seems that after you bullied last night, Yimu towering formula was promoted again."


    Yimu towering formula is a real immortal family skill. Like samadhi burning formula, it needs Yimu genuine Qi as seed, but it is also different.


    Samadhi burning the sky formula is a method to cultivate samadhi true fire, not a method of cultivation. It does not have any level. The effect is to promote samadhi true fire. There are three realms from conscious and observing to unconscious and observing.


    While the Yimu heaven formula is the cultivation method, which is closely related to the cultivator''s realm.


    It''s strange that both the mountain and sea world and the Pangu world have a preference for the number nine. Most of the skill or realm are counted by nine, and so is the Yimu towering formula.


    Speaking of the promotion of the realm of cultivating immortals, lvya''er is much happier than Xiang Yang.


    The Yimu towering formula fits perfectly with her best wood immortal embryo, and the cultivation is also twice the result with half the effort. When she was in the place of trial, she had passed the entry-level stage, promoted to the first level, and her cultivation also entered the yuan infant period.


    It''s just that these immortal level skills need too many resources. She came back for so long and spent countless wood treasures. The breakthrough is still far away.


    But this time, the remnant of Hongmeng was kind and directly pushed her Yimu towering formula to a peak. She was only one step away from being promoted.


    After returning to the top of Haotian peak and absorbing the vitality of those towering ancient trees, Yimu towering formula broke through, and she was directly promoted to jiuzhuan.


    Xiang Yang put the materials in his hand aside, stretched out his long arm, and held her in his arms. His other hand had already moved towards the gauze clothes. He said with a smile, "if you are bullied by me, you can be promoted? What are you waiting for... Let me bully again, maybe you will become the supreme one!"


    The valley is full of spring again. There is a saying:


    Spring is thick and the water is gurgling,


    You can taste Xiufeng red plum.


    The taste of youth''s first love,


    Take the gun and get on the horse!

 Chapter 509

    The two were tired of being together almost every day.


    The soul emperor was originally a Terran, but later he changed to the ghost way. It doesn''t seem to be a good way after he arrived in the fairyland. He raised so many heavenly demons and beauties. He has a stack of double cultivation skills at hand. When he tried, he took precautions and forced Xiang Yang.


    This is just right.


    The dragon clan''s martial arts can''t help the desire for flesh, and even progress faster under the coordination of yin and Yang. These days, Xiang Yang obviously feels that when he starts to use the Yiyuan ZuLong formula, he absorbs more energy from heaven and earth than before.


    However, this kind of skill can not be achieved by meditation, which is better than nothing.


    Green buds get more benefits.


    After giving a generous gift, the remnant branches of Hongmeng disappeared. However, she had a vague connection with the sky climbing tree. Every time she was happy, the sky climbing tree would rush like a crazy stream. With Bingli, Xiang Yang tried the taste of * * * * *, but lvya''er benefited a lot. After a month or so, there were faint signs of breaking through the second turn.


    "If you are really bullied by this guy, you can be promoted?"


    Our master of all Dharma is very puzzled


    But it''s fun.


    On this day, it was the monthly zongmen meeting of wanfaxianzong. Now that emperor pufazhen is away, the zongmen respects her, and lvya''er naturally wants to participate.


    These days, every day, Lang was in love with his concubine. When he was free, Xiang Yang was not idle. He not only refined a few embryo of mysterious tools, but also mixed the real immortal blood and tears according to the secret method of empress Huang''s record of strange things in the fairy world. Unfortunately, many materials were missing. He wanted to refine the best immortal pill called "Shengxian pill", but he couldn''t get it.


    With real immortal tears, real immortal blood can also be directly absorbed and refined. However, compared with refining into pills, the effect is at least 50% less. Xiang Yang is really reluctant. For several months, he has been thinking about how to find alternatives. Now he has made a small success.


    For example, there is nothing in the mountain and sea world, but it can be replaced by Youming dragon bamboo produced in the abyss of the East China Sea. The effect is not too bad. The most refined pill has a dark breath and is more violent. These small shortcomings are not a big problem for him who has learned the Dragon formula of the first ancestor.


    Another example is the immortal water. It is said that it is used to cleanse the soul in the fairy world. It can wash away the residual soul breath in the tears of the real fairy. When taking it, the internal demons will invade and lead to being possessed.


    However, now he doesn''t need it at all with Maggie and the sacrificial altar.


    Among the 18 materials, he has found 11 substitutes, but there are still seven. There is really no way.


    Some of them can think of some methods. Although the substitutes found will reduce the effectiveness of shengxiandan, they can at least be used, but they can''t be replaced by soul stirring lotus and fire phoenix gall.


    The soul stirring lotus is a rare treasure in the Pangu world. It is only occasionally produced in the Youming stream. It is said that an immortal mistakenly entered the Youming stream. As a result, he was frightened by the visions in the stream and finally turned into the residual soul seal.


    What strange phenomenon scared the immortal? This legend is very unreliable, but at least there is no such treasure in the mountain and sea world.


    The fire phoenix gall bladder is even more rare. As the name suggests, this is really the gall bladder of the Phoenix family. The Phoenix family is very rare in the fairy world. If there are a few occasionally, they will be taken by Da Neng as pets. Who is willing to kill the gall bladder directly?


    There''s a way to say. I also have a little Phoenix black. I can make do with it... But I cut the little guy in order to refine the pill? How could Xiang Yang do such a thing


    Can it be said that it can only be refined directly?


    Think about it. It''s a pity that this real immortal blood can light up at least hundreds of ZuLong nodes after refining into shengxiandan. It''s half less.


    Xiang Yang sighed and was ready to put it aside first. With his own luck, there might be a turn for the better.


    Isn''t the supreme Six Harmonies inherited by the fairy king? Maybe he''ll have a suitable substitute


    It''s really not good. There may be goods in the hands of those people in the place of inheritance? Besides, dingshuai can be regarded as a master of alchemy in the fairy world. He may be able to think of some ways.


    Anyway, what I am most anxious to improve is the realm of cultivating immortals. The demand for flesh is not so urgent. In the North Sea, he has secretly compared with gold and stone. Compared with the supreme immortal beast, he is only a little inferior. After the outbreak of ZuLong node, he is even stronger, which is enough.


    ***


    However, Xiang Yang has not been able to find a way to quickly improve the realm of cultivating immortality. If the five elements golden elixir cannot be completed, it will not be able to transform the baby. However, with the remnant branches of Hongmeng, yuanhuo and mother Yuanxi sand, where can we find the water and gold treasures worthy of them?


    We can''t expose too much physical strength, and we can''t lose face in this big comparison


    Xiang Yang absolutely believes that with the evil taste of Liuhe supremacy, if he is inferior to others and is turned over by others, he will definitely be the first to jump out and applaud


    Although in the end, this guy will still put himself under the door, but how embarrassing?


    He''s already a generation short. He''s going to laugh at me


    My daughter-in-law will look down on her!


    After all, Xiang Yang is not an old guy who has practiced for hundreds of years. He still has the blood, strength and spirit of young people.


    If the three words "old guy" are heard by the geniuses who are about to participate in the contest, they will jump angrily.


    In the immortal world, age and seniority are actually very chaotic.


    A 300-400-year-old monk is an old man with half a foot in the coffin, but a 300-400-year-old monk Yuanying is in his prime. If he is three or four hundred years old and nine turns, it is like the rising sun.


    Naturally, all the people who want to go to Dabi this time are evil geniuses. Nine turn periods can be found everywhere. What is a few hundred years old? It''s tender! Where is the old?


    But for Xiang Yang and LV ya''er, they are really qualified to call them that.


    Both of them are in their twenties and early thirties. One is the peak of jiedan and the other is the cultivation of nine turns. In contrast, those geniuses with a longevity of less than 1000 yuan are really a group of old guys


    During this time, Xiang Yang has also calculated for many times and finally found that the most reliable way now is to use samadhi true fire.


    In samadhi''s formula of burning the sky, there are many Fire spells based on samadhi''s true fire. If they can be used well, they can cross the border to meet the enemy. In addition, they are already comparable to the vitality reserve of Yuanying''s peak. Even if they don''t use their physical strength, they are still sure of the ordinary nine turns.


    "I just heard that there will be several Jiujie real people participating this time... It''s not enough to see the art of law..."


    He was thinking hard. Suddenly his mind moved and a consciousness came.

 Chapter 510

    Since devouring the remnant soul of the supreme Sanqing, Ruyi stick has fallen into the cycle of sleeping, evolution, waking up and continuing to sleep.


    And its consciousness is becoming clearer and clearer. Originally, it can only roughly express some emotions, but now it can fully express its meaning.


    At this time, it seems that it has just woke up. It is dissatisfied and can''t help transmitting the same consciousness.


    "So boring, master, I''m going out..."


    "So boring, master, I''m going out..."


    Just opened the spirit of the instrument is like a little doll. Even the transmitted consciousness has some milk and milk, which makes Xiang Yang smile.


    Listening to the sound, he suddenly remembered that during this time, he was fooling around with his daughter-in-law every day. It was really not suitable for children. Niuniu, a little guy, hadn''t brought it out for ventilation for a long time, and the magic pill had not been refined.


    There are also five elements in the natural magic elixir. If the wood based elixir were refined, the material would have been enough, but the little girl was a water-based immortal embryo, so Xiang Yang wanted to find Qiqiao Linglong water as the main material, but he didn''t see it in the ruins of the North Sea, but he got another harvest.


    In the whale clan''s workshop, he found a Xuanyin Lingshui.


    Although this water system treasure is rare, its attribute is too Yin and cold. In fact, it is not used to refine pills.


    However, among the danfang handed down by Ding Shuai, there are magic methods available.


    Xuanyin Lingshui plus Phoenix saliva can become an excellent main material of water system - Xuanfeng Lingshui.


    Phoenix saliva sounds rare, but there is little Phoenix black in the separation of heaven and earth tripod


    The little guy doesn''t sleep very well. From time to time, he chirps and ticks a lot.


    However, Xiang Yang is still prepared to wait and wait for it to absorb the essence of the Phoenix clan source. At that time, it was estimated that the Phoenix saliva was more authentic. When it came out, the Xuan Feng Ling had a higher level of saliva, and the natural effect of the refined elixir was stronger.


    Looking at it with his spiritual sleep, xiaofengwu and xiaojinwu are now showing signs of waking up. Counting the days, it is estimated that it will be in the near future. Xiaoshanju has absorbed the Earth Spirit containing beads. Now he is sleeping with the black turtle egg that day. What he can absorb depends on his own luck.


    All spirit spider is now a level 6 spirit beast. If you want to evolve again, you have to find other opportunities. It has the best relationship with Xiaoshan giant. Now its little partner has fallen into a deep sleep. It is very boring and is lying in front of Xiaoshan giant.


    Xiang Yang Yile swept it directly and brought it out with Niuniu.


    Little girl is now the peak of foundation building. She can be promoted to refining at any time. Just wait for the magic pill.


    As soon as he came out, he swayed with his small mouth and Xiang Yang''s sleeve: "master, it''s so boring inside! You should often bring Niuniu out to play!"


    Xiang Yang laughed and took down the all souls spider that had climbed to his shoulder: "Niuniu, good, master, I have something to do this time. Well, let it play with you first."


    Soon the two little guys became a group and went to the valley to "explore". He stretched out his hand and called out the Ruyi stick.


    "Eh..."


    Just now I didn''t feel it in the separation of heaven and earth tripod. Now I found that there seems to be some changes this time


    Although the original Ruyi stick can also be of satisfactory size, the minimum shape and length should be close to Zhang Xu, as thick as the mouth of a bowl. Even Xiang Yang''s body is a little difficult to hold.


    But now?


    The whole body is much smaller, less than half a Zhang long. With a grip, the weight can move with your heart, which is very intimate.


    "This is really worthy of the word Ruyi..."


    The spirit of Ruyi stick seemed to feel his mind, and there was a burst of joy. He trembled in Xiang Yang''s palm, and then shrunk again. After a while, it had changed only three fingers.


    It was originally dark and insignificant. Now it is a small stick with golden patterns on both ends. Where can you see the appearance of a half step fairy weapon?


    "Ha, it''s so magical? Well, the original name seems a little earthy. How about calling you Ruyi golden cudgel?"


    Qi Ling seemed to be very happy with the name, and came a burst of cheering consciousness. Xiang Yang Dale, who had some children''s temperament, now seemed to have got a satisfactory toy. He commanded Ruyi''s golden cudgel to grow and grow for a while. He had a lot of fun. Finally, he turned it into a finger long stick and hid it in the Taoist robe.


    He communicated with Qi Ling again and was even more overjoyed to learn about the changes after Ruyi''s promotion.


    In addition to the power of size change, this super weapon has been strengthened in other aspects and has more new features.


    The maximum gravity amplitude can now reach 300 times. Although this maximum can only last for a moment, the battle between immortals is already fast changing and sufficient.


    Under the control of gravity, its weight has also increased greatly. At the earliest time, it was only 18000 kilograms. Now, just the body can maintain ten times the weight before.


    That''s the strength of a hundred mountains. Today''s Xiang Yang may not be able to bear it. Although this stick is not as exaggerated as the collapse of heaven and earth, it is estimated that there is no armor in the mountain and sea world to stop it.


    Of course, there are also shortcomings. Its weight is closely related to its body shape. If it turns into a small stick like today, it will only be tens of thousands of kilograms at most, but which immortal can have tens of thousands of kilograms of magic weapons in his hands?


    Brother Jing likes to hit people with the big golden brick in his hand, but even the big brick is only a few thousand kilograms.


    With today''s Ruyi golden cudgel, even if he can''t improve his cultivation of immortality, he has the confidence to go to the big comparison.


    As long as you don''t turn it back to its original shape, who can think that this is the Ruyi stick that killed all sides on the front line of chaos?


    What makes Xiang Yang happy most is its latest feature, which is actually a kind of power.


    This power has nothing to do with combat. It''s called Wanhua.


    As long as the material of sufficient quality can be provided, Ruyi golden cudgel can be separated by swallowing the material. The weight and power of the separated body are related to the texture of the swallowing material, and can reach up to the same weight as its body. If equipped with appropriate tools and spirits, it can also have the characteristics of changing Ruyi.


    Of course, there are no other characteristics such as gravity control, swallowing soul seal evolution and so on, but this is enough.


    Today''s Ruyi golden cudgel has changed and become a continuous magic Workshop... It is still a completely independent workshop without manipulation.


    When the sacrificial altar reaches the manifesting stage, it can produce totem poles, focusing on all kinds of forbidden methods, while Ruyi golden cudgel is a physical attack. Both sides complement each other, which is a perfect match.


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang was in a good mood.


    There are many happy events and a bright future

 Chapter 511

    Wanfaxianzong holds a Dharma teaching meeting every year, which is usually attended by the true emperor. However, this time, the true emperor of PUFA came from northern China, saying that it was to deepen the disciples'' impression of the little Lord and let her preside over it.


    You know, compared with those sects in northern China, the foundation of Wanfa immortal sect is much stronger. Even if half of the sect disciples have rushed to the front line of chaos, there are still many masters with more than nine turns among the monks left in the sect, and there are many in the period of nine robberies.


    Green bud has just entered the ninth turn, but she has to teach the monks who are much higher than herself, which has never happened in history.


    However, extraordinary people do extraordinary things on their own. The immortal robbery phenomenon when she broke through jiuzhuan has spread in the sect door. In addition, she has achieved jiuzhuan cultivation for just 30 Shou yuan. Who dares to refuse?


    Of course, if she is timid when she speaks, and others don''t say it, she won''t know what she will think in her heart.


    After discussing with Xiang Yang, she directly closed the door and prepared to sort out the content of this lecture.


    In fact, she has more profound attainments in the way of array than cultivation.


    In the place of trial, she got the ancient prohibition handed down by Empress spider. Then she studied with Xiang Yang in the time illusion for ten years. Her talent in this field is still above Xiang Yang. This time, she focuses on the array.


    It would take her ten days and a half months to shut down, and then it would take a few days to speak. Xiang Yang was alone.


    After staying in the gentle village for so long, although it was beneficial to the cultivation of both sides, he always felt that he didn''t want to make progress. Now he was free and said hello to lvya''er, so he made other plans.


    The three princesses and those attendants are still on the island tens of thousands of miles away. However, so many immortal beasts appear in China at the same time. If they are found, they will certainly attract the attention of those who want to. Let''s stay there for the time being.


    The island is not on the channel agreed in those years. Although it is not far from China and its area is not small, it is relatively safe. There are spiritual veins around the island. As long as a large Juyuan array is arranged, it can be transformed into a good cave and blessed land, and the brothers and relatives around you can come out and breathe.


    When the layout of Liuhe supreme is completed in the future, it''s not too late to change places at that time.


    In addition, the four seas can also be arranged there. After connecting with the whale family, it only needs to be arranged in other Shenzhou, so that it can have a communication network throughout the five Shenzhou in the future.


    The so-called world hegemony often begins with farming and grain storage, and strength takes time to accumulate.


    However, there is no doubt that Xiang Yang has the best conditions compared with others. He has no shortage of Qi, skills, resources or contacts. If he can''t achieve anything, even he will look down on himself.


    Work hard!


    After finishing Haotian Valley and erasing all traces, he went to the sea from the mouth of the valley and summoned magic you, tens of thousands of miles away, and the Kung Fu will arrive in two days.


    This island is several times larger than Yangshi island. It is slightly narrow and long. It is hundreds of miles wide and thousands of miles long. When it is close, it is completely like a continent.


    Before the sea king''s rebellion, there was a middle sect gate on this Wangtian island. It is said that there was also a real emperor, but it was destroyed in wartime. After the sea king''s rebellion, it was not divided into safe routes, and finally abandoned and became a desert island.


    On the east side of the island, there is a white and delicate beach. On the beach, a stone mountain stands abruptly. When Xiang Yang comes ashore, at one end of the stone mountain, a pair of big eyes suddenly open, look at him and lazily close.


    Although the stone backed spirit turtle is a special car for the dragon family, it can''t escape the characteristics of the turtle family. It likes to sleep when it gets a chance. Sometimes it can sleep for several years without the call of its owner.


    A figure swept down from the stone mountain. Seeing him, he quickly saluted: "your son-in-law... You''re back at last. Several princesses miss it day and night and are very worried..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the commander in stone armor and said with a smile: "commander Lei Shi, I didn''t say it when I left. Let you rest here. I''ll come to see you again when I have time. What''s to worry about?"


    Leishi scratched his head and smiled.


    He is the servant commander of the thirty-one princess. He is a rare red stone general crab in the a family. He has infinite power, amazing defense and good combat power, but his brain is not very good.


    Just a few words, or the twenty-seven princesses sitting down, who had been taught in the same way, said that the thoughts of several princesses were to let the consort know who knew, who saw the Queen''s consort first, and then told him to listen to him.


    After wandering on the North Sea for so long, these commanders, together with the temperament of the following attendants and maidens, Xiang Yang had already found out. Seeing the situation, he didn''t embarrass him. He smiled and asked, "where are the three princesses and the other two commanders?"


    Leishi honestly replied, "the three princesses have all gone to play on the island. The two commanders follow and protect them. I stay to watch the house... Well, there are also some subordinates of my son-in-law."


    "Play, what''s fun about this desert island?"


    Leishi blinked a few times, thought hard, and then pointed to a lush forest behind him. Behind the forest, several continuous hills can be seen.


    "Some time ago, there seemed to be some strange phenomena. Several princesses waited for their son-in-law for a long time. They said to go and have a look. It would be a distraction."


    Xiang Yangqi said, "hmm? A vision? Is there any natural material and earth treasure that can''t be born?"


    Leishi shook his head foolishly: "no, the commander said it was someone who crossed the immortal robbery..."


    "Duxian robbery?"


    Xiang Yang frowned. Are there any aborigines on Wangtian island? If it''s a monster, it''s all right. If it''s a monk, it''s so close to China. Why do you stay here?


    You know, although it is tens of thousands of miles away from wanfaxianzong, due to the waterway, the position deviates towards the West. In fact, it is only less than 20000 miles away from China.


    Originally, there were many Xiuxian sects on the islands near several Shenzhou, but after the sea king''s rebellion, how dare ordinary monks live here for a long time? If conditions permit, they have already moved to the five Shenzhou.


    He was interested in staying together, let Leishi continue to stay, directly called the three phases, and followed the direction of the three princesses.


    According to Leishi, they have been there for a few days. They should have found something, otherwise they should have come back.


    When he arrived here at that time, he was anxious to see his daughter-in-law, and he had never searched the island carefully. At this time, the deeper he went, the more curious he became.

 Chapter 512

    The war seemed fierce that year. In the narrow middle of the island, a gap several miles wide and dozens of miles long was blown out, directly forming a semi inland sea and lake.


    This is not how familiar Xiang Yang is. He can''t know what the original terrain of Wangtian island is.


    The key is that the appearance of the sea and lake is too abrupt, as if the whole island had been cut in the center. Around the sea and lake, there are black reefs, leaving many traces of battle.


    For tens of thousands of years, the traces of human activities have already been covered by lush trees, but the traces of these battles have been magically preserved. Although many have been weathered or erased by the tide, under the heaven, everything has nowhere to hide.


    Xiang Yang walked forward without haste and impatience. He followed behind with his head low. His body was too heavy. Walking on the beach beside the sea and lake, he often lost his legs, which annoyed him. But where did he dare to say a word when his master was in front.


    After crossing the sea and lake, there are several continuous hills more than ten miles ahead. They are not too high. One of them is only more than 2000 feet. Compared with the giant peaks in Central China, it can only be regarded as small hills.


    Xiang Yang''s spiritual sense is so abnormal. Before he arrived, he had already touched the situation there. Strangely, there was no trace of the three princesses.


    "Well, isn''t there an underground world like the Fuyu mountains? Eh, these debris were left by the immortals..."


    A moment later, they had come to the foot of the hill in the center. In the layers of bushes, they found many broken bricks and tiles.


    Xiang Yang squinted and directly got up and went to the top of the mountain.


    Although a few days later, there are still many traces of broken grass and broken branches along the way for reference, and the direction of the three princesses can be inferred.


    There are not too tall trees on these hills. At the bottom is a half man high iron thorn vine, and then above is a black leaf maple, and the highest is a mixed Metasequoia, but it is only ten feet high.


    In the bushes, small animals and insects are quite a few, and not afraid of people. The two people used to avoid * some of them, and then looked at them beside them.


    "It doesn''t look like people often haunt..."


    Xiang Yang muttered. He was a little uneasy in his heart. He was almost halfway up the mountain. After being condescending, his spirit felt that he covered a wider range. These peaks were almost completely shrouded, but the three princesses were still nowhere.


    "No, twenty-seven is already a six robbery immortal beast. The other two princesses are a little inferior, but they are also at the immortal beast level, not to mention two seven robbery immortal beast leaders. They are real emperor level masters... Can there be more powerful forces in this place than them?"


    It took a few hours to explore the peaks, even the other end of the island, but the three princesses still disappeared.


    Halfway up the mountain, the bushes were replaced by naked black rocks, and the original traces naturally disappeared. It was impossible to speculate on their whereabouts.


    Back on the highest mountain, Xiang Yang frowned and looked around.


    Underground? It''s impossible. He summoned Maggie and asked her to take a circle along all the stone cracks. It has been confirmed that there must be no underground space in the hinterland and even under the bottom of the mountain.


    be gone? But the stone back spirit turtle is controlled by the leader of the turtle family. Even if they don''t say goodbye, they won''t pull it down


    Is something really wrong? Where have you been? "


    Suddenly, he remembered the seal in Haotian valley.


    Some time ago, a couple of little lovers were really good at mixing oil with honey. Under the boundless happiness, he even forgot about it and never mentioned it to lvya''er.


    Now when I think of it, I suddenly feel refreshed.


    Will there be any powerful cave here?


    Here, the sacrificial altar was not afraid of being found, so it was directly taken out and erected on the top of the mountain.


    After the twelve layers of heaven and earth Fu Rui Wan Ling Jue, his spiritual sense was like a one-way exploration. The distance could reach tens of miles, but the spread was not so wide. However, with the addition of sacrificial altar, the perspective of heaven can still completely cover several mountains.


    The terrain here is much more complex than Haotian valley. Every inch of soil, rock, tree and even grass must be completely reflected in his heart, and then he has to analyze it. If there is no Tianyan, he can''t support it at all.


    More than half an hour passed, but still nothing was gained.


    Different from the way he used to refine magic weapons and draw arrays, the consumption of spiritual awareness was so great that it was like a ebb tide. For most of the time, it was about to run out, and even the support of climbing trees and ice Li could not keep up.


    Resisting the dizziness, Xiang Yang was ruthless. In the sacrificial altar, the bloody chains suddenly flashed. The ghost of the Dragon Emperor was lying in the center feebly. Suddenly, he trembled straight and made a low cow moo. Then, his body, which was not long, was directly reduced by 10%, and the color became a little lighter.


    After receiving the feedback from the Dharma altar, Xiang Yang''s situation was alleviated. Although the Dragon Emperor was only a remnant soul, his original strength was there after all. It was only the remnant soul that directly filled Xiang Yang''s spiritual consciousness.


    After another half an hour, with a bitter smile, he withdrew lingjue from the sacrificial altar, then put it away, looked down for a long time, and then shook his head strangely.


    The so-called dark under the light, I''m afraid it''s my own situation, isn''t it?


    I searched all the peaks and didn''t even let an ant go, but what I never thought was that the key point was under the sacrificial altar


    "If this seal is connected to a certain space, it is more mysterious than that in Haotian valley. It has reached the point of ''one sand and one world'' in the legend. If it is also a cave or inheritance, it should not be a thing in the mountain and sea world..."


    "It''s strange that the three princesses and the two commanders should not be proficient in the array. I wasted so much energy to find out... How did they get in? Was it introduced by others?"


    "What is the other party''s purpose?"


    For a time, Xiang Yang was full of doubts, but in any case, he had to crack the seal first.


    It looks like a thumb sized gravel, which is no different from the stone next to it. However, from the perspective of heaven, Xiang Yang still sees a trace of strangeness.


    Under the heavy pressure of the sacrificial altar, the position of all the other stones changed slightly, but it was as motionless as a root

 Chapter 513

    Yuxiang sect is an insignificant sect in Central China. It is attached to wanfaxian sect. It is said that it was only during the rebellion of the sea king that it moved from overseas.


    Lang Yuhai is a disciple of Yuxiang sect. His qualification can''t be ranked in this small sect. It''s even more inferior in China.


    He practiced hard for nearly a hundred years until Shouyuan was about to be promoted to the stage of becoming a God, and then stuck to grind to the end of jiedan. When he reached the later stage of jiedan, Shouyuan had more than 400.


    Originally, he was like this in his life. When Shouyuan ran out, regardless of his cultivation of immortals and mortals, it was nothing more than old tears and a cup of loess.


    For xiaozongmen, it is extremely difficult to survive. There is no help from heaven and earth, and there are few resources. Kung Fu is the lowest kind of goods.


    If we had not found some self-confidence in front of mortals, we would have at least had the hope of longevity. It is estimated that the trees would have fallen and the monkeys would have dispersed.


    As the saying goes, Yuxiang clan is located in the southeast corner of China, next to the North Sea. It seeks for resources and often organizes its disciples to search for treasure in the sea.


    In fact, there are not many big demons in the coastal area. They are almost wandering near the shore. Although they sometimes miss, they can also reap many gains on the whole.


    Lang Yuhai has few longevity yuan and cares more about resources. Although he was born timid, since his life is coming to an end, he will give it up.


    Later, I went to the sea almost every few days.


    As the saying goes, after walking many times at night, I finally met a ghost. During a treasure hunt, I suddenly met a water dragon.


    How can he defeat the power of heaven and earth when he just ends his Dan period? Directly swept away, life and death do not know.


    But I didn''t expect the blessing to fall from the sky. The water tornado accidentally rolled it to Wangtian Island, just when the inheritance was inaugurated


    He was unlucky for most of his life, but his luck came. He couldn''t stop it.


    The seal outside the cave was only opened for ten thousand years, but he just ran into it.


    Then he stayed in the cave.


    This is the inheritance left by an immortal who was about to fall down during the foreign world war. There is no shortage of magic weapons, pills and skills, but his qualification is really poor. He has been practicing for thousands of years, but he is just entering the ninth disaster.


    With the magic weapon left by the immortal that day, even if it can only play one percent of its effectiveness, the immortal robbery is naturally easy, but there is someone else on the desert island, so it was found at the door.


    In fact, if he stayed in the cave, the three princesses could not find it anyway.


    However, Lang Yuhai has been practicing here for so many years, and he was born timid. In this millennium, he didn''t step out of the gate. He is really lonely and hard to endure. Now he has become a real person of Jiujie, but his heart is a little vivid. Seeing the beauty of the three princesses, he simply opened the seal and introduced them and their entourage into the cave.


    He has been fooling around at the bottom all his life. What insight does he have? Where can we see that these three beautiful bitches are actually three female Tyrannosaurus Rex


    As soon as they entered the cave, the three princesses were originally polite, but Lang Yuhai just showed a trace of love, and they were angry at the same time. Together with the two bodyguards, they almost didn''t make the cave earth shaking.


    Fortunately, the prohibition left by the immortal is really powerful. Although Lang Yuhai''s cultivation can only play a 10% effect at most, it is enough to trap them with the help of the spirit of the cave.


    "It''s three dragon immortal beasts, and two are amazing... I''m lucky! I''m sleepy and meet a pillow...!"


    Lang Yuhai narrowed his eyes and looked at the blue light in front of him. In the light, there were three small real dragons, an old turtle and a double headed sea Jiao.


    He was old when he became a God. Although he is now a real person of Jiujie, he can''t go back before entering the three realms of immortality. He is a withered old man with chicken skin and crane hair.


    But at this time, with his hands on his back and his head held high, he looked satisfied. Even his old orange skin face was full of self-confidence and looked like an expert.


    "It seems that they are all high-level immortal beasts. Fortunately, the master left this prohibition!"


    He smiled happily and poked the light with his hand. The electric light as thin as hair flashed and directly wrapped the five immortal beasts in it.


    In fact, this prohibition is not very useful. It can only play its simplest effect, but after all, it is set by immortals, and its power is really not small.


    But this time, the two of the five spirit beasts with the lowest cultivation were almost unable to support, and thin blood had escaped from their bodies.


    The old turtle hurried over and protected them. The turtle family was good at defense, but it could support it with its cultivation.


    It''s just that this prohibition with spatial attributes, even their seven robbery immortal beasts are helpless, and I don''t know how long they can last.


    Within the prohibition, Ao Yan looked at the blue space in front of her and the flickering electric light around her. There was a glimmer in a pair of silver pupils, but she finally got nothing. She turned her head and looked around helplessly.


    There, a huge old turtle was protecting his two sisters with his short forelimbs, allowing the thunder light to chop on his shell. Layers of yellow light wandered like smoke, firmly blocking the thunder light out.


    "Uncle GUI, it''s useless to break the false pupil..."


    The huge head of the old turtle swung for a moment, and a simple virtual shadow of the tortoise shell appeared in front of him. It rolled up and finally turned into smoke.


    "Princess Yan, I can''t break the tortoise divination skill of the old slave... I''m afraid the prohibition was set by the power of the upper world. I''m afraid it''s going to be worse today! If you can''t support it, come to the old slave first... I can hold it for a while."


    Next to them, the two headed sea Jiao said in a loud voice: "the thunder light in this space is endless. It belongs to the commander. How long can you hold it alone? I just saw that the old man was unhappy. I knew it. Just take him down..."


    The old turtle''s big eyes stared at him: "what''s the use of saying this now? Princess, it''s the old slave who is useless and failed to protect you! Now, I can only take one step at a time, and I don''t know if there will be any changes."


    Ao Yan''s silver scales seemed to have a good resistance to the power of lightning. Although she was hit dozens of times in just a moment, it didn''t matter for the time being. After hearing that she twisted her slender body and avoided a ray of thunder, she said, "the son-in-law is estimated to be back soon. If she finds that we are missing, she will come to find..."


    The old turtle shook his head and sighed: "this place is the powerful cave of the upper world. This prohibition is already the immortal array. Otherwise, how can it be solved with the princess''s false true pupil and the old slave''s turtle divination skill... Although the son-in-law has outstanding talent, the immortal array... Alas, I''m afraid... I''m afraid it''s difficult..."


    In fact, what he said was gentle. In his heart, he was afraid that the son-in-law couldn''t even find the cave

 Chapter 514

    For three days, I don''t know how many thunder lights were split in the prohibition.


    Later, even the old turtle couldn''t support it. The yellow light on the tortoise shell had been eliminated and began to fight with itself.


    Ao Yan and the beast Hai Jiao were even more miserable. Their scales flew and their flesh and blood were blurred, but the blood in their bones still existed and they still insisted on it.


    The prohibition of immortal powers is really good. This is because Lang Yuhai is unable to control them at all. Otherwise, it is estimated that he can kill them all in a moment.


    "Soon, soon... When I chop them all to death, I really hope to be promoted in the future!"


    "Well, the old turtle is a soil family. The animal pill is most useful to me. The other ones can refine pills..."


    "But my alchemy seems to be a little poor, but it doesn''t hurt. It''s OK to take essence blood directly. It''s a dragon family of fairy beast level. It''s a great tonic!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, I was about to die when I saw my longevity. Who could have thought that there would be such a day? Well, when I was promoted to Zhenjun in the future, I must go back to the zongmen to have a look... Look at the expressions of those guys who have always looked down on me!"


    "Eh, it''s not right... How many years have I been in this cave? Hundreds? Thousands...? those guys must have died long ago? I don''t know if Yuxiang Zong is still there..."


    "Lord Lan Ling, come on! Oh, whatever you want..."


    Lang Yuhai''s old face was already smiling. He was very beautiful in his heart. He happily communicated with the weapon spirit of the cave, but he didn''t expect that he would not say a word at all, so he had to smile.


    His aptitude was really poor. However, his fortune changed in those years. When he opened the mansion, he directly bumped into the mansion. The immortal was dying when he could leave the cave, but he didn''t set too many tests. As long as he was the first to enter the mansion and was an immortal, he could get inheritance.


    As the weapon spirit of the cave, he is naturally unable to resist the will left by his master, but after all, he also comes from the upper world. His vision is naturally very high. He tried his best at the beginning. Later, he was too stupid to pay attention to him now.


    In any case, he is not fully inherited until he reaches the three realms of immortality. He can''t get all the control of the cave, and can''t control his own life and death. As long as he doesn''t take the initiative to kill him, he doesn''t go against the old master''s will even if he doesn''t work in vain.


    As for the future? Look at this guy. Do you still want to be promoted to the third realm of immortality? It''s a joke


    If he wants to have that ability, how can he get so many resources, skills and secrets? He has practiced for thousands of years and has just entered the ninth robbery? What''s more, for thousands of years, he can''t even understand the simplest diagram of immortal array. He has achieved nothing in alchemy and refining tools. He''s so stupid!


    After a long time, the situation of the five immortal beasts became worse and worse. Except for the old turtle, the other four eyes saw that the oil was running out and the lamp was dry.


    The two princesses who were protected by the old turtle were the most unbearable, but they were just entering the immortal beast. Although they hid under the old turtle, in this space, the attack came from all directions, and they still couldn''t escape the fate of being bombarded. At this time, they were already skinned and dying


    Lang Yuhai didn''t know that he was already half a dead man in the heart of the tool spirit. He looked forward to him kicking his legs early and waiting for the next master. He was still waiting happily. He poked a few times on the blue light from time to time. He didn''t understand the array. He knew the opening and closing method. Then if he input some vitality, he could convert more thunder light.


    Suddenly, his mind moved, he turned and looked, but in a water mirror behind him, a faint white light flashed at the corridor door of the cave in the distance, and a young man in black appeared there


    "I''ve closed the seal... How did this person get in?"


    Lang Yuhai opened his mouth and looked at the young man walking forward step by step. For a time, he couldn''t return to his God.


    Xiang Yang had not seen the situation in the prohibition at this time, and was looking around curiously.


    The seal of the hole was set by the immortal array. It is estimated that green bud can recognize it except him in the whole mountain and sea boundary.


    However, this array, which has almost reached the hundred machine level, is extremely complex. Green bud doesn''t have the help of Tianyan. Even if you recognize it, you may not be able to crack it.


    In the fairyland, the array is distinguished by "machine" according to its power. The array is based on one machine, and then there are ten machines, a hundred machines, even a thousand machines and ten thousand machines. The above ten thousand machines is the divine array.


    The seal array was close to a hundred machines, and it was a great thing in the mountain and sea world. Even he spent several hours to untie it.


    "This place should also be the inheritance left by a celestial master during the alien war, but it''s far worse than the inheritance place... It''s just an ordinary Cave..."


    Looking at the simple jade space in front of him, Xiang Yang walked forward.


    Here, the spiritual sense is restrained and the scope of exploration is not large. I only know that the front should also be the same jade space, and there is no other prohibition for the time being.


    The three princesses must have come here. They just don''t know whether they broke in or were introduced. Most of them may have been introduced. Otherwise, how can they break through the hundred machine array?


    Since they were introduced by others, I''m afraid the other party is also malicious, but the three princesses are just the same. The two commanders are all seven robbery immortal beasts. The existence of the real emperor level still doesn''t return, indicating that there must be other prohibitions in the cave.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t believe that there will be any supreme level masters in this broken place. Most of them are trapped by the force of prohibition


    "After all, it''s from the upper boundary. You should be careful. Don''t get yourself trapped..."


    A few days have passed, and I don''t know what the situation is. Although he is a little worried, he still goes forward step by step.


    Most of this place already has a master, and the prohibition may be launched at any time. He seems to be casual. In fact, he has made every effort to transport Tianyan and put all the details back to the sea. Ruyi''s golden cudgel has been hidden in the palm of his hand. Behind him, Maggie has already been called out and integrated into the air.


    With Moji, the ordinary magic array is almost useless. If you encounter a trapped array, just try the power of Ruyi golden cudgel. The so-called breaking thousands of methods with one force is not nonsense. When the power reaches a certain limit, the seemingly stupid moves will actually have miraculous effects.


    The whole cave is long and narrow, connected by layers of jade space. It looks like a long corridor, but it needs to be much wider. Every hundred feet, there will be an ordinary prohibition. However, the internal prohibition is naturally not as complicated as that outside. Xiang Yang can solve it easily.


    After a few spaces, he still got nothing. When he moved forward and opened a prohibition, Xiang Yang''s pupils shrank slightly

 Chapter 515

    In fact, this space is no different from the previous ones, but there is a very light claw mark on the jade ground in the center.


    Because there are jade stones emitting light and glittering light everywhere, the whole space is the same, and this claw mark is actually insignificant.


    However, under Tianyan, even smaller traces can not escape observation.


    "This seems to be left when the form will not be completed..."


    Xiang Yang stood quietly and did not move forward, but his eyes had swept in all directions.


    In a space ahead, Lang Yuhai was looking at the water mirror nervously.


    As long as the young man in black moves forward, the prohibition can start, but why did he stop?


    Although the sudden young man seemed to be just a little monk at the end of the pill, he was always timid. He was still very careful and waited for the other party to enter the prohibition and catch him.


    "It''s really strange. Where is a very clever magic array... Let me see what''s behind the magic array first!"


    Moji had already swept over, and indeed broke into a vast white space. For creatures like them, the magic array had no effect. After a moment, the clouds disappeared, and complex dark blue array patterns appeared around.


    "This prohibition is already used in the hundred machine immortal array... And there is more than one. It''s terrible... Well, it seems to have been started. The three princesses are trapped here? But where is the master of the cave? Why hasn''t he appeared yet? Is it waiting for me to bump into it?"


    From Maggie''s perspective, the dark blue array lines are flashing, which is obviously a sign that the prohibition has been started.


    Xiang Yang simply closed his eyes and calculated with all his strength according to the flashing traces of the array patterns.


    Although it is a hundred machine immortal array, it is beyond his ability.


    Compared with the common array in the mountain and sea world, the immortal array is actually better than the word change.


    As the saying goes, when one machine changes, there are hundreds of changes in the hundred machine immortal array. If you want to crack it, you must include all these changes.


    Even with Tianyan, this kind of calculation is still a little difficult.


    Fortunately, it seems that this array is not controlled by anyone. It seems to be sluggish in operation, but it is not difficult to crack it.


    He stood there quietly for an hour before his eyes slowly opened.


    "It''s not a killing array or a trapped array here. It should be a transmission array. It''s cleverly arranged. Isn''t it a trap? You should be careful... How about this?"


    In the space behind, Lang Yuhai waited for a long time. Finally, he saw the other party walking forward and was very happy.


    A moment later, Xiang Yang has already come to the front of the magic array. As long as he takes another step forward, he will enter the array. Then the prohibition in the magic array will start and directly transmit it to the kill array.


    Looking at it, the smile on Lang Yuhai''s face stagnated again


    Just one step away, that guy... Stopped again.


    Then, he watched helplessly as the guy took out a small stick from there, waved it, and it grew in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a dark shadow and hit it in front of him.


    Lang Yuhai was startled at first, and then showed a disdainful smile. With a grin, his two white big plate teeth were bright and well maintained.


    If this prohibition can be broken with brute force, the teacher you have never met will be too valuable.


    You know, a few days ago, the dragon''s claw only left a shallow trace. Now it''s almost recovered. Can you compare with the dragon''s body?


    But soon, he was stunned. There was only a loud noise in his ear, which echoed slowly. Then his eyes slowly raised their heads and looked at the closed jade wall behind the water mirror.


    There, a tiny crack spread like a cobweb


    "Boom..." there was another loud noise, and pieces of jade the size of a human head fell apart and roared at him.


    Langyu sea monster shouted, hurriedly lying on the ground, but his posture was not well held, and his ass was too high.


    There happened to be a piece of jade passing by, and the sharp stubble directly cut off the thick layer of his thumb from his withered ass.


    He screamed and jumped up again, involving the wound, which was even more painful. His stomach bent forward and backward into a reverse bow, and his eyes stared round, just like a fish trying to struggle after getting off the oil pan.


    In front of him, Xiang Yang, dressed in black, was walking through the broken hole with Ruyi''s golden cudgel. Seeing his appearance, he grinned and asked politely, "the old man wants to be the master here, but have you seen my three little girls?"


    As soon as he asked, he saw the blue light behind Lang Yuhai. After a careful look, he immediately changed color and rushed up. He pinched the old man''s neck in his hand. Without saying a word, he slapped back and forth, and then said viciously: "Old fellow, you are so bold... You dare to detain the Dragon Princess in the four seas!"


    When did Lang Yuhai meet such a vicious Lord? Even when he was practicing immortality in Yuxiang sect, he never had a fight with anyone. When he arrived at Wangtian Island, he didn''t step out of the gate. He slapped him down. The two big fangs had long wondered where they had flown. His originally shriveled face was plump and his blood color was much better.


    Hearing the words "Dragon Princess", his whole body was shaking into a sieve. A dignified Jiujie real person didn''t even have the courage to resist. He was stared at by Xiang Yang''s fierce eyes, and his scalp became numb. After a tremor, there was a smell between his legs.


    "... I peed my pants... This guy is a real man at least..."


    Xiang Yang let go, crying and laughing. Lang Yuhai immediately collapsed like a pool of soft mud. In his heart, the fierce people who can directly smash the prohibition of their teachers can''t compete with themselves. Even if the other party looks like a little monk at the end of the pill, who knows what big demons are hidden in his body?


    Isn''t that what happened to the three charming little girls just now?


    He really didn''t have a trace of resistance. He collapsed on the ground, raised his head, looked pitiful, but his small eyes couldn''t help glancing back. His divine consciousness had already passed.


    "Lord Lanling, help! Help!"


    Behind him, the blue light rippled slightly.


    Lan Ling is also very helpless.


    Anyway, in name, Lang Yuhai is a disciple of his old master. How could he be so frustrated?


    It''s like losing your face


    What a shame!


    But after a moment, he thought about it, but he was in a better mood. Wouldn''t it be perfect if someone could kill this shameful guy?


    "Well, someone is shouting for help? Why are you a little sleepy... Really sleepy..."

 Chapter 516

    What can Lang Yuhai do when he meets a cave spirit pretending to be dead?


    A cry for help is like a cuckoo crying blood. It''s sad to smell and sigh to the listener, but what''s the use?


    He only had the realm of Jiujie immortal himself, but his fighting consciousness or courage was worse than that of the lowest immortal. After calling for help, he turned over with a thump, knelt down and smashed his head like garlic: "Sir, spare me... Those aunts were detained by... The spirit of the cave. It has nothing to do with me..."


    In the blue light, if Lanling has a body, it is estimated that an old blood has been sprayed far away at this time


    A great energy in the ninth robbery period even kowtowed to a little monk in the jiedan period and begged for mercy. It is estimated to be a feat that has not been seen since the founding of the mountain and sea world. Lang Yuhai has also created history.


    Xiang Yang looked angry and funny. He never thought he would meet such a top-grade product


    Lan Ling pretended to sleep. The thunder light in the prohibition naturally stopped. Ao Yan, who was about to die, raised her drowsy head and looked at it in surprise


    Beside her, the old turtle''s tortoise shell has also seen scorch marks. The two little princesses have already been close to fainting. They all rely on one breath, and the double beast Haijiao is half dead.


    The divine light flowed, and suddenly there was a light in front of me. The faint blue light disappeared without a trace. Then a white light door was lit, and a clear voice sounded.


    "Several princesses and two commanders are late... Nothing has happened. Take your real body and come out..."


    "It''s the son-in-law! I said the son-in-law would come to save us..." Ao Yan quickly swam to the old turtle with a sour nose. With a silver flash, she turned into a human body and held her two sisters who were about to collapse to the ground in her arms.


    The old turtle and the double beast Hai Jiao were also relieved, took back their real bodies, helped each other and walked towards the light door.


    "Princess Yan is really right. It''s the son-in-law who came to help... How did he find this cave? Besides... How did he force the immortal Jiujie to release the prohibition?"


    With a belly of questions, several people stepped out of the light, and then they were stunned there.


    In front of him, standing in black and smiling, he is naturally his son-in-law, but what is the lump kneeling in front of him?


    "Ga... It''s the dead old man?... Lao GUI, why are you stopping me! I''m going to skin him!"


    Shuangshou Haijiao is the bodyguard commander under the throne of 37 princesses. His name is Peng Shuang. Among the three commanders, he is the most hot tempered. When he sees someone, he suddenly flies into a rage. If he hadn''t been pulled by the commander, he would have rushed up to fight and fight.


    The five people have now turned into human bodies and put on the clothes made of magic weapons. Just now, most of the embarrassment has been covered, but the exposed part is still scarred. The hair of several princesses has been scorched, and there are blood stains on their pretty faces.


    Lang Yuhai turned his butt to them and heard Peng Shuang''s scream. He was scared. His thin body was in a ball. He looked up at Xiang Yang pitifully.


    Just now, the uncle promised. As long as he released the five of them, he would spare his life. Can''t he say anything?


    According to the longevity yuan of the dragon family, although the spirit is opened very early, it will come of age in a thousand years, and five thousand years is the prime of life.


    Among the three princesses, Ao Yan is the oldest and has lived for 1200 years. The other two are actually minor children. At this time, they all feel that they have made trouble and dare not speak with their heads down. Only Ao Yan and Xiang Yang are the most familiar. They boldly went up and timidly shouted, "son-in-law..."


    Xiang Yang smiled, nodded and reached for a jade bottle: "well, it''s good that the three princesses are safe... The two commanders have worked hard. 27, here are some healing drugs. You can take them... Be careful in the future. Fortunately, I just arrived this time, otherwise..."


    He finally nodded a little. He planned to leave the three princesses in Wangtian island. It was too close to China. If he was always so reckless, he might have something wrong.


    Before Ao Yan took the pill, the commander took a step forward. After he turned into a human, he was a hunchback old man with two moustaches on his upper lip. He looked very funny. At this time, his head was a little bit, his face was full of shame, and he repeatedly hugged his fist: "son-in-law, it''s an old slave. I didn''t think well. I put the three princesses in danger and almost caused great disaster..."


    Besides being sleepy, this simple and honest old turtle is really loyal to 27. Xiang Yang is also very fond of him. He said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. In the future, I''ll pay attention to... This place is the cave of some upper world power. If you didn''t break in, I wouldn''t be able to find it. In this way, it''s not only no fault, but also meritorious..."


    As he spoke, he poked Lang Yuhai with his toes: "this immortal, Da Neng, is also a wonderful person. The prohibition of the cave is so exquisite that he can''t use it. It''s really some monstrous things..."


    Lang Yuhai looked up sadly and said, "Lord Lan Ling is from the upper world. He is arrogant. I really don''t move..."


    "Lord Lan Ling? I''m afraid it''s the weapon spirit of the cave..."


    Xiang Yang has seen Ding Shuai and Lao Bi. The level of the cave is far from the place of inheritance, and the spirit of the instrument is naturally far inferior to the two of them. However, according to the old man, it seems that he has a temper?


    Generally speaking, when Da Neng leaves this inheritance cave, he will set certain inheritance conditions, or go through some trials. How can this old guy pass if he is so incompetent?


    Think about Liuhe supreme again. It is said that when he obtained the inheritance of the fairy king, it was also easy and simple. Is it impossible to force his life alone?


    He guessed right. In the war between different worlds, there were a lot of immortal powers falling into the mountain and sea world, most of which were scared on the spot, but many left their inheritance behind.


    However, during the wartime, they are already dying and ready to fall at any time. Where does it take so much time to arrange calmly?


    Places like the place of trial are unique. Most of the inheritance can be obtained as long as the opportunity comes. This is the case.


    Xiang Yang looked up at the blue light. According to the old man, he had only the ability to open and close the prohibition. The manipulation was completed by the blue spirit adult, which should be within the blue light.


    But if it is the spirit of the cave and presumably has the responsibility to protect the inheritor, how can it let itself take the old guy down? It''s a little strange


    When he was thinking about it, a clear, refreshing but impatient voice sounded in his ear: "Hey, that guy wants to make your wife cramp, peel and refine pills... Can you bear it? Don''t kill him quickly? Don''t worry, I just don''t see it!"

 Chapter 517

    "There is such a wonderful tool spirit... This old guy is really unlucky..."


    He was not a kind-hearted man, but he did promise to spare the old man''s life. In addition, several princesses were safe, so he had no intention of killing.


    However, the spirit of the instrument kept shouting, asked him to start quickly, and passed the message of the cave to tempt him.


    This is an immortal''s inheritance cave, but several of the best magic weapons were destroyed in the alien war. Except for this cave, most of the left are pills and skills.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t like the skill. The pill is almost ruined by the old guys. It doesn''t really appeal to him.


    Lan Ling saw that he was not moved, and finally passed on a piece of skill. Then he said proudly: "this book from Shuiyou is a good skill in the fairy world. When it is repaired to a high depth, the rule is self realized... It''s amazing. It''s a pity that this guy is not only stupid, but also an earth immortal embryo. It''s a waste... Pity, pity!"


    "Well, the water system immortal level skill? It''s not as good as Yaer''s Yimu towering formula, but it''s good... It''s just right for the little girl!"


    Xiang Yang was a little excited, but he didn''t want to break his promise. He tried to pass on a consciousness back.


    This time, after a while, the spirit came back.


    "It''s not impossible. The old man hasn''t been truly inherited, but after all, he is the first person to enter the cave. Naturally, he is given preferential treatment. As long as he enters the three realms of immortality, he can really become the master of the cave. Before that, there are ways to deprive him of his inheritance rights..."


    "The simplest thing is that if you kill him, it will be done. If I don''t save him, I will naturally be punished, but it''s still within the tolerable range. In addition, there is another way... But it''s a little difficult. No one in the mountain and sea world can do it..."


    "Whether it''s difficult or not, just tell me what you can do first."


    Hearing that there was a way, Xiang Yang immediately came to the spirit.


    "There is a strange array in the fairy world, which is called Li Ling array. As long as you use this array to turn him into the servant of the little guy you said, the inheritance will naturally turn to the little guy... But this array is rare in the fairy world, even my old master can''t... No one can know it in the mountain and sea world, so there is no way!"


    "Li Ling array?"


    Xiang Yang laughed and didn''t say much. First, he asked GUI Tong to go back with the three princesses, and then directly took the little girl out of the heaven and earth tripod.


    The blue light rippled slightly. As a tool spirit, Lanling naturally knows how precious a Sumi magic weapon that can accommodate living people is, which is a great treasure in the fairy world.


    Then I looked at the little girl and suddenly became interested. She was only five or six years old, but she was already the peak of building the foundation, and she played well. She was also the best water system fairy embryo. She was simply the most perfect inheritor.


    Compared with her, the old guy next to her is a lump... No, it''s worse than shit!


    For a time, he had the impulse to strangle the old guy by himself


    The magic elixir of fortune hasn''t been refined yet, and the little girl doesn''t need to practice at this time. She plays with the tarantula every day. When she is tired, she goes to bed. When she comes out, she is still a little confused. When she sees her master, she comes to the spirit. She pours in his arms with joy, hooks his neck with her little hand, and cries sweetly: "master, I want to take Niuniu to play!"


    Xiang Yang held the little girl on his arm, kissed her delicate cheek and said with a smile, "OK, wait, the master will take you to play..."


    Holding the little girl in one hand, he smiled and passed on a consciousness: "how about my disciple? Am I qualified to accept the inheritance of this elder?"


    Lan Ling''s consciousness had a trace of excitement: "it''s really good. In the fairy world, it can be regarded as a genius! But... What''s the use if you don''t start?"


    Xiang Yang smiled and asked, "do you have any more space here? Well... At least it should be as high as 100 feet!"


    Lan Ling didn''t know what he was going to do. He replied with some wonder, "naturally, there is a training place in the cave. It''s very empty!"


    Xiang Yang held the little girl and bent slightly. With a gentle wave of his other hand, he cut the old guy''s neck directly. Then he lifted him in his hand and said with a smile: "how about taking us there? As for this inheritance, I have my own way!"


    Holding the old guy firmly in his hand, he was not afraid of the tricks played by the spirit. Stepping into a light door, there was a huge space hundreds of feet up, down, left and right in front. Xiang Yang nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his hand and took out the sacrificial altar.


    "This... This is a barbarian! You are a barbarian!"


    The blue spirit''s voice suddenly hurried up, full of anger, and blue lights appeared around the space.


    Its old master fell from the ground when he was seriously injured during the war in the foreign world. Now he even sees this thing, how can he not be angry!


    Xiang Yang had already predicted his reaction to it and smiled at Wen Yan: "this is the booty I seized during the war of chaos. Here, there are many more..."


    He took out several totem poles and some things seized from the barbarians, many of which were stained with blood.


    Lan Ling was silent for a while and asked, "the battle of chaos... Isn''t the alien war over yet?"


    "The world war has long ended. These barbarians are just the remnants of that year..."


    Xiang Yang briefly introduced it. Of course, the arrangement of the broken empty gate and the three saints will not be mentioned.


    Lan Ling was relieved. Then Xiang Yang put the little girl on the base of the Dharma altar and began to get busy.


    The Liling array is really magical, but there are no absolute things in the world. After all, there are also deficiencies. If the objects controlled exceed the master too much, they may bite back. Now the little girl has just built the foundation period and wants to use the Liling array to enslave a monk in the ninth robbery period. Even if he doesn''t succeed, it is a great risk, and even impossible to succeed at the beginning.


    Fortunately, there is a sacrificial altar, which can enlarge the little girl''s spiritual sense dozens of times, and at least can meet the requirements of drawing Li Ling array.


    As for the risk, if one member of the Lingzhen doesn''t succeed, there will be two, and if two don''t succeed, there will be three. There''s no risk in tying the old guy''s soul into zongzi, right?


    Before long, when he drew the first array pattern on the old guy''s forehead, Lan Ling was stunned. With the array patterns falling, it was almost crazy


    Although not, I haven''t seen a pig run. Have you always eaten pork? This Li Ling array is still recognized, but this immortal array is so worthless now? How could you casually meet a little monk in the lower world and draw it by hand?


    I''ve been in this cave for too long. Has the outside world become so crazy?

 Chapter 518

    Xiang Yang has never seen a friar with no fighting spirit like Lang Yuhai in his life.


    At the beginning, he was knocked unconscious by himself. But when drawing the Dharma array, he clearly woke up, but he still collapsed on the ground like a dead dog. He didn''t resist at all except playing the pendulum all the time.


    No wonder the spirit doesn''t like him


    This is a useless waste!


    However, it saves a lot of trouble. At least it''s easy to draw the array, and the effect of the drawn array will be stronger when the other party is willing.


    It took a full 12 hours. There were nine Li Ling arrays in total. Xiang Yang felt that it was not too much. Lan Ling, who had been observing, was almost dizzy.


    You know, compared with other arrays, Liling array is the most mysterious and complicated because it involves the soul field.


    In the Pangu world, he had the honor to see a master who was proficient in soul skills draw this array with his old master. It felt that he was not as familiar as the little monk.


    The world has really become crazy


    When everything was done, Niuniu was still a little confused and curious. She looked at the old man with a slave face in front of her. She was startled by his wrinkled balsam pear face covered with snot and tears, and quickly hid behind Xiang Yang.


    "The old man is so scary. If only he smiled..."


    Lang Yuhai immediately received the instruction. His old face was as bright as flowers. It was a pity that the two white die teeth had just been flown by Xiang Yang Fan. It looked really embarrassed


    "Really succeeded... Lan Ling paid a visit to the little master..."


    A blue faint light floated over the jade on one side and turned into the image of a woman. When she smiled and stretched out her hand, a glimmer of glittering light reflected on the little girl''s forehead. The little guy pulled Xiang Yang''s hand: "master... Niu Niu is so sleepy and dizzy. She wants to sleep..."


    "Well, go to sleep..."


    Xiang Yang Aili touched her little head. It was estimated that the weapon spirit passed the information of the cave to the little girl with a secret skill. After all, she was still young, and it was difficult to digest for a time. Dizziness and sleepiness were normal reactions. After waking up, she would be fine after absorbing all the information.


    Lan Ling turned around lightly in the air, directly stood by the little girl and looked at her kindly.


    This little guy is definitely the best inheritor of the cave, whether he is qualified or immortal embryo. The old master has a spirit in heaven, and he is happy after all his hardships.


    Lang Yuhai blinked beside him. He has been in the cave for thousands of years. When have you seen this kind and kind image of Lan Ling? This man is so angry than others


    However, he is now the object of the little girl''s spirit. Naturally, he has no jealousy. On the contrary, he can''t help but be happy for the little master. The smile on his face is sweeter and grins foolishly.


    All the dust has settled. With this cave, Wangtian island has become an excellent treasure land.


    It''s so close to China, but also in the North Sea. There''s Tianxian cave where you can hide. It can be said that you can advance and retreat freely.


    Xiang Yang simply let everyone out and went straight to work on the island.


    After Xiang Yang came out from Fuyu sect, these brothers and relatives were also suffocated in the separation of heaven and earth Ding for such a long time. Now they are excited to see the sun again. They are really energetic and in full swing.


    The whole Wangtian island is long and narrow, hundreds of miles wide and thousands of miles long. It is completely a pocket continent.


    According to the survey, there are five large and small spirit veins within ten thousand miles around Wangtian Island, but there is only one way below the island, but there is a gathering spirit array, and everything is no problem.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there was xiuxianzong gate here, but it was destroyed by the chaos of the sea king. Now most of the traces have been erased by the years, leaving only some broken bricks and tiles still hidden in the lush bushes.


    Xiang Yang did not mean to rebuild according to the original shape, but after careful investigation and design, he was ready to build the whole island into a large array.


    After calculating the time, there was still more than half a year to go before the event of Liuhe Xianzong. It should be enough, so he tried to send a message to lvya''er.


    On the mainland, the range of jade slips is only ten thousand miles at most, but after all, it is the sea. There is no barrier between haotianxian peak and haotianxian peak, so you should be able to receive them.


    After a while, I received a reply from lvya''er.


    She was also going to attend the opening ceremony of the Liuhe Xianzong. She calculated that it would take about three months from the Wanfa Xianzong, so she agreed to start together in eight months.


    Later, Xiang Yang was almost busy.


    First set up the four seas.


    This whale treasure is actually not as magical as expected. Compared with the spectroscopic mirror, it is far from earth.


    It is a network that the whale family has spent tens of thousands of years laying. It uses something called magic secret spider silk.


    The magic secret spider is a special monster. When it is mature, it has the size of a millstone and has no attack or defense powers. Its only purpose is to spit silk. It can eat almost everything, even dead wood and stone. It can feed on the sea alone. Then it can spit out spider silk from the energy source, and it can spit out hundreds of feet in a day.


    The magic secret spider silk, which is slightly thinner than the little finger, is extremely tough, and has a characteristic that can almost transmit spiritual power without damage. The whale family spread the network of magic secret spider silk all over the world by relying on this characteristic, forming this set of four seas.


    When he left the ruins of Beihai, Jinshi had given Xiang Yang many spider eggs according to the order of the patriarch. This thing grew very fast. Only a few months later, it is now mature. Nearly 100 magic secret spiders can spit out tens of thousands of feet of spider silk in a day, which can be converted into hundreds of miles.


    According to the information provided by the whale family, the nearest access point to Wangtian island is tens of thousands of miles away, that is, it can be connected in a few months.


    At that time, as long as he arranges again, he can make full use of this network full of all over the world and continuously get the latest information from any place in the five Shenzhou.


    And their own territory, such as Wangtian island and Yangshi Island, can also be contacted at any time.


    Then came the array. Although Huo Bao and Dan Ding helped, several main arrays were drawn by Yang himself. Taking the immortal cave as the center and the surrounding spiritual veins as the basis, a total of 13 large-scale Juyuan arrays and Chu Yuan arrays were drawn, and then combined with various arrays of large and small colors, the whole Wangtian island will become a large-scale cave.


    Over time, if Chu Yuan array stores enough vitality, it will become a fortress as solid as gold. When the supreme level master comes, he will waste his hands and feet.

 Chapter 519

    In just a few months, Wangtian island has completely changed.


    Around several hills in the center, several simple and heavy buildings have stood up, but after being tightly surrounded by several magic arrays, no clue can be found at sea or in the air.


    Beside those buildings, monks are busy back and forth, and more buildings are taking shape.


    A trace of vitality was attracted by the gathering spirit array and gathered from all directions, covering the whole island, making Wangtian island a man-made paradise. Around the most central peak, the vitality has turned into a mist. Ordinary monks can save a few days of hard cultivation by taking a sip.


    Over the past few months, these brothers brought by Xiang Yang have made breakthroughs one after another. Now, in addition to the little girl, the lowest cultivation achievement is also the peak of refining. As long as we wait for the opportunity of "turning God in a flash of light", we can level the river.


    In the first few realms of immortals, the period of transforming God needs to be understood, and jiedan is only the solidification of vitality, mainly relying on the stacking of resources.


    In other words, with such a blessed place, these friars will surely be able to achieve success as long as they can turn into gods.


    However, Xiang Yang''s requirements are naturally not so low. The friars he brought out, regardless of their longevity, now began to practice body skill again under the guidance of Ji Boxi.


    As for resources, don''t worry. As long as one side of the world is connected, the whale family will continue to send energy supplies.


    The only thing lacking now is an alchemy master. Dan Ding and Huo Bao are only proficient in arrays and refining tools, but they are not experts in alchemy. Although Xiang Yang can refine himself, he can''t cover everything by himself, can he?


    "I wish I had a master like Meng mi..."


    Five months later, good news came that xiaofengwu and xiaojinwu woke up almost at the same time.


    After absorbing the original blood essence of Feng nationality and the origin of Lao Jinwu, the two little guys gave Xiang Yang a big surprise as soon as they woke up.


    Ninth order spirit beast! Only one step away is the peak spirit beast. At that time, as long as you get through the immortal robbery, you will be an immortal beast!


    Moreover, for this strange beast of heaven and earth, there is no need to understand or understand any laws to improve the realm. As long as there are enough resources, promotion is a natural thing.


    However, because the blood of the two little guys are too pure, more resources are needed to advance. Xiang Yang''s fire department Tiancai and Dibao have already been eaten by them. Yuanhuo doesn''t move at his command, so he can only wait for fate again.


    ......


    On the vast North Sea, a black and a red light crisscross. As soon as the wings vibrate, pieces of fire clouds are sprinkled. Far away, many fish have been roasted directly in the sea below, turning their stomachs and floating up.


    Xiang Yang sat on a desert island with a smile and watched two little guys scatter wild. Now he can''t call them little guys anymore. Whether it''s xiaofengwu or xiaojinwu, his wings are more than ten feet wide. Among birds, he is already a giant.


    After absorbing the original blood essence of the Phoenix family, xiaofengwu has been more and more transformed into the Phoenix family at this time. There are three long phoenix feathers on the tail and a fiery red meat crown on the forehead, just like a flame beating.


    Xiaojinwu is black all over. There is only a circle of Phnom Penh at the tip of the wing and the tail. When flying, it glitters and is very beautiful.


    The more pure blooded animals become, the more difficult it will be. Like the two of them, they can''t become adults until they get through the immortal robbery. Of course, Xiang Yang also has the phantom water from the umbrella clan, but there are no outsiders on the North Sea, so there''s no need to use it.


    This is a desert island more than ten thousand miles away from Wangtian island. The access point of the four seas is not far ahead. After everything is handled properly, the commander will summon the surrounding sea people to come and bury all the magic cobwebs laid on the seabed. At that time, great success will be achieved.


    Calculate the time. It''s only more than two months from the date agreed with lvya''er.


    Now, Xiang Yang is more and more confident


    Behind him, a strange silver building pressed down half of the desert island.


    Now the wreckage has changed its shape. The sharp thorns outside have disappeared and replaced by the smooth outer wall. The fracture is close to the sea and emits silver light, which can be clearly seen even in the daytime.


    A little crystal clear light converges from the sea water in all directions and flies towards the silver light. If you observe it carefully, you will find that under the silver light, the debris is growing at an extremely slow speed. No, it should be said to be repaired.


    With the help of Tianyan, the wreckage was opened in front of Xiang Yang, a secret that had been hidden for more than 100000 years.


    The outer weapon shop is also known as the star ship. It is the strongest weapon from an alien world. It is called a weapon, not a magic weapon, because there is no magic weapon in that world.


    In a secret space of the star ship, Xiang Yang got a treasure, which is like a fleeting thing, recording countless knowledge about the world and the origin of the star ship.


    That world, like the Pangu world, is respected by the human race, but there are no friars and no immortals, gods, ghosts and monsters. The human race roams the star sea by relying on Star ships to explore the unknown world.


    However, people''s desires are infinite. When they are no longer satisfied with the surface world, disasters follow.


    They began to explore something called a black hole.


    However, the Terrans there never thought that the black hole was actually a space-time channel leading to another alien world. When they finally got through the channel and found the brand-new world behind the black hole, before they could be happy, bad luck came one after another.


    In that alien world, countless huge demons broke into the world where the human race lived along the broken black hole.


    These demons can come and go freely in the starry sky, have a larger body than the star ship, have all kinds of strange abilities, and are extremely ferocious.


    In the face of endless demons, the Terran retreated day by day. At the most critical moment, the ancient star ship broke into the black hole with a weapon called photon cosmic string, which directly destroyed the internal structure of the black hole


    Then what happened in that world is not recorded.


    Because in the process of the collapse of the space-time channel, the star ship directly came to the mountain and sea boundary and became the alliance of the Pangu people. Then there was the record of the alien war. Until one day, the star ship was ambushed by several alien imperial powers and finally destroyed.

 Chapter 520

    "In the void, there are ripples flashing


    A big hand slapped on a red light button.


    Then the world revolves... "


    Looking at those records, I don''t know why Xiang Yang had such an illusion in front of him. It came suddenly, but it passed in a flash


    After reading those records, Xiang Yang didn''t know what the so-called ancient remnant was. Tianyan''s ancient and his understanding of ancient were completely two concepts.


    The so-called ancient remnant is actually an integral part of the star ship.


    This star ship is called ancient times.


    During that war, most of the body of the star ship was destroyed, and its parts were scattered all over the mountains and seas.


    The instant kill and the magic crossbow he got were originally weapons on the star ship, and the most important thing is the "damaged energy conversion core body", which Xiang Yang named zhuanyuan ball.


    This is one of the power sources of the star ship.


    The star ship originally had the function of self-healing, but if it absorbed energy by itself, it would take tens of millions of years to repair it. But now with this "damaged energy conversion core body", it can greatly speed up the repair speed.


    Just... About 2.16 million years.


    More than two million years


    Well, it''s really a long time, but at least it''s much shorter than tens of millions of years


    But what can I do? Although he has obtained that part of the records, it does not mean that he has the power of the world, which is called "shrinking Tyco AOJIN" and also called science and technology. Although Tianyan is magical, he can only passively provide some help so far. After all, it is not omnipotent.


    However, the current harvest is enough.


    Although less than one tenth of the wreckage of the star ship has been left, several key parts have been completely preserved.


    Those hidden spaces have been sealed for tens of thousands of years, but after opening, they still give Xiang Yang a big surprise.


    ......


    Looking at the vast ocean in front of him, Xiang Yang got up, bent his fingers and whistled.


    In the air, two guys who were having fun playing up and down folded their wings and dived down. By the time they reached Xiang Yang''s head, they had turned into two palm sized birds and landed on his shoulders. Then they took one side, grabbed his earlobes and waved the autumn thousand.


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly. The two little guys are now level 9 spirit beasts, but they are still like children. They don''t know when they can really grow up.


    In front of him, waves suddenly appeared on the calm sea, and dark shadows emerged from the water.


    There are some creatures that have never appeared in the records of the whole mountain and sea boundary, including humanoid monsters with black armor and four wings on their backs, creatures several feet in size like beetles, and several four armed monsters very similar to gabang


    Hundreds of monsters drilled out of the water, first prostrate to Xiang Yang, and then drill into the wreckage of the star ship and disappear


    "It is estimated that the ancestors of the Naga nationality where GA Bang is located are the creatures spread out in the half of the biological blending room. I have to go and have a look when I have time. The more parts of the star ship are collected, the faster it will be repaired. If I press the current speed, I won''t see it in my life..."


    "Is the creation fairy spider also related to the biological blending room? Otherwise, how can there be the so-called blending ability..."


    Looking at the back of those monsters, Xiang Yang bowed his head and meditated for a while. With a wave of his hand, he collected the wreckage of the star ship into the heaven and earth tripod.


    Now with these creatures, the mysterious Xumi bracelet given by the Spider Queen is no longer suitable. Fortunately, he has put all his brothers and relatives on Wangtian Island, and there is enough space for the separation of heaven and earth tripod.


    These creatures were hatched from the embryos preserved in the wreckage of the star ship, and these embryos were collected during the war with demons in their world, deployed and stored.


    In that world, there is a power called biotechnology. After the deployment of this power, these embryos have been implanted with the original consciousness of absolute obedience to the incubator, and even future offspring will inherit it.


    Thinking of the huge monsters that can roam in the starry sky in the records, Xiang Yang is a little excited. The powerful combat power of swallowing stars and picking the moon can sweep the mountains and seas at random


    Unfortunately, the resources needed to cultivate these creatures to that extent are also unimaginable. Otherwise, the owner of the star ship had already cultivated them when he participated in the alien war.


    But even so, these creatures are still very powerful weapons for Xiang Yang today.


    Xiang Yang estimated that if they were allowed to grow by themselves, they would have the combat power of ordinary immortal beasts in about 100 years and the supreme combat power in 10000 years.


    But unfortunately, that is an impossible goal, because after deployment, these creatures also have their own defects, that is, the loss of vitality is very fast, with a life span of only 1000 years at most.


    In this millennium, their strength can grow rapidly according to the resources you provide, but at this limit, they will die. This is a defect existing in the origin. If it is called a genetic defect according to the world, it cannot be changed.


    However, a thousand years is still enough. As long as sufficient resources are provided, these creatures can reproduce, which means that as long as the resources can keep up, he can have an army of immortal beasts who are completely obedient to the command and are not afraid of death.


    As the saying goes, more ants kill elephants. A hundred low-level immortal beasts may not be the opponent of an expert in the three realms of immortality, but what about a thousand or ten thousand?


    What''s more, these creatures basically have their own special talents and abilities, such as Naga, who is the same family as gabang. When they grow to eight armed Naga, the one eye on the three heads can emit three different lights, namely burning, petrification and freezing.


    If a thousand eight armed nagas attack at the same time, I''m afraid the supreme level master will have to retreat


    ......


    A few hours later, Xiang Yang returned to Wangtian island.


    A thin haze shrouded the whole island.


    In the haze, there is a faint fragrance, which comes from the unique fragrance of the Qujing nationality. It can make people''s thoughts more sensitive. When arranged with the magic array, it can greatly enhance the power of the array.


    Outside the magic array, this fragrance can make the monk''s thinking more clear and get twice the result with half the effort.


    On that day, a new black stone hall was built outside the immortal cave. Xiang Yang just came to the door, a small figure rushed out, threw himself into his arms, raised his head and giggled: "master, Niuniu is in the period of refining! Aunt Lanling praised me for being great! Eh, Xiaohei and Xiaohong, you are also there... Wait and play together!"

 Chapter 521

    After Xiao Fengwu woke up, Xiang Yang refined the nature elixir. With the help of the elixir, the little girl is now a rare water spirit in the fairy world, which is a little inferior to the legendary Water God.


    In addition, the lishuiyou book in the inheritance of heavenly immortals is also an extremely rare water system immortality method. Master Xiang Yang dotes on it. She naturally has no worries about resources. The little girl has a bright future and her future achievements will not be under the green bud.


    Lang Yuhai followed the little girl step by step. Seeing Xiang Yang, he quickly bowed and saluted. Although his inheritance was taken away, he looked much better than before. I think he didn''t have to be white eyed by Lan Ling every day and his mood improved.


    He had already been sent to the Liling array, but at this time, there was a little licking in his eyes when he looked at Niuniu. The Liling array did not wipe out human nature. It seemed that he was from his heart, which made Xiang Yang feel at ease.


    After all, no matter how strict the prevention is, there are always omissions. The realm of the little girl and Lang Yuhai is too far away, and the nine Li Ling arrays are difficult to prevent.


    As soon as the two little guys saw it, Niuniu suddenly came to her spirit, flapped her wings, flew to her shoulder, rubbed her head against the little girl''s cheek, and whispered a few intimately.


    It''s strange. As the saying goes, fire and water are incompatible, but the relationship between the two little guys and Niuniu is excellent. She doesn''t get angry when she takes the vulgar names of Xiaohei and Xiaohong. Instead, she is tired of playing together at leisure.


    Xiang Yang praised her a few words in exchange for a sweet kiss from the little girl, and then called out the all souls spider. Several little guys played happily by themselves, and Lang Yuhai quickly followed.


    Beside the black stone hall, a whole mountain has been flattened, and then a thick layer of black soil has been moved from elsewhere. After arranging a Juyuan array, it has become a medicine garden.


    At this time, Fu guzheng, with a group of old people from Jinshen hall, commanded the friars of Bishan hall to be busy there.


    Xiang Yang looked at a emaciated figure in the crowd, walked over, greeted them with a few warm greetings from a group of old people, then walked to the figure and gently shouted, "three masters..."


    Gu Zhen trembled and looked at him in some panic. He lowered his head, took a medicine shovel, loosened the soil and didn''t speak.


    Xiang Yang sighed and didn''t say much. He turned to greet several old people and walked out of the medicine garden.


    Gu Zhen was just Lei Guang''s chess piece in those days. No wonder he did a lot of things.


    But many heart knots still need to be solved by himself, and Xiang Yang is powerless.


    Just across the medicine garden, on the other side of the black stone hall, is a playground. Even Bo Xi is now the "chief instructor" of all monks, where he is telling nearly 100 monks his feelings about the period of incarnation.


    These monks are the peak of Refining Essence and have not yet broken through the transformation of God. Although they still need their own understanding in the end, at least with his guidance, they can avoid detours.


    In the other corner of the huge playground, youtan and youmu, with many monks, are banging each other with thick iron bars at the mouth of the bowl. In the big jar next to them are spiritual water boiled with various rare herbs.


    With the help of the secret recipe, these friars who have passed the best time to refine their bodies have made rapid progress. After more than half a year, they have all started to practice the skills of Ji Boxi according to the combination of Jin Shen formula and Jin Mo Xuan skill. Some of them have made rapid progress and have reached the third level.


    Lei Meng sat next to him in all kinds of boredom, looked at him foolishly, and took a few mouthfuls of the wine pot next to him from time to time.


    Among so many people, he is the most idle.


    Originally, he could teach those kids who had just started the golden body hall, but now this job has been taken over by Ji Boxi. He can''t cultivate immortality himself. He can''t even cultivate the golden fetal mystery skill. The golden body formula is OK, but he has already practiced the golden body realm and can''t go any further.


    Seeing Xiang Yang in the past, youtan''s small mouth shriveled, but he didn''t rush over directly as before, but deliberately twisted his head to one side and pretended not to see it.


    After seeing the three dragon princesses who talked about their son-in-law and husband, the little girl tasted very good. In fact, she didn''t even know what was going on. She just felt that her immortal brother seemed to have been robbed, and her heart was sour and uncomfortable.


    Xiang Yang felt so sharp. How could her small appearance escape his observation? She smiled bitterly, pretended not to see it, went directly behind Lei Meng and patted him on the shoulder: "brother Meng, go, take you to a place and see if it can help you think about your ideas..."


    As soon as Lei Meng looked back, he saw him. He gave a loud, um, sound, and followed behind him.


    Walking into the black stone hall, I walked through several arrays directly. The original seal has now turned into a light door. After stepping into the light door, Lan Ling has appeared in front of me. When I saw him, he said with a smile: "the little master is really good. His qualification is no worse than the old master. Thank you very much..."


    Xiang Yang smiled at her: "I''m going to leave for a while, and the little girl needs to be taken care of by you... She''s still young and has too much fun. I really don''t care about her. I have to rely on you..."


    Lan Ling nodded: "don''t worry, I know the cultivation method of Lishui Youshu like the back of my hand. With my guidance, I can''t go astray. However, you should pay more attention to what I said last time... With them to lay the foundation, maybe the little master has the hope of cultivating the body of water god in the future."


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly and nodded. He couldn''t find the treasures proposed by Lan Ling himself. In the mountain and sea world, he still said, but he didn''t want to spoil her temper, so he had to promise temporarily.


    He pointed at Lei Meng behind him: "take me to the place where I sacrifice to the Dharma altar first... I have something to do."


    In this cave, Lan Ling is a divine existence. When he hears the speech, he reaches out and a light door appears in front of them. One step forward, he comes to the space where the sacrificial altar is located.


    During this time, the Dharma altar grew several feet higher, and now it was less than ten feet before it could really enter the mature stage. Xiang Yang took Lei Meng to the base of the Dharma altar, stretched out his hand and called, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor flashed out over the Dharma altar.


    "Brother Meng, since you have barbarian blood, you may not be able to cultivate immortals... It''s estimated that only this sacrificial altar can help you, but it doesn''t matter. You can really become a nine mountain barbarian emperor in the future. With a totem pole in hand, your strength is not much worse."


    He pointed to the sky: "this old man is a real dragon. His talent and powers are great. I''ll use the feedback power of the altar to help you strengthen your body, and then try to convert his powers into totem rubbing on you..."

 Chapter 522

    It didn''t succeed in the end.


    The level of talent and power of the Dragon Emperor is too high. The sacrificial altar that is not yet fully mature can''t be rubbed down at all.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang is not very familiar with the efficacy of this barbarian treasure after all. Although the art of rubbing totem is magical, it also has many limitations. The more advanced the talent and power, the higher the physical requirements of the recipient.


    Where can Lei Meng bear the talent and power of the Dragon Emperor? If you force the rubbing, you may lose half your life if you don''t die.


    ......


    At the current level of sacrificial altar, there are only a few totems to choose from, such as gravity, frenzy, water system immunity and frenzy upgraded frenzy.


    Each barbarian has a limited number of totems that can be rubbed. In contrast, choosing the right totem is very important.


    Lei Meng is worthy of being a man with royal blood. After being nurtured and strengthened by the sacrificial altar, he directly reaches the realm of King situ man and can choose four totems.


    Xiang Yang considered for a long time, rubbed gravity, frenzy and frenzy, gave up the water system exemption and left a place.


    In fact, the totem of the five elements exemption is not very effective. The so-called exemption is limited. Moreover, if you want the five elements to be complete, you have to occupy five positions, which is not worth the loss.


    The cultivation of the barbarians is completely different from that of the Terrans. It is a self mutilation method, and there is no skill to speak of, but it is somewhat similar to the introduction of the golden fetal Xuan skill.


    What Lei Meng has to do now is to hit his body with heavy objects every day, and then return to the sacrificial altar to receive the feedback and reinforcement of the altar. Later, he can even jump off the cliff directly


    So sick


    On Wangtian Island, everyone is busy and showing vitality.


    The vitality of the five spirit veins was gathered by more than a dozen Juyuan arrays, and the whole Wangtian island was shrouded. In the most central place, the vitality even gathered into rain and fog, curling and floating


    Those brothers who followed Xiang Yang from Fuyu sect were excited to see such a blessed place. They just felt that they had followed the right person and were full of hope for the future.


    Without an alchemist, Xiang Yang could only do it himself. He was closed for a month and refined a large number of basic pills, which was enough for these brothers to practice for several years.


    When he closed up, a Kunpeng fish was waiting there in front of the island. It was a resource sent by the whale family who got the information from the four seas, and there was a message from Jinhai that someone had been sent to Yangshi Island, where it could soon be connected to the network of the four seas.


    The hundred tailed whale should have returned from the ancestral land. Xiang Yang also wanted to let it bring some magic blood spirits. First, it can be arranged around Wangtian Island, and there are many barriers. Second, it''s time to put the cultivation of new body demons on the agenda. Otherwise, where can we find the tool spirit after refining magic weapons in the future?


    He''s going to arm a team with mysterious weapons


    With samadhi kindling, the standard of refining utensils in Danding has improved by leaps and bounds. As long as the materials are appropriate, refining treasure utensils is not difficult.


    His standard is that kind of buried genius. If he had been placed in the overlord''s sect, he might have been a famous tool refining master in China.


    Huo Bao is not bad. In the way of array, he is even more sophisticated than Dan Ding. In contrast, Dan Ding is more innovative, and he is more stable. The quality of the magic weapon refined is the same. It is said that high-level magic tools are high-level magic tools. He will never give extraordinary play to refine peak magic tools, nor will he occasionally fail to refine medium-level magic tools.


    In contrast, they have their own strengths and advantages and disadvantages.


    In terms of cultivation, Niuniu doesn''t count. In addition to youtan, youmu and a group of young talents in the underground world, among his brothers, Chu Xuan and brother Jing are better qualified. The biggest surprise is that brother Jing, who is still indisputable.


    This guy xianmiao is close to two feet. He is still a standard top-grade gold system. The most important thing is that he only has nine turns, but the method of palm Jinyuan already has a rudiment of the art of law.


    Moreover, his longevity is not big, just over 600. Even if he is placed in the overlord sect, he is already a standard talented disciple.


    Xiang Yang estimated that if this guy had invested in a good sect in those years, he was afraid that he would be able to step into nine turns in his early 100s. The extra hundreds of years would have been wasted by the Fuyu sect.


    Although Xiang Yang is rich and powerful, resources are limited after all. More than a thousand people want to take care of everything. Naturally, it is impossible. Therefore, these people have the best qualifications. Nature is also the object of resource preference. Almost everyone has customized a set of danfang, coupled with the skill obtained by Yantian supreme, although it is not as good as the little girl''s Lishui secluded book, But it is also the best in the mountain and sea world.


    After nearly ten months of combing, the whole Wangtian island is completely on the right track. It looks like a thriving island. When he left, he found the door and said that now that he has his own territory, he must be open and establish a school. Otherwise, if the name is not upright and the words are not smooth, there will always be less cohesion.


    Xiang Yang actually doesn''t care, but it makes sense to think about it. In order to comfort several old people, he directly took the common name of the golden body gate and let Ji Boxi answer for a long time. Finally, he was stubborn and had to give up.


    There are a total of thousands of individuals. The opening ceremony is simple, and the structure of the sect door is also very simple. Naturally, the sect leader is Xiang Yang. There is a sect door elder hall, including the elderly of the golden body hall.


    The latter weapon hall is naturally the leader of Dan Ding. Huo Bao became the elder of the weapon hall, and their disciples and new recruits were also allocated.


    The lecture hall is in the charge of Ji Boxi, who will be in charge of the Sutra Pavilion of zongmen in the future.


    Then the martial arts hall is Chu Xuan. Those immortal animal bodyguards are in the martial arts hall, plus the three commanders and three phases. If you really say your strength, you can almost crush some overlord sects that rank lower. Of course, you can''t peep into the details of those sects that have been inherited for tens of thousands of years. Who knows if there will be any killer maces hidden in Tao


    Brother Jing SAPO cheated and insisted on the position of the punishment hall. Dan Hall is now free, and other halls don''t need it at present.


    After everything was in order, Xiang Yang planned to go to central China. Although it was still a month or so before the date agreed with lvya''er, he had been separated for more than half a year. He had long missed it hard. Although he often used to send messages to jade slips to contact, but was it true that there was a beauty in his arms?


    Before they left, the three princesses found the door.


    Speaking of it, Xiang Yang owes them a little. Originally, he was fooled by the Supreme Master of Liuhe to marry him. Nominally, he is already a husband and wife, but in the final analysis, it is just a transaction.


    Ao Shun wants Xiang Yang''s real dragon blood, while Xiang Yang wants the support of the dragon family. The feelings and ideas of the three princesses are second.


    When Xiang Yang came to China this time, he had become a good thing with his daughter-in-law. Naturally, he didn''t dare to flirt with them. Therefore, he hid from them intentionally or unintentionally during this time. For such a long time, in addition to saying a few words with AO Yan, the other two princesses were actually strangers.


    Now people find the door and don''t know what to say. For a time, Xiang Yang is inexplicably nervous

 Chapter 523

    The immortal beast has a strong body, but it is difficult to recover after being injured.


    In fact, Xiang Yang is almost the same.


    His body is indeed extremely strong and has amazing self-healing ability, but it is based on the stored energy.


    If the energy in the body is really exhausted and injured, it will be much more difficult to recover than ordinary people.


    As soon as he arrived in China, Xiang Yang left alone. When he came back, the three princesses made trouble again. It was more than a month to close the door and heal their wounds. When he left the customs, Xiang Yang was already busy and had no time to greet them. He didn''t even say a few words for more than half a year.


    It was not easy to watch the foundation of Wangtian Island take shape step by step. My son-in-law could finally take a breath, but I heard that he was leaving again. The three princesses couldn''t help but summon up the courage to find the door.


    "My son-in-law, I don''t know where to go this time. Can you let our sisters serve you?"


    Among the three princesses, Ao Yan is the oldest, and Xiang Yang is also the most familiar. Naturally, she leads.


    She was not good at words, but this time she spoke in a gentle way, which surprised Xiang Yang.


    The princess''s Royal Highness gave him a quick glimpse, and he saw the surprise of his face. His face was red at once, and he came to his ears. He said, "yes, it is. I was asked by the uncle. I shouldn''t have asked much. But we have been married for years, but we have gathered together." and... Moreover, so many days, the emperor has never been to our sisters for the night. "


    She never wore powder on weekdays, but today she lightly smeared a layer of lip fat, but she couldn''t hide her innate heroism. Now her face turned red, but she looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law. The other two princesses stood aside with their mouths flat. They were somewhat similar in appearance, but they had different tastes in air quality. They could be described as spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums, and were good at winning.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but get a jump in his heart. He rubbed his nose awkwardly and said, "you three are all dragon princesses. It''s always inappropriate to appear in the Terran land so grandly..."


    After thinking about it, he decided to spread it out and say: "at that time, I told the old dragon king that I had married before I went to the Dragon Palace, but he insisted. Finally, he was loved by the three princesses and married me. It really delayed you... Why don''t I talk to the old dragon king about the marriage? Anyway... I haven''t spent the night with you..."


    Ao Yan''s pretty face immediately faded, bit her lips, and asked incredulously, "son-in-law... Do you mean you don''t want our three sisters?"


    Next to the two little princesses are also pale, already full of tears.


    Before Xiang Yang could reply, Ao Yan stepped forward, gently saluted Xiang Yang and said with tears: "I''ve always been a dragon woman, but I married you. I''m your man... Since my son-in-law doesn''t like our three sisters, it doesn''t hurt... Although I was born useless, as a dragon, this disabled body is good. Go back and work hard for my son-in-law. Come to our residence and take it away..."


    It was rare for her to say such a long paragraph, but it was very smooth. After talking, she took the two sisters and turned around and left.


    Xiang Yang was stunned by what she said and thought about it for a moment. He was really told by the Supreme Master of Liuhe that he was going to die? His head was as big as a fight. He hurried to hold Ao Yan and said with a bitter smile: "I''m just afraid of delaying you. I don''t have any other intention. The princesses don''t need to think about it... But it''s really inconvenient this time. Why don''t we wait until I come back? Well, our foundation industry was first built and we are all over the world. We need more attention from the three princesses when I''m away..."


    Ao Yan broke her tears and smiled. She looked at the little hand held by him, summoned up the courage to hold it and nodded shyly.


    ......


    A few days later, Xiang Yang left alone.


    After all, the separation of heaven and earth tripod is not conducive to their growth. Several little guys stayed on Wangtian Island, even the body demon hosted by Emperor Jing huaizhen.


    ***


    The wreckage of the Starship was left at the bottom of the sea near Wangtian island. Those creatures grew very fast. Now they are beginning to be smart and can hunt by themselves. Maybe Xiang Yang will be surprised when he comes back.


    The four seas at Yangshi island have been connected with the help of the whale family. After Xiang Yang ordered it, the hundred tailed whales have come with some magic blood spirits that have parasitic sea animals. Calculate the days and arrive in about a few months.


    The foundation has been stable. For the time being, Xiang Yang doesn''t have to worry more. Looking back and seeing how the Supreme Master of Liuhe arranges, he can officially take root.


    After seeing the wreckage of the star ship, Dan Ding had another wonderful idea. He and Xiang Yang refined the magic you again. Now he is more slender, covered with a silver shell, two more live fins beside him, and a ferocious horn on his head. The distance from Wangtian island to haotianxian peak is tens of thousands of miles, more than a day Has arrived.


    Green ya''er had already heard. She had been waiting on the reef at the mouth of Haotian valley with her jade cheek. As soon as magic you surfaced, she jumped down and ran over on the fine and clean beach.


    As evidenced by ancient poetry:


    Good person, shallow lips, light cheeks.


    When we met by the sea, we were busy walking and threw ourselves into our arms, leaving small embroidered shoes.


    Draw socks again, half hairpin, dark cloud orchid hairpin.


    Laugh and hold each other. I''ve always been obsessed.


    ......


    There is no need to describe the beauty of this night. In the cave, the wind and rain have stopped. Green ya''er is lying lazily in Xiang Yang''s arms. The slender jade fingers are gently rowing on his strong chest. The snow-white and flawless skin is tightly intertwined with Xiang Yang''s bronze body. At the crowded place, a touching arc is looming, With a shocking beauty.


    "Xiao Yangzi, why didn''t you bring the three princess''s daughter-in-law this time?"


    Settling accounts after autumn is a must for women. Xiang Yang, who was still in passion, was slightly stiff, but he didn''t want to hide anything. He repeated his dialogue with the three princesses with a bitter smile.


    "Well... Or is my husband charming..."


    The young Lord raised his head, looked at him with a smile, and then took a hard bite on his chest: "in that case, you can''t really force others to die... You''d better bring them back and I''ll talk to them..."


    Xiang Yang smiled with his face. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    After staying in Haotian Valley for a few days, Xiang Yang thought of the seal again. Lvya''er was also surprised. As the master of Wanfa, she really hadn''t heard of it. She couldn''t help being curious. It was estimated that it would be some time before they started, so they were ready to untie the seal and have a look.


    Compared with the immortal cave in Wangtian Island, this seal is too simple. Seeing that his daughter-in-law is eager to try, Xiang Yang is naturally clumsy. Green bud''s talent in array is even higher than him. Although there is no help from Tianyan, it is still easy to untie.


    As a faint light flashed, their eyes suddenly straightened

 Chapter 524

    If a fairy weapon appeared after the seal, they would not be so surprised, but they did not expect that it would appear in front of them.


    It was a small space. Zhang Fangyuan was empty. Only a black jade plate stood in the middle.


    Although Xiang Yang hasn''t seen this kind of jade card, he has heard of it. Lvya''er has seen it a lot. He just exclaimed at a glance: "how is it possible that this is the soul card of Haotian''s ancestor... The ancestor is still alive..."


    Under the black jade plate, there are two ancient seal characters engraved with the word Haotian


    The soul card is still intact, which means that the supreme is still alive. Otherwise, whether it falls or rises, the soul card will be broken.


    Xiang Yang was surprised at first, but soon remembered what the Supreme Master of Sanqing said. According to him, those supreme masters used to sleep in the fairy tomb. In this way, the ancestor of Wanfa immortal sect should really be alive.


    After the world war, the immortal road was cut off. Over the past 100000 years, how many supreme masters in the mountain and sea world? There are always dozens... If half of them are in the fairy tomb, it is a great power.


    Since it is a deep sleep, they can naturally wake up when needed. Although there is heaven, they may not be able to give full play to their strength at their heyday, but it is supreme after all


    Xiang Yang frowned tightly and smiled helplessly.


    The pressure seems to be increasing


    He didn''t tell lvya''er what the Supreme Master of Sanqing said, but they were almost connected. How could he not notice his sudden melancholy? A pair of pretty eyes immediately glanced over.


    Xiang Yang sighed and narrated the cause and effect. Green ya''er looked at the jade card in a daze and was a little distracted for a time.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the patriarch of the clan was really alive? Are the three saints of the fairy tomb really so kind? Would you rather fight with heaven and protect them?


    If you are so sentimental and righteous, why do you now regard all the people in the world as mole ants and plan to reopen the immortal road with the lives of so many immortals?


    Or are those who shelter from the immortal tomb just their chess pieces?


    They were speechless. At this time, the whole world seemed to vibrate violently. The blue sky suddenly flashed a bright red light like blood. A moment later, a loud noise rang through the world


    ......


    On Wangtian Island, in the cave.


    "Aunt lan... Can I go and play with Xiaohong and Xiaohei?"


    At the end of the day''s cultivation, the little girl looked at the light and shadow in front of her with her chin.


    Lan Ling really liked the gifted little master. He was not willing to refuse. After a few words of advice, he opened the light door.


    Walking out of the light door, she happened to see Fu gugang just finished his work and was sitting on the blue stone bar beside the medicine garden. She immediately ran over with her legs and skillfully helped him beat his back.


    As soon as Fu Gu turned around and saw it was her, he immediately smiled and stretched out his hand and took out a sugar gourd string made of passion fruit: "take it, good girl. Grandpa made it for you yesterday..."


    As Xiang Yang''s apprentice, she is such a lovely little girl that she has already become a pistachio on the whole Wangtian island.


    Especially those old people in the golden body hall are afraid of melting in their mouth and falling out in their hands. They are extremely precious.


    Along the way, she called "Grandpa, uncle, aunt..." sweetly. Before she got to the beach, she had a pile of delicious food in her arms and several toys specially made for her.


    Xiaojinwu and xiaofengwu have been tossing back and forth on the sea in the distance. The two little guys are very energetic. They have long been suffocated after sleeping for about a year. Now they come out, they are tossing hard. Thousands of miles near Wangtian Island, I don''t know how many fish have suffered and are directly roasted into dried fish by them


    It is said that there is an undersea volcano 20000 miles away, which is a treasure ground for the cultivation of two little guys.


    However, there is an obsidian fire bone snake, which is already a level 6 peak immortal beast.


    Yesterday, commander GUI took several immortal beasts with him. The commander of the Dragon Palace came forward. It is estimated that the Obsidian fire bone snake will only have to leave his hometown.


    The tarantula is lying on the reef next to the beach. Its two big eyes are rolling. From time to time, a silver spider silk flies out, and several transparent small fish are dragged out of the sea. Then they are lined up and placed on the beach. After the two little guys come back, they are ready to bake it into dried fish for snacks.


    Niuniu ran towards it happily. She just took two steps. Suddenly, there was a small blue cage on the beach ahead


    The little girl jumped and ran over, picked up the cage, and then opened her mouth in surprise.


    The cage contained more than a dozen ants the size of little fingers. They huddled together in a daze. The tentacles on their forehead shook occasionally. It was obvious that they were still alive.


    There are many ants on the island. It''s nothing strange. The cage is very rough. The little girl lost interest after looking at it for a few times. She picked up the cage and ran towards the spider.


    Or fishing with a little spider


    Just after running a few steps, there was a loud noise in the sky. The little girl was startled, and the cage fell to the ground. She looked up at the sky that suddenly became as red as blood, and her mouth shriveled. It seemed that she was blaming God for scaring herself


    But she didn''t notice. At that moment, the half dead ants in the cage suddenly became more angry


    ......


    In northern China, there are three lonely figures trudging hard on a barren sand beach.


    In the past two years, the three old people had experienced many hardships. At this time, they were all ragged and injured.


    Among the three, only the third is still in good condition. The eldest and the second, one lame and one broken, are helping each other and carrying forward.


    After this sand and stone beach, it is convenient for them to have the backhand left by them in those years, but this thousand mile beach is only a matter of an instant for friars, but it is so long for them. Now it has gone for three days without an end.


    Suddenly, the world trembled. After a loud noise, the three old people stopped and looked up. A moment later, the boss suddenly pointed to the sky and laughed. His laughter turned back and forth, and tears flowed out.


    The green light flickered, but in an instant, the momentum of the three changed greatly, and there were different faces around them. There was a fairy sound around them. They disappeared in a flash.


    ......


    Yingzhou has arrived, and the three fairy mountains have been closely connected. Let the blazing electric light chop down, they still stand still.


    Around Xianshan, the void was torn by colorful cracks and spread in all directions.


    A faint sigh echoed slowly in the air and finally dispersed quietly

 Chapter 525

    On this day, the desperate and dangerous places of the whole mountain and sea boundary were in chaos.


    In northern China, there are 100000 pillars of fire rising from the ocean of fireworks, which instantly turn into Jedi. Wanjian Pavilion suffered heavy losses


    A dragon turned over in jingfengsha valley. Overnight, it turned into a deep pit.


    In Western China, the spirit of sharp gold rose in the abyss of black prison. Someone saw a eight robbery immortal beast directly ground into meat mud.


    Originally, there was miasma in the secret poison swamp, but this time, the scope expanded more than ten times. It even shrouded the two small clan doors next to it, and a small mortal country died.


    In southern China, in some ruins of the sea king''s rebellion, endless black water appeared inexplicably, and those who touched it had no life, which directly turned tens of thousands of miles of land into a dead area.


    East China... Middle China


    Almost all the desperate situations were rioting at the same time.


    The next day, bigger changes followed.


    The land of China is plagued by natural disasters, and the earth is falling apart... Even the four seas are tumbling, and the black tide is surging.


    ......


    Wanfaxianzong


    Xiang Yang stood on a huge stone at the top of haotianxian peak, overlooking the raging tide from a distance.


    There is a vast ocean everywhere, and the towering peaks now look like isolated islands floating on the boundless water.


    Below, Haotian Valley has long been submerged, and even several nearby low hills have been destroyed.


    According to the information from the statistics of wanfaxianzong, this tsunami directly swallowed up all the land thousands of miles along the coast, and the small town hundreds of miles away from haotianxian peak was the first to bear the brunt. Although wanfaxianzong disciples have made every effort to rescue, it is said that many civilians have not had time to retreat and become innocent souls.


    Wangtian island is free for the time being. There are arrays separated, and there are so many sea immortal animals. Such a natural disaster can''t have a great impact.


    Now he is a casual cultivation genius whom lvya''er met when he was traveling. He has obtained a supreme inheritance. He is already the peak cultivation achievement of jiedan at a young age. Even if he is placed in Wanfa immortal sect, he can be regarded as a genius demon.


    "Yang Wu, young Lord, please..."


    A beautiful maid ran out of Haotian palace and looked around. After running over, she first looked at his back and said hello.


    Xiang Yang''s body shape is much thinner than before, and his skin color is a little pale, but his appearance is a little more handsome than before.


    He is also very good-natured. Everyone is pleasant and polite. It has only been a few days. Many maidens in the palace have sprouted up, and there is something wrong in his eyes.


    Although he is a friend of the little Lord, he is a nine turn master and a little monk at the end of the pill. Although he is also a little evil, his status and accomplishments are far apart, and no one will bring them together.


    "Thank you, girl..." Xiang Yang turned around and smiled at the maid. He pointed his toes and plundered towards the palace.


    Haotian palace is now crowded and noisy.


    ***


    At this time, there were a large number of energetic disciples of the ten thousand dharmas, many of whom were talking about their deeds of killing the enemy and doing meritorious deeds on the front line of chaos. When it came to their pride, they would inadvertently glance at the upper position, hoping to let the iceberg beauty young Lord hear it, even if they looked at themselves more.


    Before the trial, Lu ya''er was the dream lover of many Xianzong disciples. However, at that time, she was only at the end of her Dan cultivation period. She was still a generation behind these experts in the hall, and they may not take it seriously.


    But now, she has not only been canonized as a young Lord, but also made rapid progress in her realm. Now she is a nine turn monk, the most outstanding demon genius in the history of the mountain and sea world, and all the disciples in the hall. Who doesn''t look at her very hot? Expect her favor?


    As soon as Xiang Yang came in, he saw the scene. It was like a male peacock displaying his gorgeous feathers for fear of being compared by others.


    When Xiang Yang arrived, a Jiujie immortal led him to one side and sat down. He was just a jiedan friar. Naturally, no one would look at him more. Only the two Yuanying disciples around him smiled and nodded at him, which was a greeting.


    On the throne, green bud''s eyes moved, glanced at him gently and said, "people have arrived, martial uncle Muyan, you will preside over it."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the hall was quiet. The talented disciples were like beating chicken blood. Their necks were straight and their eyes turned around.


    The young master hasn''t spoken just now. Naturally, these disciples are embarrassed to stare at her. Otherwise, they can''t escape a comment that has no respect or inferiority and is frivolous in the eyes of others. Now they have found an opportunity. Where are they willing to miss?


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why does the young Lord have more flavor? It seems that because she has become a young Lord and her mind is more mature, she has never been charming before. With her ethereal fairy like temperament, she is a rare beauty in the world.


    Mu Yan has the best temper among the Dharma protectors of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect. He even talks to a low-level disciple with a pleasant face, but today, his face is more solemn. He looked around, coughed slightly, got up and said: "I called you here today for the opening of the abbey of Liuhe immortal sect... But before that, I have one more thing to say."


    With a flick of his hand, a huge water mirror several feet wide appeared in front of him, and the recorded scenes jumped on it.


    Those are the epitome of natural disasters from all over Central China, most of which are tsunamis, volcanic eruptions and earth dragons.


    After all the talented disciples looked carefully, he continued: "this is the change of heaven and earth that has taken place in China in recent days. We can''t get the information of other Shenzhou, but we don''t think it will be peaceful..."


    "I think you heard the loud noise in the world a few days ago. There was such a time a few years ago... At that time, the overlord zongmen had passed through the secret ditch, but they couldn''t agree. They didn''t know why the loud noise came, and then it didn''t come to an end."


    "But this time, countless catastrophes followed, not to mention..."


    He hesitated for a moment, and finally said, "you all know that after the nine robbers, you can control the power of the law... But after this disaster, the power of the law in this world seems to have changed and become... Chaotic... Nine robbers have been bitten by the law when casting spells..."

 Chapter 526

    Law chaos? Autophagy?


    All the talented disciples looked at each other. Although there were no experts in Jiujie, they had never eaten pork. They always saw pigs running. They still knew the art of this law.


    It was a qualitative leap from the body of jiuzhuan into heaven and earth, to use the power of heaven and earth for yourself, and then to the control of the law of Jiujie.


    The way of cultivating immortality is originally mysterious. If you have to describe it, it is equivalent to opening a restaurant. Those rules are like building bricks and tiles of a hotel, or pots and pans, tables, chairs and wine utensils.


    The monk under the ninth robbery is just a working man. He can occasionally stir fry vegetables and sweep the floor with the tools in the restaurant.


    However, in the ninth robbery, he was upgraded to a shareholder of the restaurant. No matter how many shares he held, he always had a share. If there were more such shareholders, he could not unite and kick the original boss and become the owner of the hotel.


    Although this metaphor is not appropriate, on the whole, it is the same thing.


    If you want to be more detailed, it should be said that friar Jiujie is not a shareholder of the whole hotel, but a shareholder of a certain part of the hotel. For example, someone has a part of the possession of a porcelain bowl, and someone has a part of a table, or even a foot of the table


    But now, there is something wrong with the hotel itself? It''s a big deal


    In the Haotian hall, Mu Yan''s voice is still slowly echoing: "we don''t know whether this change is just caused by natural disasters and will pass when the natural disasters subside, or whether there are some fundamental problems in this world..."


    "All the major gates have summoned the Supreme Master of Liuhe. This morning, the Supreme Master has informed the whole China that there will be a great disaster in the mountain and sea world...! and these natural disasters and changes are just omens..."


    "Now, there is a disaster of chaos in northern China, but this disaster happened again... The immortal cultivation world in China is in turmoil. You are all talented disciples of the younger generation of Wanfa immortal sect. In the face of such a disaster, you should work hard and make progress. Sometimes, the disaster is also an opportunity... This Liuhe immortal sect open race is an opportunity..."


    "Originally, the Supreme Master of Liuhe only received one disciple, but in this disaster, early this morning, he also announced that the number of disciples has increased to ten... This is your opportunity!"


    "Although there are 18 overlords in China, the friars in the world are originally a family. If any of you can worship under the supreme gate, as long as you don''t forget your roots in the future, you can still remember this love with our Wanfa immortal sect. The sect is equally proud of you..."


    He looked around and looked at the dignified disciples after hearing the news. His face slowed down a little: "you don''t have to be too alarmed. The so-called disaster is not a thing overnight. According to the supreme saying, there is still time, and there may be other changes..."


    Among the crowd, Xiang Yang''s look was as ugly as those disciples around him. It seemed that he was surprised by Muyan''s words, but his mind was no longer here.


    "What does the old guy Liuhe mean? Why did he suddenly talk about the mountain and sea disaster? Aren''t you afraid to attract the attention of the immortal tomb or the existence behind the barbarians?"


    "No! What he said about the mountain sea disaster is not the door of broken space, but something else! It is really related to the natural disaster changes in recent days? What happened... Where did the loud noise come from..."


    "... if there is a problem with the law... Doesn''t it mean that there is a problem with the foundation of the world? It means that... There is a problem with the Tao of heaven... With the relationship between the Six Harmonies supreme and the Tao of heaven, something must be found!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    His mind changed. He didn''t have much time to analyze a lot of useful information from Mu Yan''s words. Later, it was really creepy and startled. The expression on his face didn''t need to be disguised, so he was really dignified.


    If there is a problem with the way of heaven, that is to say, the world is really about to change. Is there a finished egg under the so-called nest? How can you stay out of it?


    After Muyan''s words, there was silence in the hall, and only the heavy breathing echoed there.


    They are not as deep and far away as Xiang Yang thought, but almost everyone of these heaven''s favored children can see the nine robbers. Several leading people have been involved in the field of law. Now they say that the law of this world has changed suddenly. If it casts a shadow on their future path, it is reasonable to be agitated at this time.


    In fact, Mu Yan didn''t want to tell them the news so as not to affect their Taoist heart, but the matter has been reported to the whole China through Liuhe Xianzong. If you want to hide it, you can''t hide it, and there''s no need.


    These people are worthy of being the most outstanding disciples of Wanfa immortal sect. After a short surprise, they all returned to God. Not far from Xiang Yang''s side, a young man with a long body and jade stood forward, first gently saluted upward, and then said calmly: ***


    Although he spoke to Mu Yan, his eyes looked at the direction of lvya''er tightly. On one side, Xiang Yang frowned and felt a trace of acid in his heart.


    Not him, but... This boy is too handsome


    Since Xiang Yang Xiuxian, there have been many beautiful women. Whether it''s the queen of jade, Huang Xianer or the three princesses of the North Sea, they are all first-class beautiful women. However, based on their looks, the young man is not inferior to them.


    You know, this is clearly a man


    Whether it''s the Adam''s apple, flat chest, or dress, it definitely shows this identity, but it has a handsome face that brings disaster to the country and the people. With that outstanding bearing, even her daughter-in-law seems to have to look at him more.


    Most importantly, as soon as he appeared, the disciples next to him whispered.


    "Elder martial brother Chenyan is worthy of being the first genius of our Wanfa immortal sect..."


    "You''re wrong. Now the little Lord is the first genius..."


    "Yes, yes, but he and his highness are a perfect match..."


    "Elder martial brother Chenyan is now an eight turn expert. I heard that Shouyuan has not passed 700?"


    "To be exact, it''s 697, and now it''s said to have first seen the way of the law, and the future is unlimited."


    "Younger martial sister Shang, you know so well. I''m afraid you don''t have any idea about elder martial brother Chenyan... Ha ha!"


    "Elder martial brother Liu, don''t joke. Your highness is here. Which round will you get me..."


    "It''s possible. The Taoist priest didn''t say that there can only be one. It''s said that the three fellow practitioners are more beneficial..."


    "Hee hee, you need your Highness''s consent..."


    Above, green ya''er was saying something to elder martial brother Shen Yan, but he didn''t pay attention to the corner. His husband''s eyes were burning

 Chapter 527

    "Shen Yan is a rare talent... And as a man, he has pure Yin, which is extremely rare. Someone said that if I were not here, the position of the young master of all dharmas would have been his talent..."


    Xiang Yang sniffed: "an old man is a pure Yin body? Isn''t that a human demon..."


    Green bud leaned against the soft collapse and looked at him with a smile: "Xiao Yangzi, shouldn''t you be jealous?"


    Xiang Yang naturally refused to admit it and shook his head desperately: "jealous? For a demon? How can it be? It''s impossible in this life! It''s just... He''s just a little unhappy... Dare to steal the limelight from my daughter-in-law!"


    "That''s good. When you go to Liuhe immortal sect this time, the female disciple is naturally led by me, and the male disciple is led by Shen Yan. In your current identity, although you are Keqing, you are actually equivalent to the external disciple of Wanfa immortal sect... You are also following him all the way!"


    "Do you want to go separately? Why?"


    "On the way to Liuhe Xianzong, I will pass through Baihua palace. No man is allowed to enter, but I have an excellent relationship with our Wanfa Xianzong. Naturally, I want to pay a visit... I will take my female disciples there for a few days, and then go to Liuhe Xianzong with them. You take a step first."


    "Ah, isn''t it that I won''t see my daughter-in-law for a few days... Come on, let Wei Fu hurt you first!"


    "Don''t fool around, it''s in Haotian palace..."


    ......


    A few days later, the natural disasters all over China subsided slightly, and the tsunami has receded, but there is a mess under Haotian peak.


    In many places, the sea water is blocked by the surrounding mountains, and there are many small lakes. From the air, it looks like crystal amber inlaid in a green mountain.


    Several Dharma boats roared past the clouds and turned into small black spots in an instant. In the rear, only the disturbed clouds echoed slowly


    On a Dharma boat, Shen Yan was standing at the bow of the boat, and the defensive Dharma array was deliberately released. The strong wind squeezed in through the gap and made a sound of hunting in his white robe. His beautiful black hair, which was better maintained than women, fluttered with the wind. Coupled with his beautiful face and rich spirit like jade, the female disciples on the nearby Dharma boat were stunned


    Xiang Yang squatted in an inconspicuous corner of the Dharma boat with some pain. The elder martial brother Shen Yan in front was smiling and waving to him: "brother Yang, the Baihua palace is in front. Take a look. The scenery is completely different from that of our Wanfa immortal sect..."


    Knowing that Xiang Yang was a friend of his young master during his travels, senior brother Chenyan was very concerned about him.


    To speak of, this man is really a wonderful man. He is not only handsome and qualified, but also elegant and impeccable in his life, which makes it difficult for people to feel bad about him.


    But the problem is, for an ignorant teenager who has just broken the body of a virgin, the more handsome you are and the better your temperament is, the more he has an inexplicable anger in his heart. How do you think it is not pleasing to the eye


    My daughter-in-law is on the boat next to me. Who are you showing it to?


    However, he did a good job on the surface. Hearing the speech, he got up lazily and looked forward on the side of the ship.


    At first glance, it is a riot of colors, rendering the winding mountains in front of us incomparably gorgeous. The color is mainly red, but it is hierarchical. Orange, vermilion, purple, peach and pink... It seems that all the red in the world are gathered together, which makes people dizzying.


    Several Dharma boats are quietly suspended in the air in the distance. Different from the common streamlined Dharma boats, these Dharma boats are colorful and special in shape. From a distance, they look like beautiful flower buds half open and half closed.


    As the two sides approached quickly, a charming voice sounded.


    "But the distinguished guest of Wanfa immortal sect? Caiwei, under the gate of Baihua palace, paid a visit here..."


    There is an array to protect the boat. No matter how loud the wind is, it can be blocked. But at this time, it is still far away. The sound directly appears in the ears of all the disciples of ten thousand dharmas like magic, and is not affected by the array at all.


    "Tut tut Tut, Ning Caiwei is worthy of being the leader of the hundred flowers palace. It seems simple, but it is actually the scope of the art of law. The wind friar is really extraordinary..."


    Shen Yan had a wide range of knowledge and praised him at the head of the boat.


    Xiang Yang is a little curious. In the mountain and sea boundary, although the variant immortal embryos of Lei system and ice system are rare, they are not too rare, but the wind system is encountered for the first time.


    At this time, the Dharma boat of wanfaxianzong had stopped. Lvya''er summoned a flying sword and fled directly forward. Opposite, there was a delicate figure snatched from the Dharma boat. It seemed that the two proud women met for the first time. They exchanged greetings and compliments with each other. That means of communication showed the style of a large number of door heirs.


    Ning Caiwei looks pretty, her skin can be broken by blowing bullets, and her facial features are almost perfect. She competes with master Shen Yan''s brother and goes to that station with lvya''er. All the disciples of Wanfa immortal sect are dazzled.


    "In my opinion, our young master is better..."


    Shen Yan looked at the meeting from a distance, took back his eyes hard, and smiled at Xiang Yang not far behind.


    "You have an eye... But my Xiang''s daughter-in-law can''t be praised by you..." Xiang Yang Feifei said, but it didn''t embarrass him. He nodded faintly.


    During this time, he has always looked like this. Even when Lu Yaer introduced him, he said, "my friend is indifferent in nature and doesn''t like communication." Shen Yan was used to it. He didn''t think he was disobedient, but smiled more cordially. He gently clicked his backhand and said.


    "Men are not allowed to enter the hundred flowers palace, but I can''t help but let the disciples marry outside. If brother Yang wants to, he can ask the young master to introduce you... It is said that many talented girls will go with him this time... With brother Yang''s evil talent, maybe he can bring back the beauty..."


    "Let ya''er introduce me to the girl? I should have the courage..." Xiang Yang didn''t offer any smile to Shen Yan''s kindness. The muscles on his face shook like cramps, even if he responded.


    Before long, green ya''er turned around and said hello. Two Dharma boats carrying female practitioners followed her forward, and the remaining ones went around under the leadership of Shen Yan.


    Although the female practitioners of Baihua Palace are beautiful, it is said that even demons are female within the range of their mountain gate. When they see the male, they directly castrate


    This is a rule handed down from generation to generation. Even if Wanfa immortal sect has a good relationship with them, it can''t make an exception.


    Listening to Shen Yan''s introduction, Xiang Yang disagreed.


    What rules handed down from generation to generation, what can''t make an exception... It''s just that I haven''t met a cruel person.


    He has heard the boast of the Supreme Master of Liuhe. The old guy has been to the colorful Valley and the hundred flower temple many times

 Chapter 528

    Wanfaxian sect is located in the northeast corner of central China, while liuhexian sect is in the southwest, close to the hinterland of central China. If you want to go, you almost have to cross more than half of central China, more than a million miles. Even at the speed of the Dharma boat, it still takes more than a month.


    Along the way, Shen Yan showed the demeanor of the eldest martial brother and arranged the small and trivial things properly.


    After which sects need to visit, which sects have some estrangement with Wanfa immortal sects, and their strength is good. It''s best not to pass over the head of others'' sects. Where is a good testing treasure? You can take the martial brothers to break through without delaying the journey


    His time card was very accurate. When he arrived at Liuhe immortal sect, he had three days to leave. According to the news from the rear, Lu Yaer would arrive with the disciples of Baihua palace in half a day.


    At this time, within tens of thousands of miles of Liuhe Xianzong gate, there are traces of Dharma boats and immortal birds everywhere. Below, the light of magic weapons is also in an endless stream. Even on the ground, there are many friars riding monsters heading in the same direction.


    "Brother Yang, Liuhe Xianzong has a supreme seat. It has been prosperous in recent years. When you see the Xianniu peak, you will know what a miracle is!"


    Shen Yan had a wide range of friends. Monks saluted him on many Dharma boats. He smiled back one by one. When he had leisure, he pointed to the front and introduced him.


    "Xianniu peak? It''s probably the evil taste of the sixth boss Niu again..."


    Xiang Yang''s stomach Fei uttered a sentence, with a stuffy voice and a look of lack of interest.


    Shen Yan smiled and brushed his hand. Two thin crystals appeared at his fingertips and handed them over: "brother Yang, take them and put them in front of you later, so that you can see the true appearance of Xianniu peak."


    Xiang Yang took it, but he was surprised when he swept it. The two crystals seemed insignificant, but they were carved very accurately. A piece the size of the tip of his thumb was crystal clear, and there were more than a dozen array patterns on it.


    "This is a special broken delusional mirror made by Liuhe immortal sect. Only wearing it can you come and go freely in their sect. Because of my brother''s lack of talent, I have some friendship with several true disciples in their sect. Last time I came, I gave me two pairs... Take this one away and you will see the miracle of Xianniu''s ascension to heaven..."


    Here, even the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect did not dare to swagger over people''s heads. The Dharma boat lowered a lot and swept through the mountains. An hour later, it suddenly opened up in front of us, and a vast plain appeared. Another hour later, a towering peak stood tall.


    Shen Yan stretched out his hand and wiped it in front of him. He turned and said with a smile, "that''s Xianniu peak. Brother Yang, put on a broken mirror and have a look..."


    Xiang Yang looked up and saw that there were dozens of peaks. The four peaks in the center were the most towering, and the peaks had already towered into the clouds. However, the peaks in Central China were much taller than those in northern China, which was not too strange. When he heard the speech, he wiped the two crystals in front of his eyes, and a faint wave of vitality flashed through, and directly adsorbed them in front of his pupils.


    Looking forward, the scene suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The four peaks turned into four huge golden dragons, with their beard and scales. Among them, there was an incomparably huge black cow. Beside them, the slightly lower peaks changed into strange beasts.


    The black ox, with four feet stepping on the clouds and two horns pricking the sky, was covered with dark and shiny fur, red eyes, a faint twinkle, and clouds surging in his nostrils, just like living creatures.


    Shen Yan smiled in front and said, "how''s it going? When I first came here, I was shocked to see this wonder..."


    He shook his head and sighed: "Only the Supreme Master can arrange this mountain protection array... The immortal cow is actually transformed by the spirit pulse of Liuhe Supreme Master, which has attracted 100000 miles. Over the past tens of thousands of years, it has evolved into an array spirit like existence. It is said to have supreme power. Those strange animals and Golden dragons nearby can also manifest their real bodies and have real emperor level combat power. The actual power of this mountain protection array has been improved It has surpassed our ten thousand Dharma immortal sect a lot... "


    Xiang Yang said coldly, "since elder martial brother Shen Yan admires you so much, you have performed better this time. You can enter the supreme door..."


    What he said was really a little cruel. Shen Yan was stunned, but he was not angry. He laughed and said: "we can''t talk about admiration. We Wanfa immortal sect has such a peerless genius as the little Lord, and we won''t be worse than them in the future... Moreover, although the supreme master of Liuhe has relaxed the number of disciples to ten this time, in fact, we don''t have any chance except the little Lord..."


    Xiang Yang was curious and asked, "what does elder martial brother Chenyan mean?"


    ***


    Without waiting for Xiang Yang''s answer, he began to play two fingers: "more than 20 people... Among them, the three supreme masters account for more than half, and there are four in Liuhe immortal sect alone..."


    ***


    Shen Yan said with a wry smile, "young master, that''s a talent. It''s an unprecedented talent. Naturally, it''s an exception... How can others compare with her? I estimate that among the ten places this time, the young master must occupy one... There are nine left."


    He pulled his finger and calculated: "the so-called fat water does not flow into the fields of outsiders. At least three of the several true disciples of the Liuhe immortal sect must be selected. The details of the Sanqing and Bahuang sects are no worse than those of the Liuhe immortal sect. At least one place is occupied by each, and there are still four..."


    "The double pride of the Luo family in Western China has also come this time... Although the two sisters have average cultivation, they are rare geniuses in refining utensils for thousands of years. If I expect it to be the same, at least one of them will be selected."


    "The old leader of the hundred flowers palace is said to be the Supreme Master of he Liuhe... This... There is an old one, and one quota is firmly fixed... So there are still two quotas left."


    He stood up to Xiang Yang: "you see, it seems that there are a lot of ten places... In fact, there are only two places for us to compete in the end... Let''s see how many people have come this time? At least start with ten thousand? Just grab two places... There are so many real people. Do you think we have a chance?"

 Chapter 529

    While talking, the Dharma boat had reached the nearby peak.


    At this time, under the broken false mirror, you can see light vitality chains crisscross, shielding the space in front. Only a small space is left in the middle to allow access. Moreover, the position of the space is still changing.


    Most of the Dharma boats and immortal birds have stopped and fell outside those peaks, waiting for the arrangement of Liuhe immortal sect. Only the Dharma boats in twos and threes continue to move forward and drill into the small space.


    Broken delusional mirror is actually equivalent to an invitation. With it, you can directly walk through it. Naturally, not all visitors have this treatment. Even the 18th overlord sect has been blocked outside.


    Shen Yan really has a wide range of friends. Smiling, he arched his hands around and greeted people for a long time. Just now, he took several Dharma boats of wanfaxianzong and introduced them to Xiang Yang.


    "The black Dharma boat and the one with silver patterns on the bow just entered in front are the disciples of the eight wasteland immortal sect... The leader of the team this time should be Feng ziluo, the leader of their little sect. However, this person should not participate in the opening ceremony, because he was originally the supreme registered disciple of the eight wasteland... Now he is a real person of two robbers. It is said that he can officially enter as long as he reaches the true king..."


    "Brother Yang, did you see the white robed friar? It''s our famous scattered cultivation in China. No one knows its real name. There''s only one nickname called immortal canjin. It''s said that he has inherited from the fairy world and has many tricks to press the bottom of the box. Unexpectedly, he even came this time..."


    "And..."


    He was really enthusiastic. In the end, Xiang Yang couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t hold his face. He had to agree with the voice for a few times. The sinking eldest martial brother was more energetic. He had a bright tongue and introduced almost all the people he saw all the way. He didn''t stop until he saw the Mountain Gate of Liuhe Xianzong and took the lead in getting off the boat, He led a group of disciples of Wanfa immortal sect to stride forward.


    Ahead, someone had been waiting for him. Seeing him, he suddenly brightened his eyes, greeted him with a laugh, and gave him a warm hug with open arms.


    "Are all the friars of the Six Harmonies immortal sect like this?" Xiang Yang walked behind, laughing in his heart.


    Tall and majestic, wearing a Taoist robe. Isn''t this the classic shape of Liuhe supreme?


    This man is over Zhang tall, with broad shoulders and strong body. Although Shen Yan is not short, he is very petite in his arms, giving people a pitiful taste. For a time, Xiang Yang was a little distracted.


    These two people won''t have an affair, will they?


    Remembering that Shen Yan glanced at himself intentionally or unintentionally before being held by others, he felt cold in his heart and felt that the enthusiasm along the way seemed to have changed


    The buildings of Liuhe Xianzong are also very rough. The Mountain Gate seems to be directly stacked with boulders, and even the edges and corners have not been polished and repaired, revealing a primitive flavor.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the excitement while experts watch the doorway. Other disciples of Wanfa immortal sect have not paid attention to it, but it is different in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    This seemingly rough mountain gate actually has a mystery!


    Every seam and every corner are distributed very regularly. When combined, they become natural array patterns, turning the mountain gate into a huge magic weapon.


    After stepping into the mountain gate, the disciples of wanfaxianzong were even more dazzled.


    White clouds float and fluctuate, beautiful peaks stand in the air, and flying springs surround them like bead chains in the sun. Towering ancient trees take root in the sea of clouds, and the powerful branches hold up the tree cover with a radius of thousands of meters. Immortal birds live on it, and from time to time there are clear and cheerful calls


    "This is our Xianniu Cave... Please follow me!"


    The disciple of Liuhe immortal sect in front of him leaned forward and smiled. He stretched out his hand a little, and a white cloud came quietly.


    Along the way, strange scenes and visions emerged one after another. Even Xiang Yang was surprised. This scene was very similar to the place in the middle of Abbot Xianshan.


    "What cave? It''s obviously an immortal cave, and the level is very high... Boss Niu really has a deep hand..."


    Although the scale is far worse than that of Wuxian mountain, the cave is now rooted in the gathering place of the spiritual veins of China, which has attracted the power of heaven and earth for hundreds of thousands of miles, and its vitality is even more abundant.


    "Well, the strange animals transformed by the hills outside also seem strange... If I''m not mistaken, it should be an angry bullfight array, which is a real immortal family array. If the three supreme sects are all like this, they are much better than more than a dozen other overlord sects. No wonder they have been able to hold mountain manatee ears for tens of thousands of years..."


    The disciple of Liuhe immortal sect has introduced himself. He is a true disciple of the leader of Liuhe immortal sect. His name is Mo Yi.


    In the Liuhe immortal sect, disciples are divided into three categories: external, internal and true. In each category, they are divided into ordinary, core and chief.


    "Let''s go to the Bodhisattva peak first. With better luck, we can see elder martial brother Shendou. He is the chief of our true disciples. He has a high status in the sect and is not under some elders. He must be one of the disciples this time..."


    "Wanfa immortal sect is also one of the 18 overlord sects. You can''t even see an elder when you come from a long distance? You need luck to see the chief disciple? The spectrum of Liuhe immortal sect is really big..."


    Xiang Yangmo looked around silently. He was not very happy. In fact, it had nothing to do with him for half a dime, but his daughter-in-law was the young master of Wanfa immortal sect. Wouldn''t she lose face equal to losing face?


    The white clouds under his feet shuttle forward lightly. A group of ten thousand Dharma disciples have been stunned by the vision around him. Even the voice of Shen Yan no longer rings. Only Mo Yi is still introducing them with interest.


    Sure enough, this Xianniu cave was planted by the Supreme Master of Liuhe. That was tens of thousands of years ago, when the sea king''s rebellion was in full swing, the Liuhe immortal sect was also affected. Then the old ancestor took action and directly transformed the Xianniu cave and the mountain protection array outside. Since then, the foundation of the Liuhe immortal sect has been as stable as Mount Tai. Over the past tens of thousands of years, this cave has gathered more and more vitality, Now it is the most famous cave in the whole mountain and sea world.


    He enthusiastically hugged Shen Yan''s shoulder and said loudly, "even the two main gates of Sanqing and Bahuang have no such treasure land... One day of practice is better than one month outside... On weekdays, Xianniu cave is not open to the outside world. Martial brothers, blessed are these days..."


    "Really? I''ll ask the participants later... Are you all so arrogant under the Liuhe sect now? We don''t even pay attention to the two immortal sects of Bahuang and Sanqing!"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a cold hum, and a cloud with a trace of Phnom Penh swept by.

 Chapter 530

    "That should be the Fang Zishu of the eight wasteland immortal sect. It arrived a few days ago and has been hovering on the elder peak. It is estimated that today I also came to visit the senior brother participating in the fight..."


    It seems that the cowhide was pierced. Mo Yi rubbed his nose awkwardly, but he didn''t say much. He just introduced the identity of the other party.


    Among the three supreme sects, the eight wasteland supreme is the most active, the eight wasteland immortal sect where it is located has the most momentum, and the eighteen overlord sect is vaguely led by it.


    Now Liuhe supreme is back, but it''s hard to say the future development, but at least for now, it''s still a little inferior.


    As for the Sanqing Xianzong, the Supreme Master is not more important than the Liuhe supreme. It is said that he has been closed for nearly a thousand years. Except for occasional news, there is no trace at all, but after all, the foundation is there, but it is not bad.


    The golden cloud had gone away in a twinkling of an eye. Shen Yan looked at it from a distance and said, "Fang Zishu? Among the young generation of the eight wasteland immortal sect, Feng ziluo is him except Feng ziluo... Feng ziluo is already the registered disciple of the eight wasteland supreme. It seems that he will compete for the place of the supreme disciple this time."


    Mo Yi nodded: "it should be so. He came a few days earlier than fengziluo. It is said that he also brought the oracle of the supreme eight wastelands. He is determined to get it..."


    Shen Yan sighed, "the longevity is only 800 yuan. Now it is a real world. It really has a proud capital."


    Mo Yi said with a smile: "younger martial brother Yan, you''re not bad. Now it''s eight turn cultivation, and the promotion to real life is just around the corner."


    Shen Yan shook his head: "I''ve just entered eight turns. It''s not long before the realm has not settled. I don''t know how long it will take to enter the real world again when I reach the peak of nine turns and nine turns. Besides, is immortal robbery so easy?"


    "Well, that''s true... But it''s said that you have a peerless Tianjiao this time... Elder Yan Xi has been full of praise since he came back, saying that he is the first demon in the history of the mountain and sea world... Why didn''t you see her?"


    Shen Yan said with a smile, "there is no doubt about our young Lord''s talent. This time, after passing through the Baihua palace, I went to visit on the way and didn''t go with us."


    As he spoke, a towering giant tree pierced the sea of clouds in front. The gray brown trunk was thousands of feet wide. On the crown, there were dark red oblate fruits, each of which was human size. Under the dense crown, there was a slightly shorter mountain peak.


    "This is a bodhi tree. It''s rare that it hasn''t been refined in this year... The Bodhi fruit is also a good thing. It can be used as the main material to refine the dust blowing and Mongolian pill. The spirit beast can open its spirit early after taking it... The key is that it is also very useful for the magic blood spirit... So many are enough for a group..."


    Xiang Yang stood behind quietly and began to figure out how to get all the fruit on the tree.


    Anyway, the dust blowing and Mongolian pill is the elixir of the fairy world. It is estimated that no one in the mountain and sea world can refine it. It is also a natural thing to put the Bodhi fruit here.


    Mo Yi seemed to have great respect for his chief Zhenchuan elder martial brother. He stopped the clouds from a distance and responded shortly after the summons. His face turned awkwardly and spread his hand to Shen Yan: "Junior brother Chenyan, senior brother Shendou said that he would join the immortal Dharma with the distinguished guests from the eight wasteland immortal sect... I won''t be free to see you these days... Wait until the opening ceremony in three days."


    Although Shen Yan has a good temper, his face can''t help getting gloomy. He and others came all the way. Although he is only a disciple, he represents the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect. Now he can''t even see a true chief disciple. It''s not his own face.


    Behind him, a group of ten thousand Dharma disciples were also angry. Some of them were grumpy and wanted to scold their mothers.


    But what can we do? After all, it''s in other people''s territory. As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even Mo Yi has no confidence in facing his senior brother.


    Shen Yan forced a smile and wanted to find a step for himself, but there was a light smile behind him.


    "Participate in the immortal Dharma together? Two nine robbers still know the immortal Dharma... This cowhide is really boundless..."


    As soon as Mo Yi''s face changed, he hurriedly said, "this... This younger martial brother said carefully that this is the Bodhisattva peak... Everything is under the control of elder martial brother Shendou..."


    But it was too late for him to remind. Under the bodhi tree, a rough voice had sounded.


    "These are distinguished guests of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect? Elder Yan Xi said that your sect has a great figure... No wonder you have such a big voice. In that case, junior brother Mo Yi, you can bring them in so that brother Zishu and I can see experts..."


    As soon as the words fell, the white clouds under everyone''s feet were moved forward, leaving no room for explanation and rejection at all. Shen Yan looked behind with a bitter smile. Seeing that Xiang Yang was still as if nothing had happened, he couldn''t help being angry.


    As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless. Although this young man has great talent and good luck, and has been inherited by his predecessors at a young age, he has little knowledge after all. How can he know the majesty of the supreme sect? Even an ordinary disciple should not be despised, let alone the chief true biography.


    He sighed and made up his mind. If the other party didn''t go too far, it would just be a verbal humiliation. If he really wanted to do anything to the young Lord''s friend, he had to stop it anyway.


    After all, wanfaxianzong is a guest from afar. He has a one-sided relationship with the participant. He is also somewhat friendly. I think he is embarrassed to go too far.


    Where does he know that Xiang Yang really doesn''t matter


    He is chatting with people now.


    Before he reached the land of Liuhe Xianzong, he had already contacted the Supreme Master who was out of tune. Now in the cave, the ox boss directly transmitted the voice.


    "Well, the little guy who takes part in the fight follows me everywhere, but his temper is really... You can polish it for me, but first say... Don''t blow too much and lose his spirit. I want to find you!"


    Xiang YangLe said, "whatever you want? Boss Niu, isn''t this your illegitimate son?"


    Liuhe Supreme Master smiled and didn''t hide: "a mistake, a mistake... But the little rabbit is promising..."


    "It''s really... But what''s a little rabbit? I don''t see it. Boss Niu, you turned out to be a rabbit..."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    "However, boss Niu, you think highly of me... I''m a little jiedan friar. Your beloved son is a Jiujie real person. Do you want me to polish it for you? It''s a blessing that I can come out of this bodhu peak whole..."


    "Don''t be cheap and be good... Others don''t know, I don''t know? Don''t mention the real world, what can Zhenjun do with you? Not to mention now... Forget it, I''ll talk about it later..."


    He suddenly sighed and directly cut off the transmission, which made Xiang Yang quite confused.

 Chapter 531

    There is a small bodhi tree on the Bodhi peak. Under the tree are several futons. Several young friars are sitting there. Two of them are the first. One is holding a gourd the size of half a person, and the other is sipping tea in a jade lamp.


    There is no need to introduce them. Just one look, their identity is ready to come out.


    The illegitimate son of Liuhe supreme was indeed carved out of the same mold as him. His clothes were not neat. He wore a greasy Taoist robe at will, bare his chest and exposed his belly. His greasy chest hair was tied out one by one. Coupled with his curly beard and messy short hair, he looked like an orangutan.


    According to boss Niu, it''s called being at will and following nature, which is most in line with the principle of heaven.


    As a monk, he can clean himself with a dust washing technique, but he has to look like a butcher. Is this arbitrary?


    Xiang Yang is too lazy to argue with him about this fallacy


    That Fang Zishu is a natural and unrestrained figure. He doesn''t need to have a white face. His black hair bun is neatly combed. There is no superfluous decoration on his body. Only he has a sword on his back and a simple black jade hairpin on his head. When he sees the people coming, he doesn''t even lift his head. His eyes stare at the jade lamp in his hand, as if it was a wonderful treasure.


    "Eh, why did you lead the team this time... Where''s the young master of your family?"


    His tone was frivolous. Shen Yan''s face sank. He tried to resist his unhappiness and wanted to speak, but he heard another light murmur across the street: "two women lead the team. The ten thousand Dharma immortal sect is really getting worse day by day..."


    Shen Yan''s pretty face suddenly turned red and his eyes almost burst out. Seeing the situation, Mo Yi quickly stepped forward, saluted the participant respectfully and made a round: "elder martial brother, young master Wan FA went to the Baihua palace, and then came. Younger martial brother Shen Yan had always admired him when he said goodbye to the elder martial brother last time, so let me take him to pay a visit..."


    "Admire me very much? But I''m not interested in rabbit..."


    Xiang Yang finally knows why the boss asked him to help polish his own son. This guy''s mouth is really smelly. He has no scruples when talking. He doesn''t care whether the other party can get off the stage or not.


    "This man is really annoying..."


    He was humiliated many times in front of his martial brothers. Shen Yan couldn''t stay. He just wanted to leave. Xiang Yang pulled the corners of his clothes, walked forward with a smile, stared at the big wine pot in Shen Dou''s arms, and then shook his head: "I thought it was a wonderful person. Even if I drank such bad wine so vigorously, I guess it''s a thing I''ve never seen the world..."


    As he spoke, he directly took out a crystal clear jade pot. With a flick of his finger, a fragrance of wine filled the pot. He proudly poured a mouthful into the pot, and then stretched out his hand: "see, this is the real good wine... You can feed it to the animals."


    This is the best wine produced by the abbot Xianshan. It is already a real immortal wine. Even the Supreme Master of Liuhe wants to salivate when he sees it. At this time, he takes it out and bullies people.


    For a time, Shen Dou''s eyes lit up, his nose couldn''t help stirring, and he couldn''t help swallowing saliva. As for what animals Xiang Yang said, he didn''t care at all.


    Even the genius demon of the eight immortals sect raised his head with a look of surprise.


    Xiang Yang sighed, went directly to them, pulled a futon and sat down.


    Mo Yi secretly screamed in his heart. I don''t know how the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect brought a monk in the Dan knot period this time. The most important thing is that his tone is still so arrogant. He has just annoyed his eldest martial brother outside, and he is even more unscrupulous when he comes here.


    He knows his elder martial brother''s temper. Although he seems to be fascinated by the wine, he will be angry when he wakes up. How will it end then?


    Shen Yan is also a little stunned. In fact, he doesn''t even know the origin of the young master''s friend. He talks to him all the way, but he is very silent. Now he suddenly becomes so articulate and aggressive, which makes him a little confused.


    However, in any case, with his eyesight, he can naturally see that brother Yang came forward completely for his own humiliation. This feeling must be remembered. If anything happens later, even if he is facing the two unparalleled demons of the supreme sect, he has to carry it for him.


    Although the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect is not as good as it used to be, it is also one of the 18 overlord sects. If you really want to protect a disciple, you will always have these faces!


    Behind him, the disciples of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect had already looked silly. Although they also boasted of genius, they were far worse than the two demons. They were empty in heart and had already been overwhelmed by them. They stood in the rear with some trepidation. They didn''t dare to say a word when they saw their master brother humiliated, but the little friars who didn''t say a word all the way not only stood up, but also looked like if The appearance of nothing really made them feel a little ashamed.


    In front of him, Xiang Yang was already sitting there, stretching out his hand and brushing it. There were a lot of jade pots in front of him. He fiddled with them and introduced them with a smile: "this is Tianshen brewing, which is made with land ruling spring and 100000 years of Tianshen. It tastes a little bitter, that is, it''s just ordinary goods..."


    "This is Baihua ShenTeng wine. Baihua is not uncommon. That ShenTeng is rare... It is said that it was transformed by the spirit root of the fairy world. I don''t know if you have seen it... I think you haven''t seen it..."


    "Well, this pot is a good thing... It''s called Wuding dragon milk. Have you heard of it? Oh, let me ask more. Just look at your dazed look..."


    "And this pot of ecstatic wine..."


    There are five pots of immortal wine in total. Each pot is non earthly. Two of them are made by Empress Huang. According to her taste of life, it is a rare treasure in the fairy world. Another pot of ecstatic wine is a treasure of the soul emperor, which is even rarer.


    Any pot, even a shallow sip, has the effect of surpassing natural materials and local treasures. Just a light smell of the fragrant wine can excite people''s vitality.


    After he introduced the pots and pans, Shen Dou took a deep breath and returned to his mind. A big face with a beard and slag showed a strange look. He pointed to Xiang Yang and said with a smile: "you, a little monk at the end of the pill, came to me to show off and dare to humiliate me. Should I say you don''t know how to live or die?"


    Xiang Yang didn''t lift his head. He took a pot of wine and poured it down in his distressed eyes. Then he hiccupped with wine "As the saying goes, it''s a guest from afar, but here, the fighting immortal seems to be dissatisfied with bizong and humiliate our senior brother... Now he threatens me with life and death... This... Is the way of hospitality taught by Liuhe Supreme Master?"

 Chapter 532

    After the three masters ruled the world, why did the mountain and sea immortal world enter the prosperous age? It is because the three of them act impartially. Although they have a lot of care for their families, they are still known for fairness and openness in general principles.


    Hearing the name of his ancestors, Shen Dou couldn''t help straightening his body, but on second thought, he relaxed again.


    Today''s event, although he was humiliated by his words, what kind of identity is he? Besides, the sissy of wanfaxianzong originally looked more like a woman. It was understandable that he was "wrong" and no one could pick a thorn.


    But what about the boy in front of you? It''s a blatant provocation to commit the following crimes with the cultivation of jiedan period. There are many disrespectful words, and even compare them with animals. It''s clear that it''s a naked provocation!


    Shen Dou narrowed his eyes and was thinking about how to make this bold boy and quietly put those fine wines in his bag. The most important thing is how to pick up the boy''s Xumi magic weapon


    You can take out so much wine at will. Should you hide more?


    But there are so many people around. Although the Wanfa immortal sect is not a weapon now, it is also one of the 18 overlord sects. Under our Liuhe ancestors, we should act honestly and never fall behind.


    Even if you rob... You have to rob openly!


    He took a mouthful of the big gourd in his arms, but Zhu Yu was in front of him. The wine, which had a good taste, seemed really insipid. He also remembered that the boy had just said that the wine was only suitable for feeding animals. Suddenly he lost interest and threw the gourd directly. Fang wanted to talk. Behind him, a true disciple got up and scolded.


    "Just a young generation at the end of the pill period, dare to disrespect the elder martial brother participating in the fight! Who gives you the courage? Wanfa Xianzong? Even if your young master is here, you have to be respectful... What are you?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him and was curious, "are you something?"


    The true disciple was also a rough man. He was stunned at his words: "of course I am Dong... No, I''m not a thing..."


    On one side, Fang Zishu burst into laughter.


    With his mind, of course, he won''t be so depressed, but as a member of the eight wasteland immortal sect, watching Liuhe and Wanfa fight, it''s naturally a beautiful thing. I''m happy to see its success. If I have the opportunity to add fuel to the fire, I won''t miss it.


    Xiang Yang fiddled with the jade pot in his hand as if nothing had happened and said, "do you still come to ask me if you can''t figure out everything?"


    The real disciple was very red at the moment, but he was not good at words at that time. Only then did he just think about it for a long time before he could suppress it and flatten himself.


    Shen Dou sighed. He glanced at Fang Zishu, who looked like watching a play, and then looked at Shen Yan not far away. He slowly stood up, directly rolled his sleeves, bowed his body and his long arms almost pointed to the tip of Xiang Yang''s nose, and then bent his three fingers: "give you three choices..."


    Xiang Yang sneered. Before he finished, he took it up: "either take out all the immortal wine in my Xumi space as a gift, or kneel down and beg for forgiveness for the crime of disrespect, or it is difficult to protect my life or abolish my cultivation, right?"


    The participant laughed and took his hand back: "the meaning is almost the same. The second one is the most relaxed, but it''s a little embarrassing for your Wanfa immortal sect. I don''t think you will choose it?"


    On one side, Shen Yan has come up. The blush on his pretty face after being irritated has not subsided, but he still managed to resist and bow to Shendou: "younger martial brother Yang has offended senior brother Shendou. I apologize for him..."


    Shen Dou looked at him and sneered: "men talk, women die... What''s your identity? What eldest martial brother, he''s just an ordinary true disciple under our Liuhe immortal sect. Apologize for him? Your young master is almost here..."


    Mo Yi was also embarrassed. He was a little unhappy. Anyway, Shen Yan was also his friend. When he traveled abroad, he lived and died together. His feelings were excellent. His eldest martial brother didn''t give face.


    He sighed secretly and pinched a messenger jade slip. I''m afraid I can''t do well today. I can only inform my master that he has come. As an elder of Xianzong, he has to give some face no matter how arrogant he is.


    Shen Yan lowered his head and his hands trembled slightly. He wanted to calm things and rest people, but in exchange for another humiliation, which made him really unbearable. When he wanted to attack, there was a slight smile in his ear.


    "Tut tut tut... After listening to this, I don''t know. I thought it was the Supreme Master of Liuhe here... In fact, it was just a true disciple. It was said that the broken sky was just a real world. Can it be said that today''s Liuhe immortal sect has fallen so far? It''s the real person''s turn to decide?"


    Xiang Yang has already stood up. He is very slim now. He looks even thinner in front of the tall and powerful participants, but his momentum is not bad at all. He holds his head high and stares at him as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Dou frowned. Before he spoke, he heard the little monk jiedan in front of him say, "everything in the world can''t escape a word of reason. I can''t beat you until I can''t talk. If you want to fight, I can''t beat you... But I also have some small abilities. Why don''t we compare the last game? If you win, don''t mention some immortal wine, your life can be given to you... But if you lose?"


    The participant laughed and pointed to himself: "lose? If you can really let me taste what losing is, you can let me call your grandpa..."


    He smiled, suddenly swung his arm round, and slapped several times on his face. A big face suddenly turned black and red, and he was very healthy.


    Everyone was silly, but he seemed to be unaware of it and said happily: "come on, talk about what you want to compare? You can choose... Even if you pee farther than anyone else!"


    Beside him, those true disciples stared at his fat black face, and they didn''t know what happened to their master brother.


    Smoke yourself? Is this a threat to the other party? Or is it a very clever psychological strategy?


    "You call me Grandpa? What does the Six Harmonies supreme call me? What does that say... It''s hell if you don''t get beaten..."


    Xiang Yang is laughing. This guy doesn''t seem to know his identity or his cheap father is looking at here. The standard is deserved


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you, nor do my grandparents. Let''s have something affordable... Here, I have ten jars of immortal wine, which are all wonderful products comparable to heaven''s materials and earth''s treasures. I''ll bet with you... Well, I''ll bet on the bodhi tree next to me... Although it''s of no great use, it''s good to take it back and plant it in front of my house."


    "As for what... Do you really let me choose?"

 Chapter 533

    A gamble is settled.


    Xiang Yang didn''t bully the fighting real man. He made it clear that in addition to rolling up his sleeves and fighting, they chose one of them, and then asked Fang Zishu to choose one as a special guest, and then won two of the next three games.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter who has a bigger fist than him. It''s just a real world. He can smash violence directly, but the key is not to rely too much on the strength of the flesh. His fighting style is too obvious. Although there is a Liuhe supreme mask now, many things are better to keep a low profile.


    But really keep a low profile?


    As soon as the gambling was settled, a colorful cloud floated in the distance, and a cold voice sounded.


    "What''s the bet? How about letting me join in? A real world expert gambles with friar jiedan. Are you ashamed?"


    Taking part in the fight, he turned back and waved enthusiastically to the sky: "sister, why are you here?"


    "Better fight! I won''t come? Won''t you lose your face if I don''t come?"


    Xiang Yang seemed to have expected that. He looked up with a smile, but he was surprised. Looking at this title, Ning Caiwei and Shendou are close brothers and sisters?


    As soon as lvya''er arrived at Liuhe Xianzong, he sent him a message. After learning about the situation here, he said he would bring the sisters of Baihua palace, but he didn''t expect that the young palace master of Baihua palace had such a relationship with Shendou.


    Boss Niu really had an affair with someone in Baihua palace. No wonder Shen Yan said that Baihua palace occupied one of the ten places.


    However, if even Shen Yan knows the news, I''m afraid it''s not a secret thing. Why does the fighting immortal seem to know who his father is?


    Caiyun descends, Ning Caiwei strides forward with a straight face. Fang Zishu also gets up to salute. The Baihua palace is different from the Wanfa immortal sect. It is said that the old palace master has some unclear relationship with the Supreme Master of Liuhe. The background is very deep.


    What''s more, the female nuns of Baihua Palace are famous in Central China and are admired by the disciples of major sects. Many senior leaders of the sect are proud to form a Taoist couple with the female nuns of Baihua palace. Even the elders of Sanqing Xianzong are the son-in-law of Baihua palace. This force is not ordinary.


    Before getting close, Ning Caiwei stretched out a white jade like wrist, stood on tiptoe and pointed hard at Shendou''s forehead: "you are more and more promising? What? Now it''s the true biography of the chief of Liuhe immortal sect. It''s great?"


    Ning Shen smiled at Dou Shanshan. He was not afraid. He was afraid of the twin sister. He grew up in the palace after being picked up by the leader of Baihua palace. However, he was bullied by his sister. Until he was ten years old, he was sent to Liuhe Xianzong, which broke away from the devil''s claw.


    For hundreds of years, the sisters and brothers have developed more and more accomplishments, and now they are all real people, but no matter what, it is the elder sister who has pressed him. Jiedan is one year earlier, Yuanying is one year earlier, promotion nine turns one year earlier, promotion to real people is one year earlier


    There''s really no place to win once except for size.


    "These sisters and brothers are just princesses and beasts... Either follow their father and mother?"


    On one side, Xiang Yang looked at Ning Caiwei, who was small and charming, and at Ning Shendou, who was like a gorilla.


    Green ya''er also came up with a faint smile on her face. She pulled Ning Caiwei''s clothes and said softly: "Elder sister Cai Wei, since the fighting immortal wants to gamble, let him... Well, this... Younger martial brother Yang is low-key, but he still has some skills. Besides, it doesn''t matter if he loses. He should have a long memory. Young people always need to be honed to become a big weapon..."


    She said she was talking about Xiang Yang, but her eyes kept looking at Shen Dou. She didn''t know who she was talking to in the end.


    It''s a little impulsive to scold your mother when participating in the cooperation. Your younger martial brother Yang is also called a low-key? If you keep a high profile, do you want to directly challenge the ancestor of Liuhe?


    Ning Caiwei was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. She glanced at Xiang Yang with her eyes flowing. She turned around and hugged green ya''er''s shoulder and walked aside. She waved a jade hand: "in that case, it''s up to you... The ugly words are ahead. Join the fight. If you lose, go to the godmother and plead guilty yourself


    "Sister, what if I win?"


    "Win? You''ll go if you win. Who''s embarrassing you?"


    The fighter nodded sadly, turned around and rolled his sleeve: "come on, don''t think I''ll drain water with the support of my sister! Wait, don''t cry when you lose your pants!"


    Xiang Yang smiled: "OK, as long as you have that ability... By the way, our two bets are set... But are you interested in joining us?"


    With a flick of his hand, he began to take things out: "you can bet at will. I bet I''ll win, one to one, guaranteed..."


    Everyone was stunned. After a while, a pile of treasures appeared on the futon in front of him.


    There are at least thousands of top-grade yuan Qi stones. The two next to them seem to be immortal meteorites, real immortal materials


    What is this? Hiss, it''s a fairy beast pill, and the level is not low... At least more than four robbers!


    On one side, green bud said faintly, "younger martial brother Yang, although you have won the supreme inheritance, are these treasures all your wealth? But if you have this elegant interest, I will take part in it... But I also bet you win. These are the bets... Zishu immortal, why don''t you bet with me?"


    "Supreme inheritance? No wonder so rich..."


    A group of people turned back to God. Several true disciples of Liuhe immortal sect looked at the immortal beast pills and their eyes were red.


    They are all experts who step into the real world with half a foot. It is a great opportunity for them to get an immortal beast inner pill with the same attributes. If they can understand the law of the great road and promote to the real world, they can go with the wind and water.


    Moreover, many immortal beasts have special talents and abilities, and the laws involved are far stronger than those from ordinary goods. How can we miss them.


    Xiang Yang is very bad. The inner elixirs he took out just match the attributes of the true disciples around Shen Dou. Even Lei generation has one. I''m not afraid they won''t be moved.


    Sure enough, before long, there was a pile of things in front of him.


    After all, he is a disciple of the supreme sect, and his wealth is quite good. Moreover, his eldest brother''s sister is watching. These true disciples dare not take advantage of Xiang Yang. They almost spend all their money and almost don''t pawn their pants.


    Even Mo Yi and Ning Caiwei were moved, but after hesitating for a long time, they still didn''t pull down their faces and could only sigh secretly.


    The white teeth of Xiang Yang''s smile were exposed, and Fang Zishu was stunned. What green ya''er took out was several immortal stones... For their gifted demons with supreme goals, this is a treasure that can be met but not sought

 Chapter 534

    After tossing and turning for a long time, all the bets have been made. Xiang Yang still has some unfinished business. He waved to Ning Caiwei not far away: "young palace leader, this is your brother... You don''t want to go down and cheer him up?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to? I''m also very jealous of those fairy beast pills... I''m sorry that I''m not with my sisters..."


    Ning Caiwei glared at him fiercely, and her cherry like little mouth pouted. The more she looked at this guy, the more she hated him. She breathed to the participant: "if you lose, I''ll definitely ask ganniang to come forward and let Lord Wansheng lock you up for ten years!"


    Join the fight


    The competition between the two was divided into three games. Xiang Yang''s choice is naturally his best thing, array.


    As a real world expert, Shen Dou was faced with a little monk at the end of the pill period. In fact, it doesn''t matter what comparison. But now the bet has suddenly become so big that his brothers bet all their wealth, but they don''t dare to take it lightly. After thinking about it, he shamelessly chose the power of flesh.


    He was originally gifted. His physical strength was much stronger than that of ordinary friars. Then when he entered the ninth robbery, the art of the first law was also related to strength. In this regard, he was really strong. Unless the other party was a giant dragon, he could lose.


    The third item was supposed to be written by Fang Zishu, but now he has a gambling appointment with lvya''er, which is not very convenient. Fortunately, elder Wumeng, Mo Yi''s master, came and gave it to him.


    The elder had already received information from his disciples. He was also a good man. He even called friends and invited a group of elders to watch the war. Soon, even the leader of Wansheng was alerted and rushed over.


    The patriarch not only didn''t stop, but also sat up in high spirits. Moreover, he still bet on Xiang Yang. He said he wanted to get some benefits for his brothers. Even if he lost steadily, it doesn''t matter.


    A group of elders suddenly came to their senses. Only a few discerning people felt something was wrong and refused to participate in gambling.


    For a time, Xiang Yang and Shen Dou were hung aside. They looked at this group of old disrespectful people shouting and drinking in a mess and tossed for a long time.


    Xiang Yang''s patriarch, who had been half squinting and had a hazy sleepy eye, looked at it and happened to see him squeeze his eyes at himself. His heart suddenly brightened. There was no one else who could be so shady from his family except the Supreme Master who was out of tune. I''m afraid the patriarch was inspired by him


    The third competition was finally decided by elder Wumeng, but it could be held in a few days.


    According to him, there is unlikely to be a third competition anyway. Just put it together with Kaizong Dabi


    He still regretted it in his heart. If he didn''t do the problem maker, wouldn''t he be able to make a lot of money?


    It''s rare for the patriarch who has been stingy all his life to be kind. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, he will be struck by heaven and thunder!


    He didn''t notice. The patriarch bowed his head and counted the bets. His mouth... His back teeth were exposed


    After such a long delay, under the gaze of a group of old ghosts who add up to tens of thousands of years old, the gambling game finally began.


    First the array!


    This is also the only uneasy item in the fight. As a monk of nine robbers, he is not weak in divine knowledge, and the way of array is naturally designed. However, there are too many talents in the world, and the requirements for cultivation in the way of array are not so strict. It is said that in Western China, there are demons who can refine mysterious weapons by nine turns. One can imagine his attainments in array, Maybe this one in front of you is one of them?


    It''s only possible to take part in the fight. If there is no chance of winning, how can the boy in the opposite stage have the confidence to gamble with himself?


    Can it be that the boy who scattered money didn''t come down to earth?


    The title was also formulated by elder umon.


    Draw an octagonal sink array on a half square tungsten plate.


    This is an upgraded version of Juyuan array. There are 365 array patterns in total. It is difficult to draw them within half a foot.


    As soon as the problem came out, the elders shouted.


    An elder with a red face shouted first, "Wumeng, are you trying to embarrass the two little guys? You can try it yourself?"


    Next to him, another elder nodded: "yes... Even if Lao Zhu comes, it''s probably hanging... Lao Zhu, what do you say?"


    The old Zhu he said was the master of the first array of Liuhe immortal sect and the master of refining tools. He was ranked in the top rank in Central China. After hearing the speech, he thought a little and replied, "try it hard, but I can''t guarantee..."


    "Yes, neither of them can finish... Is it a tie?"


    "Old man, you don''t want us to be rich on purpose, do you? But what''s the use of this? Even if this game is tied, there will be two more?"


    Wumeng smiled and didn''t speak.


    He really has some such ideas. After all, in the big match a few days later, he won''t just rely on cultivation. He mainly depends on potential and qualification.


    If this game is a draw, even if the little guy of wanfaxianzong is defeated miserably in the second game, there is always some hope of pulling back in the third game. At that time, one win, one draw and one loss, just a draw.


    I can''t make a fortune. You old guys can''t think about it!


    Now that the topic has been formulated, no matter how others shout, it has always become a fact. No matter how arrogant Liuhe Xianzong is, he is always embarrassed to force changes in full view of the public. In that case, it would be more direct to directly announce that he participated in the fight and won.


    What''s more, I didn''t see the Lord and didn''t say anything?


    Soon, as like as two peas and two jade pieces were removed, Wu Meng took the fight to scratch his scalp and grin and smiled. He answered the past with a bitter smile. He had taken the same pieces of gold and jade plates as the same as the two.


    Although he has some skills in the way of array, the octagonal Huiyuan array is far beyond his own level. Now he can only look at it step by step.


    It''s impossible to finish the drawing. I just hope not to lose face. At least draw a general picture


    Anyway, I can''t even see the array diagram with the cultivation and poor divine sense of the boy next to me?


    I''m better than him


    As the chief true elder martial brother of Liuhe immortal sect, even if the array is not his strong point, the equipment is still top-level.


    The best tianhaofu pen is made from the long beard on the cheek of the Millennium spirit rabbit.


    Originally, the life span of rabbits is not long, and there are very few spiritual rabbits that can live for thousands of years. However, only two spiritual rabbits can be used on a single spiritual rabbit. This talisman pen can only be collected by 100 spiritual rabbits. At an auction in Central China a few years ago, almost one sold directly to the sky high price of 120 best yuan Qi stone.


    Aloes soft silver water is buried in the ground for thousands of years. After 100000 years, it changes from wood system to earth gold dual system mineral material. It is ground into powder and mixed with Tianyin. It can only be used after 100 years of precipitation. It is a first-class talisman water. It is more expensive than 10000 gold, and there is still no market. It is estimated that ordinary array mages have never seen it.

 Chapter 535

    "Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tutˇ°


    Xiang Yang looked at Shen Dou, shook his head and gently praised him. He calmly put the tungsten plate in front of him. He didn''t even bother to use the new machine marker. He directly took out an ordinary marker with several broken soft whiskers on his head, then looked around and waved to Shen Yan: "senior brother, can you lend me some water? I don''t have ordinary goods..."


    "Don''t even have Fushui? Dare to put forward a better array? I''m afraid this boy is not crazy?"


    The elders who watched the war nearby were relieved. The general goods were automatically filtered by them.


    Shen Yan smiled bitterly and took out a box of ink gold water from his Xumi ring. Although it was not as valuable as aloes soft silver water, it was also a top item.


    When he handed it to Xiang Yang, he couldn''t help asking: "younger martial brother Yang, don''t try to be strong. It''s too difficult for the eight party Huiyuan array. If it''s a big deal, admit defeat..."


    In fact, the array master''s drawing array is also a very risky thing. Under the perfusion of the whole God, he often suffers mental damage due to the excessive consumption of divine consciousness. He is still in a trance for a few days. If it is serious, he may be hurt by knowing the sea.


    When he thought about it, it was difficult for the ordinary nine robbers of the eight square Huiyuan array to draw, not to mention the little monk jiedan of Xiang Yang. If he lost at that time, it might affect xianmiao. It was a matter of a lifetime.


    Xiang Yang took Mo Jinshui and felt warm when he heard his words full of concern.


    Along the way, although the eldest martial brother always respected lvya''er in his words, he didn''t show any admiration. Xiang Yang''s inexplicable jealousy dissipated a lot. After hearing the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and directly spread the news.


    "Elder martial brother, it''s harder to say than others. It''s better to draw an array... Hey, just look..."


    Shen Yan''s hands, which were softer and smoother than women''s, trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of horror.


    Forced voice transmission? I''m an eight turn cultivation achievement


    Xiang Yang had returned to his Futon with ink and gold. He was not in a hurry. He looked at the direction of the fight with his head tilted first, and muttered plausibly in his mouth.


    "This is a good stroke... It seems that this ginseng yuan pattern has become..."


    "Oh, it''s a pity. It''s half a silk... Several array patterns in the back have to be corrected, otherwise the coherence will not be enough!"


    "Eh, that won''t work... Aloes soft silver water is really good and has little volatility, but the speed of this stroke is too slow and has exceeded the limit..."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    He was nagging. Fortunately, Shen Dou was completely immersed in the drawing of array patterns and turned a deaf ear. However, as a referee, Wu Meng was a little intolerable. He coughed and reminded: "this player, please don''t interfere with your opponent... Let''s start!"


    He didn''t notice. On one side, the old Zhu''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Later, he almost stared round and looked at Xiang Yang directly, as if he saw a ghost.


    Xiang Yang nodded to Wu Meng with a smile: "OK, let''s start... By the way, elder Wu, why don''t you join in? I have a soul casting jade here, you see... Bet whether I can complete the octagonal Huiyuan array... If I can''t finish it, it''s yours... If it''s done, you can take out the equivalent stuff. Well, it''s almost all right..."


    He won''t let go of anyone''s cheap


    "Casting soul jade? How does this boy know that my life weapon needs this material?"


    Wumeng held the flying sword behind him with his back hand, and his face turned red and white. After struggling for a long time, he still didn''t mean to take advantage of the younger generation. He forcibly moved his eyes away from the cast soul God jade. It seems that if he looks more, he can''t help agreeing.


    Xiang Yang sighed with some regret, put away the Dark Jade with faint light in his hand, and then put the tungsten gold plate in front of him, opened the box of ink gold water, and held the rune pen that looked broken


    ......


    An hour later, Shen Dou dropped his last stroke. Looking at the tungsten gold plate now densely covered with array patterns, he took a deep breath and looked at it with pride for a long time.


    Super play! Absolutely super play!


    Two hundred and seventy-three runes were drawn within a half foot radius, and there was almost nothing wrong. Although it was far from the finished octagonal Huiyuan array, it was enough to be proud.


    After all, I''m not a professional array mage


    Besides, even the elder Zhu said that even he might not be able to draw successfully!


    "Well, why is it so quiet?"


    He looked up in a daze, but found that everyone''s eyes were staring in one direction.


    "That''s... How can..."


    Not far from him, the little monk of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect was busy there. His arms were almost stationary. With the action of his wrists and fingers, every Rune had fallen.


    Every time he writes, he looks natural and unrestrained. He doesn''t even need to think about it. He just goes one after another. When he looks at it, the central part of the tungsten plate has been painted. If he doesn''t observe it carefully with divine knowledge, it looks like a pool of ink dripping on it.


    "OK... I''m in a hurry, so I''ll make do with it... Eh, elder, are you?"


    When Xiang Yang finished his last stroke, he put away the talisman and looked up, just in time to meet the elder Zhu''s eyes. I don''t know when, the master of the first array of Liuhe immortal sect had gathered in front of him and looked at him upright.


    "This... This is still the octagonal Huiyuan array... Can I try it?"


    At this time, Shen Dou had scanned the tungsten and gold plates in front of Xiang Yang with divine knowledge, and just breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are 248 array patterns, which are much less than those drawn by himself. However, as a young monk in the period of Dan knot, he is very good. No wonder he dares to have such confidence. If he doesn''t play extraordinary, he may not be able to do it.


    But when hearing what Zhu Changlao said, he was stunned: "what else to try without more than 100 array patterns? Although the array methods are changeable, these arrays have been honed, let alone more than 100, even one or even one less..."


    When I was hesitating, I saw the little friar waving his hand and handed the tungsten plate to elder Zhu: "naturally... But the time is short and the writing is too fast, it is inevitable that there are some unsatisfactory things, and there are many impurities in the tungsten plate, so the effect is just right..."


    Zhu Changlao eagerly took over the tungsten plate. After starting, he became cautious. Even his breathing was much lighter. It seemed that he was afraid that he would blow away the array lines on it. After watching it carefully, his pale face suddenly flushed and his hands trembled.


    "Amazing! This is a miracle!"

 Chapter 536

    The elder Zhu turned over and over the tungsten plate and saw that there were two columns of incense for a long time. Only then did he take out a few pieces of vitality stones and put them around the tungsten plate. Then he put a piece at the array node in the center and lost his vitality.


    A faint light flashed, and the whole tungsten plate was wrapped by a layer of light cloud. The range became larger and larger, and finally spread to Zhang Xu''s radius.


    But in addition to Xiang Yang, the lowest one present was Yuan Ying''s cultivation. Under the divine sense, the movement in the cloud naturally could not escape their observation.


    In the faint light floating, there was a faint mist on the nearby vitality stones, which gathered towards the tungsten plate. Soon, it seemed that the array had accumulated enough strength, and the vitality on the whole bodhu peak was aroused.


    Before long, under the cloud, the light emitted by the array was dazzling, and the cloud had spread to more than ten feet away.


    "Enough, enough... The tungsten material is not good after all. If you go on, the array will be destroyed..."


    Zhu Changlao quickly waved his hand, put the tungsten plate away, took it in his hand and looked over it for a few times. Then he looked up and said, "little friend, your eight square Huiyuan array is too exquisite. I can''t understand many joints. Why don''t you go back to my cave and give me some advice?"


    Facing a little monk at the end of the pill period, he used honorific words and asked for advice


    At this time, not to mention Shendou, Fang Zishu and others, even the elders nearby were numb. Only lvya''er stood behind Ning Caiwei, still looking indifferent.


    When it comes to arrays, you can crush everything here as long as you take out 10% of your husband''s skills? What''s strange?


    After a long time, Wumeng woke up, coughed softly, hugged his fist in the direction of Wan Shengzhen emperor and asked, "Lord, look at this competition... How to judge?"


    "How to judge? What''s there to ask... Naturally, this little friend won!"


    Before Wan Shengzhen answered, Zhu Changlao jumped up, flushed like a child, took the tungsten plate in his arms with one hand, pointed at Wumeng''s nose with the other hand, and shouted.


    Wumeng looked at him and ordered the jade slips he had just given them: "but the eight square Huiyuan array on the jade slips I gave you has 365 array patterns... Now... Now..."


    The elders on one side also returned to their senses and nodded one after another: "indeed, they asked to draw the array map given by Wumeng. Now, there seems to be something wrong! This... It seems that the little brother won?"


    They all bet heavily on the participants. Originally, they were full of confidence. Now something has happened suddenly, and they all have some guilt.


    This old man as like as two peas and a master of the same school, is a technical residence. He can''t take a look at the other elders'' different gaze. He is very angry. "Is this not a win? Why don''t you draw a picture for me?" he said, "let''s cut the line pattern by 30%.


    The red faced elder next to him scratched his head in embarrassment and muttered, "it was originally drawn according to the array map given by Wumeng... There is an octagonal Huiyuan array with 365 array patterns on it. What is 248?"


    Xiang Yang is actually a little embarrassed.


    This octagonal Huiyuan array is only the most basic array in the fairy world. Many fairy tools can be used. The most concise one only needs 64 array patterns. These 365 array patterns are only used by some novice apprentices in the fairy world.


    In those years, I learned the way of array with the old pen. As an upgraded version of Juyuan array, Bafang Huiyuan array is also one of the enlightenment teaching materials. What I am familiar with can no longer be familiar with


    When he wrote, he didn''t think much. He directly chose 248 roads with low difficulty to draw, but he didn''t think it would cause such a situation. It''s really a little thoughtless


    On one side, a group of old guys had quarreled. They were completely stupid to participate in the fight. They looked at the tungsten plate in front of them, and then looked at the piece held firmly in their arms by Zhu Changlao like a baby. They quietly moved back the piece in front of them and blocked it with robes and sleeves.


    After a long time, the Lord finally opened his mouth.


    "Don''t quarrel. The array drawn by this little friend is really different from that given by Wumeng, but the way of this array is really far above fighting. We Liuhe immortal sect can''t afford to lose. We''d better listen to what he says!"


    He smiled and nodded at Xiang Yang: "little friend, it''s up to you to win or even, just say it!"


    "Well..."


    Xiang Yang frowned and gently tossed the jade slip given by Wu Meng twice in his hand. Then he smiled and said, "there are 365 array patterns in the jade slip given by elder Wu... It''s reasonable..."


    Listening to the meaning inside and outside these words, a group of elders suddenly breathed out and looked at him with a lot of kindness.


    They want to get a vote from the Lord who has always been penniless. They all bet less than half of their wealth on the fight. Although their strength seems to be far from each other, there is a sudden change. It is impossible to say that they are not nervous.


    "This guy is very knowledgeable... I guess he knows that he can''t win the next two games, so he just sells us face..."


    "Well, we are all people with status. We have to give him some benefits later..."


    Xiang Yang paused and continued: "It''s reasonable to say that I must have won! I need to ask? At the beginning, I didn''t say that I must follow the jade slips to draw, but only said to draw the octagonal Huiyuan array. I can prove that I drew the octagonal Huiyuan array? If you want to blame, it''s because the version given by elder Wumeng is too backward! I helped him correct it. Don''t thank me too much... I''ll give it back later Just ten or eight mysterious objects as a gift of thanks... "


    More than ten elders almost didn''t stand firm, and their kind eyes became resentful


    "Ten or eight Xuanqi as a gift of thanks? What are you? Cabbage? This boy has a thick skin..."


    Only Zhu Changlao thought solemnly and nodded: "the octagonal Huiyuan array is not only small in size, but also 30% more effective... Worth it! But I don''t have so many mysterious weapons... There is only one life magic weapon at the bottom of the box... Why don''t you take it first?"


    Wan Sheng coughed twice and reminded: "younger martial brother, your life mysterious weapon is a public property of the clan... It''s just for you to use..."


    I wish the elder looked at him blankly: "what''s the matter with the public property of the sect? This array is also for the sect..."


    ... the Lord is speechless.

 Chapter 537

    In the end, Xiang Yang didn''t want the mysterious weapon of his own life.


    A mysterious treasure hammer used to forge materials did not attract him much.


    With samadhi''s true fire in hand, at least in the mountain and sea boundary, what mineral materials can be rare to pour him? Zhu Changlao is a good man. Why take advantage of others?


    ......


    Xiang Yang went to the next city first, and then the second round of competition was put forward by the participants themselves, the strength of the flesh.


    I''m really confident to join the fight this time.


    He is the best earth immortal embryo. When he entered the ninth robbery, he realized an extremely precious law.


    Gravity.


    In the way of earth system, monks who can understand the law of gravity are extremely rare. Even among demons, although many earth system demons have certain resistance to gravity, few can master similar talent skills. Only a few are known in the mountain and sea world, such as magic eye mountain giant.


    Even in the Pangu world, this law is already in the middle category. Participating in combat can step into the nine robberies by understanding it. It is definitely a real genius demon.


    In addition, he was gifted since he was young, and his body was much stronger than that of ordinary children. After arriving at Liuhe immortal sect, he practiced the best body refining skill of the sect QianDing Ba body to the extreme early. To say the physical strength, he is now a little stronger than ordinary monsters, which is enough to have the strength of a mountain.


    Plus the law of gravity, it can increase by at least ten times!


    That''s the power of ten mountains! In addition to the dragon, even those barbarian emperors would be inferior without the help of totems and altars?


    This competition is also very simple. Wumeng finds a place where he can have something to take advantage of. They compete with each other.


    Finally, the people came directly to the foot of the Bodhisattva peak.


    After passing through the sea of clouds, there is another world below. Beyond the base of mountain peaks, there are crystal clear boulders, which are meandering and connected in a staggered manner. Between boulders and boulders, there are energetic dragons shuttling back and forth, forming a huge array, and towering giant trees take root at the nodes between these energetic dragons and dragons.


    Of course, without the help of such treasures as Tianyan, we would not be aware of the existence of the array. At most, we can only feel the magic and vitality of Xianniu cave.


    The sea of clouds is still ten thousand feet away from the ground. When it is close, we can find the strangeness of the huge stones... They are huge vitality stones


    Although it is only an ordinary low-level yuan Qi stone, it is so huge. The general yuan Qi stone is only the size of a thumb. The smallest piece here can be divided into millions... And such a huge yuan Qi stone is more than 100000 here?


    Even Xiang Yang was shocked.


    Is this the inside story of the supreme sect? With such a huge reserve of vitality, the bull fighting array outside is simply an indestructible fortress. If it depends on brute force, it will be extremely difficult for the Supreme Master to break it if he comes here.


    A crowd came to a row of giant yuan Qi stones at the foot of the Bodhisattva peak. Wumeng smiled and pointed to the pieces in front of him and said: "Just here... Here are a few pieces that are relatively small, including about 1000 Jin and 10000 Jin... Well, there are several pieces that are estimated to be tens of thousands of Jin. If you two are confident, you can try... Lift them over your head without bending your arms! Each person has three chances! Who comes first?"


    Shen Dou glanced at Xiang Yang and saw that he seemed to be hesitant. He laughed and walked to a huge stone about ten feet high: "I''ll come first... Don''t do it three times, I''ll pick this..."


    This huge yuan Qi stone is one of the largest pieces at the bottom of the peak. It is tens of feet high and tens of feet wide. The yuan Qi stone is much heavier than ordinary stones. Such a stone must have at least 50000 kilograms, that is, the weight of five mountains. Although the participants are tall and big, standing below is like a small mouse at the foot of an elephant.


    The elders and the true disciples are OK. I think they have seen the fighting skills. However, Fang Zishu, the disciples of Wanfa immortal sect and the girls of Baihua palace have been silly. How can it be possible to lift such a huge thing with one person''s strength?


    Xiang Yang, who just drew the octagonal Huiyuan array, won a game first. They already feel very incredible.


    However, apart from Fang Zishu and Ning Caiwei, few people can see the real wonder of the Bafang Huiyuan array, so they are not too surprised, but now they all hold their breath and wait for the miracle.


    This is a huge thing of 50000 Jin. Can the human body really be strong? Even the Xuanlong people in East China, who are famous for their flesh and dragon blood, can''t do it?


    In full view of the public, the participants stopped talking nonsense and found a place to take advantage of directly under the huge stone.


    It seems that these giant vitality stones are condensed from the day after tomorrow and are not connected with the earth''s veins. He has muscles all over his body. With a loud drink, his broad Taoist robe swells up. The whole person seems to have expanded a circle, and his arms are more than twice as thick. The huge stone is really slowly pulled up! Pulled up! Pulled up! Finally crossed the top


    After holding on for a few seconds, the participant relaxed and threw it. There was a loud noise. When the boulder fell to the ground, the ground trembled unceasingly. It can be seen that its weight was huge. He turned around without blushing and gasping. He waved to Xiang Yang with a smile: "brother Yang, it''s your turn!"


    "It''s the law of gravity... I really thought it was powerful... Compared with you, I''m afraid every finger of the mountain is stronger than you..."


    After staying with xiaoshanju for so long and seeing the power of Ruyi golden cudgel, how can the tricks used to fight escape Xiang Yang''s eyes? At the time of exertion, he had already been seen through the emptiness and reality. He was shaking his head slightly, smelling the speech, smiling, and walked up gently.


    After nearly a year on Wangtian Island, the energy left by the outbreak of the original ZuLong node has been almost absorbed. Xiang Yang''s physical strength is now close to Baishan. What is this concept?


    Among the barbarians, even the nine mountain barbarian emperor, with the blessing of sacrificial altar and totem pole, is nothing more than physical strength. Only sacrificial soul attached to the body can have the power to compete.


    In the mountain and sea world, there is no resistance except monsters!


    Even among the demons and beasts, only the dragon and whale, which originally have power talents, can surpass him. If the ZuLong node breaks out and urges the flesh to the extreme, even several Dragon Kings may not be able to compete with him in power without using relevant talents and powers.


    That''s the dragon! The strongest race in the world!


    Of course, there is no need to show too much in the face of opponents like fighting.


    Although Liuhe supreme can let him show his strength so recklessly, he will make arrangements, but Xiang Yang has never been in the habit of uncovering all his cards when it has nothing to do with life and death!


    "Just this one..."


    The audience was dull


    This?


    Is this NIMA too small?

 Chapter 538

    Watching Xiang Yang walk past, everyone was stunned.


    It''s half a Zhang high... In one arm... Up to a thousand pounds.


    Even the little girl of Baihua palace can easily lift such a stone as long as she has been tempered a little, okay?


    Boy, although you look a little thin, don''t be so ambitious? Rather than this, it''s better to admit defeat!


    Are you a teaser sent by a monkey to move such a "small" stone?


    Sure enough, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand in front of the stone, and then


    When he lifted it with one hand, he didn''t know where he pinched it, so he easily moved it aside. In the back, there was a huge stone dozens of feet high


    This one is twice as big as the one that Shen Dou just moved.


    No, it''s just high and low. If you calculate the volume, it''s estimated to be more than four times


    The eyes of the people who ate melons stared more round, and even the participants were stunned.


    What''s he doing? Think you can''t win, ready to hit a stone and kill yourself? But this gamble only cost him money... And he didn''t put it forward on his own initiative? How could it be so hard?


    Among the people, only lvya''er and Wansheng still looked at it quietly.


    A man who has already known his husband''s ability, this stone is estimated to be enough for him to warm up.


    The other, although expressionless, was actually surprised


    Although I got the order of my own supreme ancestor, I have expected the strength of this, but is this too exaggerated?


    This is a huge stone of more than 200000 kg... Ordinary monks don''t need magic, let alone move it. If they want to shake it, it''s also an old cat smelling salted fish - sniffing!


    Xiang Yang looked up at the huge stone in front of him and thought it was almost the same. For him, this weight was a little challenging a few years ago, but now it''s really not enough.


    Although there are several times more goals in the far place, don''t be too shocking!


    This is enough to crush your opponent.


    But he didn''t think that the so-called don''t be too shocking, just from his own point of view, but what about the people behind him?


    Don''t mention lifting it, even if you can move it, it''s a miracle!


    Beside lvya''er, Ning Caiwei''s small mouth has become a small circle, and her fine and clean shell teeth are exposed. When the seemingly thin little friar squats down and locks her arms firmly at the bottom of the boulder, suddenly her heart beats faster.


    "Can you really lift it up? Or is it just bluffing?"


    Just now, she is one of the few young friars who can understand. She was curious about the unknown little friar of Wanfa immortal sect. Now she has to crush her own brother physically


    Is this guy disguised by Jiujie old monster? And the law of practice is called miracle?


    As Xiang Yang slowly worked hard, everyone held their breath.


    There was no superfluous movement, not even any abnormality in his body, nor did he drink as much help as he participated in the fight. It was like that the boulder in front of him was just a piece of loose soil. In the eyes of extreme horror, Xiang Yang easily raised it over his head.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on him. There, the hard ground that had been washed away by vitality for countless years gradually sank, and cracks flashed around. Xiang Yang even took a few steps with this Boulder, as if he wanted to have a parade


    Aside, the Lord took the lead in waking up, looked at the soles of his feet, gave a low cry, stretched out his hand, and several yellow mans flashed. The vitality around him suddenly surged into a huge hand and gently held the huge stone.


    "Little friend, you''d better put down your speed... Otherwise, if you take a few more steps, the earth will be chaotic..."


    Looking at his feet, Xiang Yang zhanyan smiled and pointed his toes. His hands passed through the huge hand transformed by the vitality, held and moved the boulder again, and directly brought it back to its original place, landing silently


    He then rubbed his hands, with a shy smile, asked Shendou, "chief zhenzhuan senior brother, you still have two chances. Do you want to stop trying?"


    The participant looked at him directly, as if he had seen a ghost. His throat growled twice, but he found that his throat had dried up and couldn''t speak. He could only shake his head


    What else are you trying? Don''t say that you have used the power of dexterity. Even if you go all out, you can only lift ten mountains at most, but what about others? This means of lifting heavy as light. I''m afraid the boulders of the twenty mountains are not his bottom line


    Isn''t this boy an immortal animal phantom? Is the prototype a giant dragon?


    But it''s not like... Even when a dragon turns into a human, it doesn''t have such strength


    No, I haven''t seen my ancestors since I returned to the mountain. Isn''t this the one pretended to be? It''s possible... That''s bad taste has been handed down from generation to generation


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is only this possibility. The feet participating in the fight are almost soft. The more you look at Xiang Yang, the more something is wrong.


    Beside, except for green bud, everyone looked the same, a small gambling fight, and finally let them see this sensational result.


    It''s like picking some grass to tease the rabbit. Unexpectedly, it''s a giant dragon


    It''s really hard to accept!


    In the silence, a rude laughter rang out and echoed slowly between the whole world. The laughter seemed to have magic, which relaxed everyone''s mind. In an instant, it seemed that they lost consciousness briefly. When they came back to God, they had returned to the bodhu peak


    Participants looked around blankly. The elders of their own family were still there, and the little friar who gambled with him was also there, and the talented disciples of the true disciples, Fang Zishu, Baihua palace and Wanfa immortal sect had disappeared.


    Just now, the laughter still lingered in my ears, and it seemed that a voice sounded in the depths of the sea: "there are days in the sky, there are people outside, there are people outside the castle outside the mountain... Boy, do you know?"


    "This seems very reasonable, but what''s wrong..."


    The patriarch smiled and sorted out his harvest. The faces of a group of elders became bitter melons. He looked at his possessions one by one, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Why don''t they recognize the laughter when others don''t recognize it?


    My ancestors have come forward. There is no need to ask more about many things. It seems that I have been cheated again!


    At the Tianshan gate of Xianniu cave, a group of young disciples are looking at each other blankly. Why are they here?


    It seems that something happened just now, but I can''t remembe

 Chapter 539

    A group of elders came and went in high spirits. Only Xiang Yang and Shen Dou were left on the Bodhisattva peak.


    Although the Supreme Master of Liuhe appeared, Xiang Yang didn''t let go of his intention to participate in the fight. It was all the income of labor, and the booty could not be avoided.


    Besides, you always have to pay a price for me to help you teach your son?


    However, the tree is too big. For the time being, we can only keep it first. All the mature Bodhi fruits on the tree have been searched by Xiang Yang, and even a few still look green.


    He happily counted the quantity and patted the shoulder beside him with satisfaction: "OK, nephew Ning, let''s be clear! The tree will be sent to you first, take good care of it, and there will be new fruit later. Remember to inform..."


    "I''m going to help you be a gardener?" the participant was sad. There were 10000 camels roaring past in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Just now, my ancestors can say that I have to call this martial uncle


    I''m a real man of Jiujie. I call a little monk in jiedan period martial uncle? Where do you put your face


    Those guys who have never paid for themselves can probably laugh at themselves all their life?


    I heard they''re all coming this time


    With a bitter face, he seemed to have foreseen his sad future. Somehow, a pretty face flashed in his heart, as if there was a flash of inspiration!


    "I can''t help respecting the will of my grandfather, but what if my sister goes out... It''s better to call brother-in-law than martial uncle?"


    ......


    After a "small" storm, the treatment of Wanfa immortal sect also went directly to a big step. Together with the other two supreme sect gates and Baihua palace, it was arranged in the cave in the most central part of Xianniu cave.


    Shen Yan has long forgotten what happened on the peak of Bodhisattva. At this time, he is running around happily, saying that he wants to organize a party before the opening ceremony, so that his younger martial brothers can have the opportunity to exchange feelings with the fairies of Baihua palace.


    He and Ning Caiwei really have a little friendship. In addition, with the face of lvya''er, the sister, his Highness the young palace leader agreed happily, which made Fang Zishu and a demon genius of Sanqing Xianzong who came with the same purpose quite lost and angry.


    That night, in the garden of the cave where wanfaxianzong was located, the atmosphere was peaceful and festive, and the sound of YingYing and Yanyan could not be heard.


    A group of disciples of wanfaxianzong were happy to bloom, just like a male peacock who couldn''t wait to show his feathers, took out all means and warmly greeted him.


    In the fairy world where the ratio of men to women is seriously unbalanced, the female nuns of Baihua Palace are the object of admiration of all Chinese monks. Moreover, the double cultivation method secretly handed down by Baihua palace is also world-famous. Who doesn''t yearn for such a beautiful thing?


    Several female disciples of wanfaxianzong didn''t attend. Only lvya''er came to talk with Ning Caiwei, but a pair of beautiful eyes glanced at the distance from time to time. In a corner, Xiang Yang was surrounded by two charming women.


    Those present are the gifted people of the two sects. The worst one is also the cultivation of Yuanying period. Wanfaxianzong is the same nine turn realm. It is reasonable to say that a little monk in jiedan period can''t attract other people''s attention anyway.


    Strangely enough, the two nuns of the hundred flowers palace stared at him. They were talking to him at this time, smiling from time to time, as if they were talking happily.


    "Sister ya''er, this little brother is so lucky... Murong sisters are the most famous sisters in our palace. They are called ice and snow Shuangshu. Yuan Zihe pursued them when he went down the mountain a few years ago..."


    Ning Caiwei was so sensitive that she had already noticed green ya''er''s eyes and said with a smile.


    "Yuan Zihe, known as the head of Hetu Luoshu in the eight wasteland immortal sect?"


    "Yes, although Feng ziluo has the name of little patriarch, in fact, in the eight wasteland immortal sect, Yuan Zihe is the leader in combat power. Although it''s only a one-off cultivation, it''s said that he has realized some great law... I''ve been famous for a long time, but I''m stingy. These two little girls are lucky and can be favored by him..."


    Green bud glanced at Xiang Yang again and asked, "if so, why didn''t they promise?"


    Ning Caiwei said with a smile: "Yuan Zihe is said to be a little sorry. These two little girls don''t know the goods... If they were older, they would have jumped on them... Your little martial brother looks beautiful. It''s estimated that they look at each other..."


    "Really?" green ya''er smiled faintly and continued to look in that direction. She had made up her mind. When the guests of Baihua palace left, she would disfigure the smelly guy who attracted bees and butterflies!


    Anyway, this guy''s appearance can change at will. The whole nose, ears and a toad mouth should not be bad!


    In the far corner, Xiang Yang talked with two charming female nuns. He felt cold all over. His heart lifted his head. He just met his daughter-in-law''s smiling eyes. Suddenly, his cold hair stood up and quickly closed his mouth firmly


    The two sisters are as like as two peas. The only difference is the beauty mole on the mouth. On the left is Murong, the elder sister, Murong.


    They were in high spirits chatting with Xiang Yang about the interesting events in the Baihua palace. Seeing that he suddenly changed his look, they looked in the direction of lvya''er along his eyes. Murong Bing smiled and said, "your young Lord is a divine man. Even our palace Lord praised him this time. In the future, I don''t know which young hero is lucky to win her favor..."


    Murong Xue said, "it''s hard for me. The young master of ya''er is known as an iceberg beauty. He has always despised men. His talent is evil. So far, in my opinion, the whole China can''t find a man worthy of her..."


    Both of them are in the mid-term realm of Yuanying. Shouyuan has just passed 100. They are also a few genius demons in Baihua palace, but they can''t help being unconvinced by the presence of lvya''er Zhuyu.


    In fact, they didn''t mean anything else, but among so many monks here, Xiang Yang''s realm was lower and younger than them. They didn''t want to have more contact with other guys whose purpose was impure at first sight, so they found him.


    After chatting for a few words, I found that this guy was always absent-minded. Often when they said ten words, he would go back and say a few words. When did the two proud women receive such treatment? So instead, he became interested. In fact, he just wanted to tease him.


    His daughter-in-law''s eyes made Xiang Yang feel that the danger was approaching. He dared not say more. He hesitated for a few words and wanted to find a reason to avoid. Before he found an excuse, there was a loud bang outside the cave, but someone directly destroyed the array outside and broke in!

 Chapter 540

    In Xianniu cave, some arrays are arranged outside each guest''s cave.


    In fact, it doesn''t have much defense, but after the array is opened, it''s like the owner has closed the door and locked, indicating that he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    In this case, even the Liuhe immortal sect, the landlord, would never enter without telling, but at this time, someone broke the array directly with violence and broke in.


    This is spitting on wanfaxianzong''s face


    After the loud noise, a figure appeared at the entrance of the garden. Xiang Yang looked up and was stunned.


    "Where did this hairy monkey come from... Is it an immortal animal raised by Liuhe immortal sect?"


    It was a wizened and thin guy with brown hair all over his face and a blue Taoist robe. The Taoist robe had a hidden light flow. Obviously, the material was extraordinary. Unfortunately, compared with his body shape, it was too lenient. It was like a big horse monkey wearing a human coat and a standard monkey hat.


    Looking back, there were acquaintances. Among the monks who followed, the Fang Zishu was also in it. However, after being washed away by the supreme power of Liuhe, he may not remember seeing himself.


    The disciples of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect have all clamored up.


    There are beauties from Baihua palace here, and someone came to smash the court? Don''t you know that under the eyes of the beauty, there''s no place to vent your fighting power?


    Immediately, several nine turn friars rushed up. Aside, master Shen Yan was exchanging skin care experience with several hundred flower palace maids. When he saw the coming person, it was too late to stop him.


    Ning Caiwei and lvya''er are already as heavy as water. Seeing the Fang Zishu behind them, they probably know who the visitor is, but they don''t know why he came. Is this to sweep the faces of Wanfa Xianzong and Baihua palace together?


    Facing several aggressive nine turn friars, the big horse monkey didn''t say a word, but looked up. There seemed to be a light golden light flashing in a pair of eyes. After a moment, the nine turn friars flashed blood mist all over, hissed miserably and fell to the ground one after another


    "... what kind of law is this? It''s a bit like the cutting law of gold system or the tearing of earth system, but it''s specious..."


    Ning Caiwei and lvya''er looked at each other and were shocked.


    Those disciples all have defensive magic weapons to protect their bodies, but they have been attacked without any reaction. This is definitely not an ordinary rule.


    "Yuan Zihe! What do you mean?"


    Shen Yan has returned to his mind, scolded angrily, and then swept over. Ning Caiwei and lvya''er also got up together. With a flash of their delicate body, they have reached the Wanfa disciples. With a sweep of their divine knowledge, lvya''er breathed a sigh of relief, took out several green pills, and with a flick of her fingertips, they have fallen into their mouths.


    The other party did not lay a heavy hand, but cut off some meridians and nodes of vitality circulation with extremely ingenious means. In fact, the seemingly flesh and blood injury will be fine as long as you take good care of it.


    After all, these are male disciples. It''s inconvenient for lvya''er to take a closer look. She directly took out several Heaven level pills brought out by the trial, and other disciples took them down to take care of them.


    "Well, the beauty I still feel sorry for is..."


    The big monkey stopped, shook his head carelessly, and looked at lvya''er with his hands on his back. Behind him, Fang Zishu had followed up, first nodded to lvya''er and others, and said, "elder martial brother yuan, this is the famous young master of Wanfa recently. It is said that there will be a natural disaster after nine turns. It''s very amazing!"


    "Elder martial brother yuan? The big horse monkey is a monk? It''s a little special... And it seems very flat!"


    Xiang Yang watched from a distance and his eyes narrowed when he heard the name "I still feel pity" and "beauty".


    Beside him, the Murong sisters'' face became very ugly. They moved and hid behind Xiang Yang, but the garden was not very big. How could they escape the attention of a monk Jiujie?


    Sure enough, Yuan Zihe just glanced slightly and said with a quack smile: "here, junior brother Fang, you really didn''t lie to me!"


    Fang Zishu said with a smile, "elder martial brother yuan, those two are the ice and snow Shuangshu you never forget? Elder martial brother, you really have a good eye..."


    "Hey, hey, it''s really a beautiful girl I still feel sorry for?"


    This word was used on lvya''er. When she came to Murong sisters, it seemed that he had no other adjectives besides this.


    Fang Zishu doesn''t care. Elder martial brother yuan has unparalleled talent in cultivation, but his brain is not very easy to use. According to the eight wasteland ancestors, it''s called simple nature. On the contrary, such people can abide by their original heart and realize the road.


    He always does things straight and without scruples. He can be called unscrupulous. When he first started, a martial brother provoked him and was torn into two pieces by him.


    However, Yuan Zihe''s popularity is not bad in the eight wasteland immortal sect. On the one hand, no one dares to provoke him. On the other hand, he has a single mind. It''s really easy to coax him as long as he doesn''t provoke him.


    Therefore, Fang Zishu lost face in Baihua Palace this time, so he revealed a trace of Murong sisters in front of him. Sure enough, senior brother yuan rushed over directly.


    The two of them were chatting on their own. Yuan Zihe also commented from time to time. There were only two adjectives he could use. Those who looked good were "I feel pity" and "beauty". Those who didn''t look good turned their eyes. Coupled with his unusual image, he really looked like a child with intellectual disabilities.


    But none of the people present dared to laugh at him. Although he looked strange, his cultivation was a real Jiujie real world. Coupled with Fang Zishu, the strength of the two evil geniuses of the eight wasteland immortal sect could almost cover the whole audience.


    Even green bud just looked at it quietly without saying a word.


    She is only a second turn of the realm. Although it is not difficult to challenge the higher level after having half a wood God, after all, there is too much difference in cultivation between her and the real world. Why insult herself?


    What''s more, with their own husband, which round can they be arrogant?


    Green bud''s trust in Xiang Yang is deep-rooted. Let alone two real people, what can we do even if there are two real kings?


    After several dozen hundred flower maids and Ning Caiwei commented on it, Yuan Zihe shook his head contentedly and walked in the direction of the Murong sisters. As he walked, he stared at Xiang Yang who was standing next to them, and muttered: "Who is this little white face... Dare to rob me of the beauty I still feel pity for! Well, this is someone else''s territory. You should pay attention to it and don''t kill it..."


    In fact, he was talking to himself vaguely, but as a friar, who was not a generation with keen six senses? Naturally, everyone heard it clearly. Except those who came with Yuan Zihe, everyone looked at Xiang Yang''s direction and was vaguely worried. Shen Yan had directly grabbed him and was ready to help at any time.


    Although he is only eight turn cultivation, he is confident that he can do it if he stops. He has sent a message to Mo Yi. He wants to come to Liuhe Xianzong. He is also the supreme sect. In their territory, he can''t let the eight wasteland Xianzong run rampant, can he?


    Looking at this strange looking guy coming towards him, the Murong sisters have lost their color, and Xiang Yang seems a little flustered. In fact, in the palm of his hand, Ruyi''s golden cudgel is already in hand. Suddenly, his mind moved, but Tianyan sent a message, and he was immediately happy.


    "For a long time, this guy is really not human..."

 Chapter 541

    "It is found that the biological deployment embryo gene is suspected to be the deployment specimen No. 1994, a descendant of golden pupil God ape!"


    Xiang Yang was a little surprised. According to the data he got from the wreckage of the star ship, there were 2000 kinds of deployment specimens in the biological deployment room on the ancient ship. The later the number is, the stronger the deployed creatures are.


    The Naga nationality where GA Bang is located is only more than 1300, and the big hairy monkey is 1994? One of the strongest.


    You know, almost all the samples after the 15th were lost in the war more than 100000 years ago. In those years, the location of the deployment room was the most damaged part. According to the derivation results of Tianyan, the survival rate of those samples was no more than 10%. Now it''s a surprise to see one.


    Tianyan continued to send messages.


    "Multiple gene mutations, lack of data in the biological blending room, and remote control is no longer possible!"


    "Blood samples need to be analyzed to confirm the integrity of gene lock!"


    "Please take out the gene extractor, make physical contact with it and obtain samples!"


    Xiang Yang wondered: "gene extractor? What is it?"


    Tianyan immediately sent a message. He suddenly realized that it was a treasure he got from the wreckage of the star ship. It looked like a ring. It was transparent and had a sharp fine angle on one side. It was extremely sharp, but he didn''t know what it was for.


    Hearing these messages from the sea, Xiang Yang suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Is this little guy scared out of his mind?" everyone was stunned by his sudden laughter.


    Then I saw the young martial brother Yang, who was so beautiful and white beside the Murong sisters, suddenly appeared. The ghost generally appeared next to Yuan Zihe. Then he lifted his furry palm and held it in his hand. He said enthusiastically: "This is the famous elder martial brother yuan... Isn''t it? I''ve always heard of the reputation. It''s like thunder! I''ve admired it for a long time. I''m lucky to see you today!"


    As he spoke, he turned around and asked, "what''s brother yuan''s name?"


    "You don''t even know people''s names, but you are also famous and thunderous?" Shen Yan replied with a bitter face: "this is yuan Zihe, immortal yuan, the first of the four disciples of hetuluo book of the eight wasteland immortal sect..."


    Yuan Zihe was also stunned. As a Jiujie immortal and a gifted person, his divine knowledge is far more powerful than ordinary people. Xiang Yang''s cultivation can be seen at a glance. He is just a little monk in the period of Dan knot, and he is not even qualified to use the art of law.


    "But what''s going on?"


    He lowered his head blankly and looked at the palm that Xiang Yang was shaking back and forth. It seemed that it was too tight, and there was a faint tingling in the palm.


    "How did this guy come to me? But he smiles so sweetly... He says I''m famous, admired for a long time and listen well! Doesn''t seem to mean any harm to me? Do I want to beat him again? Well, why don''t I beat him casually?"


    In fact, Yuan Zihe''s IQ is not low, and he is even a genius in some aspects. However, he grew up in the eight wasteland immortal sect. The martial brothers around him respect and fear him for fear that when he will be crazy and suffer for himself, so few people dare to contact him.


    Even if he went out to practice, he was accompanied by the other three people in hetulo''s book. He didn''t use his brain at all, and he didn''t have any chance to learn human and worldly wisdom.


    To say, over the years, he has been most in contact with the demons and beasts raised in the inner circle of the clan. They act like them and rely heavily on instinct.


    In battle, this may not be a bad thing, but in life, he is like an idiot.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s sudden move plunged yuan Zihe into deep confusion.


    If he is facing an opponent who is enough to threaten him, he has already started, but now it is a little monk who holds his hand and has a warm smile. He exists like an ant


    "It has been confirmed that the target is the deployment specimen No. 1994, the descendant of golden pupil God ape!"


    "The gene lock is partially incomplete and belongs to the controllable range. Start to match the gene code, countdown... Ten... Nine... Eight..."


    With the countdown from Tianyan, Xiang Yang''s smile became sweeter. One hand was still clenched, and the other hand waved in the direction of Murong sisters: "elder martial brother yuan''s temperament is really unique and unforgettable! No wonder these two girls have been talking about you just now..."


    "Really?"


    When Xiang Yang scratched him to the itch, Yuan Zihe was really elated. He glanced at the Murong sisters quickly, and there was a hint of shyness on a hairy face.


    During his last trip down the mountain, he ran into Murong sisters in a desperate and dangerous place. He also saved them, and then traveled together for a period of time.


    The two sisters regarded him as a benefactor and respected him all the way. Yuan Zihe was also very fond of the sister flower.


    The one who went out with him was another in hetuluo''s book, fengziluo.


    As the young patriarch of the eight wasteland immortal sect, Feng ziluo''s human and worldly sophistication has long been understood. At a glance, he saw his mind and encouraged him to confess. Unexpectedly, as soon as he spoke, he frightened the two sisters and went back to the Baihua palace.


    Yuan Zihe is a blank sheet of paper about his feelings. He has been wondering what''s going on, and Feng ziluo is afraid to stimulate him. He has been lying and coaxing so far.


    However, although yuan Zihe is simple in nature, he is not stupid. After such a long time, he has already felt something wrong. This time, he came to ask the two sisters for clarification.


    At this time, hearing what Xiang Yang said, my heart suddenly bloomed with joy, but the shy meaning was the expression of true feelings.


    Xiang Yang always has the talent to know people. At this time, he has seen that the genius demon of the eight wasteland immortal sect is actually a one-sided guy, but he is not a bad person. It''s a little embarrassed to see him provoked by his own words, but it''s too late to think about it. The countdown of Tianyan has ended.


    "The gene code matches successfully, and the main program is started!"


    He felt a burst of itching on his finger wearing a gene extractor. He suddenly understood that there was something trying to pierce his skin, but there was nothing he could do.


    His control over his body now was really arbitrary. Just a move of mind, he had let go of the defense there, and then there was an extremely slight tingling feeling.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Zihe in front of him didn''t have time to recover from that sense of shyness, and the next message came.


    "The gene lock is open! Jintong God ape descendant variant, recognize the Lord successfully!"

 Chapter 542

    "Warning! Due to multiple gene mutations in the target, the gene lock function is partially incomplete. Please do not give irritating instructions!"


    "Warning, please repair the gene lock of the target through the biological mixing room!


    After the message sounded, Xiang Yang had a feeling that there was a certain connection between him and the yuan Zihe and Yuan Zhenren in front of him. Although this connection was not as close as those directly hatched creatures, it could initially affect his thinking.


    "It''s better than Li spirit array. It''s like... It''s like the effect of soul cultivation. No, it''s stronger than soul cultivation!"


    As soon as the gene lock was opened, Yuan Zihe''s consciousness was in a trance for a moment. When he came back, he suddenly had a strange feeling


    Why does this beautiful young man look so kind in front of him?


    This feeling was only felt in the master who adopted him in his life.


    No, he is more important than the master, more worthy of trust and respect.


    This is the inheritance from the deepest part of the gene. It is close to the level of origin. It can''t be ignored and makes no sense.


    Just for a moment, Yuan Zihe''s eyes changed


    All the changes were completed between lightning and flint. Outsiders could not see what had happened. They only saw the little monk of wanfaxianzong talking nonsense. Suddenly, Yuan Zihe raised his head and smiled at him. He was short. Now he stood with his head raised and his hand was held by Xiang Yang, just like a tamed pet


    Behind yuan Zihe, Fang Zishu vaguely felt something bad, but he didn''t know where the problem was. Then he saw his senior brother turn around. A hairy face showed a happy smile like spring, and waved to himself: "junior brother Zishu, let''s go!"


    The standard of the disciples of the eight wasteland immortal sect is to come and go in a hurry. The thunder and rain are small. The people present looked at their backs and the younger martial brother Yang Wu. They were completely confused.


    When Mo Yi informed Ning Shendou, he came with people. The building had already been empty, and the scene was harmonious.


    Ning Shendou inquired about the situation from Ning Caiwei. He looked calm and inexplicable. In his heart, he didn''t know who did it? But he couldn''t figure out what kind of means this "little martial uncle" used. Was it also the hand of his own supreme ancestor?


    Since he came, he didn''t intend to turn around and leave. He simply asked a kind of disciples of Liuhe immortal sect to stay. He strolled around with wine gourd in his arms, which seemed to be casual. Not long ago, he had reached Xiang Yang.


    The atmosphere here is a little awkward.


    The Murong sisters were startled by Yuan Zihe. In addition, Xiang Yang was indifferent. At this time, they had no interest in continuing to tease him. They just sat aside.


    Xiang Yang was just right. He poured and drank himself there. He was happy to see Ning Shendou come over and wink at him. He leisurely went to the corner of the garden. At the edge of a small pond, he found a fast bluestone and sat down. He took out a tonic pill and crushed it as fish food, teasing the koi in the pond.


    Ning Shendou quietly followed him, sat down not far from him, stretched out his hand and laid a small sound insulation array. Then he gently asked, "what can I do for you, little martial uncle?"


    With the spilling of Buyuan pill, there was a bright red in the pool. Soon, Koi several feet long surfaced, opened their mouths and competed happily.


    The fish in this pool have lived for many years. In this blessed cave, it was time for the fish to leap over the dragon''s gate and turn the Jiao away, but it was locked here by the array and can''t open the spirit forever.


    "The immortal road is cut off. The monks in the mountain and sea world are actually similar to the fish in the pool. From this point of view, there is no big mistake in the goal of the three saints... It''s just that the means of completely not taking the lives of the monks in the mountain and sea world into account is disgusting."


    Xiang Yang sighed in his heart, gently rubbed his palm towards the water, wiped the pill residue clean, and then returned slowly.


    "When I came here, Mu Yan, the Dharma protector of our clan, said that the law of heaven has changed, and even some monks have been swallowed by the law and fall, but I see that it doesn''t matter when you use the law of gravity that day. Why?"


    Ning Shendou looked at him in surprise and replied, "it''s true, but the law has changed. Now it seems to be a good thing..."


    "Good thing? Why?"


    "In the first few days, there was some confusion in the law, but after the natural disaster subsided, it returned to normal. Not only that, the power of the law that the friars in the ninth robbery period could control more or less increased. For example, the influence range and effect of the law of gravity increased by at least 50%."


    Xiang Yangqi said, "fifty percent? Is that true of all Jiujie friars?"


    "Of course not. Because this fact is weird, I have asked several martial brothers in the ninth robbery period. Only I have an increase of 50%, and others have an increase from a fraction to 10%..."


    Xiang Yang nodded silently, and there was a kind of bad guess in his heart. However, only when he met the Supreme Master of Liuhe can he solve his doubts.


    But the cow boss appeared and disappeared. Yesterday, he asked himself to "teach" the man in front of him, and then there was no news. I don''t know how to arrange it.


    ***


    Thinking of Gu Zhen''s experience, he was deeply worried. Even the Supreme Master of Sanqing''s plan was so far-reaching, not to mention the three saints. Everything should be careful.


    However, boss Niu is also an old fox. Based on his understanding of the three saints, he should have been on guard.


    He was thinking, but he saw the cheap nephew around him. He looked back, lowered his voice and asked, "little martial uncle, what do you think of my sister?"


    This mindless sentence stunned Xiang Yang and said, "what, how''s your sister? I think she''s very good... She looks good and healthy. Is there any hidden danger? I''m not a doctor... I can''t help."


    This answer is somewhat unexpected


    Ning Shendou scratched his scalp: "well... I say how my sister is... It''s not blowing. She''s the first of the flowers in the hundred flowers palace. Although the Murong sister is also good, she''s better than a twin sister. If you compete alone, she''s much worse than my sister!"


    Xiang Yang was even more curious: "so what? Does your sister have a crush on the genius of our Wanfa immortal sect and want you to help make peace? Oh, it''s senior brother Chenyan? Your sister has good eyes... Although he looks a little sissy, he''s still good..."


    Ning Shendou

 Chapter 543

    In the end, Ning Shendou still failed to sell his sister who bullied him all his life, so he had to leave sadly.


    When the beauties of Baihua palace left, Xiang Yang was warmly summoned by the young Lord.


    The next day, somehow, Shen Yan always felt that younger martial brother Yang had changed


    Facial features are still those facial features, but they don''t have the original taste of beauty and beauty.


    Is it because several nose hairs have not been trimmed?


    It''s strange.


    ......


    In another day, it will be the time of the opening of the Pope, and the Dabi will not be held until after the opening of the Pope.


    During the opening ceremony, it is said that the Supreme Master of Liuhe will personally give lectures, but he only faces young heroes with a longevity of less than one thousand years. Therefore, the senior leaders of major schools have not been invited, and the leaders are all talented disciples under the school.


    In contrast, the eight wasteland immortal sect has the most momentum. Three of the four disciples of Hetu Luoshu have come, and it is said that there are several other talents who have reached the peak of nine turns.


    Feng ziluo, Qin Zihe and Fang Zishu are all evil spirits who are famous in all directions.


    Sanqing Xianzong also has super demons to lead the team.


    Taishuming, who lived for more than 700 yuan, is the first genius of Sanqing sect. It is said that his combat power is not under fengziluo.


    Other overlord sects have also revealed their own details. In addition to the supreme sect, there are more than 20 Jiujie demons with a life of only a thousand years in the 18th overlord sect, far exceeding the original expectation.


    However, no matter who it is, it can''t take away the scenery of green bud!


    Thousands of Dharma Masters and more than 30 Shouyuan have stepped into the ninth turn, and the natural disaster has changed. The first genius in the history of mountain and sea circles, with all kinds of auras, has become the focus of attention.


    ***


    According to this statement, other geniuses and demons are just the foil of the young Lord.


    ......


    Early in the morning, Mo Yi came to meet him.


    Along the way, colorful clouds shuttle back and forth in pearl chain like waterfalls. On the colorful clouds, people are full of geniuses and demons from all major Chinese states.


    As soon as wanfaxianzong appeared, it became the focus of attention. Green bud has been covered with a veil, but it can''t hide the graceful demeanor.


    Beside her, there are many excellent looking women in the practice of Wanfa, but compared with her, she is only the star of the moon. No matter who looks at her, he will always look at her. It seems that there is her, and there is no room for others in his eyes.


    If the Supreme Master of Sanqing is still there, you can see that there are auspicious clouds rising above her head, surrounded by seven colors.


    In the auspicious clouds, there is also a virtual shadow of a towering ancient wood, with qiujie branches and covering all directions.


    This is the so-called air impact canopy.


    Heaven''s proud daughter, nothing in ancient times!


    Xiang Yang shrunk in a corner of the colorful cloud and looked around.


    His original straight body seemed a little bent, and his facial features remained unchanged, but his beautiful face looked obscene for some reason. It seemed that he became a passer-by a overnight.


    "Eh, isn''t that the Luo sisters in Western China?"


    Nearby, a colorful cloud carrying dozens of young friars walked along the same road. Xiang Yang unexpectedly found two familiar faces in it.


    At that time, he met Luo Xingxing in Dunhe city. He was a real talent for refining tools and sorted out a set of magic weapon data-based theory. On the North Sea, he was deeply impressed by Luo Yueyue''s constant danger and the well-trained friars of Qianji Pavilion.


    After getting the memory of emperor Jing huaizhen from the blood devil, he knew more about the two talented girls.


    It''s an omnipotent demon of refining tools, elixirs, talismans, mechanisms and arrays. Apart from others, the yuan Qi crystal gun designed by them is a pioneering thing. In addition, there is another secret thing that greatly increases Xiang Yang''s interest in them.


    Luo''s family, Shuangshu, has the limitless fire of yin and Yang!


    Both Yin limitless and Yang limitless are already one of the spiritual fires in heaven and earth. After the fusion of the two fires, it is the top 10 spiritual fire, and its power is not under the samadhi true fire.


    It is precisely because of this that they were able to refine a mysterious weapon with a life of less than 200 yuan, becoming the youngest master of refining tools in the history of the mountain and sea world.


    "This is an absolute talent... If they help, it would be like adding wings to the tiger... It''s a pity... But there is still a chance!"


    He knows that these two sisters are the direct descendants of the leader of Qianji Pavilion, and also the treasure of the whole Qianji Pavilion and even the Western China. It is almost impossible to recruit them to his own hands.


    However, since they came here this time, they naturally got the will of the sect and wanted to worship under the Supreme Master. In the future, they became martial brothers and sisters, and Six Harmonies were arranged by the Supreme Master. It is not impossible to do so.


    "Boss Niu relaxed the quota to ten this time. I''m afraid it also means this?"


    "Now the Supreme Master of the eight wastelands is presiding over the general situation of the war of chaos in North China. It''s not necessary to mention that China can really let him do whatever he wants."


    "The only thing to worry about is where the three saints are... According to boss Niu, even he doesn''t know the specific location of the fairy tomb. When they went out of the mountain, they were sent by the three saints, and then they never went back. They had to keep in touch with the saints by relying on a treasure."


    "Even if what he said is true, there are still some unexplained places... For example, how did the supreme masters find the fairy tomb and then get the protection of the three saints?"


    "In addition, after the disciples of the immortal tomb came out of the mountain, did the holy master lose control over them? How could an old ghost who has lived for countless years make such a mistake?"


    In view of this, Xiang Yang has always had a hidden worry. The communication with boss Niu is not to support the heart and the bottom, but to keep a hand as much as possible.


    "Or is it that boss Niu''s actions have always been under the gaze of the three saints? If so, would it not be in vain if he tried his best to escape by pretending to be dead?"


    "However, the supreme master seems out of tune. In fact, he is also an old fox. I can think of it. How could he not think of it? Since he is chosen by the way of heaven, he has a way to isolate the investigation of the three saints. After all, the way of heaven is the real master in this world..."


    "But if so, according to the Liuhe Supreme Master, only by reopening the immortal road and restoring the connection between the mountain and sea world and the Pangu world, can the wounds suffered by the Tiandao during the foreign world war be healed. What the three saints did should be in line with the meaning of the Tiandao. Why should the Liuhe Supreme Master stop it?"


    It involves the way of heaven. The relationship between them is too complicated. He calculated silently with his eyes closed. I don''t know how long later, Shen Yan''s calling voice came from his ear: "younger martial brother Yang... Younger martial brother Yang... Wake up, here..."

 Chapter 544

    Looking up at the golden giant cow at the top of the peak, Xiang Yang was speechless about the boss''s taste.


    This bull is carved too vividly. Whether it''s a raised head, sharp feet, strong four hoofs and a pair of red eyes, it''s vivid. On the broad back, a trace of Qiu knot muscles still seem to vibrate slightly, as if they will explode at any time


    But that''s not the point


    The key point is that between its slightly curved hind legs, the lump of things is still stabbed forward by the expansion of blood vessels, and the blood vessels above are vaguely visible, ferocious


    Some nuns who came here could not help but lower their heads in a panic when they saw this scene. Some bolder ones would glance at it quickly, and then spit low


    Here is the center of the whole Xianniu cave and the real core of Liuhe Xianzong, Xianniu peak.


    In this world, few people know the real name of Liuhe supreme. Naturally, no one knows why the noble Liuhe immortal sect takes an ordinary cow as the symbol of the sect.


    Even if the carving has more momentum, it is just a cow


    In the mountain and sea world, there are countless legendary ancient animals. Pulling one end out at random is much more powerful than it.


    "My grandfather once said that this cow is the greatest beast in the world. It is stable to step on the ground with four feet and brave to stab the sky with two horns. It has a big belly and can accommodate everything in the world. It is simple, honest, loyal and hardworking. But if it is angered, it can''t tolerate the enemy in its blood eyes..."


    Mo Yi proudly introduced him. On one side, Shen Yan nodded frequently with great grace.


    Xiang Yang rolled his eyes at the edge of the crowd. The boss of the cow could really deceive him. He said that an ordinary farming cow was comparable to a divine beast.


    Xianniu peak is forbidden to fly. If you get closer, you can see that there is a circle of stone platform around the sea of clouds, stretching in all directions like petals. One after another, colorful clouds stop in front of the stone platform, and then you have to climb radially along the stones.


    Xianniu peak is extremely high. It is tens of thousands of feet away from these stone platforms on the hillside to the peak, but these stone paths are very wonderful. The ordinary bluestone road has the effect of shrinking the space array into inches. After a short walk, the peak is in sight.


    Under the giant cow, there is a huge square. In the center is an inkstone tower, surrounded by a black stone platform, which is scattered and circular. Many monks have arrived here.


    Xiang Yang glanced at it at random. As far as he could see, there were a total of 7478. In addition, there were still a steady stream of monks coming. It is estimated that tens of thousands of people attended the opening ceremony this time.


    This is not an ordinary monk. Those who are qualified to stand here are all geniuses and demons from all over China. The immortal Miao is no more than a foot. It is estimated that they are embarrassed to show up.


    The 18th overlord zongmen and the top zongmen of major Shenzhou were arranged on the nearby stone platform, and some small zongmen or scattered repairs were arranged on the middle square. Later, the crowd was bustling, but under the leadership of Liuhe Xianzong disciples, it was in good order and not noisy.


    Not long after he took his seat, Yan Xi hurried here. Although he was a real emperor level figure, he was not the core of Liuhe Xianzong. A few days ago, Xiang Yang did not participate in the gambling match with him, which let him escape a "robbery". As soon as he met, he arched his hands and exchanged greetings with green ya''er.


    ***


    Xiang Yang was not interested in him. He kept staring at the Dark Jade tower. The tower was pyramid shaped, and above it was the statue of the giant cow. There was a cloud couch surrounded by immortal Qi. Around the cloud couch, the patriarch Wan Sheng was leading a core elder to sit on his knees and wait there.


    "I don''t look very good... Well, these elders seemed to have a lot of bets. I have to find boss Niu to share them later..."


    Almost all the elders are acquaintances. They all have black faces. They don''t know. They thought that the Liuhe immortal sect would be destroyed soon. They are all sacrificial things


    Only Lord Wansheng was in a good mood when the spring breeze blew his face. It seems that he also got a lot of benefits.


    It was still early in the afternoon when they left the sect. As soon as the people of wanfaxian sect arrived, many sect doors with good relations came to visit them one after another. Shen Yan was there. Naturally, it was well managed. As long as the young Lord put on a pose, it was also easy.


    After a while, the nuns of Baihua Palace also came. It may be that Ning Caiwei and lvya''er really hit it off. She turned down the arrangement of Liuhe Xianzong and took a group of yingyanyan to the stone platform where Wanfa Xianzong was located, which excited the singles and greeted them one after another.


    With their participation, this place has become the focus of attention. Even the limelight of the two supreme sects on one side has been suppressed.


    Hundreds of feet away, on a stone platform, a young monk in white looked at the direction of Wanfa immortal sect and smiled with interest.


    His facial features are ordinary and have nothing to do with the word handsome, but the whole person exudes a unique temperament, just like a scorching sun, emitting dazzling brilliance all the time.


    "Your Highness, the son is the legendary evil master of all Dharma..."


    Beside him, a monk in blue looked down his eyes and said softly.


    Tai Shuming smiled brightly and brightly: "the evil is unparalleled? This young master is really extraordinary... It''s a strange person in the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect..."


    "Strange people come out twice? According to the information from Lingtian Pavilion, there are no people worthy of attention among the disciples of Wanfa immortal sect this time, except the young Lord."


    Tai Shuming smiled: "ha ha, He Xin, many people, many things, we should look at them with our heart..."


    His eyes seemed to turn inadvertently and pass by Xiang Yang.


    On the high platform where the eight immortals sect was located, a friar with a square mouth sat in the middle and spoke kindly to one side.


    "Elder martial brother Zihe, those two sisters I feel pity for are really good. Ning Caiwei and I also have some friendship. How about I propose marriage for you in a few days?"


    As the young leader of the eight barren immortals sect, he treated his elder martial brother sincerely.


    With superior combat power and simple mind, he is definitely a first-class fighter in the future.


    Yuan Zihe looked in the direction of wanfaxianzong from a distance. He said yes, but where did the two sisters look in his eyes?

 Chapter 545

    At noon, accompanied by a sonorous and powerful bell and drum, on the top of the mountain, the giant cow made a golden work. Lord Wansheng took the lead and worshipped slowly towards the cloud couch in the center of the black jade tower.


    All the disciples of the Six Harmonies immortal sect knelt down and chanted: "welcome to the old master Fajia!"


    All the other monks of the sect also bowed down at the same time and chanted: "welcome the supreme Dharma drive!"


    The three supreme masters are the real masters of the world of cultivating immortals in the mountains and seas. They are responsible for the calm of the chaos of the sea king and the prosperity of cultivating immortals for tens of thousands of years. This kind of respect is without division.


    "Please get up!"


    A magnetic voice echoed in everyone''s ears, as if accompanied by floating fairy music.


    Auspicious clouds surged in response to the sound, colorful and covered the whole sky, with drizzles of rain, and each drop was full of the purest and most abundant vitality.


    In the fairy music, there was a brilliant light flashing above the cloud couch. When the light converged, a towering figure sat on it.


    "This shape... Did you find his old lover of Baihua palace to take care of it?"


    Xiang Yang stared at the figure, speechless for a long time.


    Today''s boss Niu has completely changed his image.


    He was dressed in a golden dragon pattern piping Taoist robe with flashing stars. It was cut very close to his body, which set off his body more majestic. Although he was still open, he had a heroic momentum. The beard on his face was now neat, which added a few points of prestige to him. A pair of eyes shining like stars were just a sweep, It seems to be able to penetrate other people''s hearts.


    However, the most important thing is not these, but the arrogant temperament in the sky and earth. He is just a person, but it seems to fill the whole world, so that there is no room for other things in everyone''s eyes.


    "No wonder the old guy bragged all day long that he was a prodigal son of love and a beauty killer... Otherwise, record a fleeting picture and go back to the whale family to help him publicize it?"


    At this time, the Liuhe supreme emperor really revealed the supreme power. It was a kind of pressure from the level of life. Even the real emperor had to bow down. Only Xiang Yang, with a gentle swing of the bloody dragon pattern on his forehead, was as if nothing had happened.


    "Today''s Dharma is to preach the way of yin and Yang... The way of establishing heaven is called Yin and Yang. The way of establishing earth is called softness and hardness... Yin and Yang connect and change without investigation..."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe didn''t talk nonsense. He waved his hands gently, and a huge yin-yang fish appeared in the air. Then he recited the essence and said it with ease.


    "The combination of yin and Yang, the solitary Yang does not grow, and the solitary Yin does not grow? This guy even said the double cultivation method on this scene?"


    There was silence in the audience. Only the magnetic voice of the Supreme Master Liuhe echoed slowly. Listening, Xiang Yang couldn''t help being happy. The Supreme Master was so out of tune even at the opening ceremony?


    This talk lasted for 12 hours. Later, even Xiang Yang couldn''t help but concentrate. This way of yin and Yang really contains the supreme principle of heaven and earth, not just the method of double cultivation, the cycle of five elements, the birth and death of all things, and the boundary between good and evil.


    In addition, the words of the Supreme Master of Liuhe touched people''s hearts word by word. After this speech, when it was over and he left, a small half of the monks still sat down and realized, which was obviously quite rewarding.


    Xiang Yang heaved a sigh and looked around. His realm was too low. He was far from the art of law, and his harvest was limited. Among these people on the platform around him, Yan Xi and Ning Caiwei had the deepest feeling. At this time, they were sitting in silence and kneading their hands to form various Dharma formulas. They changed endlessly, and there were hidden visions around them.


    Lvya''er and Shen Yan also realized something. Their eyes were closed and their breathing was long and soothing. It was obvious that they had settled down.


    The other disciples are worse. Their highest level is only the middle level of nine turns. Their understanding of the law is still in the stage of ignorance, which is not much better than Xiang Yang.


    The Murong sisters let Xiang Yang take a high look. They only had the mid-term realm of Yuanying, but they seemed to fit in with the way of yin and Yang. At this time, they held hands with each other, and there was a flicker of black and white behind them.


    "In the mountain and sea world, the Terrans alone count by 10 billion. The generation of genius must emerge one after another. It''s really something you can''t peep at."


    Looking around, whether on the high platform or in the square below, there are not many people like the two sisters who have low accomplishments but can realize something, which makes Xiang Yang feel some emotion.


    Since he entered the place of trial, he has been able to fight across the border. His physical body and combat power are far better than his peers. In fact, he has always been arrogant. At this time, he is in the same place with tens of thousands of geniuses. Looking at the vision behind the famous demon, this arrogance can not help being polished off, and his knowledge of the sea is clear.


    "If there is no such great opportunity as a place of trial, I''m afraid I''m far inferior to them. However, there''s no need to belittle myself. Opportunity and luck are also a kind of strength!"


    At the end of the speech of the Supreme Master of Liuhe, exactly 12 hours later, most of the day passed. Late at night, those monks who fell into epiphany woke up one after another, smiling one by one, obviously with great harvest.


    This trip, even if you can''t get under the supreme door, it''s not worth listening to this lecture.


    ......


    ***


    The boss has always had a hobby of practicing stalls. I don''t know if he inspired him to set up a temporary market on a towering mountain near Xianniu peak.


    Today''s Xianniu cave is full of talents. These friars are the key training objects of their own sect. Which one has no wealth?


    These geniuses come from all over the country and among the five Shenzhou. It is inconvenient to pass through. Many people don''t have much chance to communicate with other Shenzhou on weekdays. As soon as the square city is opened, it has become the most lively place in the whole Dongtian.


    As long as it is a female animal, it is natural to like shopping, and even green buds are not free from vulgarity.


    Early in the morning, Ning Caiwei, who got the news, went to the door, and they went out with a group of female disciples.


    Xiang Yang was thinking about the dust blowing and Mongolian pill. Although there are Bodhi fruits and main materials, there are several materials that are unique to the fairy world. It takes a lot of hands and feet to refine them. He has several substitutes on hand. He is carefully experimenting. He has opened three furnaces in one night. Anyway, there are some main materials, but he is not afraid of waste.


    It''s a pity that three heats of pills came out. Although two heats became pills, their effectiveness was much worse than that recorded. They were just the threshold of heaven level pills, which was far from the imagined pills.


    He thought about it for a while and prepared the fourth furnace. This time, he would refine Wuding dragon milk and ecstasy wine to replace the soul returning spring. Before he started, someone outside the house touched the prohibition and stretched out his hand. A beautiful face was waiting there with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, how about going to taotian peak together?"

 Chapter 546

    "There are more than 100000 fellow visitors this time. Now most of them have gone to the towering peak... It''s very lively! There are thousands of stalls now. There are indeed many wonderful things, but the good and the bad are mixed. It depends on your eyesight.


    "Sanqing Xianzong took out a lucky pill and will auction it later. It''s the best pill. It''s a relic of the great power of the ancient fairy world. It''s said that there were only ten. So far, only five have been left... It''s a real priceless treasure. This time, it''s even put up for auction..."


    "In addition, the two Tianjiao of Western China also set up a small challenge arena, saying that they would challenge the world''s talent for refining weapons and encourage each other. Even we wish the elders were invited..."


    While listening to Mo Yi''s introduction, Xiang Yang looked up at the approaching giant peak in front of him, which was funny.


    What towering peak, this shape, vivid, is a gluttonous look.


    The belly contains all things, and the big mouth swallows all directions. Boss Niu has a bad heart. Does this mean to make a big fortune?


    The old guy''s wealth is immeasurable, but he has the evil taste of being cheap. It''s estimated that he won''t change in his life.


    Although the towering peak is much lower than the Xianniu peak, the mountain is much larger. On one side, half of the peaks form an inward arc from top to bottom, just like a huge upward mouth. The square city is in this huge mouth.


    It was a valley almost trapped in the hinterland of the mountain. It was not big from the outside. In fact, there was a cave inside. It was tens of miles wide. It was simply divided into five parts: Southeast, northwest and central. The bustling crowd and tightly packed stalls gave Xiang Yang the illusion that he had returned to the Wanbao Pavilion of Dunhe city and the ruins of the North Sea.


    According to his intuition, the boss Niu must be mixed in, and maybe the temporary workshop is set up to meet his hobby of practicing stalls. However, there are too many people here, so it''s inconvenient to use spiritual awareness to investigate, and he can''t be found for a moment.


    With them, there are several disciples of Wanfa immortal sect. Their accomplishments range from the later stage of Yuanying to jiuzhuan. They are also among the best in their own sect, but they are insignificant in the place where the five divine geniuses gather.


    Next to him, there is a friar with a stall. He is a nine turn genius with a life of only a few hundred yuan. Several people stroll around together. On the contrary, Xiang Yang is the most eye-catching. There is no other. The realm of this pill ending period is too low and too conspicuous


    The stalls of the overlord sect are in the center. According to Shen Yan, his Wanfa immortal sect also arranged disciples to set up one, mainly selling some spells, array plates, as well as some martial arts and danfang.


    The so-called wanfaxianzong is not famous for its cultivation realm, but for its erudition. Wanfaxianzong has the largest Sutra Pavilion in the whole mountain and sea world, as well as the most ancient skill and array records.


    More than ten thousand years ago, there was a emperor Ping Yunzhen. His research on the array has been transformed into a state of Jin. It''s a pity that he has not received the spirit and fire of heaven and earth. He can''t go too far along the way of refining tools. Finally, he found another way and became a spell master.


    Some spells left in his hands have now become out of print. For example, there is a treasure talisman that moves thousands of miles, which is a real life-saving thing. Now there are more than ten pieces of the whole Wanfa immortal sect.


    Lvya''er has two in his hand. Xiang Yang has also studied it. It''s not difficult to say that the array can be helped by Tianyan, but the rune paper used is refined by the wings of a cicada for thousands of years. It''s an extremely rare thing that even he has never seen.


    This time, I also took out one.


    Thousands of stalls, except for some casual repairs, almost every door took out their own proud treasures and many unknown gadgets. Many vendors didn''t even know what to use. They just put them away when they looked unique. Now when they find a chance, they randomly bid a high price to try their luck.


    Tianyan was in the body. Such a square city almost became a treasure place for Xiang Yang to pick up leaks. He was not in a hurry. He strolled slowly. Before long, he opened a little distance from Shen Yan and them.


    In the past, there were a lot of good things, but the price was not cheap, nor was it something in urgent need, so there was no interest in bargaining. With Uncle Xiang''s current worth, there were more than a hundred vitality stones up and down for a moment, and time was precious!


    The stalls here are random and distributed, and there are no sectarian areas. The former stall owner may be from eastern China, and the next one may be from southern China. However, generally speaking, it is still dominated by central China. After all, it has the interests of landlords, and there are few sectarian doors that can really rush from other China.


    In comparison, Xiang Yang is more interested in some things at hand, such as the current one.


    It was a beautiful young man with a shy smile on his face, bowed his head, fiddled with a few milky white things in front of him, looked up at the disciples next to him from time to time, and his eyes showed a trace of envy.


    He was wearing a Taoist robe with wisps of silver and a fluctuation of vitality. Obviously, it was also a defense magic weapon, but there was a gap in the East and a hole in the West on the Taoist robe, which was already broken.


    He estimated that he was shy in his bag and couldn''t even give up the magic function. He dressed so casually, revealing pieces of yellowing moon white lining. At his waist, he was tied with an ordinary sapphire belt, which was not a magic weapon. The long sword behind him was clean, and even the blood red silk spike was as bright as new.


    Next to him sat an old man with a sneaky face and a white jade dry cigarette bag. He shouted a few times from time to time, and then knocked the young man''s head with a cigarette rod: "little B, shout... Where''s the business? Your master, I''m still waiting to change some magic heart cigarettes after opening!"


    The young man looked bitter and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound. Later, the old man couldn''t hold back. He directly carried him aside and roared with his cigarette stick: "Take a walk and have a look. Don''t miss it when you pass by! The real aphrodisiac treasure, 100 million year long Huo, is a good thing... Take it back, whether it''s Alchemy or brewing. It''s majestic to keep you towering. If you eat it for three days, your mother can''t stand it. If you eat it for a month, you can''t stand it in bed!"


    The old man was not big, but his voice was not small. The key was that the more he shouted behind, the more obscene his voice became. From time to time, he winked around and threw out deep eyes. The young man sat beside him with a red face and looked at the strange eyes cast by some young women in the crowd. He almost got his head into the ground.


    Xiang Yang was right next to their booth, looked at the hundreds of millions of years of erotic dragon Huo, and squatted down with a smile.


    "Boss, how do you sell this?"

 Chapter 547

    Even Xiang Yang doesn''t know what this is.


    Although Tianyan is magical, it is not known after all.


    Since he got the wreckage of the star ship, Xiang Yang has long known that the data in Tianyan are actually collected by him. He has never seen it, and naturally he can''t know it.


    For example, the fragments of ancient weapons were originally an integral part of the star ship, and the spiritual source of the demon, which was also seen during the alien war, and naturally recognized.


    There are also some things that have not been seen, but there are traces to follow, so we can infer the origin of the general purpose, but there is no information about these things in front of us.


    However, as soon as he saw these pieces of things, Xiang Yang felt that his forehead was suddenly hot, and the ZuLong mark had a reaction. Naturally, he understood that this thing must be a good thing, at least related to the dragon family.


    As for the old man''s so-called hundred million year long Huo, Xiang Yang doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t even recognize Tianyan. Does this guy, who is only nine turns, know him? Most of them were blind cats who bumped into dead mice.


    Seeing the business coming, the old head was refreshed. Looking at the colorful emblem of the ten thousand Dharma immortal Sect on his Taoist robe, he was even more happy and mysterious: "this is a really good thing... Look at you, there should be friends in the sect? Hey hey, with this thing, she will want to be immortal and die!"


    Xiang Yang looked curiously at the objects emitting jade luster. He smelled a fishy smell on his nose. After smelling it, he was really hot and dry. Under the Taoist robe, Xiao Xiang Yang was standing at attention and saluting.


    He was really a little surprised. You know, his body has reached the present level, and every part of his body can be controlled freely. Naturally, the man''s most important capital is no exception. It''s really amazing that these things can make his body react like this.


    The old man seemed to have expected his reaction. He looked at him with a smile and sighed: "Alas... If I hadn''t been old and didn''t work hard for my apprentice, I''d be as angry as a little girl. I blushed when I saw the girl talking. I''m still a baby now... I really don''t want to take out this baby... It''s an ancient treasure!"


    Xiang Yang has sobered up from his initial surprise, tucked in his Taoist robe, looked carefully for a few eyes, and asked, "ancient treasure? What is it? Don''t deceive me... You know, the mountain and sea foreign body volume of Wanfa immortal sect has the most complete records... If there is no record in our sect, it won''t be a good thing."


    The old man complained: "look at my simple and honest face, how can I cheat people? Although the Sutra Pavilion of wanfaxianzong is well-known and known, it is known that there are always some omissions... Look..."


    As he spoke, he took out a tattered jade slip. Both ends were badly worn and the color was black. He looked around and handed it to Xiang Yang: "this is what our teachers and disciples got from an ancient relic. It records the origin of the treasure. It is a real natural treasure. There is no falsehood!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the jade slip. He was happy. Others couldn''t see it, but how could he not tell it when it fell in his hand? The array and material on the jade slips are actually recent things, but the old technique is good and looks simple and old.


    After exploring the divine knowledge, there was indeed an incomplete record on which the origin of the "hundred million year long Huo" was written.


    It''s amazing that it''s the * * of the alien Dragon King. It turns into this thing 100 million years later. Men don''t fall down after taking the golden gun. It''s nothing to say to all the Japanese Imperial women. Moreover, they can lock themselves, pull out the Yang and consolidate the foundation. They can still carry a kind of masculine Yang. Women will be moved when they smell it and recommend themselves to the pillow. It''s a real big killing device for picking up girls.


    "I can really make it up... But it''s really good. This old guy Hu Meng is also right..."


    Xiang Yang was secretly happy, but his hand shook and hurriedly handed the jade slip back: "senior, this thing is too precious. It is estimated to be a priceless thing... I can''t afford a jiedan minor repair... Excuse me, excuse me..."


    He stood up in a panic and was about to leave. The old man was in a hurry. He grabbed his sleeve and shouted in a low voice: "don''t panic, don''t panic... As the saying goes, treasure selection has fate... Everything pays attention to fate. My little brother and I are like old friends at first sight. The price is naturally negotiable!"


    "Really... But elder, I can say something ugly ahead. Although I still have some property in my pocket, I want to help the sect buy some amulet making things... Don''t spend it indiscriminately. Don''t coax me. I can''t stand the high price."


    Xiang Yang hesitated and squatted down again, looking like a rookie.


    The old man''s eyes brightened when he said that he had some property. His squint eyes were all squeezed into a line. The mouse whiskers twisted around his mouth said with a smile: "you call me an elder, and I can still get you? The price... Well, by the way, what do you ask for when you help the clan purchase amulets?"


    He suddenly turned the topic. Xiang Yang seemed a little confused and replied, "what''s the requirement? What''s the requirement? It''s just that the five Shenzhou get together to buy some unique things that can''t be seen in ordinary days... Such as Rune paper and rune water."


    "Oh, if these things are good, they are not cheap?"


    "That''s natural. The scale of the market is so large this time, and we have few people. Therefore, each of the sect sent ten top-grade vitality stones for us to pocket, but it is estimated that it is enough... After all, the most expensive is the talisman pen. Talisman paper and talisman water are mass-produced products, which are better."


    "Tut Tut, ten top-grade vitality stones are worthy of being the overlord sect. This skill..."


    The old man shook his head and sighed. He looked envious and jealous. Then he felt it on his body. After a long time, he found another worn jade Jane: "I haven''t made it clear just now. In fact, this'' hundred million year long Huo ''can also be made into the best Rune water... Here, this is the formula!"


    "This old guy''s shameless degree is as good as Liuhe Supreme..."


    Xiang Yang can''t help being a little stunned. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that the old man in front of him has already prepared the shabby jade slips. As for the contents, they have just been input. This means of fooling people really has the style of boss Niu


    Sure enough, there is a recipe in the jade slip. After the miscellaneous list of materials, there are a lot of boasting words. It is rare to hold the Fu water called "dragon chanting water" in the sky and on the earth, and the main material is naturally the "hundred million year long Huo"


    The most important thing is that the matching of those materials is quite exquisite. In addition to this main material, other materials are really used to mix Fushui, and even the amount is very accurate and authentic.


    This kind of quick wit, talent

 Chapter 548

    Finally, Xiang Yang perfectly played the role of a young genius with little experience and impetuous hair. Under the guidance of the old man, he willingly took out all his possessions - ten top-grade yuan Qi stones and 18 high-grade yuan Qi stones, and replaced them with these four "100 million year old dragon Huo".


    everybody '' s happy.


    Then, he hung a trace of spiritual consciousness on the shy young man, and continued to wander around. The pair of master and apprentice goods had been sold, closed the stall and disappeared into the crowd.


    Although Tianyan doesn''t recognize this "hundred million year long Huo", since it is related to the dragon family, should the Dragon Emperor recognize it? I''ll look for a chance to ask. If it''s really a great treasure, I may have to find out the source from these two. I can''t let it go easily.


    There were occasional surprises when we strolled around the stalls, but the overall harvest was not big. After a few hours, Xiang Yang had already strolled to the left side of the entrance. Xiang Yang was squatting in front of a stall selling a kind of colorful brocade to bargain, but a few familiar voices came from his ears.


    With a frown on his brow, he hurriedly took out several vitality stones, stuffed a thick roll of brocade into the Xumi ring on his finger, and got up to squeeze in front.


    This silver brocade is called Baise silk. It''s good-looking. After refining with secret skills, it can be made into special accessories. The color can change as you want. I think it''s a good gift for my daughter-in-law.


    Not far ahead, Shen Yan is holding up with several martial brothers and a group of people. He always speaks politely, but he is a little anxious and his tone is much heavier.


    "Chang Zong! I''ve paid the bill. This dark crow Phoenix ganoderma is naturally my thing. Why should I give it to you?"


    Opposite him stood a pale silver haired friar, who pointed at his back:


    "Why? Well, I''ll introduce you. The one behind me is immortal Ren mu of Liuhe immortal sect. This dark crow Phoenix Zhi is his favorite treasure. Are you ready to rob it?"


    Chang Zong is a disciple of Biluo sword Pavilion, which is also one of the 18 overlords. It is a rare sword sect.


    Thousands of years ago, two disciples traveled together and met a treasure cave. Finally, they didn''t know what happened. Seven died and one was injured.


    The one who survived was the disciple of Wanfa immortal sect. According to him, it was the four disciples of Biluo sword Pavilion who deliberately provoked the prohibition in the treasure cave. However, they didn''t expect the power of the prohibition to be unexpected. Even they fell into it. The disciple escaped with a great move.


    Biluo sword Pavilion naturally didn''t recognize that those who died were the leaders of their respective sects, and some of them were the direct blood relatives of the high-level. This almost caused a war. It didn''t subside until it was in front of the eight wastelands Supreme Master, and finally ended, but the relationship between the two major sects also fell to the freezing point.


    To say, the strength and reputation of Wanfa immortal sect are still above Biluo sword Pavilion, but at this time, someone behind him found an opportunity to ridicule Wanfa senior brother. How could changzong let go and smiled disdainfully: "Shen Yan, you are brave... After the big competition, Ren Mu will be the disciple of the supreme sect. Dare you rob things with him?"


    Shen Yan clenched a plant with half dark and shiny, and the other half emitting faint red light. His angry face turned white. He pointed to the stall owner beside him and asked, "brother, tell me, have you received my 48 best yuan Qi stones just now?"


    He is a rare pure Yin male body. Long ago, he found a Dan square that blindly combines two poles to aid Dan in the records of zongmen. If it can be refined, it will at least save him decades of hard cultivation. This dark crow Phoenix Ganoderma happens to be a natural treasure of yin and Yang. It is known as one of the best main materials in Dan square, but it is extremely rare. He has never been successful in traveling many times.


    Originally, I thought I was lucky, but I ran into it here. I paid the bill and won it almost without bargaining.


    You should know that although he has a high status in his own Xianzong, 48 top-grade yuan Qi stones have hollowed out most of his home. It is so happy that he attaches great importance to this Tiancai earth treasure.


    Now there is an unexpected guest who wants to take his chance? How can this be tolerated?


    The stall owner looked at him and looked at Chang Zong and Ren Mu behind him. He shook his head, stretched out his hand and waved it. He took out the best vitality stone just now and put it neatly on the stall: "I can''t afford to offend anyone when I repair it. This treasure is from life and death. Naturally, it is the one with the highest price."


    Ren Mu stepped forward with a smile and took out a Xumi ring: "although our Liuhe immortal sect has the protection of our ancestors, it is not a bully. It''s good to have you. Here are 80 best yuan Qi stones..."


    He looked up and smiled at Shen Yan, and then nuzui behind him: "younger martial brother Shen Yan, this is all my wealth. If you bid higher than me, this dark crow Fengzhi will be yours. Why don''t you... Gather together?"


    Shen Yan''s face became more and more gloomy. He was still carrying several of his own martial brothers, but their position in the sect could not be compared with himself. It was estimated that they could not add up to ten top-grade yuan Qi stones. In addition, even if they counted the high-grade and low-grade ones, they could not exceed the offer price of these 80 pieces.


    When they were arguing, people came and went around. Many people stopped to watch. When they saw that he was flat, there was a burst of low laughter.


    Although the eighteen sects have a profound background, most of the people who came to attend the opening ceremony this time are small sects and scattered cultivation. These people have some hatred of the rich. Seeing that Wanfa Xianzong was swept away by others, they seem to have taken advantage of themselves and are very happy.


    Although it seems that Ren mu, who readily took out 80 top-grade vitality stones, is the real local tyrant, he is immediately a disciple of the supreme family and a landlord, which can''t be provoked.


    Shen Yan glared at Chang Zong and Ren mu. Unfortunately, he was too handsome. He was angry, but he had no deterrent. He only exchanged two ambiguous smiles and a burst of laughter. Finally, he sighed and reached out to put down the dark crow Fengzhi. As soon as he reluctantly released his hand, there was a warm greeting in his ear.


    "Well, elder martial brother, I heard that someone wants to compete with our Wanfa immortal sect for wealth? Come on, let me see who is not open-minded!"


    Among the crowd on one side, Xiang Yang smiled and looked at Chang Zong and Ren mu on the other side. He was surprised and stared round: "just them? Tut tut tut... This can''t even wear a defense weapon. It''s obviously a poor man..."

 Chapter 549

    "Can''t even wear a defensive weapon? I''m poor?"


    Chang Zong almost vomited blood.


    The disciple of Biluo sword sect is famous for his attack power. Like wanjian Pavilion in northern China, most of his life savings are invested in Benming flying sword behind him. It''s a little worse than starting from scratch, but he''s poor? Is this word too exaggerated? Don''t you see the Benming flying sword behind me? That''s the best treasure!


    Xiang Yang didn''t care what his face looked like. He continued to say, "there''s no supreme master''s door, and Dabi hasn''t been held... He knows he must have been selected? Does it mean that there''s an inside story about the opening Dabi? Isn''t Liuhe Xianzong known as'' fair, fair and open ''?"


    In fact, the ten places have already been arranged in the main doors. For example, under the Liuhe immortal sect, in addition to Ning Shendou, this Ren Mu and another real disciple are on the list of candidates, but this can''t be spread out. After being stirred up by Xiang Yang, there was a whisper nearby.


    Ren Mu''s face became gloomy and glared at Chang Zong, who had just pulled out his tiger skin. It doesn''t matter what he said in private just now, but he can''t hold it if he wants to spread it. If Liuhe ancestor knows, he will be unhappy. He may not have anything to do this time.


    You know, within the Liuhe immortal sect, there are six real people with a life of less than 1000 years, rather than the four legendary outside. If they were not already the peak of the disaster and had a slight advantage in the realm, plus an elder level grandfather, it is estimated that they might not be able to rank among the popular choices.


    It''s because some small things have gone wrong. I really want to regret it in the future. He thought about it here and looked at the dark crow Fengzhi. In fact, this Tiancai earth treasure is dispensable to him. It''s also used to please his grandparents. Otherwise, let''s forget it?


    However, so many people looked at it. If they let go, they would lose the face of their immortal sect. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger.


    Before he made a decision, Xiang Yang squatted down and looked at the dark crow Phoenix Ganoderma over and over several times, and then sighed: "it''s really a good thing. There is also a fire spirit pulse in the extremely Yin place. The fire sleep spirit produced has not been enlightened for millions of years and turned into this thing, which is a little worse than those natural spirits..."


    He touched his chin there, thought carefully for a while, then threw out a Xumi ring, stretched out his hand, and a pile of top-grade vitality stones were neatly stacked in front of him. Then he looked up and smiled.


    "Elder martial brother, the young master asked me to send it to you... He said that if you like anything in this market, you can buy it. We wanfaxianzong don''t have much else, but more money... Those poor people... Hei hei!"


    He glanced obliquely at Chang Zong and Ren mu. Although he didn''t finish speaking, the meaning was very clear - say you, poor!


    Ren Mu is really angry. In full view of the public, if Wanfa Xianzong buys this dark crow Fengzhi, wouldn''t he have settled the title of "poor man"? If you lose your personnel, the clan will be ashamed!


    It is said that the supreme ancestor of his family has great face. This will fall on his ears. Don''t say you want to worship the entrance. You''ll be lucky if you don''t get kicked out?


    "But the best vitality stone that this little guy took out... Is there too much?"


    He lowered his head and glanced less at the booth. He was surprised again. The piles were at least hundreds of dollars


    Xiang Yang glared at him. He didn''t realize that he was a little monk at the end of the pill. It seemed that he didn''t dare to be rude in public, and directly pushed those vitality stones carelessly: "What are you looking at? That''s all... Well, it''s not much. It''s only two hundred and forty-eight yuan... Plus the forty-eight yuan our eldest martial brother has in hand, a total of two hundred and forty-eight yuan. If you want to bid higher than us, take it away..."


    He put his lips behind them: "why don''t you get together? But look at you poor, it''s estimated that you can''t get together much..."


    Ren Mu''s face is white with anger. He does have some top-grade vitality stones, but Jia Fang''s 80 is only in his early 100''s. these more than 200 pieces can''t be found even if he goes back to the cave now


    But now, in front of so many people, it''s really difficult to ride a tiger. You can''t walk away if you want to. You pass a message to Chang Zong with a overcast face: "younger martial brother Chang, I''m a little inconvenient now. If you have any, can you lend me some?"


    Chang Zong was embarrassed when he heard the speech. Originally, he wanted to lose the face of the wild goose by taking advantage of Ren Mu''s prestige, but he didn''t expect the twists and turns. A nine turn peak plus a real-life genius was run into this by a little monk at the end of the pill period. However, so many people looked at it. How can this machine get off?


    He does have a lot of vitality stones in his pocket, but they are the public funds of the sword Pavilion. There are still other uses for them. Ren Mu said he would borrow them. Who knows if he would pay them back? After all, this is his own start!


    Seeing his hesitation, Ren Mu sneered and said, "why? Younger martial brother Chang doubts my reputation?"


    As soon as he said this, Chang Zong dared to say more. With a bitter face, he took out a Xumi ring and cleared out the best vitality stones. He moved very slowly and his face turned ugly black, just like a dead woman.


    When the two men finished packing 249 pieces of the best yuan Qi stone, Xiang Yang sighed, waved his hand, put away his own, and then shook his head: "The two poor people have gathered together for a long time, but they still have some wealth. However, they are very stingy. They add one piece. As expected, they are very stingy... Forget it, I am different from others. I mean what I say. This treasure is yours!"


    With that, he turned directly and took Shen Yan away.


    His standard is to get cheap and sell well. Ren Mu and Chang Zong looked at their back, and then looked at the stall owner in front of them, smiling and putting away their vitality stones. They felt that they had been wronged for a time and had the impulse to spit blood.


    Xiang Yang had already pulled Shen Yan into the crowd. Before leaving, he looked back at the stall owner and suddenly showed a strange smile.


    After the stall owner collected the vitality stone, he smiled and handed over the dark crow Fengzhi. For some reason, his hand suddenly trembled and a voice came from the sea: "Boss, I''ll kill two fat sheep for you. I''ll add five to one later. I only need 124 yuan. You can take one more, otherwise... Hey hey, can you think that no one really knows the evil spirit Huozhi? If you let our immortal Ren Mu know... You know..."


    Ren Mu and Chang Zong''s face was black and could drip water, but they didn''t pay attention to the stall owner''s face. That''s also called Wonderful

 Chapter 550

    "Younger martial brother Yang Wu, thanks to you this time, otherwise you will lose the face of zongmen... Although the dark crow Fengzhi is rare, it is not worth so much... Thinking about the faces of changzong and Ren mu, I feel happy, ha ha!"


    In the crowd, Shen Yan leaned slightly and saluted Xiang Yang gently.


    "Elder martial brother, you''ve lost your sight this time..."


    Xiang Yang walked beside Shen Yan and said to him with a smile: "it''s not a dark crow Phoenix Zhi, but a wronged soul fire Zhi... If Ren Mu really takes it back for alchemy, it''s OK to say anything else. I just hope his alchemy furnace is not a treasure... Otherwise he will be polluted by the wronged soul, and it''s estimated to be more painful..."


    Shen Yan was stunned and said strangely, "what, the wronged soul Huozhi? What is that? Why haven''t I seen it in the strange things volume of zongmen?"


    "You''ll be damned if you''ve seen it. It''s not even recorded in Tianyan. It''s only occasionally mentioned in the Pangu strange things volume of empress Huang."


    Xiang Yang smiled to himself and said: "the dark crow Phoenix Ganoderma came from the fire system spirit pulse in the extremely Yin place. It is really a good treasure, but the wronged soul fire ganoderma is different. This is the thing from heaven and earth to pollution. You should have heard of the war in the other world in those years?"


    Seeing Shen Yan nodded gently, Xiang Yang then said, "this evil spirit Huozhi was transformed by the evil spirits under the command of the Tianmo world during the foreign world war. It was wiped out by the Tiandao of this world with extreme fire Tianjie and turned into a piece of ore. then the instinct of hiding evil and accepting evil has not been lost. If it falls in the place where the evil spirits are concentrated, it can absorb the soul power and finally turn into this evil spirit Huozhi."


    "The black is the dirty soul, and the red light is the residue of the extreme fire of the heaven. Refining pills with this thing... Ha ha, it''s an act of death!"


    In fact, he didn''t say a word. If you really want to say it, this evil soul fire ganoderma is more precious than dark crow Phoenix Ganoderma. It''s a treasure that can enhance God''s knowledge.


    However, if you want to clean up the breath of the dirty soul, it already involves the soul field. The soul emperor can probably do it. Xiang Yang can do it now with Moji, but others are afraid that even the supreme may not have this ability.


    For Xiang Yang, the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls has been 12 layers, and the power of spiritual consciousness is comparable to the supreme. Although the evil soul Huozhi is good, the increased divine consciousness is very limited for him, but it is chicken ribs.


    Shen Yan didn''t doubt that he was there. For a moment, he looked back and couldn''t close his smiling mouth. Xiang Yang thought about it. He called a monk behind him and asked him a few words. Then he asked him to go back and stare at the stall owner. When Ren Mu and Chang Zong left, he could "pay dividends and collect rent.".


    A hundred or so top-grade vitality stones are nothing to him, but they are also a lot of property. We can''t let them go.


    No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat... No, it''s more than a hundred dollars. How can it be regarded as a fly?


    However, Shen Yan was a little worried after he was excited. Ren Mu is also the core true disciple. Among the descendants of Liuhe immortal sect, his status is a little worse than that of participating in the fight. It is said that there is also a grandfather at the level of elder. Now he is on someone else''s territory, he is not sure what moths will appear


    Xiang Yang is indifferent with a face. He is in a good mood when he takes Shen Yan to the East and West.


    Chang Zong, just a nine turn friar, doesn''t even have the qualifications in his eyes. As for that shepherd, Lao Tzu and your ancestors are brothers. Can you turn the heaven as a younger generation of Liuhe immortal?


    When they entered the market, they relied on the left side. More than a thousand stalls strolled for less than half a day before they finished. Then they went deep, and the time was close to noon.


    There is really everything in this square city. Several small families have their own unique skills. They even rent a portable cave from Liuhe Xianzong and opened a restaurant.


    "Ha, ziyuanzong is here... Younger martial brother Yang Wu, their bird feast is well-known... Don''t miss it now that you meet it. Let''s go for a walk... I''m the host. Let''s have a good taste!"


    Looking at a purple sign hanging outside the door of a portable cave, Shen Yan''s eyes brightened, excitedly pulled Xiang Yang and stepped inward.


    The level of this cave is not high. It is a simple space. It is divided into three floors. Below is the lobby, which is full of people.


    In the center of each big table was a big pot half a foot wide, in which the sauce red broth rolled endlessly, and a delicious aroma came to the nostrils, making people move their fingers.


    As a monk, in fact, ordinary food is dispensable. Just meditating every day and absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth can maintain the needs of survival.


    But appetite is a kind of perceptual pleasure to seek, which has nothing to do with survival.


    Food and wine are no less attractive to monks than mortals.


    Shen Yan stood at the door and took a deep breath. The delicate Adam''s apple stirred up and down. Then he smiled and waved to Xiang Yang: "business is good. Let''s go upstairs!"


    It seems expensive to enjoy the delicious food of Ziyuan sect. Even in the lobby, there are some disciples of the main sect. They have extraordinary bearing and dress well. It seems that they are embarrassed to come out and see people without a defense magic weapon.


    Shen Yan had a wide range of contacts, but a small half of the monks recognized it, and stepped up to the second floor with a greeting.


    The second floor is also a large flat floor, but the number of tables is much less, which makes it more spacious. There are gurgling streams and colorful flowers, and the reception back and forth are also some beautiful nuns.


    This place is good, but the most important thing is that the second floor is full


    Shen Yan exchanged greetings with some of his acquaintances and took the lead to walk to the third floor. Although he knew that the restaurant of Ziyuan sect must be one floor and one price. At the top, he was afraid that it was priced with the best yuan Qi stone, but today, younger martial brother Yang earned himself a lot of face and saved himself from falling into the pit. What is it?


    As soon as they reached the white jade ladder on the third floor, a charming nun came to block the way, smiled and blessed Shen Yan, and then said in a charming voice, "but elder martial brother Shen Yan of wanfaxianzong... My concubine Shan Xue, I''m polite here..."


    Shen Yan looked at him in surprise and said happily, "well, it''s junior sister Shan Xue, who is known as the kitchen fairy. She has been famous for a long time. Can you say that you are the host here today? That''s really a blessing!"


    "What kitchen fairy... Elder martial brother Shen Yan praised me..." Shan Xue looked at the people behind him, but an embarrassed look flashed on her face, gave another blessing and said softly: "I hope elder martial brother Chenyan will forgive me... The third floor is very limited, so our sect had a rule when opening this restaurant... Unless you are an elder of the 18th overlord sect, a true legend, or a real person''s power, you can only eat on the second floor and the first floor."


    Her head hung low and her tone was full of apology: "you are the eldest martial brother of wanfaxianzong. Naturally, you can go up, but these brothers..."

 Chapter 551

    Shan Xue lowered her head and frowned slightly. She looked at the elder martial brother Wanfa, who was more beautiful than herself. Seeing that his face was sinking, she became more and more uneasy.


    Speaking of it, the beauty of ziyuanzong was also wronged.


    If you open the door to do business, where will you deliberately offend people?


    But when I borrowed this cave, the owner had said that the first floor and the second floor were just the first floor. The space on the third floor was originally the living place of the great power, and laymen were not allowed to enter, so this rule was set.


    That is the great elder of Liuhe immortal sect. He is almost on an equal footing with the sect leader.


    In front of a medium-sized sect like Ziyuan sect, it is a real behemoth. If it were not for the friendship between their two ancestors and this adult, it would be impossible to borrow it from the cave.


    His will, ziyuanzong naturally dare not disrespect.


    Speaking of it, many guests in front were blocked here, but there was still a place on the second floor at that time. In addition, Shan Xue''s deliberate flattery and soft voice calmed down, but now there is no vacancy on the second floor


    At this time, he is facing the ten thousand Dharma disciples, one of the eighteen overlords, which really makes Shan Xue a headache.


    Although the strength of wanfaxianzong is not the top among the eighteen overlords, it is not a mere existence that Ziyuan Zong can afford to provoke


    Sinking geese are also full of fire.


    He often travels in the mountains on weekdays. He has the aura of the eldest martial brother of wanfaxianzong. In addition, he is good at dancing and has good popularity. He is also a famous figure among the young generation in China.


    However, after coming to Liuhe Xianzong, everything went wrong. Ren Mu and Chang Zong almost beat him in the face just now. Now even a Ziyuan Zong has been bullied on his head. Behind him are the martial brothers of his own clan. Where can this face go?


    Before he could speak, footsteps came behind him, followed by a familiar voice: "Yo, isn''t this our senior brother Wanfa? Why? Can''t you go up?"


    Shen Yan''s face was heavy. These two people were really haunted and came here again.


    Ren Mu just lost his blood and his face was ugly. Seeing Chang Zong joking and standing beside him, he didn''t say much. He said faintly, "what do you say to them? My grandfather is coming soon. Let''s go up and prepare... HMM, Shan Xue? The box can be arranged? Don''t lead the way..."


    Shan Xue quickly saluted them and said in a charming voice, "Ren Zhenren, it has already been arranged... Please..."


    Ren Mu glanced at Xiang Yang and Shen Yan coldly, and took the lead in walking towards the white jade ladder. As he walked, he said: "... Those who don''t know each other, it''s better to hurry away... It will spoil my grandfather''s interest at that time!"


    Seven or eight monks passed by. Shan Xue stood behind and stretched out his hand one by one. Shen Yan''s face became more and more ugly. He pointed to several people behind him and asked, "these are the elders, true legends, or real experts of the eighteen sects? Why can they go up?"


    Shan Xue smiled bitterly. She really didn''t know how to explain it. The leader Ren Mu didn''t return and sneered: "why? It''s my grandfather who lent the cave to Ziyuan clan... Wait, his old man is coming. You have the ability to reason with him, but I said the ugly words ahead... His old man has a bad temper and is not as good as me..."


    Shen Yan was deeply impressed. Ren Shuzhen, Emperor Shuzhen, was famous outside. He was called the three giants of Liuhe Xianzong together with the patriarch Wan Sheng and the famous tool refining Master Zhu Rong. He was in charge of the criminal law of Xianzong. He was the most rigorous and rigid person. If he provoked him, it was really difficult to use his own identity.


    Behind him, a friend got up and said, "brother Chenyan, why don''t you come to us?"


    That''s the monk of bipolar altar. He has always been friendly with Wanfa immortal sect. Seeing that he was run by others, he couldn''t come down and spoke out to rescue him.


    Shen Yan sighed. He wanted to turn around and take Xiang Yang and others to the past, but he saw that Ren Mu had bent down and bowed down on the ladder: "welcome grandpa!"


    Before he had time to get up, he shouted again, "wait a few, don''t get out of the way quickly!"


    Shan Xue also ran down in a hurry. As soon as Shen Yan looked back, he saw a big red face, looked straight at the direction of himself and others, and then strode forward.


    "Ren Shuzhen Emperor..."


    Shen Yan quickly gave gifts. Seeing his figure getting closer and closer, he was also a little flustered. He and others were blocking the Liuhe Xianzong giant''s way forward. I hope he won''t blame him.


    Xiang Yang was behind him with a smile on his lips. Isn''t this elder Ren Shuo the one who made the hardest bet with him in the fight and gambling a few days ago? It is said that boss Niu finally taught him a lesson alone. It''s an acquaintance.


    All the friars in the first hall have bowed down. Even on the third floor, many senior leaders of major sects heard of Ren Shu''s presence and rushed to the entrance of the stairs to salute. They saw the red faced old man walking quickly towards the disciples of Wanfa immortal sect, and then


    He smiled all over his face, and his beard curled up at the corners of his mouth. He grabbed the arm of a young monk in jiedan period and said affectionately: "this... Brother Yang! You are here too? How can you stand here... The purple Mandarin sect is so incapable of doing things? I have to talk to the two old immortals of the single family later!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he grabbed a round figure from the third floor, followed by an old woman with Hefa Tongyan, and greeted him from a distance: "Oh, boss Ren, what did you say? I heard you were coming. My old lady and I are at the back. How do you know that there will be distinguished guests at the door first... Sin... Sin... Xiaoxueer, don''t take the guests up quickly!"


    Shan Xue was stunned. She looked at her two ancestors rushing out one after the other, and then looked at the little monk of Wanfa immortal sect who didn''t show the mountain and dew and hadn''t spoken in so far. She really didn''t understand what this came from


    On the white jade ladder, Ren Mu had bent down. At this time, he almost didn''t lie on the ground. He was stunned and looked at his grandfather walking towards him step by step with the hateful little Friar''s arm.


    "Well, this is my useless great grandson... Did you offend you? If so, I''ll skin him when I go back!"


    Xiang Yang smiled at Ren Mu and shook his head in his frightened eyes: "no, brother Ren, your grandson is my grandson. It''s too late for me to hurt..."


    Ren Shu laughed and waved his hand. He drove Ren Mu and others aside like a fly. Then he stretched out his hand and the whole cave flashed. There was a light gate floating in the middle of the third floor. There was another cave.


    "Come on, brother Yang, call your martial brothers together, old man Shan. Maybe I haven''t tasted your craft for many years, and I don''t know if I have made progress, ha ha!"


    Xiang Yang waved to the stunned people in the rear and looked at Shan Xue: "elder martial brother, don''t come soon. Well, we''re not qualified to go on the third floor, but there aren''t so many rules on the fourth floor?"

 Chapter 552

    Chang Zong looked at the people of Wanfa immortal sect disappearing into the light door that suddenly appeared in the middle of the third floor, and murmured, "elder martial brother Ren... Which immortal is this..."


    Ren Mu''s face was gloomy. He glared at him fiercely and left, but he was surprised and uncertain in his heart.


    "Just a little monk at the end of the pill period, but he let his grandparents try to please him like this. This can''t be the illegitimate son of Liuhe ancestor... If he offended him, how can he be good!"


    Downstairs, the guests were also stunned.


    Who is Ren Shu? One of the three giants of Liuhe Xianzong, it can be said that the whole mountain and sea world, in addition to the three supreme masters, is the supreme figure. Is it so flattering to a young monk in jiedan period? Are you sleepwalking?


    ......


    The old ancestors of the two Ziyuan ancestors are really good at their craft. The selected ingredients are also the best. The stewed pot of 100 birds has all the colors and flavors, which is also of great benefit to cultivation. Xiang Yang estimated that there are even a lot of natural materials and earth treasures.


    The host and the guest enjoyed each other.


    What happened in ziyuanzong was just a farce for Xiang Yang. The only thing he worried about was whether his goal was too big when he was made so noisy by Ren shuzong, but soon he found that he really underestimated the thickness of boss Niu''s face


    ......


    "See that? It''s the thin little..."


    "Yes, yes, yes, that''s him... That''s the blood of the Supreme Lord. He''s an old man. He''s very precious!"


    "Then why not just let him recognize his ancestors?"


    "After all, you are still young. What do you know? Many things in the world can be seen through. Don''t tell..."


    "I tell you, this is what several giants of Liuhe Xianzong said personally. Can it be false? Just understand it yourself!"


    "Tut tut Tut, this little brother really has strange bones. He is already the peak cultivation of jiedan at a young age... Supreme blood, extraordinary!"


    When he got out of the door of ziyuanzong, he didn''t stroll for long. There was a look of surprise and envy. Although they deliberately lowered the sound line, with Xiang Yang''s ear power, what could be hidden from him within a hundred feet? Of course, more people are talking


    "That old guy can really take advantage of..."


    Xiang Yang put down an earthy yellow ice musk in his hand. The stall owner was looking at him with bright eyes and said with a shy face and a smile: "this is a treasure from the West pole. It can concentrate and calm your mind, and the aroma is fragrant and graceful. It is the best match for your identity..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the Yuan Ying''s peak casual cultivation with a smile: "identity? What identity? According to the realm, I have to call you an elder!"


    "Well, you can''t do it, you can''t do it... Hey hey, you''re a noble person anyway... How dare we call an elder in front of you... Otherwise, this ice musk should be sent by me... Just take it!"


    "I don''t want to take advantage of you..."


    Xiang Yang sighed, put away the ice musk and threw two best yuan Qi stones in the past.


    Originally, the greatest fun of shopping was bargaining, but it was disturbed by this rumor. As long as he squatted in front of which booth, the stall owners were almost eager to put their goods into his arms.


    for a supply of sth. It doesn''t exist... If you can accept it, it will give us a great face


    What are you doing here?


    Shen Yan followed him happily. Several other martial brothers fanned out and blocked a group of female practitioners with bright eyes.


    In just one hour, no less than ten beauties fell in front of the younger martial brother, and four accidentally stepped on the skirt. After a stumble, the white beautiful legs squeezed directly into Xiang Yang''s crotch


    To speak of, Shen Yan is now convinced of the growing rumors. From Yuan Zihe to the garrison, looking at the younger martial brother''s seemingly empty pocket and excellent insight, all prove his extraordinary origin.


    What gets the supreme inheritance? Can''t you get it... Your father is supreme!


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go. Don''t wander. Call elder martial brother Mo Yi and take us to Qianji Pavilion..."


    Shen Yan is now almost his entourage. Hearing the speech, he nodded with a smile and pinched the messenger jade slip. Before long, Mo Yi, who was originally maintaining order elsewhere, hurried over. There was something wrong in his eyes. Xiang Yang was too lazy to explain, so he directly followed him to the position in the center of Fang City.


    Behind him is the nine factions alliance of Western China. Qianji Pavilion is the only sect that is qualified to be compared with the eighteen overlords. This time, the challenge arena set by the Luo family''s double pride is also in the most central position.


    Before approaching, Xiang Yang''s eyes shrunk slightly.


    There was a circle of friars in front. There was an ochre red platform. Around the platform, there were steps, each of which was nine steps. For some reason, no one went up for a long time.


    On the high platform, there are rows of forging tables around, and there are rows of seats in the middle. There are only more than thirty or twenty people sitting. Their daughter-in-law is also among them. They are talking with Ning Caiwei and the two proud women of the Luo family.


    Xiang Yang just glanced at them and focused his attention on the steps. Mo Yi seemed rude, but in fact he was very careful. He immediately introduced: "this is the test set by the two Tianjiao of the Luo family. Only those who pass those steps can be qualified to compete with them... Well, there are about four hours left, and it will start when Xu Shi!"


    Xiang Yang smiled lightly and walked forward: "it''s interesting to shrink the ground into inches and step by step for a while... Elder martial brother Shen Yan, you should also be everyone in the array. What can you see?"


    A group of people stopped when they were hundreds of feet away. Wanfaxianzong was originally famous for his acrobatics. As a senior brother, Shen Yan''s array cultivation was not weak. Zi Zi looked carefully for a long time and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "There are no similarities in the arrays on the side. In this way, there are 18 steps, nine steps in each, that is, 162 steps in total, that is, 162 arrays... Although they are only illusory and mystical, each array is extremely mysterious. The nine arrays are still vaguely connected. The most important thing is that there is no array diagram of these arrays in our Sutra Pavilion Ah... "


    Xiang Yang smiled and nodded to the front: "not only are the nine arrays connected, these 162 arrays and even this high platform should be connected, but it doesn''t matter as long as you don''t deliberately lead... You can go on stage as long as you crack nine... But I want to try..."


    After a pause, he continued to walk forward with excitement on his face, and a divine light flickered in his eyes.


    After the old pen''s training, Xiang Yang has Tianyan again. In the way of array, Xiang Yang has not encountered such an interesting challenge for a long time.


    It''s like a gourmet seeing delicious food. The ingenious array arrangement in front of him is really full of temptation!

 Chapter 553

    I don''t know what method liuhexianzong used to publicize the gossip. As soon as Xiang Yang and others appeared, they became the focus of attention.


    Seeing that he and Shen Yan had reached the high platform, many people around them greeted them with a bright smile, and then stepped aside.


    On the high platform, Ning Caiwei brightened her eyes, pursed her mouth and said with a smile: "sister ya''er, I didn''t expect that you wanfaxianzong are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers..."


    Lvya''er had already heard the rumor and said with a faint smile, "it''s all hearsay. Sister Caiwei, do you even take it seriously?"


    Luo Xingxing and Luo Yueyue were not interested in gossip at all. They looked at them blankly, looked down at them, and suddenly said, "that guy is really beautiful... Well, he seems to have some skills!"


    Under the stage, Xiang Yang still stood quietly, but Shen Yan had stepped up the steps.


    When he was far away, he had observed all these arrays with divine consciousness, but whether they could be cracked or not still needed to enter the array in person.


    Although these 18 steps are all in an array, there are still some differences between them. The difference lies in the type of array.


    For example, the road that Shen Yan is now on contains five magic arrays, two maze arrays and two trapped arrays.


    Compared with the monks of other sects, the Wanfa immortal sect, which pays attention to acrobatics, has an advantage in polishing the divine consciousness. The strength of Shen Yan''s divine consciousness is also higher than that of most of the monks of the same level. With this condition, it is easier to crack the magic array.


    It is not that he is afraid of difficulties.


    Since the same effect can be achieved in a simpler way, why not?


    Compared with the performance of lifting weights like light, how much face does the whole head lose with white hair and sweat?


    The array inheritance of Wanfa immortal sect is really good. The two magic arrays in front of them have been cracked by Shen Yan in less than a column of incense.


    Of course, this is also the reason why these arrays are not controlled, but there is no doubt that the elder martial brother''s talent in the way of arrays still accounts for the main credit.


    After all, although the level of these arrays is not too high, they are all new arrays modified by Luo Shuangjiao. There is no way to make a clever break except for the front crack like a cocoon.


    A maze array and a trapped array in the back took Shen Yan a little time. After less than half an hour, they also passed the pass smoothly. At this time, most of the monks who entered the array with Shen Yan on several steps on one side only advanced to the second step.


    At this speed, he can also rank in the top five among the nearly ten array talents who pass the customs, only under a few people such as green bud.


    Then there were two magic arrays, which were still smooth. After knowing the array arrangement methods of the Luo sisters, the speed was faster, and the maze and trapped array were easily solved. Until the last maze, Shen Yan''s face showed a trace of prudence.


    Just before he entered the array, he noticed that the nine arrays seemed to be non-interference with each other. In fact, they were vaguely related, and the key was the last array.


    Under the stage, Xiang Yang was looking up and Shen Yan stepped down. The nine steps seemed to tremble at the same time, and then he stood there quietly.


    "It turns out that the nine palaces are one after the five elements and four elephants... Well, no, there are changes in Yin and Yang... These two sisters are really talented. They have integrated the supreme Yin and Yang of the Six Harmonies into the array so soon... But it''s still rough. The eldest martial brother should be able to crack it!"


    Sure enough, half an hour later, with a loud smile, Shen Yan stepped onto the platform. So far, only two geniuses and demons of Wanfa immortal sect have successfully passed the pass, and there is only one of the three supreme sects.


    Xiang Yang still stood quietly at the bottom, smiling and watching the monks step up the steps. Most of them couldn''t even pass the first three steps, so they retreated in embarrassment. Nearly two hours later, except for the sinking geese, the highest one only came to the ninth step, but they couldn''t crack the last level of the integration of the nine arrays and returned in vain.


    On the high platform, the Luo sisters were disappointed. For a full day, only the young leader of the Wanfa immortal sect showed a good array level. Even if others can crack it, that level is very limited in their eyes.


    No matter it''s refining tools, pills or spells, the array is the foundation. These people have so few array levels. I''m afraid they can''t bring any surprises on refining tools


    The two people are interlinked. They have noticed the loss at the bottom of each other''s heart just by looking at each other.


    "It''s also known as the gathering of demons in China, but that''s all!"


    They are rare geniuses in the world. They are masters in refining utensils, alchemy, spells and mechanisms. However, because of this, it is difficult to go further.


    There is an old saying that good teachers and friends, but where can we find good teachers to teach them in this world? Now it seems that even good friends are not available!


    The sisters are not arrogant by nature. Only when it comes to profession can they have the momentum of contempt for people all over the world.


    In their opinion, although the ten thousand Dharma young masters beside them have a good command of the array, it is a pity that they are just wooden immortal embryos. They have not made much achievements in refining utensils and elixirs. Being a close friend in the boudoir is naturally excellent, but if they want to have the same professional aspirations, it is still too far away.


    Others, not to mention


    While they were sobbing, the crowd under the high platform became agitated. They greeted each other and came slowly. It was the geniuses of the two supreme sects of Sanqing and Bahuang.


    A white robed friar walked among the crowd. He looked ordinary, but he exuded a unique brilliance and attracted people''s attention. He was taishuming, the son of Sanqing Xianzong.


    Not far from the front of the stage, he leaned forward and led, "brother ziluo, please first..."


    "Ha ha, brother taishu, you''re welcome... We haven''t talked at night by candle for a long time. How about sitting back together?"


    Feng ziluo looked steady, simple and honest. He grabbed his arm, warmly greeted him and looked up: "well, younger martial brother Fu Sheng has gone up... Is that younger martial brother he of Guizong?"


    Uncle Ming smiled and nodded: "it''s He Xin."


    Feng ziluo said with a smile, "it seems that the test set by these two peerless double pride in Western China is not too difficult... Why don''t we fight together? Go back and try the hundred bird banquet of Ziyuan sect. Whoever is slow will be the host..."


    Although the relationship between the two supreme sects of Sanqing and Bahuang is good, the competition between these younger generations is inevitable. Feng ziluo means to compete with taishuming to see who can break the battle and come to power first.


    Both of them are the leaders of their peers, one is the son of God and the other is the supreme registered disciple. Their competition is a real talent. Now, everyone''s eyes are attracted, and even the Luo sisters are interested.

 Chapter 554

    Xiang Yang stood in the corner, surrounded by several disciples of wanfaxianzong. When two top demon geniuses came, they attracted everyone''s attention. At this time, few people paid more attention to him.


    He took his eyes back from the high platform and looked at them with interest.


    When the Supreme Master of Six Harmonies spoke, he had seen these two from a distance. To speak of it, Feng ziluo''s cultivation was even higher than Tai Shuming, but Tai Shuming brought him a greater sense of threat.


    The Holy Son of Sanqing Xianzong seems to be permeated with a dazzling brilliance, just like a scorching sun, which makes people unable to look directly at him.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that it is actually a law vision, just like the flowing sun, plating a halo around his body.


    Xiang Yang frowned and was slightly surprised: "this person is really not simple... But why do I feel familiar when I look at him?"


    Just wondering, a rude laugh rang out: "you two guys have sneaked here?"


    Not far away, the crowded crowd separated. Shendou strode over with several true disciples of Liuhe immortal sect. Looking at the high platform, his big face was wrinkled: "aren''t you going to compare this? Madman... Let me say, it''s better to have a fight directly... What? Why don''t we find a place to compete?"


    Seeing him, Feng ziluo''s square face showed a bitter smile, shook his head and said, "it''s a competition, but he always has to work hard. Who still plays with you madman? Why don''t you ask Uncle brother? See if he''s interested..."


    Tai Shuming also shook his head: "he''s not a beautiful girl. What can I be interested in?"


    The three of them seemed to be very familiar with each other. After joking a few words, Ning Shendou walked aside and called it "help them fight the battle". After only a few steps, he saw a familiar figure in the crowd. He trotted for two steps, thrust his face and whispered, "young martial uncle, are you there?"


    He also just got the news from his family. He said that he was actually the illegitimate son of Liuhe''s old ancestor. He thought it would be a shame to shout martial uncle in front of two good friends and old friends, but now he is very righteous.


    According to the generation of Liuhe Laozu, don''t call Shishu. Even if you call Shizu, you take advantage of yourself


    "You are the real son of others, ok... This generation is chaotic..." Xiang Yang was helpless and could only respond.


    Ahead, Tai Shuming and Feng ziluo have stepped up the steps and entered the array, but they don''t see the movement here.


    Eight wasteland Supreme Master is a figure at the level of array master. As his registered disciple, Feng ziluo''s attainments in array are naturally not bad. The steps he goes up are magic array, maze array and trap array, which are arranged in sequence. The first magic array is broken after only a cup of tea.


    In contrast, Tai Shuming was a little slower. The first step was a maze. When he reached the second step, Feng ziluo was already standing in the third-order trapped array.


    Ning Shendou rushed a disciple of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect to one side, leaned over Xiang Yang, looked at them, and muttered, "little martial uncle, you are also an array member. Look who will win these two guys? In my opinion, it should be a madman. Hurry up..."


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and asked, "really?... why don''t we gamble? I let you take advantage of it... I bet on the son of God, well, I have..."


    Before he finished, Ning Shendou shook his head like a rattle and said in righteous words: "little martial uncle, you are an elder. I would rather participate in Dou is the most respectful to the old and love the young. How can I take advantage of you? I won''t mention this gambling in the future..."


    This is an expert who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. Bet with him? Can''t you die?


    You know, after the gambling fight a few days ago, the bodhi tree at his door was stripped away. Don''t say, the elders who almost lost their pants because of him looked at him with some wrong eyes


    Sure enough, before long, the situation changed.


    Fengziluo spent much more time on the fourth and fifth steps than the first three steps, while Tai Shuming moved forward at a constant speed, and they reached the sixth step almost at the same time.


    But then, when Tai Shuming ascended the seventh level, Feng ziluo was still on the sixth level


    Then, in the eighth stage, Feng ziluo pulled back another game, and they stepped into the ninth stage at the same time. Until this time, it took them less than half an hour, many times faster than Shen Yan.


    The Ninth level and nine arrays were integrated. It took a pillar of incense to seal ziluo, but Tai Shuming still took the same time and finally won easily.


    But even if it was fengziluo, it only took more than half an hour to break the nine arrays. Among the people in front, even green bud was a little slower than them. This is not a gap in array attainments, but in cultivation and divine consciousness intensity.


    This performance was so amazing that everyone was amazed. Even Ning Shendou was convinced, but Xiang Yang remained silent.


    The array beside the high platform seems to be completely different, but there are still rules to follow. Starting from Shen Yan, the three people have attracted a total of 27 arrays, and then by analogy, he has calculated 162 arrays on 18 steps, and basically found out 50% of the changes, and the other 50%, But you have to walk on your own before you can know.


    On the stage, Feng ziluo and Tai Shuming had exchanged greetings and walked towards the center, but the Luo sisters had little excitement on their faces.


    The performance of these two geniuses has been regarded as shocking in the eyes of others, but they are still not in their eyes.


    This examination was not originally an examination. How to go on stage


    Luo Xingxing sighed and nodded to the approaching two, even if he said hello.


    On one side, Luo Yueyue didn''t even lift her head, and she carved something on a board.


    Fengziluo and taishuming looked at each other with a bitter smile, but they had no choice.


    This is the youngest weapon refining master and array master in the history of the mountain and sea world. It is also said that they are masters in pill, spell and mechanism. They are also nine turn talents with a life of only 200 yuan. They came here with the intention of winning over. How can they offend them?


    Ning Caiwei has already got up to greet each other. Lvya''er is not familiar with them. She just sits quietly and throws a pair of beautiful eyes under the stage.


    Calculate the time. It''s only an hour from Xu Shi. Why hasn''t that guy moved yet?


    As soon as I talked about it, a figure slowly walked out of the crowd under the stage

 Chapter 555

    Xiang Yang walked on the steps that Shen Yan had just walked.


    On the stage, Feng ziluo and Tai Shuming seemed to have heard of his identity. They looked at him quietly with a smile on their lips.


    Although he has only the cultivation achievement of the end of Dan period, if he really has something to do with the Supreme Master of Liuhe, this array may not be difficult for him, but I don''t know how his performance is and how long it will take.


    But soon, their faces became strange.


    They thought they were close to the master level in array attainments, but it took them more than half an hour to pass the nine rank array, but what about this one in front of them?


    Then step by step, each step can stay for a moment at most, and he has stood on the stage before a column of incense can be found.


    Everyone was stunned. Many people even wondered if there was something wrong with the array. Is it too easy?


    After he got on the stage, Xiang Yang didn''t continue to move forward, but stood in place as if thinking about something. Then, as soon as he turned around, he went down again


    The second step is faster this time.


    Then the third, Fourth


    In less than half an hour, he had walked through all 18 steps.


    In everyone''s stunned eyes, Xiang Yang walked out of the last stage, and then stood quietly on the edge of the stage. There was no satisfaction on his face, but his eyebrows were more and more locked.


    "Something''s wrong. Normally, after this, the 162 arrays should be triggered at the same time. Why didn''t you respond?"


    In the middle of the high platform, the Luo sisters finally came to the spirit. When he stepped on the second step, two pairs of eyes never left him again. As he walked step by step, they were stunned there with their mouths open


    Until Xiang Yang passed the last step, Luo Yueyue looked at Luo Xingxing blankly: "sister... Did you draw the wrong array?"


    Luo Xingxing looked at Xiang Yang blankly. When he heard her question, he woke up like a dream. He hurriedly felt in his big pocket for a long time, took out a crystal clear jade with milky white silk above, looked down for a long time, and shook his head and said, "no... All array nodes are normal."


    Luo Yueyue leaned his head over, and his slender fingers scratched on the jade wall: "what''s the matter... How can someone break through these 18 steps at this speed... And why didn''t the last prohibition startˇ°


    "... yes, what''s wrong!"


    They pondered here. In Xiang Yang''s understanding of the sea, Tianyan has also operated at full speed. Arrays and steps crisscross to form three-dimensional graphics.


    One day, he had an extraordinary memory. All the steps, high platforms and even the furnishings on the high platforms were engraved by him in the sea. An extremely perfect model gradually took shape, and every detail was perfect. Even the smallest joint between each step was not missed.


    "These 18 steps really don''t seem to have any connection... Is it my estimation wrong? But why do I always think these 162 arrays are not simple?"


    "No, all I can see is the surface. What if so?"


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang Lingguang flashed and recognized the sea. A dotted line was derived from the steps, winding back and forth, covering the whole high platform


    "Unexpectedly! This pair of sisters is amazing. They use such a big platform as a magic weapon to refine... The steps and arrays are combined array patterns! After all the arrays are activated, this'' magic weapon ''will start and trigger the last layer of prohibition!"


    "But why is there no movement now? Well, there should be no problem with these arrays... What about their combination?"


    "It''s even the same... What''s the problem?"


    Like an urchin who got a toy he had been thinking about for a long time, Xiang Yang fell into a mysterious state. The high platform and steps were separated and combined back and forth. Again and again, he explored and calculated tirelessly.


    ......


    At this time, the crowd under the stage had awakened from the shock and whispered incessantly.


    "This is the one who is the Supreme Lord... Indeed, he made extraordinary moves to achieve the peak state of Dan, but it''s easy to break these arrays..."


    "Can''t it be the Supreme Lord secretly?"


    "Speak carefully. You can''t talk nonsense. Some strange things in the blood of the Supreme Lord are normal."


    "But this is too much. The trial of Qianji Pavilion is unusual. There are 18 steps and nine arrays on each step. Each array is by no means the same. How can it be broken so easily."


    "Yes, he went up and walked around..."


    "It can''t be the two Tianjiao in Qianji Pavilion who know his identity. I''m sorry to be embarrassed, so close the array?"


    "It''s very possible... They are naturally discerning people who know they can''t afford to offend!"


    ......


    Xiang Yang''s stop was half an hour.


    In other words, the layout of this high platform and steps is extremely complex in the eyes of others, but it is nothing under Tianyan. Even the prohibition of the immortal cave on Wangtian island is dozens of times more complex than this.


    But it''s strange that under his repeated calculations, these arrays do not have any mistakes in terms of orientation or combination, but why did they not start the final prohibition?


    In the middle of the high platform, the Luo sisters'' heads leaned on the jade, and they were also thinking hard.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Almost at the same time


    Xiang Yang''s body finally moved, turned and walked down the stage. The Luo sisters also took back their eyes from the jade Bi, looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It should be so... We haven''t considered it carefully..."


    "Well, that guy seems to have found something, too?"


    "Really... But we have just developed this heart washing platform. Even we have just found out the negligence. How can he understand it?"


    "Look where he went... Ninth, Twelfth..."


    "This..."


    The audience looked at the legendary "supreme blood" and suddenly got off the stage, and then started up and down the steps again.


    But this time, he didn''t walk all the steps once, but he was very selective, but the selectivity seemed irregular. For example, he didn''t touch the front step, but there were several steps on the side, but he walked twice, and only once for several steps.


    Everyone was confused. Only the Luo sisters on the stage looked more and more wonderful. In the back, it was like seeing a ghost.


    What the hell is this guy?

 Chapter 556

    These 18 steps, together with the combination and arrangement of the array, actually have no problem. The problem is that the person who just broke through the array.


    If you just step on the steps and try, but you don''t pass the customs, but if you go to the last ninth step and lead the nine arrays into one, all the arrays on this step will be activated.


    The setting of the heart washing platform by the Luo sisters is actually very simple. After all the nine arrays on the 18 steps are activated, the final prohibition will be triggered.


    But they neglected one thing.


    If there is only one person walking through the steps, there is naturally no problem in starting the prohibition.


    However, at this time, they use the heart washing table as a test tool.


    When Xiang Yang came, there were more than ten people on the stage, which means that many arrays have been started, some even more than once.


    The setting of prohibition is exquisite. A little deviation may make all the previous efforts of the layout wasted. This is the case with the heart washing platform.


    The activation of all the 18 nine arrays is the basis for the prohibition. But what if some nine arrays are activated twice, three or even four times, while others are activated only once?


    This will create an unbalanced state, and the final prohibition will naturally not be touched.


    In fact, it''s just a very simple truth, but both the Luo sisters and Xiang Yang ignored this at the beginning. Their attainments in array are too deep, so they are prone to such omissions. However, after excluding a variety of other possibilities, they finally found the answer.


    But in contrast, Xiang Yang''s performance is naturally much stronger. In addition to the three paths taken by Shen Yan, Fang Caitai Shuming and Feng ziluo, he doesn''t know which paths others are taking. He has to estimate according to the strength of vitality fluctuation emitted on each step, which increases the difficulty a lot.


    Fortunately, one day, this kind of computing work was not difficult for him. It took him only a short time to make a targeted analysis.


    Different from his previous efforts to break the prohibitions left by ancient powers, this time, he faced the test set by his peers, which made him excited and energetic.


    Step by step, finally, the starting times of nine arrays in one on all the steps were unified to four times, and the last step was taken, and the wonder suddenly appeared.


    The light shines from around the high platform and turns into a colorful haze, covering the whole high platform. Only in the middle part, a milky white mask rises to isolate the people sitting there.


    In the mountainside of the whole towering peak, there was a strong wind and a sharp whistling sound. That was the vision caused by the rapid flow of vitality after being driven.


    The whole square city was in chaos, and the stalls were staggered by the strong wind. With the defense magic weapons being led, it was a little stable.


    Then, the haze on the high platform stirred like a living creature and turned into a huge vortex column.


    Luo moon stared at the constantly distorted mask, turned his head hard, and said, "sister, are we in trouble?"


    "Who knows... How could this happen... You... You won''t put immortal stones on Juyuan array?"


    "Yes, the heart washing platform has just been refined, and the energy reserve is not enough... I''m afraid the ordinary best yuan Qi stone can''t trigger the final prohibition, so I put a fairy stone on it. Anyway, it''s just a starter!"


    "Introduction... How does it end... Can it stop?"


    Luo Yueyue shook her head pitifully with a broken face. "Who knew this prohibition would be so powerful... It''s different from our calculation."


    "We only calculated the result after the combination of 18 channels and 9 arrays was excited once, but now it has been excited four times... This effect should be doubled?"


    "Double? Four times... That''s an increase of 16 times..." Luo Yueyue was stunned, but on second thought, he was relieved: "fortunately, it''s not killing array!"


    "Can''t even the real emperor stand the 16 times increase? That guy won''t have been washed into an idiot?"


    "By the way, what do they seem to be talking about? Say this guy is... The illegitimate son of Liuhe supreme?"


    "It seems... It''s terrible... We won''t trouble zongmen, will we?"


    "I hope this guy is okay..."


    The Luo sisters looked at each other with sad faces. Outside the hood, Xiang Yang was very excited.


    "This prohibition has the smell of immortal array... Although it''s rough, it''s original! It''s really amazing!"


    In the air, the colorful haze has turned into virtual shadows, swaying and dancing. All of them are beautiful women with faces somewhat similar to green buds. They are dressed in light gauze and have a graceful posture. There is a whisper like cry in their mouth. The voice is very soul stirring. It is estimated that ordinary monks can''t stand it for a moment, and they will lose their mind, Controlled by it into a line of corpses and meat like puppets.


    "Hehe, it''s a little similar to the ten thousand magic enchantment... Can''t that Luo Yueyue realized it after seeing the ability of the ten thousand magic blood spirit? Look, this array does have that smell..."


    "But the power is far from enough... Maggie, come out and have a look. Are you interested in these magic spirits?"


    After a soft call, a small figure floated out, looked into the air and made a dissatisfied hum.


    "Master, what rubbish are these... There is no nutrition!"


    For the demons of heaven, only the soul is the only tonic. Although it seems magical, it is of no great use to them.


    "Well, go back..."


    Put away Maggie, Xiang Yang looked around and smiled: "ha ha, these two sisters are so big, I feel the smell of immortal stone..."


    With his psychic intensity, this array can not affect his mind at all. In the sea, array lines are clearly visible, and array nodes flicker endlessly. On one side, there is a group of the brightest light, which is emitting Yun fog, just like octopus looking around, which is obviously the center of the whole array.


    ......


    In the middle of the high platform, Ning Caiwei nervously looked at the scene outside the hood and said to green ya''er: "sister ya''er, will there be no accident? In case... How can you tell that person later?"


    According to her idea, if the identity of this little monk in jiedan period is really like what is said outside, as the master of ten thousand dharmas, lvya''er should have known for a long time. The Supreme Master of Liuhe can trust his blood to the ten thousand dharmas. If you don''t protect it well, you will be guilty.


    Green ya''er smiled faintly, looked at the Luo sisters first, and then shook his head: "let him go, this level of array... It''s estimated that it''s not enough to warm him up..."

 Chapter 557

    "This array for divine consciousness is basically invalid to me. It''s too simple to crack it by force... But it''s a pity to smash it directly... After all, it''s also the painstaking work of others..."


    "Three feet on the left, follow this circuit. That''s a key node..."


    If the heart washing platform of the Luo sisters enlarges a magic weapon countless times, the array is only infinitely close to the immortal array. For Xiang Yang, who can draw the immortal array between square inches, it is not difficult to crack it.


    It was easy to calculate. His body shook and passed through nodes like ghosts. Everywhere he went, the light on the nodes dimmed one after another. Finally, he stretched out his hand and a crystal stone emitting strong energy fluctuations appeared in the palm of his hand.


    ......


    With the change, the whole towering peak had become a mess. Along the direction of the surging vitality, experts and great powers gathered in the past. Before long, there were a sea of people beside the high platform.


    The Luo sisters are very famous in the fairy world of mountains and seas. They learned that the array they arranged produced such a vision. Looking at the cloud column formed by the colorful haze above, everyone was amazed.


    Although I''m outside the array, I don''t know what the power of the array is, but just look at the movement, I can know that this is definitely not comparable to an ordinary array.


    Several true emperor protectors of Liuhe immortal sect were also in it. They secretly estimated that if they entered the array, they might not be able to retreat.


    As soon as there were more people, it was inevitable that many people whispered to each other. Soon, the originator was dug out. It turned out that the legendary "supreme blood" was trapped in it, and several Dharma protectors were anxious.


    If something really happens, my ancestors blame me. Where can I live a good life?


    Several people gathered together to discuss it. First, they sent a message to the patriarch, and then they were ready to take direct action.


    Although this array is magical, it is not a killing array or mountain protection array after all. Moreover, the array base seems to be the high platform in front. With their strength, they can directly crack it with brute force outside the array. However, it is said that there are more than a dozen Tianjiao of each major door on the stage, and that one is also there. We still have to pay attention to the weight when shooting.


    But before they could act, the colorful cloud column in front of them slowly stopped rotating. Then the light converged and dissipated in an instant, revealing a small figure.


    In the hands of the figure, there was a glittering light flashing endlessly, and then disappeared


    Xiang Yang looked at the dense crowd under the stage. He didn''t care. He turned around with a smile and arched his hands towards lvya''er and Chenyan from a distance: "young master, senior brother, I''m coming..."


    He alone "performed" for an hour, but also triggered the final ban, which caused a sensation in the whole market, and countless people lost their chin. At this time, he himself seemed as if nothing had happened, as if everything was worthless.


    After being repaired by lvya''er, Xiang Yang now looks a lot more obscene. The original tall and straight waist is slightly bent. Although the facial features on his face have not changed much, they don''t have the original feeling of beauty. It''s not very ugly, but it makes people feel like passers-by anyway.


    However, at this moment, his indifferent back made countless female practitioners in the audience jump with heart and sigh.


    "This temperament... It''s so handsome..."


    "Wow! I''m going to give him a son!"


    "Cut, just like your crooked melon and split dates? It''s not a son, it''s a monkey!"


    ......


    Of course, is there a bonus of "supreme blood" in it? God knows


    In the middle of the high platform, the Luo sisters have also been silly. With their conceit in the way of array, they can''t imagine in any case. They racked their brains, combined with the ancient prohibition, refining tools, the inspiration from the cluster consciousness of blood spirits and the way of yin and Yang said by the Liuhe supreme, and finally arranged the successful heart washing platform, which was so easily broken.


    Moreover, this is after multiplying the power four times


    And the guy who broke the array was just a little monk at the end of the pill period?


    At this time, even they had doubts: "is it the Supreme Lord who secretly shot..."


    In the middle of the high platform, there was no expression on Feng ziluo''s square face, but quietly looked at the young friar walking slowly towards himself and others.


    He has been instructed by the Supreme Master of the eight wastelands many times. His attainments in the way of array are far above ordinary people. Although it is estimated that he can''t compare with the Luo sisters, who are experts specializing in acrobatics, he still has some vision.


    After the last prohibition was triggered just now, even he was startled. Put himself in his shoes and think about it. If he was within this array prohibition, let alone break the array, it would be a blessing to stick to it.


    Taishuming was a lot more casual. His smile didn''t decrease at all. He bowed his head and fiddled with the jade lamps on the stone table in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Green ya''er had already known his husband''s ability, and naturally it didn''t matter, but Shen Yan was very excited. Before Xiang Yang approached, he jumped up, jumped up, put a hand on his shoulder, took him to sit beside him, and looked proudly at the geniuses of other sects around him.


    Ning Caiwei was a little stunned. A pretty face that could be broken by blowing bullets was full of surprise. Her small mouth was slightly open. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Just now, I was still worried about whether something would happen to this guy. As a result, the situation suddenly changed. It''s really like what green ya''er said. It seems that this array is not enough to warm him up


    As Xiang Yang took his seat, there was a sudden silence in the middle of the high platform, in sharp contrast to the noise under the stage. For a time, the atmosphere was strange.


    At this time, a slightly hoarse voice sounded in the air.


    "Eh, where is the array? Wan Sheng, the old guy fooled me again!"


    Zhu Changlao came with a pale face and red eyes. It was obvious that he had not had a good rest during this period. As soon as he landed on the stage, he looked around for a few eyes, and then scolded: "I am studying the Bafang Huiyuan array. It is the key time... Who sent a message to Wan Sheng that something happened here? Who is it!"


    Under the stage, the elders in charge of the square city smiled bitterly and stole it. After seeing the ceremony, they spread the story in the past.


    Zhu Changlao was still a little anxious. The more he listened to it, the brighter his eyes became. Later, he couldn''t hold it. He directly swept down the high platform and began to circle around the steps. From time to time, he also made a strange exclamation.


    "Wonderful... It''s wonderful!"


    "Nine arrays in one... It''s not too difficult, but I haven''t seen any of these arrays..."


    "... how could this array be arranged like this? It''s a wonderful idea!"

 Chapter 558

    For Zhu Rong, he doesn''t care about the difficulty of these arrays.


    He has been immersed in the way of array for thousands of years since he stepped into the fairy way, from a little monk to today''s true emperor state step by step


    It can be said that in terms of array in the whole mountain and sea boundary, except for several supreme masters, no one has more rich experience than him.


    These arrays moved him most, but they were new!


    One hundred and sixty-two arrays are totally different. Each one is a brand new work that has never appeared in history


    Although some of them are in the eyes of super experts like him, their structure remains to be discussed


    For example, on the third step on the left side of the front, the fifth step is a trapped array, in which 93 array patterns are used, of which three should have better substitutes.


    For another example, the third magic array on the fourth step on the right side has the connection between the two array patterns. In fact, it doesn''t need to be deliberately drawn so mellow. The angle is smaller, but the effect is better


    However, these arrays, both in conception and idea, are unique works, which makes him feel refreshing.


    As one of the three giants of Liuhe Xianzong, Zhu Rong took two steps back silently. Seeing that he was interested in this array, nearly 10000 people swallowed their breath. The needle fell and could be heard. They were afraid to disturb him.


    After Zhu Rong carefully observed all the arrays, he spent less than half an hour. He closed his eyes and silently calculated for a while. He was more and more surprised. Fang wanted to ask something. On the high platform, the Luo sisters had stood up.


    Luo Xingxing first looked at Xiang Yang, and then said in a loud voice, "the time of Xu has come, and the trial of the array is over. Would you like to compare the means of refining the weapon with my sister?"


    No matter how high Zhu Rong''s status is, the two sisters don''t care. In their eyes, the old man has been around the heart washing table for so long, and they haven''t seen what he sees. It''s nothing great.


    Now that the appointed time has come, let''s start the next one.


    They were also anxious to know what the young monk who had brought them a great impact could do in refining tools!


    You know, just now there are arrays separated. They really can''t know whether there is the Supreme Master to help, but when refining weapons in full view of the public, even if the Supreme Master of Liuhe has great ability, it''s impossible to help?


    Zhu Rong was pondering and aftertaste there. She just got a little, but she interrupted her. She opened her eyes and wanted to scold a few times. Suddenly she heard the last sentence, looked up and frowned.


    "The little girl is the young master of Wanfa immortal sect? It should be right... Well, there are two sitting next to her. One is tall, and the girl in men''s clothes should have met... The other, why does she look familiar... It seems..."


    "Eh, I don''t think so. Wait, the old man Wan Sheng seems to have sent a message. At that time, I was studying the octagonal Huiyuan array behind closed doors, but I didn''t pay attention to it. It seems that there is a picture of a little guy in it..."


    "It''s really him. His appearance seems to have changed... What? It''s actually the blood of my ancestors... No wonder! I can draw such an array... My ancestors study heaven and man. As the saying goes, dragons produce dragons and phoenixes, and his children are also real demons..."


    "Hiss... But if he is really the son of my ancestors, what should I call him? Shizu? Such a young Shizu..."


    In Liuhe Xianzong, most of the elders are loyal to Liuhe Xianzong. Zhu Rong is no exception. At this time, he saw Xiang Yang and was stunned by the message from Wan Sheng. He stood under the stage and started to be stunned.


    On the high platform, the Luo sisters have come to the front and brushed their hands. There are more than a dozen forging platforms around. There are light flashes next to them. On the platform, now counting the two sisters, there are 16 people, just one person.


    Behind them, green bud looked at her side, smiled and shook her head: "I just came up to meet two sisters... This refining tool is not my specialty, so I won''t make a fool of myself."


    Ning Caiwei also nodded and said with a smile, "so am I."


    They looked at the two Tianjiao in Qianji Pavilion and shook their heads, even fengziluo and Tai Shuming.


    Are you kidding? These two are geniuses who have refined mysterious weapons at a young age. Are you comparing them to refine weapons? To be cannon fodder


    Some accomplishments in the array do not mean that you have achieved success in refining weapons. After all, this requires the attribute of immortal embryo. There is no top fire immortal embryo, which means that you can''t control the flame skillfully. When refining weapons, you are congenitally deficient.


    When the Luo sisters came back and saw more than a dozen geniuses shaking their heads, they were disappointed. Finally, they could only focus their expectant eyes on Xiang Yang.


    Among all the people, he was the only one who still sat upright and didn''t say a word.


    He is asking green bud for instructions.


    "Daughter-in-law, I still feel sorry for the accomplishments of the Luo sisters in the way of acrobatics... They should be good helpers in the future... Can I show my skills and try to subdue them?"


    "Did you learn from Yuan Zihe to be funny? Will it be in the future?"


    "Well... Daughter-in-law, you think too much... It is said that they are also masters in alchemy... I really don''t have such helpers..."


    In his tone of voice, green bud burst out laughing: "Well, well... Well, these two Tianjiao from Western China are unprecedented in acrobatics... As long as they can help you, the more such talents are, the better. You can show your talent... Don''t recruit bees and butterflies with me... Hum, I haven''t figured out the accounts of the three dragon Princesses with you yet!"


    Hearing that she mentioned the three princesses again, Xiang Yang could only smile. In his heart, he scolded boss Niu, the initiator, and made up his mind to help him get married to a super beauty from the whale family!


    "Well, that hundred million year long Huo is a good treasure. You should study it carefully... Ding Shuai has given many Dan prescriptions, of which several are wonderful things that can increase the efficacy dozens of times. If you cooperate, I''m afraid the Supreme Master can''t stand it?"


    With the consent of his daughter-in-law, he stood up with his stomach Fei.


    ......


    In such a large space, there is only a soft collapse with carved dragons and painted Phoenix in the middle. On the soft collapse, a naked figure suddenly vibrated. It seems to feel a deep malice. I don''t know where it came from


    He was smart. He just felt that his hair stood up. He quickly turned over and sat up. A delicate and charming mature woman was snuggling close to him with a happy face. He was awakened by his actions, gave a cry, and raised his head: "Hmm... Cowherd... What''s the matter?"


    "Ning''er, it''s okay..."


    The big furry hand of boss Niu swam on her smooth back for a while, then waved it, took out some tortoise shells from nowhere, and said fiercely: "I''d like to see which blind guy is ready to calculate me..."

 Chapter 559

    Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether boss Niu can divine the beauty of the whale family. At this time, he has walked in front of the Luo sisters, stretched out his hand, and a mysterious light flashed.


    With the array plate made by the old pen in the place of trial, and with his current spiritual intensity, even the Supreme Master can''t eavesdrop on the three people''s words silently.


    The sisters of the Luo family are also people who know the goods. Together with the array plate, an amazing color flashed through their bright eyes. Before they could return to their senses, they heard the little monk opposite smiling and asking, "you two, but you want to compare the way of refining tools?"


    Both of them immediately brightened their eyes and nodded again and again.


    "Hehe, I just heard from my eldest martial brother that this is a challenge arena set by two fairies... But since it is a challenge arena, I must have some color. What good will it do if I win?"


    "What''s the benefit? Why?" the Luo sisters were stunned, looked at each other and asked in unison. They seemed to wonder.


    For them, since they are good friends, they can learn from each other''s skills. If they get anything, isn''t it the greatest advantage?


    "This..."


    Xiang Yang was also a little speechless for such a worldly guy. After thinking about it, he simply said, "you see, you have to charge for arranging arrays and refining magic weapons for people?"


    The two girls shook their heads together: "the array we arranged and the magic weapon we refined are only for the Pope''s own use, and there is no charge!"


    Xiang Yang was stunned by their choking and stared at them: "I remember you auctioned a peak treasure in Dun and city, North China..."


    The two are twins. The Murong sisters also have a beauty mole to distinguish, but the two are completely carved out of the same mold. At this time, even he can''t recognize which is Luo Xingxing and which is Luo moon.


    However, as soon as he said this, the one on the left shook his head again and again. Naturally, it was Luo Xingxing: "the blood net meditation I took out was not made by us... It was the masterpiece of another tool refining master in Qianji Pavilion. Everything we made is not passed on..."


    The girl on the right took out a small and exquisite flying sword, held it upside down, pointed to a star and moon emblem on the hilt and said: "this mark is on our sisters'' works, except Qianji Pavilion... The patriarch said that in the future, our name will be passed down through the ages, and even the most common Taoist instrument can be sold at a high price..."


    "Your Lord is also a money fan..."


    Xiang Yangshi was speechless, but he could only play a cheeky game and turned around to go: "in that case, I''m sorry... I''m similar to you. My skills are very precious and can''t be casually shown to others!"


    The two sisters looked at each other, but this time they nodded their heads together.


    Luo Xingxing praised: "what you said is reasonable. It''s great just by your previous means of cracking our heart washing platform... Of course, you can''t show it to people casually... Well, why don''t you talk about it? What benefits do you want?"


    Xiang Yang turned around again and said with a smile, "we have to rely on our ability to take benefits. Why don''t we make a bet?"


    Speaking of it, he has gambled with people many times before and after. It has become a habit to make a lot of money every time.


    At this time, he understood that boss Niu came. I think this guy practiced stalls occasionally when he was young, and then made more money. Later, he became addicted to cheating?


    "Bet? How?"


    Xiang Yang smiled very simply and pointed to Zhu Rong under the stage: "it''s very simple. Let''s ask Zhu Changlao of Liuhe immortal sect to make a question. According to the materials he provided, he will refine the magic weapons of the same style. Whoever has a high level of magic weapons will win... If the level is the same, it depends on who spends less time, how about it?"


    He spread his hand and said frankly, "don''t you have a way to test the power of magic weapons? That is, the magic weapons are digitized... I can trust you, so you can test them. At that time, as long as you compare the data, you will know whether you win or lose."


    The Luo sisters thought about it. They originally wanted to compete with the geniuses from the five Shenzhou. The so-called challenge arena is just talking, and they may not really want to win or lose. Therefore, there are no rules. They just show their strengths and refine their own magic weapons with their own materials. Now, after listening to Xiang Yang''s words, they feel that this method is much better than they think.


    In contrast, Luo Yueyue seems to be more worldly. Seeing that his sister is busy, he wants to nod. He quickly pulls her clothes and asks, "since it''s a bet, there must be a bet?"


    Xiang Yang''s smile seemed more sincere: "That''s natural, but the bet is different from the general bet. I don''t seek wealth or fame. In my life, I prefer these miscellaneous skills of refining utensils and elixirs. It''s rare to meet two experts now, and I can''t miss this opportunity... Well, if you win, I''ll worship you as my teacher and work hard and complain in the future... As long as you can allow me to follow you Side, just give me advice from time to time! "


    The two sisters were awed, and Luo Yueyue praised: "we are indeed fellow believers! That''s OK, so are we! If we lose, we will worship you as our teacher. In this life, we just want to be not alone!"


    "OK, OK! That''s settled! It''s a blessing for me to meet you today. Wait, I must do my best not to win or lose, but to pay tribute to you!"


    After Xiang Yang smiled, his teeth were exposed. He generously and excitedly promised loudly. With a light touch of his fingers, he put the plate away and arched his hands under the stage: "I wish you a long time and invite you if you have something!"


    Zhu Rong was thinking about the question of address when he suddenly heard his call. He glanced on the stage with a bitter face. His thin lips wriggled a few times, but he didn''t know whether to call Shizu. Before he said anything, he saw that he had already saluted himself, smiled and said: "I wish you a long time. I''m a younger disciple of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect... I have an unkind request with the two fairies of Qianji Pavilion today..."


    His posture was very low, and he pretended not to know each other. Zhu Rong was relieved and asked casually, "what''s the matter? Little brother, just say it..."


    Xiang Yang told the story he had just discussed with the Luo sisters. Zhu Rong''s eyes brightened as he listened. A few days ago, he saw Xiang Yang''s method of drawing an array. It can be said that he was as surprised as heaven and man. Now he still wants to refine weapons? And he gambled with the two beautiful women of Western China? This is a grand event in the refining industry!


    Listen, even he became interested and said excitedly, "you can''t take me down for such a good thing... How about counting me? The bet... The bet is the same as what you agreed!"


    He sighed angrily and shook his head: "as two girls said, there are many people who can refine weapons in the whole mountain and sea world, but how many can really reach the peak? Some people look forward and backward. They obviously have talent, but they are afraid of being distracted in the way of refining weapons and delaying cultivation... What we people want in this life is not to be alone!"


    "Even you? It''s... It''s wonderful..."

 Chapter 560

    The four of them spoke as if there were no one else on the high platform. There were nearly 10000 people around them. They were all monks. Their ears and eyes were very smart. They had a simple conversation for a while, and everyone knew their Kung Fu.


    There was an uproar


    These two peerless double arrogants of Qianji pavilion are just enough. Although their names are not small, they are mainly spread in Western China and the circle of refining tools. Ordinary monks may not know them.


    But who is Zhu Rong?


    The veteran true emperor with a longevity of 2400 years, one of the three giants of Liuhe immortal sect and the chief master of refining utensils, is also a number one figure in the whole world of mountain and sea cultivation of immortals.


    He takes part in gambling fights? And this wonderful bet


    If you lose, you should take the winner as your teacher. According to Xiang Yang, it''s called working without complaint, riding in front of and behind


    Elder Zhu Rong won


    If he loses, will he let a real emperor of thousands of years old worship two little girls who have not arrived at their two hundred year old birthday?


    Is that ridiculous?


    As for Xiang Yang next to him, although the means he showed at the time of breaking the battle array was really amazing, nine and a half of the people present thought that it must be the one who helped secretly, not his own ability.


    Moreover, even if he is a genius in the way of array, after all, this guy has only achieved the cultivation of Dan period. Although it is great according to his longevity, there is no appearance of the best fire immortal embryo from the fluctuation of his vitality


    In that case, it is naturally impossible to have any strange fire and spiritual fire in the body?


    What do you take to win?


    Even if your array is mysterious, the most basic thing of this refining tool is the forging and integration of materials


    Without a good flame, everything is empty!


    The two sisters are said to have spiritual fire.


    And elder Zhu Rong?


    His original name was mingzhixuan. After he got a kind of spiritual fire, he changed his name, and that kind of spiritual fire is the famous flame of Zhu Rong in the spiritual fire of heaven and earth!


    Therefore, almost everyone placed their treasure on elder Zhu Rong. Instead, the friars from Western China were very confident in the two sisters and felt that they also had a chance. The little friar next to them, who was said to be quite big, was automatically ignored by them.


    As soon as elder Zhu Rong joined, the matter became serious. Soon, Lord Wan Sheng also hurried to one side and set up a sound insulation array. They blew their beards and stared for a long time. Finally, Wan Sheng had no choice but to go with him.


    But the main reason is that the old ancestor sent a message


    ......


    They were shocked by the news. They had made a mess around. Many people took out the messenger jade slips and informed their relatives, friends, senior brothers and sisters. Ning Shendou stood stunned. He looked at the stage foolishly, and his eyes were almost falling out.


    Is the law of this world really confused


    Although my little martial uncle has a high seniority, this cultivation is the peak of practical jiedan!


    But he... But he can force a voice to himself?


    Is it true that the strength of God''s consciousness in the real world of Laozi is false!


    And what did you hear?


    He let himself open instead of him?


    And bet yourself to win, one to one, all the bets?


    Is this to be a money boy?


    Thinking of these four words, Ning Shendou suddenly shivered involuntarily.


    A few days ago, I didn''t think so. What''s the result?


    ... their own cave was almost demolished by others. Up to now, those elders look at themselves like losers


    "Well, let him do it. He has a high seniority and is supported by his ancestors behind him. He can''t lose his..."


    "Well, do you want to take a bet... To earn some money you lost a few days ago? Although the bodhi tree is only a facade, those brothers around you have lost miserably!"


    ......


    Finally, Lord Wansheng decided to invite a well-known sanxiuzhen gentleman in China outside Xianniu cave.


    He sent his great grandson to attend the big match, but this time Liuhe Xianzong opened, those who have lived for more than a thousand years are not allowed to enter, so they can only be entertained outside the cave by the disciples of Liuhe Xianzong.


    His name is Meng Hai. He is also famous for refining utensils. He has nothing to do with the three forces. He can convince the public most if he makes a question.


    The competition between several master smelters is rare in the history of the whole mountain and sea world, which is destined to go down in history!


    Meng Hai smiled like a flower and worked hard for a long time. Finally, he decided on the topic of gambling - refining an attack magic weapon with black iron and eight auxiliary materials specified by him!


    Black iron is the most common material. No one is willing to use it to refine the most garbage Dao utensils. Generally, it is used for refining large-scale fortifications. However, the eight kinds of auxiliary materials are the best, and their properties are diverse. He also stipulated that all the eight kinds of auxiliary materials must be used, which can be imagined the difficulty of refining.


    As soon as this topic was announced, tens of thousands of people in the audience heard a neat exclamation.


    This kind of request is simply intended to be difficult


    There were only 10000 people just now. After the news spread, almost all the monks who participated in Dabi gathered here. Fortunately, the mountainside of the towering peak was large enough to accommodate these people after the stalls were put away.


    Among them, the most oppressive is Sanqing Xianzong.


    Sanqing supreme has not appeared for a long time. Now Liuhe supreme has done so again. Among the three supreme sects, the momentum of Sanqing Xianzong is getting worse day by day.


    Originally, I wanted to attract a wave of attention and strengthen the prestige of my family by seizing the auction of Yundan, but now it has been completely robbed of the limelight. Under the instruction of Tai Shuming, the carefully arranged portable cave has simply been put away until the end of the weapon refining dispute.


    Meng Haixuan''s auxiliary materials are relatively rare things. Liuhexian sect will go to prepare them. They will be tested by several other sect members and will be provided to several "players" only after they are confirmed to be correct. This will take some time.


    In addition, Zhu Rong spent too much attention on the eight party Huiyuan array these days. From his pale face and red eyes, we can see that his state is not very good. After Xiang Yang''s proposal and the Luo sisters'' secondment, he unanimously asked him to rest for two hours in order to avoid being invincible.


    Zhu Rong doesn''t refuse. As a tool refining madman, he has a high sense of professional ethics and honor. Even if he faces several younger generations, he will never take it lightly. Going all out is the best respect for his opponent.


    These two hours were not boring. With a thick voice, the disciples of Liuhe immortal sect scattered into the crowd

 Chapter 561

    "Come on, don''t miss it when you pass by! Someone has lost money!"


    A true disciple shouted loudly, holding jade slips in his hand. His fingers were covered with xumijie and squeezed around in the crowd.


    "That friar Yang Wu took the throne by himself and bet himself to win. The reputation of Liuhe Xianzong is guaranteed. One to one is equivalent to giving money!"


    "Brother, secretly tell you, our..."


    Another true disciple of Liuhe immortal sect pointed furtively to the stage, and then pointed to his own head: "there''s a little hysteria here. Don''t miss this opportunity. Come on, bet as much as you want. After you pay the bet, check my records here and put away this jade slip! Don''t lose it. Don''t be wrong with me..."


    A group of monks gathered together, and one of the disciples waved the jade slips in his hand and talked freely: "Alas, this opportunity has been missed, but I will be hit by five thunders. If you don''t get it, I''ve even bet half my fortune! Don''t believe it, look at this jade slip..."


    "What? A thousand low-level vitality stones? Don''t take out this bet... You''re also a late Yuanying, brother, it''s too lost... A top-grade vitality stone starts!"


    "Tiancai and Dibao? Collect... When paying compensation, professional appraisers will help identify the equivalent treasure or vitality stone."


    "Hey, hey, you probably heard about this man''s identity? Are you afraid he can''t afford it? Or do you think this man will win?"


    A thin and black guy squeezed out of the crowd and waved his Sumi ring: "I bet! I bet! All the 125 best vitality stones!"


    The Liuhe disciple in front of him put away his bets. The guy got the jade slips, narrowed his eyes and looked at Xiang Yang who was closing his eyes on the high platform.


    Just now he sold a wronged soul Huozhi and made a fortune, but before he covered the heat, he was taken away half of it alive, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Later, when he learned the identity of the man, he didn''t dare to fart. Now he has caught the opportunity, where would he miss it?


    ......


    For more than an hour, half of the tens of thousands of friars made a bet. After all the Sumi rings were collected in Ning Shendou''s hands, he looked silly.


    "Is there too much NIMA?"


    "Shit, how many immortal stones do you have? Where did these guys get them?"


    After a while, he held up a xumijie and asked a true disciple nearby, "what''s this? Where did you take the bet? I haven''t seen it... What''s the count then?"


    The disciple scratched his head: "at that time, there were many people with miscellaneous hands. Let me see if this image is a treasure, so I took it. Anyway, when the compensation is paid, I have to ask the appraiser to identify it..."


    Ning Shendou looked at it silently. There are still a lot of such things, but apart from these, the yuan Qi stone and the well-known Tiancai and Dibao are astronomical. It is estimated that those overlords ranking last may not be able to take out such wealth immediately.


    "At that time, we really have to pay for it. Even if we Liuhe immortal sect have to break our muscles and bones..."


    He turned his eyes and pulled several close friends aside: "did you bet yourself?"


    Those true disciples were embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother, we also made a bet... If you don''t feel right, just forget..."


    Ning Shen glared: "don''t forget what... Well, it''s a little inconvenient for me to do it myself... Come on, Gu Chen, help me do it in your name!"


    "Shit, elder martial brother, you''re too cruel..."


    "If we can''t give up our children, we can''t trap the wolf. If we are earned by outsiders, we might as well earn it ourselves!"


    "Let''s do more!"


    "Wait, I''ll ask my family to order again..."


    "... you are more cruel than us!"


    Two hours later, all the jade slips recording the bets were handed over to Xiang Yang, and the bets were kept by Lord Wansheng. Xiang Yang counted the records in the jade slips and scolded his mother secretly.


    "That old guy is really not a thing! He is very dignified and takes advantage of everything! He has finally come up with some ways to make a fortune. He has to intervene. What''s more, ''our Liuhe immortal sect has also made great efforts... A commission is always required! As long as 30%'', why don''t you say that if I lose, help me lose 30%?"


    "But there seems to be more... These guys are really rich... Just don''t know how many people can laugh when the competition is over..."


    "I won''t be the public enemy of Chinese friars... I''m really afraid..."


    ......


    He specially took a heaven level pill to concentrate and clear his spirit. In two hours, Zhu Rong had recovered to his peak. He stood up with a red face and arched his hands at the three beside him: "thank you, little friends!"


    Luo Xingxing also had a rest. Now a pair of bright eyes are even brighter and divine. He nods and salutes to him, but he doesn''t need the gift of future generations.


    In the way of refining weapons, their sisters are extremely conceited and confident. They are not inferior to anyone. Even if the master who has been famous in China for thousands of years is standing opposite, they are not afraid. On the contrary, they have more fighting spirit. Even in posture, they will never bow their heads.


    This is not arrogance and arrogance, but based on an absolute self-confidence.


    Xiang Yang stood next to them, smiled and looked at them. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the forging table next to him. He smiled and said, "let''s start, eh, but I have a little request..."


    The three men looked at him and saw him pointing to the Luo sisters: "you two usually work together to refine weapons. If you suddenly separate now, it''s really unfair to you. In my opinion, this time, as usual, elder Zhu Rong, do you think so?"


    Zhu Rong was stunned and immediately laughed: "well, well, I forgot this one. It was my negligence. Your proposal is very wonderful! Well, you two don''t refuse... Our competition originally wanted everyone to show their strongest state. It was fun!"


    The Luo sisters looked at each other, nodded and agreed, and walked towards the same forging platform. Just before they left, they all took a deep look at Xiang Yang.


    "There is no extreme fire in Yin and Yang. It''s not as simple as one plus one for my sisters to work together... How confident is this? Or do you think you will lose, just trying to make trouble for Zhu Rongzhen?"


    In the future, although it is late at night, it is as bright as day in the hinterland of this towering peak. As the saying goes, there are tens of thousands of people, and tens of thousands of people are crowded together. The situation is spectacular. Everyone looks up in the same direction.


    There is the heart washing platform. Above the platform, there are three huge floating images that show everyone''s movements!


    For thousands of years, there has never been a dispute over the master of refining utensils in the mountain and sea world. This is the beginning.


    Of course, there is a character who is a minor supporting role in every way


    However, it is estimated that he is also proud to participate in such a grand event!

 Chapter 562

    The conditions set by Meng Hai are impossible tasks for most monks.


    Black iron need not be mentioned for the time being.


    The eight auxiliary materials are soul chasing crystal, Wuding jade, blood spirit bamboo, cold ice glass, lihuoshi, Xuankong water, frost silver essence and Baixuan gold.


    Among them, there are all five elements, and even ice treasures. It is unimaginably difficult to integrate them and then refine them into magic weapons with the most common black iron as the main material.


    Among them, there are two key points.


    One is how to mix and match materials with different properties.


    The other is how to forge black iron, which is incomparably fragile in comparison, to carry this level of auxiliary materials and wield the greatest power.


    No matter which of these two key points, as long as you can solve it, you will at least be a person at the level of tool refining master.


    If you can do it, you must be a master. As for the final effect, it depends on how perfect you solve it.


    Several forging platforms are separated by dozens of feet. Now there are great energy of the master of Liuhe immortal sect to guard here. In order to facilitate the fleeting recording, the originally prepared defense array has not been started.


    At this time, the other two sides were busy there. Only Xiang Yang looked like an old God. Sometimes he looked at both sides, sometimes raised his head and looked at the fleeting shadow in the air.


    Liuhe Xianzong''s fleeting image is different from ordinary ones. It is a completely three-dimensional projection and has a strange characteristic. No matter what angle you look at it, it is facing yourself.


    At this time, Zhu Rongzhen was dealing with auxiliary materials.


    In the palm of his hand, an extremely bright flame was lit. The flame was divided into eight petals and tightly closed together, just like a bud that had not yet opened.


    The auxiliary materials were sorted into a circle, arranged according to the five elements, and swept over the flame again and again.


    Every time, the flame flower will bloom. With the different number of petals, the changes of those auxiliary materials are also different.


    For the spirit fire, the manipulation method he showed is amazing.


    The Luo sisters are dealing with black iron at this time.


    They sat opposite. One stretched out his left hand and the other his right hand.


    In the palms of both sides, two extremely mysterious flames lit up. One was light blue, which seemed to be nearly colorless, and the other was red and purple. After the two flames touched, they intertwined, wound and fused, and turned into a two-color flame.


    The black iron has been controlled in the air by their spells. As soon as the two-color flame rises, it turns into molten iron in an instant, but it condenses in a very short time, and then melts and condenses again


    In this cycle, the volume of black iron became smaller and smaller, and a layer of gray black residue gradually piled up on the forging table


    The performance of both sides made the surrounding dense crowd exclaim from time to time. If Liuhe immortal sect had not arranged a sound insulation array around the heart washing platform in advance, it is estimated that no matter how strong the master could not calm down under this sound wave.


    In contrast, Xiang Yang, who seemed to have nothing to do, clearly looked like he had raised his hand and surrendered, which made the monks who had bet even more relaxed. Originally, he was still a little uneasy. Now he has completely put down his heart and waited for a windfall after the competition.


    "A column of incense time has passed, and this guy hasn''t moved..."


    "Hiss, are you still laughing so happy?"


    "If you can compete with three masters on the same stage, what if you are at the bottom? In the future, there will always be a stroke from him in this historical data, which can be regarded as a name in history... Can you be unhappy?"


    "Alas, I was just worried about what happened. I bet less!"


    "I didn''t dare to..."


    With the continuous spread of the awareness of yuanhuo, Xiang Yang''s smile is really getting stronger and stronger.


    "Find the fire of Zhu Rong..."


    "Find Yin limitless..."


    "Find Yang limitless..."


    "Find Yin and Yang limitless fire..."


    It''s really a little unexpected. Both Yin limitless and Yang limitless can be counted as spiritual fire alone. In this way, there are four kinds of spiritual fire at the same time!


    This time, it''s worth it even if it loses the competition.


    But will you lose?


    If you really lose, it''s estimated that both Lao pen tou and Ding Shuai will rush out of the test place angrily?


    As soon as I got the information of these four source fires, the first thing I couldn''t hold back was the source fire uncle.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t need to do anything. He knows that the flame in the deep sea swings. Dozens of feet away, Zhu Rong and the Luo sisters tremble slightly at the same time. They just feel that the flame at their fingertips seems to be missing something


    This strange feeling passed in a flash, and then disappeared without a trace. However, there was no distraction when refining the tools. The change in this moment almost made them lose all their previous achievements after doing a long day''s work. They quickly stabilized their mind and threw themselves into it.


    The source fire collects only kindling, which does no damage to the mature spiritual fire.


    Zhu Rong and the Luo sisters also have mature spiritual fire. Fire has been bred originally, but they can be differentiated only by immortal level skills like samadhi true fire formula. Although they are recognized as masters by spiritual fire, they can not differentiate into fire. Now they are quietly collected by source fire.


    When I got the source fire from the place of trial, I had collected 19 kinds of spiritual fire, plus the gift from Ding Shuai, a total of 22 kinds.


    After coming out, Xiang Yang had many adventures and got seven kinds of miscellaneous. Now, with these four kinds, the number of spiritual fires collected just reached 33, meeting the conditions for the first small evolution before the source fire became small.


    What will source fire look like after evolution?


    Xiang Yang didn''t expect too much of this.


    These gentlemen, even if they have the ability to pierce the sky, they are not obedient and useless


    But now that you have the spirit fire, you can start!


    Xiang Yang is still a little interested in Meng Hai''s topic.


    In two hours, he had already designed a perfect scheme through Tianyan. Now he just needs to go step by step.


    Soul chasing crystal and Wuding jade, frost silver essence and cold ice glass, blood spirit bamboo and liflint, Baixuan gold and Xuankong water are born according to the five elements. This is the best combination scheme. Now zhurong is based on this.


    But Xiang Yang''s plan is the opposite.


    There are eight kinds of auxiliary materials, one for gold and wood, one for water and fire, two for soil system, and two for ice system. Water, fire, gold and wood are mutually exclusive, and the soil system and ice system are used as buffers. Such a scheme is extremely difficult to operate, but if it is successful, it can give full play to its power.


    As for the black iron as the main material, there is samadhi real fire. Even ordinary iron can be refined into immortal things


    With a flick of his hand, the eight auxiliary materials hung slowly, his fingers flicked, and flames swayed one after another. In the eyes of tens of thousands of people, he was bent on eight uses and refined eight materials at the same time!

 Chapter 563

    In the fleeting light and shadow, Xiang Yang''s hands moved like butterflies wearing flowers. Later, only residual shadows were left.


    A small flame floats beside him, and auxiliary materials change their shapes under his control.


    Every material here is special, and the requirements for flame are different due to the different five elements and texture. Even if it is done alone, it needs extremely detailed control ability.


    But now, in Xiang Yang''s hands, everything seems so easy and simple.


    He started a column of incense later than Zhu Rong, but when he finished processing all the eight auxiliary materials, Zhu Rong still had two unfinished.


    With his action, the noise under the stage gradually quieted down. In the end, almost the whole audience was silent, and only the heavy breathing echoed slowly.


    It was not until he had handled all the eight auxiliary materials that a whisper came.


    "Did I read it wrong... This is one mind with eight functions... This guy''s divine sense can be divided into eight?"


    "That flame... That flame looks ordinary, but I''m afraid it''s also the category of spiritual fire?"


    "Sure... How high is the melting point of Baixuan gold? But you see, just a touch, it was turned into golden water. I''m afraid the flame is still on the fire of Zhu Rong, the real emperor of Zhu Rong..."


    "You didn''t see the way. The key is two kinds of ice materials. Even Zhu Rongzhen didn''t use spiritual fire to deal with it, but did you see? How did he do it just now? He directly burned the array lines with that flame..."


    "It''s amazing... This is a magic skill. This is still a monk at the end of the pill? Isn''t it the reincarnation of the immortal?"


    "Woo woo... I just bet all my wealth! It''s terrible!"


    "Hey, hey, I''m still smart. I didn''t bet just now..."


    "You''re poor! You can''t get together a top-grade vitality stone all over your body?"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    There are many disturbances under the stage, but several on the stage are unaware. Now Zhu Rongzhen emperor and the Luo sisters have been completely immersed in refining.


    Only Xiang Yang can distract himself and look around, looking like he has spare power.


    The twelve layers of heaven and earth bliss all souls formula have brought him too many benefits. With the help of Tianyan, it''s too easy to refine things of this level.


    You know, Tianlan God hairpin has been made. Now he is a man who can refine immortal embryos!


    Except for green bud, it is estimated that no one knows that this competition is not a level competition from the beginning


    Then it was forged black iron.


    At this time, the forging of the Luo sisters has ended. The three foot square black iron has been removed by them. Now it has turned into a crystal thing, and now there is still half a foot square.


    The quality has also directly increased by two levels, starting from black iron, crossing black refined iron and becoming black iron crystal!


    This is already the material that can refine the first-class treasure. It is worthy of those eight auxiliary materials.


    Originally, their performance was enough to cause a sensation, but now Yang Zhuyu is in front, but it''s nothing. Only those monks from Western China can''t help cheering them up.


    Xiang Yang began forging.


    Samadhi was really cremated into a thin cloud of fire. In the cloud of fire, the three foot square black iron turned into a dark molten iron in an instant.


    Below, drops of gray black impurities have been directly burned into nothingness by samadhi fire before they fall to the ground.


    Then, I saw his ten fingers playing, and mysterious runes appeared suddenly, which were directly engraved in the molten iron.


    Adding runes to molten iron has never appeared in the history of mountain and sea circles.


    Under the stage, many experts who have been involved in the way of weapon refining opened their eyes.


    Unfortunately, with samadhi real fire separated, I can''t see the real appearance of those runes at all. I can only see blurred virtual shadows, which makes those experts itch and hard to scratch. I wish there was an eye on their forehead.


    Immortal talisman, the way of refining.


    It means that the most common materials can be refined like reborn, just as mortals become immortals and change in essence.


    This method is rare in the fairyland. It is the proud skill of an old pen. Xiang Yang has only learned some fur, but it is more than enough to deal with the black iron.


    Dozens of hand mantra marks were made. The molten iron in samadhi real fire was already densely covered with Rune marks. Then, in bursts of beating like fetal movement, the impurities were quickly discharged, and the volume of molten iron became smaller and smaller.


    After the final condensation, the three foot square black iron was only a piece the size of the index finger. It was simple and thick. There were also natural lines on it, vaguely emitting inexplicable brilliance.


    This black iron essence has been completely changed after it has been refined, and now it has no idea what kind of material it has become.


    In the fleeting light and shadow, all these were perfectly displayed. There was another burst of exclamation under the stage, but this time, many people shook their heads slightly.


    "Hiss, it seems that this exercise has gone too far..."


    "Yes, it''s too difficult to draw an array with such a small piece, eight kinds of auxiliary materials."


    "In this competition, the forging of this black iron is actually limited. The higher the quality, the smaller the volume, it may not be a blessing..."


    "Well, the two of the Luo family are just good, with enough quality and power. It won''t be too difficult when they become useful."


    "After all, I don''t have enough experience. I''m a little too confident. It''s estimated that it will be difficult."


    "In fact, it''s not necessarily. This one uses all kinds of means. Who knows if there will be any other tricks? Don''t make a conclusion too early."


    "Go step by step... It''s strange. Although I bet in front, I really want to see where he can go in the end, even if he wins in the end... It''s a good trip to see this magic skill!"


    "I don''t want to... Put all my possessions on it..."


    ......


    All the preliminary forging has been completed. At this time, Zhu Rong has just finished processing eight kinds of auxiliary materials and started forging black iron, while the Luo sisters divided the auxiliary materials into two piles. According to the different characteristics of yin and Yang, each person has four kinds of auxiliary materials, which are being processed.


    "Well, there are 13 schemes given by Tian Yan, of which seven are too difficult. Although I can barely finish them, it takes too long..."


    "There are six kinds, three of which need to be used in the immortal array. It''s too shocking. The last three kinds are OK, but just choose the simplest one..."


    "That''s it! The South dipper is frozen. It''s too small to refine the sword. Just refine it into a shuttle. It''s powerful enough!"

 Chapter 564

    Eight auxiliary materials with different properties should be added to the main material of the index finger, and they should be perfectly combined together, coupled with the drawing of runes, which can not be neglected at all.


    This precision has reached a level that can not be identified by the naked eye. It is an impossible task.


    Fortunately, one day, Xiang Yang is unparalleled in the control of details. It''s hard for him to control this level!


    But before he started, he suddenly found a problem.


    When Meng Hai wrote the title, all kinds of materials were specified, but he didn''t provide Fushui


    The talisman water used for refining utensils is different from that used for drawing spells. Most of them are obtained after melting some metal, but none of the eight auxiliary materials is suitable for talisman water.


    Xiang Yang was stunned and touched his chin to think carefully.


    In his opinion, this should also be a problem deliberately left out.


    "If you use your own materials, you may be judged negative. Can you only forcibly depict it?"


    "After being refined by immortality, the material of this black iron has become extraordinary. I can''t use it with an ordinary seal cutting knife. I really don''t have any hand holding tools..."


    "However, my samadhi true fire is already conscious and observant. There should be no problem in control. Just burn it with a flame!"


    "It''s a little difficult, but it''s interesting! There''s a challenge, I like it!"


    In full view of the public, he lowered his head, put the black iron the size of his index finger on the forging table, and then set up several arrays nearby to maintain absolute stability.


    Then, with a flick of his finger, a fire line that was several times thinner than the hair appeared on his fingertip, and burned directly on the black iron.


    At this time, he has become the focus of attention of the whole audience. This sudden action is completely different from the normal operation of refining tools. There was a lot of discussion under the stage.


    But the line of fire was too thin and the color was very light. No matter how good his eyesight was, he couldn''t see clearly. He stretched out his hand and rowed back and forth on the black iron. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    On the front of the heart washing platform, a row of jade cases were already placed. The high level of Liuhe immortal sect, together with the true stories and chief disciples in the 18 overlord sect, were all here. Lord Wansheng sat in the middle and brushed in front of him. The scene on a fleeting shadow facing Xiang Yang was narrowed and magnified ten times.


    Until then, all the people saw what he was doing, and they were all stupid.


    Empty handed, depict array patterns on the material with spiritual fire?


    What kind of operation is this?


    Wan Sheng turned his head and looked at Meng Hai beside him. His voice was full of doubts: "Meng Hai Zhenjun, did you say you can''t make Fushui?"


    Meng Hai quickly got up and said with an arched hand, "no... Isn''t this Fushui all self-contained? Everyone''s modulation method is different, and the applicable varieties are different according to their own style. Even this is limited to death. It''s a little unfair."


    Nearby, Ren Shu twisted his beard, looked at the light and shadow, and said faintly, "you didn''t say you can''t make your own Fushui, but you didn''t say you can use your own Fushui?"


    Meng Hai was stunned and murmured, "well... It''s needless to say, there are often some gatherings among our fellow refiners in China, and there are often similar competitions on them... Of course, the level can''t be compared with this time... But this Fu water comes with it, which is originally a conventional rule."


    Ren Shu pointed to the light and shadow: "but this doesn''t think so..."


    Meng Hai was completely silly: "what can I do? Why don''t you inform me?"


    Wan Sheng shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it, extraordinary people do extraordinary things. Let him go."


    He looked at the piles of xumijie in front of him and smiled brightly: "who can understand his method of refining black iron just now? Maybe he can create another miracle for us? I''m looking forward to it..."


    He is really looking forward to it... Lao Zu said that among these babies, 30% of his family


    Wan Sheng wanted to be more beautiful, and his eyes looked more and more gentle and kind.


    This little guy is really his God of wealth!


    He looked at the two lights and shadows next to him with a smile and thought happily: "hehe, how vicious my grandfather''s eyes are. You three, it''s estimated that this time it''s the material for cannon fodder, ha ha!"


    When his eyes fell on Zhu Rong, he was suddenly stunned: "no, according to the agreed bet, if younger martial brother Zhu Rong loses, won''t he have to worship him as a teacher? Doesn''t our Liuhe immortal sect want a less tool refining master?"


    But soon, he figured it out again. What if Zhu Rong really worshipped his teacher based on his relationship with his ancestors? Don''t you go around in your own territory all the time? ha-ha...


    At this time, the Luo sisters took the lead in processing the auxiliary materials and began to draw the symbol array, followed by Zhu Rong. The difference between the two is only a few interest rates.


    In fact, in contrast, Zhu Rong is an enemy of two, but the speed is only a millimetre. Alone, the level should still be above the Luo sisters.


    The Fushui materials taken out by both sides are surprisingly consistent. They are a piece of silver metal with light snowflake like marks on it.


    This is frost silver. It is one of the best Rune materials for refining utensils. During the initial melting, the melting point is very low, and the shape is stable, which is not easy to spread. However, when it solidifies again, it will be extremely strong, fire-resistant and wear-resistant.


    The output of frost silver is extremely low. In the circle of tool refiners, it is known as "one money frost silver and one hundred thousand gold". Ordinary tool refiners may not have seen it all their life, let alone use it to refine tools, but as Zhu Rong and Luo sisters, there is naturally no shortage.


    The three of them are all tool refining maniacs. As long as they enter the working state, they will fully invest in it. At this time, even if someone beats gongs and drums in their ears, they may not be able to hear. Therefore, the three people have never cared about what Xiang Yang is doing next to them.


    For experts at this level, it doesn''t matter how the opponent is. What matters is how to give full play to their abilities and even break through the limit.


    Only when you defeat yourself can you defeat others! Want to preach, want to prove yourself!


    After melting the water, the three became busy again. It was not difficult for them to draw array patterns on the main body. Instead, it was the last step, how to perfectly combine the eight auxiliary materials.


    That is to avoid attribute conflict and maximize their power. According to their own estimation, the difference between victory and defeat is here.


    Under the three masters, each array pattern was almost achieved overnight. Soon, it was completed. The two sisters were still faster, and Zhu Rong was behind.


    At this time, Xiang Yang still lowered his head and slowly burned the array pattern.


    It seems that even half of it has not been completed

 Chapter 565

    It''s really hard!


    The key point is fluency.


    The effect of array patterns is to resonate with the vitality of heaven and earth in a specific way, and attract them for their own use, or absorb, increase or change. There are many advantages.


    In the process of drawing, besides the fixed pattern, the most important thing about array pattern is the fluency.


    True to life, personally on the scene, as like as two peas, you can not tell a lot of things. For example, a landscape painting can give you a vivid and immersive feeling. Even the details of the future are exactly the same, but you can''t find that artistic conception.


    In fact, most of the gap lies in the fluency, which is also the difference between craftsmen and masters.


    As like as two peas and a trembling, even though the final result is exactly the same, it will be different in structure and perception.


    This is also the reason why many weapon refiners say that "array patterns are alive and array is art".


    The twelve layers of Tiandi Furui wanlingjue bring powerful and incomparable spiritual intensity. Coupled with the judgment and control brought by Tianyan, Xiang Yang has inherent advantages in array pattern drawing. Almost any array pattern can be drawn by hand as long as you look at it once.


    But now, he uses samadhi true fire to burn array patterns, but he can''t achieve such a state.


    Although the control of samadhi''s true fire has been subtle, it is too difficult to turn it into such a thin one, and then the burned array lines, regardless of their lines, thickness and depth, should be flawless. In addition, it is also necessary to brush away the melted molten iron all the time to avoid blocking the array lines again after condensation.


    Xiang Yang didn''t dare to take his abilities lightly. He could only come slowly with a stroke.


    If you abandon your martial arts and lower yourself from a master to a craftsman, the gap is difficult to describe in figures and words.


    But!


    Many things, as long as you do the best, will bring different results.


    His powerful body brought him unparalleled control, which could be accurate to almost every inch of skin and every muscle. Therefore, Xiang Yang''s hand was very stable, just like iron casting. The two pillars of incense came down, and there was not even a trace of imperceptible vibration.


    The speed of the thin line of fire spreading forward is also constant. The other hand moves forward slowly, fingertips everywhere, and the molten iron is brushed away without touching a penny.


    According to Tian Yan''s description, he is like an "instrument" with "procedures" set. All his actions are perfect without any negligence.


    After watching for a long time, you will have an illusion. It seems that even when the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, his actions will not change at all.


    In this case, although his movement is slow, the burning array lines can still maintain excellent fluency.


    With such a little push forward, half an hour later, there was a dense array of black iron essence on the index finger''s long black iron essence, each of which was not visible, but it was very precise, and every turning point and every arc was perfect and smooth, compared with that of ordinary pen.


    But the speed is much slower after all. When he completes the drawing, the final auxiliary material combination of the other two sides is coming to an end.


    Similarly, first draw array patterns on the forged auxiliary materials, and then in a dazzling movement, two brand-new magic weapons have been completed.


    The two sides stopped almost at the same time. If they didn''t put the fleeting images in one place and compare them carefully, they couldn''t see which came first.


    But in the end, the Luo sisters who took the lead all the way lost, and Zhu Rong took the lead by an extremely weak advantage.


    Of course, in this competition, the completion time is only a reference standard, mainly the power of magic weapons. Only when the power is exactly the same, will it be evaluated by time, but this is almost impossible.


    In the as like as two peas, the data of the Luo family sisters are ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, and how can they be exactly the same?


    Until this time, they just woke up from the state of no distractions, played with the magic weapon in their hands, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Every tool refiner has a special feeling for his own magic weapon, just like treating his own children, which comes from the pride of creation.


    The three of them have refined many magic weapons in their life, such as stars, and there are countless boutiques. Under their hands, Xuanqi was born.


    These two magic weapons, limited by the problem of materials, whether power or grade, can only be regarded as the most common kind. However, after completion, this sense of pride is not reduced at all.


    Zhu Rong refined a fiery red flying sword, two feet long, with a thin layer of frost outside. It looks very flexible.


    The works of the Luo sisters surprised people. It turned out to be a dark axe


    In the mountain and sea immortal world, how many monks will use axes as magic weapons?


    I guess I can''t find a few in the records


    Just imagine that an immortal cultivator is very natural and unrestrained. When he theorizes with people, his words are also impassioned and urge people to urinate, but when he really wants to fight, he suddenly took out a five big and three thick axe


    It''s funny to think of it


    Both sides carefully appreciated and checked their works. Only then did they have the time to look up. First, they nodded to each other, and then their eyes focused on Xiang Yang, who was still busy.


    As the saying goes, the layman watches the excitement, the expert watches the doorway, and when it comes to the way of refining weapons, none of the people present can be more vicious than their eyes.


    At this glance, the eyes of the three people could not be opened any more.


    Now, Xiang Yang is carving a painting array on the cold glass as thin as cicada wings.


    The hardness of this material is not high, but it does not need to be burned with samadhi real fire. He uses his own nails


    Yes, nails.


    Today, even if he is a nail, the hardness is more than an ordinary magic weapon. It is very handy to depict Rune patterns on this cold ice glass.


    However, the cold ice glass is brittle, so it is difficult to grasp the weight when depicting. Therefore, Zhu Rong and the Luo sisters still use the drawing method when dealing with this auxiliary material.


    But now, under Xiang Yang''s hand, it is different.


    He raised his hand lightly, kept a vague distance between his fingertips and the cold ice glass, and then swept from left to right like catkins flying. Below, a winding and smooth Rune appeared.


    Before long, a piece of cold ice glass the size of a palm was already covered with dense runes.


    Then there is Wuding jade, which is the same operation. Because the toughness of the material is more sufficient, it seems more relaxed.

 Chapter 566

    Xiang Yang was busy there, and pieces of auxiliary materials danced between his hands like butterflies wearing flowers. Zhu Rong looked at them for a long time and couldn''t help taking a breath: "hiss... It was carved... This means of lifting heavy as light..."


    The eyes of Luo moon have fallen on the forged stage, which is a long black iron essence. The more they see, the brighter the eyes are, and at last, they cry out in a low voice, "how can it be?"


    Luo Xingxing''s attention is not on this. She has been looking up at an hourglass projection on the floating shadow.


    The limited time for this competition is two hours. After such a long time, there is only a thin layer above the hourglass, and the time will come to an end.


    Hearing her sister''s exclamation, she thought she was also sighing for this. She couldn''t help shaking her head: "yes, this person definitely has great talent, but it''s a pity that his cultivation is not enough. It''s not easy to get to this step..."


    Luo Yueyue lowered her head and looked at her: "sister, what do you mean?"


    Luo Xingqi said, "don''t you say he doesn''t have enough time? I think he still has two auxiliary materials that have not been processed and then have to be assembled. The remaining time is far from enough."


    Luo Yueyue noticed the hourglass, looked up and sighed: "sure enough... But sister, look at the black iron he handled..."


    Luo Xingxing''s eyes turned, and then he couldn''t leave it anymore. After a long time, he breathed out: "this... This array pattern is actually burned with spiritual fire... In this way, the array pattern and the material are completely consistent, and almost become a natural array. This is amazing and unheard of!"


    "The key lies in the fluency of the array. How do I feel that it is more comfortable than the one we draw?" these lines are just like they were originally growing there... "Luo Yueliang has also been looking at the black iron essence and nodding.


    For their genius of immersion and acrobatics, the array patterns are the most beautiful patterns in the world. The attraction of the straight heart is incomparable and almost irresistible.


    After a long time, Luo Yueyue said, "sister, even if he loses this time... I... I also want to learn from him. Even if I just learn a little fur, I am willing."


    Luo Xingxing nodded silently and looked at Xiang Yang''s busy action for a long time.


    At this time, there is very little sand in the upper layer of the hourglass. Time is coming to the end soon.


    Under the stage, everyone''s eyes focused on the fleeting shadow where Xiang Yang was. When they saw this scene, they sighed and sighed.


    Although not everyone is an expert, every movement of Xiang Yang is like flowing clouds and water, full of an unspeakable and natural beauty. Even the blind can capture that extraordinary artistic conception.


    At this time, no one will see him as an ordinary little monk in jiedan period. In the eyes of everyone, he is clearly an array and tool refining master who is not inferior to Zhu Rong and Luo sisters.


    Now, although he is about to suffer setbacks, what is his longevity? How high are your accomplishments? Such a performance is amazing enough.


    After this time, Yang Wu''s name will certainly be famous, not because of his unspeakable identity, but because of his own strength.


    Among the crowd, many young nuns have their eyes shining.


    "Yang Wu''s little brother, although he looks ordinary, his focused appearance is really charming when he is busy..."


    "Ah, don''t say he is the supreme son. Even if he is a poor tinkling monk, I have to powder him to the end of the world!"


    "Knowing that he will challenge authority even if he is defeated, he will not be discouraged in the face of strong enemies. His persistence is really touching... I... I''m wet..."


    "Younger martial sister Sha, why are you crying? Alas... But his proposal to let the two girls of the Luo family go together just now shows grace... I''m also moved!"


    No one started, and a delicate voice rang.


    "Yang Wu! Come on!"


    "Yang Wu, I want to have monkeys for you!"


    "Yang Wu, even if you lose this time and become pants, I''d rather paste it upside down!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    In front of the row of jade cases in the middle, green ya''er''s face became wonderful. She looked at the stage with a smile. Bei Chi gently bit her lower lip, but she sentenced this guy who would attract bees and butterflies all the time!


    "This guy, the disfigurement is not enough! Well, it seems that he is still too tall and his skin is too white. In fact, Yuan Zihe has a good image!"


    In the cheering sound, Xiang Yang finally finished processing the array lines on the last two auxiliary materials. Now, a slip of materials are lying quietly on the forging table in front of him.


    He looked up at the hourglass, with a faint smile on his mouth, but he was not in a hurry. Instead, he stretched his waist, and then moved a little lower, which made his wrist a little stiff because he was too focused.


    In the hourglass, there are about dozens of sand at the end. Between a few breaths, they will run out.


    In a sigh, he suddenly moved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two hands were turned into two fragments, and even the remnant shadows could not be seen. On the forging stage, the main body of the black iron essence was formed, and then the pieces of accessories were just like alive.


    After Xiang Yang injected some vitality, the arrays on these auxiliary materials seemed to live. After a dark light flashed, they were reduced to the appropriate size, and then fell on the main body.


    Just like a miracle, all the materials were perfectly combined in an instant without any deviation. When the last one fell, a small and exquisite flying shuttle floated in the air and finally fell slowly.


    At this last moment, everyone opened their mouths and looked at it blankly. In the dead silence, there was a crisp sound of "Ding", when the flying shuttle fell on the forging table.


    At this time, just at the last moment, the sand also fell at the same time, and the whole three sides emitted a layer of golden light at the same time, indicating that the time has come.


    There was still a dead silence in the audience. A moment later, a wave of cheers sounded like a mountain and tsunami, but they were basically soft female voices. Those who paid heavy attention were very tangled at this time. Although they were frustrated by Xiang Yang''s performance, they felt that the baby they took out in front of them seemed to be farther and farther away from themselves


    Under the stage, Wan Sheng has stood up and boarded the heart washing platform with Meng Hai with a red face. Then it''s time to check the works and test the power!

 Chapter 567

    It''s just a routine to check the works. There are several materials in total. When refining, everyone can see clearly in the skimming light, and there is no possibility of cheating.


    The power of the later test is the focus.


    Magic weapon digitization is very popular in Western China, but few people have heard of it in other China.


    Luo Xingxing first introduced his theory, then took out a huge jade wall from a Xumi magic weapon and put it in the center of the heart washing platform.


    "This is our commonly used data tester. We got inspiration from an ancient broken treasure and finally developed it. This piece has a high level and the highest data value has reached 19999. It can test the power of low-level mysterious weapons..."


    She thought for a moment, then pointed to the jade and said, "there is another set of tools for the test of defense magic weapons, which can''t be used to test, but what we refine today is all offensive magic weapons, and it''s enough to use it."


    Xiang Yang''s face was a little strange. He stared at the jade. He knew the sea. Tianyan''s hint just disappeared: "suspected low-level imitation of energy response detector..."


    "Think about the magic crossbow. The two sisters really have a lot of good things on hand..."


    The more these missing parts, the faster the repair of the wreckage of the star ship. You can''t miss it. Xiang Yang was very excited.


    "Anyway, it''s no great use for them to keep them, and it''s not right to be filial to the master. At most, they can wait until they worship the master and teach more skills as compensation..."


    He thought happily, looking at the eyes of the two sisters, just like looking at Bao, they were almost golden


    ......


    In order to show fairness, Wan Sheng selected one of several friars who had nothing to do with the three major sects by drawing lots, and he urged the three magic weapons to be tested with the same mana.


    The selected friar is a disciple of a small sect. His name is Lu biyou. Yuanying''s peak cultivation has been able to give full play to the greatest power of these magic weapons.


    After all, due to the limited material, these magic weapons are at most low-level weapons. In terms of attributes, Lu avoid worry happens to be Lei''s immortal embryo, which is not consistent with these three magic weapons. It is the most fair.


    In addition, his cultivation is not high. So many Jiujie masters present can easily tell how much mana he used when using magic weapons. He is the most suitable candidate.


    First, the flying sword of Zhu Rong.


    At this time, one of the three giants of Liuhe immortal sect and the famous master of refining utensils in China, was walking around in front of the forging tables with magic weapons. For a moment, he looked at the axe of the Luo sisters and the flying shuttle of Xiang Yang. For a moment, his old face was full of amazement, for a moment, he was a little shy, and his face was very strange.


    Seeing that it was his turn to play his magic weapon, he took back his eyes, took his flying sword and handed it to Lu avoid worry, and then had to tell him the characteristics of the magic weapon so that he could control it.


    It''s called cold frost fire sword. It''s a mixed magic weapon of ice and fire. It''s an extremely rare double series low-level weapon.


    The input vitality is transformed by cold ice glass and frost silver essence, and finally stimulates the fire system characteristics in liflint to urge the flying sword to attack.


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the forging tables on both sides, sighed, and said with some interest: "but it seems that few little guys are creative... Just try..."


    Lu biyou was born in a small clan. When did he show his face on such a big scene? He could talk to such a giant, hold a flying sword, sweat in his palm, and take a few deep breaths, which calmed his mood.


    After savoring what Zhu Rong said just now, he turned around and faced the jade Bi. With a persistent flying sword, he stretched out his hand and went away with a red light.


    With the sound of "boom", a dazzling flame flashed, followed by a burst of white fog. When everything calmed down, the frost left the fire sword and returned to Lu biyou''s hands. On the jade wall, the numbers beat endlessly, and finally stopped at the value of 2978.


    According to the explanation of the Luo sisters, this is already a very high value among the low-level treasures. Only 22 points is the low-level peak. When it reaches 3333, it is the medium-level treasure.


    The most important thing is that this magic weapon has not recognized the owner, and the user''s attributes are not consistent. If these two conditions can be met, the power will certainly go to a higher level, at least a medium-level treasure.


    You know, the main material of this magic weapon is black iron. It is the most common, common and garbage material in the mountain and sea immortal world, which is just better than the ordinary iron used by ordinary people.


    Zhu Rong is worthy of the name of the master who can use such main materials to refine a medium-level treasure in such a short time.


    The audience is already thundering with joy, but Zhu Rong is not happy. From his eyes, he can naturally see that the axe of the Luo sisters must be above their own flying sword.


    Although they used some tricks, they were able to come up with such moves, and they didn''t lose unjustly.


    As for Xiang Yang''s flying shuttle, he has not been able to see the reality, but many of the exquisite ancient and simple array patterns have never been seen by him. I think this power can''t be underestimated, but I don''t know what the actual power is.


    Then it was the axe of the Luo sisters.


    Luo Xingxing handed it over with one hand. He simply introduced it: "it''s just a semi-finished product. It''s called a black iron axe without a name. Just input your vitality directly and throw it in the past."


    "It''s too simple?" Lu avoided worry and took it. Yiyan turned around, shook his wrist, and a dark shadow roared out.


    The movement was much bigger this time. After a loud noise, it seemed that the jade wall shook. Then the numbers on the jade wall kept beating and finally stopped at 6783.


    The frost refined by Zhu Rong is nearly twice as high as the fire sword!


    But the axe didn''t fly back at all. It broke into pieces directly in the air


    This is a one-time attack magic weapon!


    "All right?" everyone was stunned and looked at the jade Bi, Wan Sheng and Meng Hai, waiting for them to make a decision.


    Wan Sheng and Meng Hai were also silly. They looked at each other for a few times. Finally, Wan Sheng said, "when setting the rules, they only said refining attack magic weapons, but did not explain the number of times the magic weapons were used. Therefore, the results are valid!"


    There was silence under the stage, and then there was greater discussion.


    However, in any case, the set rules are indeed true, and Wan Sheng, as the leader of Liuhe immortal sect, is still impartial and has never helped his family speak. This tolerance is heartbreaking!


    However, in this way, the flying shuttle at the back still needs to be tried? Look at the precise appearance and small size, it''s impossible to surpass this data

 Chapter 568

    On the stage, Xiang Yang also looked surprised, looked at the scattered magic weapon fragments, stared at the data, sighed, shook his head, picked up the flying shuttle from the forging table in front of him and handed it to Lu avoid worry.


    "Well, I gave it a name casually. It''s called ''nine heaven and ten earth gods and demons are easy to open the Nandu frozen celestial immortal shuttle''. The usage is also very simple. After inputting vitality, just ''whoosh''..."


    "Shit, you still take your name casually? If you want to take one seriously, don''t you want hundreds of words?"


    After all, the accomplishments were there. Lu avoid worry had no sense of awe for him. When he heard the name of the magic weapon, he couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Well, let me try your nine days and ten demons... What ghost name... I can''t pronounce it completely..."


    He could not cry or laugh, whispered to himself, directly input his vitality and shook his hand.


    A dim black light came out directly. Compared with the previous two pieces, the speed was not fast, but the strange scene appeared


    A trace of vitality suddenly came from all directions and rushed towards the black light. During this short flight of 100 feet, the small shuttle shadow suddenly expanded countless times because of the surge of vitality. When it hit the jade wall, it was already a huge object with a radius of half a meter.


    Then, a sharp rubbing sound that made people''s teeth ache faintly came, and then there was a dull sound. The jade wall of tens of meters was completely wrapped by a white fog.


    When the fog dispersed, a little glittering and translucent light appeared, accompanied by a creaking sound of fragmentation, and finally collapsed in a mess.


    Naturally, the flying shuttle has disappeared. It is also a one-time attack magic weapon, but this blow completely destroyed the jade used for the test


    You know, in the introduction of the Luo sisters, the value of more than 9999 is the category of Xuanqi, and the test limit of this jade is close to 20000


    This blow has the power of Xuanqi!


    Lu biyou still kept the gesture of shaking hands. The whole person seemed to be frozen and stared at the scene ahead.


    He knows that he has tried his best twice in a row. This last time, his strength is even weaker than the previous two times. Now all these things in front of him are really difficult for him to accept


    Is this still your own attack?


    Is all this caused by the humble shuttle just now?


    Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes were as stunned as him. Even the proud sons of heaven such as Feng ziluo and Tai Shuming were shocked, and their cold hairs stood up.


    This is the power of Xuanqi!


    Can a magic weapon made of black iron have such power?


    Even if it is only a one-time magic weapon, the attack speed is slow, but it is also a treasure that subverts the cognition of the mountain and sea immortal world!


    After a long time, Wan Sheng woke up first, smiled bitterly, shook his head, pointed to the debris of the jade wall in front, and said astringently: "it seems that I don''t need to announce the results again..."


    Until this time, the whole mountainside seemed to live suddenly. There were endless exclamations and screams. Of course, there were many cries. You know, many guys who wanted to take advantage of Xiang Yang bet on most of their own


    However, in the face of an instrument refining master who can have such magic skills, it is said that he has such a background behind him. Who dares to repent or anger him?


    I can only knock out my teeth and swallow it in my stomach. I can only blame myself for being too greedy


    "This is not only a competition destined to be famous in history, but also a united and friendly competition. Although the final result was somewhat unexpected, no one raised any objection. In just a few hours, several contestants showed shocking performance, which is the peak in the history of mountain and sea refining. Fortunately, many spectators shed tears after the competition and didn''t want to leave for a long time Go. "


    ˇŞˇŞExcerpt from Meng Hai''s autobiography in volume 94 of the history of refining utensils in the mountains and seas


    ......


    A thrilling game came to an end. In the final statistics, a total of 17300 people bet, of which at least one third wanted to make a windfall, but finally lost their pants... But no matter how painful, life will continue.


    The heart washing platform was put away. At noon the next day, it was the time of the opening ceremony. There was no need to continue in the square market. The most oppressed was Sanqing Xianzong. It seemed that no one cared about the lucky pill. Was the auction or not?


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care about other people''s troubles. Now he is "sharing the stolen goods" with Wansheng Zhendi in his own place.


    This is Wan Sheng''s statement. Xiang Yang doesn''t think so. I won it by my ability. How can I call it sharing the stolen goods?


    But there are too many.


    There are more than 30000 pieces of the best yuan Qi stone alone, nearly a thousand natural and earth treasures, thousands of the best materials, as well as several immortal stones and many unknown things.


    Such wealth is that Liuhe immortal sect can''t take it out for a moment.


    Finally, Xiang Yang gave all the vitality stones to Wan Sheng, and all the others were packed by himself. The LORD was not happy at first, but Zhu Rong nearby shouted: "my master won by his ability. It''s good to be able to separate some. What else do you want?"


    "Well, your role changes fast enough. I don''t have the same experience with you... Anyway, there is an old ancestor. As this person, he comes and goes in his own pot, which doesn''t matter..."


    The patriarch gave him a resentful look and acquiesced.


    "That''s it, brother Yang... Brother Yang, tomorrow will be the big match. With your talent, it''s certain that you can win. You''ll be a family in the future..."


    He said and looked aside: "since these two are already under your door, they are naturally the same, but they have a high position in the nine faction alliance of Western China and are the hope of Qianji Pavilion in the future. If they worship under my ancestors, naturally no one dares to say anything... But now... Now... Do you want me to come forward and help you dredge?"


    Wan Sheng''s meaning is very clear. If these two Tianjiao worship under the Liuhe supreme gate, it will be a great blessing for Qianji Pavilion. However, now they are accepted by your boy. Even if these two girls are willing, they may not be willing to live in the gate.


    You know, these two are the most outstanding talents in the history of Western China and the hope for the future of Qianji Pavilion. It''s ridiculous that they worship a little monk in the period of Dan knot as a teacher. If their elders know about it, they may directly kill them and drag them home


    Xiang Yang smiled and looked beside him.


    "Drag home? It depends on whether I let people go... Wait until the news gets back, and then come back. How can it take a few months? It''s a question whether they will leave or not."

 Chapter 569

    After the gambling game, the Luo sisters followed Xiang Yang without saying a word. At this time, they were looking at it with a fragment of the flying shuttle. It was like an urchin got a beloved toy. Their excited faces looked a little flushed. What others said was not heard at all.


    Seeing them, Xiang Yang hung a brilliant smile around his mouth and thought to himself: "the sisters'' obsession with acrobatics is far above them, and I happen to have the strongest inheritance in the whole mountain and sea world... That''s something the Supreme Master may not have..."


    Wan Sheng saw that he didn''t speak, so he stopped talking. After chatting a few words, he left.


    The residence provided by Liuhe immortal sect to Wanfa immortal sect is one of the best caves in the whole Xianniu cave. There are not many disciples this time. Almost everyone has an independent courtyard, and so is Xiang Yang''s residence.


    As one of the big three, Zhu Rong''s own cave is a bit stronger than here, and the Luo sisters naturally live with the monks of the nine sect alliance in Western China, which is not bad.


    However, the "disciples" received through a competition are always not so reassuring. Xiang Yang naturally had to ask them to increase their loyalty, so after coming out of the towering peak, he called them around.


    As soon as Wansheng Zhendi left, lvya''er walked into the courtyard. When she saw the Luo sisters, she shook her head and smiled. After greeting Zhu Rong, she burned a pot of incense in the octagonal pavilion on the grass. Then she pulled her cloud sleeve, took out a set of tea sets and got busy.


    I don''t know when a set of chime bells, silk and bamboo appeared around the courtyard. The bells sounded sweet and the silk and bamboo curled. Coupled with the best sandalwood that floated three feet ago, people''s mind couldn''t help being quiet.


    Xiang Yang woke up the two sisters after everything was ready. He took out three jade slips and divided them into three.


    On the jade slips was the ancient prohibition granted by the empress of jade. He sat in the center, holding the fragrant tea made by green buds in his hand, and talked about the contents of the jade slips. Next to him, the three people were intoxicated, shaking their heads and exclaiming from time to time.


    Among the three, Zhu Rong is the cultivation of the real emperor. Although the two sisters only have nine turns, the strength of divine knowledge is also the level of nine robbers. However, after the 12th floor of the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls, Xiang Yang''s use of soul cultivation can already affect the real emperor''s experts. Although it can''t achieve immediate results, as long as they slowly figure it out, it will be effective for a long time.


    Speaking, he also talked about the jade that detects the magic weapon data intentionally or unintentionally. With the data from Tianyan, the natural analysis is correct, which makes the two proud women''s eyes shine and worship unceasingly, and their loyalty naturally rises


    After talking for a long time, Xiang Yang finally got the message he wanted.


    These two cheap disciples really have the treasure they want


    ......


    The next day was the day of the opening ceremony. That night, Xiang Yang finally met the boss Niu who had been sneaking away.


    At that time, Lu ya''er had taken three "disciples" to rest. When he returned to his wing room, the boss''s voice appeared in his ear.


    Then there was a straightforward light and shadow conversion. Just for a moment, there was a magnificent hall in front of me. The hall was empty. Only in the center was a soft cave with carved dragons and painted Phoenix.


    The guy wore a loose robe on his upper body, his chest was open, and his lower body was wearing a big colorful underpants. His two big hairy legs were cocked, smiling and lying obliquely on the soft collapse. He held a wine pot in his hand, took a sip from time to time, and hummed a tune in his mouth. He looked like a supreme, just like a prodigal who had just visited the kiln


    Xiang Yang didn''t pass either, so he stood there and stared at him angrily, shook his head and sighed, "boss Niu, you really have a set. You can make money lying down."


    "Hmm?" Liuhe Supreme Master sat up straight, stared round and said in surprise, "make money? Where can I make money? How can I not know?"


    "Pretend, you try your best. What''s the Xumi ring next to the soft collapse? Boss Niu, just this Xianniu cave, can''t you count the vitality stones produced every year? You''re so mean to exploit my younger brother? Don''t give it back to me soon!"


    Liuhe Supreme Master suddenly realized, sighed, and said with some melancholy: "you are not in charge of your family. You don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive... Although the weather in Xianniu cave is like thousands of things, it''s just superficial scenery! I, Liuhe immortal sect, have millions of monks up and down. Which is not astronomical?"


    "As the saying goes, the emperor is not bad for hungry soldiers. You see, just dozens of real emperor level elders have to pay tens of thousands of top-grade vitality stones every year, not including their daily expenses, and so many people below depend on me..."


    The more he said, the more heavy his voice became: "there are dozens of natural disasters under the jurisdiction of our Liuhe immortal sect, involving dozens of mortal countries and billions of people. It''s just the cost of disaster relief... Alas, don''t mention it... You don''t believe it. I''m really poor..."


    Xiang Yang just sneered and watched him perform.


    Boss Niu really worked hard and sighed for a long time. Then he looked at Xiang Yang pitifully and asked shyly: "I asked you to tell you about my brother''s difficulties now... We are old friends... You can''t just die, can you? Otherwise, what you''ve earned these days... Can you give me some more? As long as you solve this urgent need, you''ll redouble it in the future. Can you trust my reputation?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and pointed to the crystal clear ground under his feet: "is this the Tianjing brick dug from the Beihai dragon palace? Otherwise, I''ll dig out some for you? Your urgent need will be solved!"


    "Tianjing brick? How can there be Tianjing brick?" Liuhe Supreme Master stared round, put his hand behind his back, and suddenly there was a faint white light around. When the light converged, they were already standing in a broken stone hall.


    "I was just pulled here by this means? This guy can''t really understand the space Avenue, can he?"


    Xiang Yang looked around and sighed helplessly: "well, boss Niu, you don''t have to pretend... That''s 30%. It''s all in your hands. Are you willing to spit it out?"


    "That''s right..." Liuhe Supreme Master was relieved. With a wave of his hand, a jade table and two futons appeared in front of him. There were a lot of good wine and food on them. He first asked Xiang Yang to sit down, and then poured a cup for each of them. He drank it first and raised his head. His face was rarely serious. He said in a heavy tone: "something big..."

 Chapter 570

    After a long discussion, Xiang Yang was still a little confused until he returned to his place of residence.


    The news said by the Supreme Master of Liuhe is really amazing


    The way of heaven is missing... Or it falls into a deep sleep and doesn''t know when it can wake up!


    Those natural disasters and temporary law confusion are the visions before the disappearance of the way of heaven.


    According to the inference of Liuhe supreme, the way of heaven was already suffering from an old disease. Recently, it seems that it has suffered another heavy blow, which leads to the situation that we must sleep and heal.


    As for why he was hurt, he can''t know. The most important thing is that without the constraints of heaven, many things suddenly get out of control


    According to the estimation of Liuhe supreme, the sacrificial souls of the eight wasteland supreme, the three saints and even several ancient altars of the barbarians can now display their strongest strength without scruples. Even ordinary Jiujie friars will greatly enhance their control over the law, and their strength will also be greatly improved.


    In this case, the situation on the chaotic front line is likely to change greatly, and the layout of both sides around the broken empty door will also increase a lot.


    Originally, according to the supreme estimate of Liuhe, under the influence of the failure of the layout of the Fuyu mountain range, plus the array relying on the whole Qitian mountain range is too huge, the number of blood sacrifices is too much, and the two sides have been in a state of game and mutual involvement. Therefore, it will take at least a hundred years to finally start the broken empty door.


    But now, this time has been greatly shortened. There are still decades at most, and everything will be known.


    Decades may be a lifetime for ordinary people, but most friars cross a small realm for decades. Sometimes, it takes several years to shut down once. This time is really nothing to friars whose lives are often thousands of years.


    Moreover, as soon as Tiandao sleeps, it means that boss Niu and Xiang Yang have lost the biggest backstage. No wonder the guy who seemed to put nothing in his eyes before is a little nervous now.


    After all, even if he is the supreme, he is still not a creature on the same level compared with the three saints from the upper world!


    Now, the attention of the three saints is attracted to the front line of chaos. In Central China, they can still let him go free, but when they free their hands, even with the help of Xianniu cave, it is estimated that it will still be difficult to stop their power.


    Unless he is willing to abandon his huge possessions, hide in the world and join hands with his "old friends" of the sea people, he will have a chance to escape.


    Originally, based on Xiang Yang''s understanding of boss Niu, it seems that this guy is not someone who can''t do such a thing, but unexpectedly, the boss is not vague on some major issues of right and wrong.


    "In a word, if the immortal road can be restarted, it will naturally be a blessing rather than a disaster for the Tao of heaven, but why will it convey to me the intention to stop this? Based on my understanding of the Tao of heaven, it must have expected or perceived something... If you watch the three saints promote this matter, the outcome will never be good..."


    "If the broken air gate is really activated, it will only connect the Pangu world. If the connected world is a different world, it will be the disaster of the whole mountain and sea world, even the whole Terran... Even if I can escape for a while, I can''t escape for a lifetime. I can''t stay out of this matter anyway."


    "The last message from heaven to me is you... In its speculation, you are the biggest variable... Or before, although I don''t know how you can get such attention, but... It seems that I have no other way to go except to believe it..."


    With these information, Xiang Yang can analyze too many things, but on the contrary, it also brings him more mysteries.


    For example, the relationship between boss Niu and the three saints seems to have broken down long after he has been favored by heaven. Then, as the pawns of the three saints, why do the tianarrogants of the eight wasteland immortal sect also come this time?


    Does this mean that the eight wastelands supreme also has its own abacus?


    For another example, how strong are the three saints and those who sacrifice souls without the constraints of heaven? Has it really reached the point where it is impossible to resist?


    And what boss Niu said is true?


    Although the three saints are from the upper world, the boss has been fooling around with heaven for so many years and has been inherited by the fairy king. Is it true that he has no power to fight back against them?


    You know, according to Xiang Yang''s calculation, the boss has even immortal tools, and there is more than one.


    Nothing else, just look at the fairy ox cave. From Xiang Yang''s perspective, if you try your best to defend, ordinary immortals may not be able to win


    In addition, are the sacrificial souls of those ancient altars the big hands behind the barbarians? Vaguely, Xiang Yang always feels that there is something more terrible behind the barbarians. This is an intuition


    ......


    Many mysteries were solved, but more mysteries came one after another. Xiang Yang, supported by Tianyan, was confused in his mind for a time.


    After being sent back to his residence by the Supreme Master of Liuhe, he sat still and his thoughts were flying.


    It''s ridiculous to say that he is a little monk at the end of his life, but now he is concerned about the future events of the whole mountain and sea world. It''s ridiculous.


    These news have had a great impact on him, but there are still some good news.


    Now, the most urgent thing for him is to improve his cultivation level, and then he can really get the complete inheritance of the place of trial. With those old ghosts, what can he do in a bad situation?


    This time, at the supreme place of Liuhe, he finally got a message.


    Deep in the abyss of the East China Sea, there is likely to be the water system treasure he urgently needs.


    At that time, the four seas Dragon Palace joined hands to explore the abyss. Although the Supreme Master of Liuhe never visited in person, he also got a lot of news from Ao Shun.


    They once found many visions at 50000 feet, but they failed because the environment there was too dangerous and the pressure was so great that the flesh of several Dragon Kings could not bear it.


    As for the golden treasure, Xiang Yang has a hunch in his heart... But it has yet to be confirmed.


    If you still fail to achieve your wish in the end, your last hope can only be placed on the door of Hunyuan.


    However, although with the number of fragments he now has, the array disk sensing range has been expanded to thousands of miles, but how big are the five Shenzhou? In addition, the vast sea area, let alone decades, may not be able to complete a circle for hundreds of years. If you want to collect it completely in these short decades, the hope is too slim.


    When he sorted out all his ideas, it was already bright.


    Today is the time of the opening ceremony.

 Chapter 571

    Tens of thousands of geniuses and Demons gathered together. This opening ceremony is one of the most lively events in the history of the mountain and sea world.


    Dabi''s content is very simple.


    Xianniu cave has opened a secret place. There are ten things in the secret place. The friar who obtains these ten things in seven days and saves them until the end of Dabi is the winner.


    In the secret realm, there is no limit to fighting, but everyone has a transmission jade card. If you feel that your life is threatened, you can be transmitted as long as you pinch the jade card.


    Of course, if you don''t even have time to break the jade card, you deserve your life.


    But this seemingly simple content has caused countless people to scratch their heads.


    The point is, no one told me what these ten things are


    It may be a natural treasure or a specific keepsake, but it may also be a stone, a piece of rotten wood, a grass


    After announcing the rules, Xiang Yang felt that the guys around him looked at him strangely.


    It''s clear that it''s ready for black box operation


    It is said that there is also realm suppression, which can not use the art of law at all, nor can it borrow the power of heaven and earth, greatly reducing the strength gap between people.


    Among them, the greatest benefit is naturally the "supreme blood" with the lowest level.


    For a moment, there was something wrong in his eyes, along with the disciples of Wanfa immortal sect, but they didn''t mean any harm.


    Most people know that although they are a genius on weekdays, they are just a foil in this competition, that is, to take a chance. For these disciples of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect, it''s better for their own sect to have a supreme disciple. They are also proud, and they are always better than others.


    Xiang Yang is very helpless. He is really wronged!


    Boss Niu really didn''t tell him about the mystery in this contest. Even this rule is the first time to hear. Where is the theory of black box operation?


    On the sea of clouds, light doors flashed one by one, and tens of thousands of friars filed in from all directions. In full view of the public, Xiang Yang lowered his head, followed behind green ya''er and stepped in step by step.


    "How could it be..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the wonders in front of him and said nothing directly.


    For the sake of fairness, this secret place can adjust its appearance at will when it comes in. Therefore, the scene in front of it appears


    At least ten as like as two peas, they are all the same, and they are all the same kind of appearance of the stoop with their backs on the back of the body. They are all the same as those of the other two or three.


    The light gate was transmitted randomly. I don''t know who these people were. Many of them probably didn''t expect others to play the same idea as themselves. At this time, they bumped into each other. They were staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Several arrogant people also shouted to let their supreme father clean up each other after they went out.


    "It''s probably due to the bad taste of boss Niu..."


    He punched a guy who pointed to his nose and yelled at him directly, and Xiang Yang patted his ass and left.


    This secret place is huge. Looking around, it is full of lush jungles and peaks scattered around.


    When he sent it, he was halfway up a mountain peak. He had seen it, and his poor eyesight had no edge. The messenger jade slips also lost their effectiveness, and he didn''t know where his daughter-in-law was.


    After he went down the mountain, he met these guys in a small valley.


    Before coming in, Lord Wansheng had sealed a jade slip in the light of the cloud sea. Inside was the information of these ten things, which was confirmed after going out. However, Xiang Yang was at a loss about what those ten things were.


    But one day, he could basically judge some rules.


    First of all, since the quota is limited to ten, it is impossible to really find stones, rotten wood and branches to make up the number.


    After all, there are too many such things. If you really take these as the goals, you can''t miss anything unless you unpack all such a big secret place.


    It is obviously impossible in this secret place where no magic weapon can be used.


    That''s something special.


    After coming in, Xiang Yang has been around for several hours and knows something about the secret place.


    This should be a space attached to Xianniu cave, which is a little similar to the trial space in the land of inheritance. It has abundant vitality and broad space. Everyone''s transmission place is the most peripheral place, and the straight, steep and towering continuous peaks behind it should be the boundary.


    Here, not only can''t use the art of law and the power of heaven and earth, but also flying is prohibited. It''s a bit like the effect of banning air and law within the sacrificial altar of barbarians.


    There are also indigenous creatures in the secret territory. There are many monsters in the outermost area, but the level is not high. So far, the highest of the several encountered are only low-level spirit beasts. Even if the realm is suppressed, at least all the monks who come in still have the cultivation accomplishments of the first child. These monsters of this level are just sending vegetables to them.


    Although the grade of these monsters is not high, their varieties are not vulgar. Many of them are extremely rare and strange animals. Whether they are animal pills, fur and blood, they are good treasures.


    Just now, those guys were attracted by several three tailed Firefox, and finally bumped into each other in those three tailed Firefox nests.


    This chance encounter also gave Xiang Yang some new gains.


    It is no secret that the number of participants in the Kaizong contest was 39678.


    Although the transmission of the light gate is random, according to Xiang Yang''s estimation, the landing point should be relatively average. Then, according to the number of monks just met, we can roughly calculate how many monks have been transmitted in a specific range. After conversion, we can probably get the area of the whole secret territory.


    Although it may not be accurate, at least there is a concept.


    The final result surprised Xiang Yang. If the algorithm is correct, it is thousands of miles away from his periphery to the center of the secret territory. That is to say, if the secret territory is four-way, the length of each side is about 2000 miles, and the space is huge, you can imagine.


    "Just look at this secret place. Even if the immortal cow cave is not as good as the place of trial, it is limited... Boss Niu must still have a lot of backhands!"


    Xiang Yang once fought in the time illusion of the place of trial for so many years. Walking here, he always has an unspeakable sense of familiarity. The two places are really like each other.


    However, it is relatively safe here. It is not like the crisis everywhere in the illusion of time. Of course, it may also be because it is still on the periphery.


    As like as two peas, he had a hunch that the ten things would appear in the center of the secret world. So the direction of progress was naturally straight forward. And all the way along, there were quite a few of the same guys who were just like him. Now they seem to be used to it.


    There was plenty of time in the secret place day and night. Xiang Yang toured the mountains and water all the way and strolled forward slowly. About ten hours later, he passed through a dense forest and a big river appeared in front. Many people gathered by the river. He didn''t know what to shout.

 Chapter 572

    "Eh, there are still people who look like ya''er and eldest martial brother? It''s really a complete play!"


    Xiang Yang walked over quietly. The group gathered together, pointing and shouting at things on the ground, and no one paid attention to him.


    A guy who was suspected of sinking wild geese had the loudest voice and was shouting and scolding: "we found this millennium golden thread Python first... You want to rob it without saying a word? You don''t think we Wanfa immortal sect is in the eyes? Do you really think we''re good at bullying?"


    Beside him, "green bud" stood there with a cold face and didn''t say a word. Next to him, Xiang Yang was naturally holding his head high and pointing around with a sneer: "you two, just pretend to be me, and dare to do this evil thing... If you hide your true face, you can do whatever you want? Ridiculous!"


    There were nearly ten people nearby. Two of Xiang Yang''s "twins" were looking at them with a mocking face. One of them had squatted down and began to pick up a snake like monster with a thick bowl on the ground. Another with a beard was Ning Shen fighting. Standing at the front, he seemed to be the leader.


    "Brothers, let''s stop talking nonsense... Who doesn''t know who? If you are the three of wanfaxianzong, we don''t even dare to fart and turn around and leave... But you are really a little unprofessional!"


    He happily pointed to ''Shen Yan'': "look, let''s not mention the supreme blood. The eldest martial brother of wanfaxianzong and I also have some friendship. You pretend to be very similar, but there is a beauty mole on his chin. You don''t have it..."


    As soon as his voice fell, a light smile came from behind: "hmm? Elder martial brother Chenyan has a beauty mole? Why don''t I know?"


    Xiang Yangshi ran came up and pushed it. He didn''t see how hard he tried. Several monks in front of him couldn''t help dodging to one side.


    He looked at the corpse of the monster on the ground and said with a smile: "it''s really a good thing. The golden thread Python was originally an alien. On this head, half an inch long horns have appeared on his head. It''s estimated that he can survive the immortal robbery after a few hundred years of practice..."


    Suddenly, such a person appeared. Those who were pushed away by him for some reason were a little confused. Looking at his appearance again, they were all happy. The smiling eyes squatting on the ground were all narrowed, pointed to him, laughed loudly and scolded: "brother, you are more professional... Look at us... The supreme blood is not as obscene as you..."


    "Do you think I''m happy? My daughter-in-law has done it again..."


    Xiang Yang is also helpless. My brother is also a natural beauty. It''s hard to give up. He showed his hand yesterday. As a result, his daughter-in-law said he was deliberately showing off and attracting bees and butterflies. He was disfigured at night


    Nowadays, although the facial features have not changed much, the bridge of the nose has collapsed, the nose hair has grown, the face is pale and blue, and the appearance of excessive indulgence is no wonder others say it is obscene.


    On one side, the "green bud" was deeply involved in the play and snorted coldly: "you ruined my younger martial brother''s image like this... Don''t let me know your true identity later, otherwise I won''t forgive you..."


    Xiang Yang sighed and shook his head at her: "you said you were not good at pretending to be someone. You made my house look like a young master of my house... How can her demeanor be comparable to your vulgar powder... What''s the use of having a skin appearance? It doesn''t have to pollute my eyes!"


    The woman''s face turned white. She just wanted to be angry, but a dark figure had roared before she met. Before she could react, she was in the dark. In the middle of the bridge of her nose, a sharp pain followed. Suddenly, her head was buzzing. The whole person was directly hit for several feet, and a long stream of nose blood splashed far away


    Xiang Yang is also a kind of person who cherishes fragrance and jade, but the woman pretended to be her own daughter-in-law, which can''t bear it. After a punch, everyone only saw a shadow passing before the meeting. In the blink of an eye, the woman had been pinched by his neck and lifted up.


    Where did this guy come from? A group of people were stunned there.


    You know, those who can enter the secret realm are all the talents in the immortal world of mountains and seas. The most important ones are the accomplishments of Yuanying. Although everyone''s strength is limited in this secret realm, their ears and eyes are still far above ordinary people, but none of them can see Chu Xiang Yang''s actions


    Xiang Yang straightened his arm. His bent body seemed to grow a lot suddenly. He lifted the woman in his hand like a dead fish. He swayed a few times and asked with a smile, "well, do you crush the jade card and get out? Or do you want me to send you?"


    The woman was ashamed and angry, and her throat made a gurgling sound. There were light blue light lines flashing between her drooping hands, but before the formula was formed, she felt that the big hand on her neck was suddenly tight and black, and the technique was directly interrupted.


    Her two companions were also stunned. When they woke up, they saw that the sudden guy had hit the woman''s waist and abdomen with another punch. With a crisp click, her whole person was wrapped by a mass of white light and dissipated.


    In this secret place, Xumi''s magic weapon can''t be used. Everyone put the jade card on him. Now he was smashed by Xiang Yang''s fist, and naturally he was sent out.


    Xiang Yang smiled, clapped his hands and looked around.


    Behind him, everyone was silly. The light of defense magic weapon flashed on the woman just now, but it was fragile like an eggshell under this guy''s fist, which didn''t work at all.


    "What on earth is this guy... Is he a human magic weapon?"


    Under the suppression of the secret place, the strength of these people is not much, which means that the other party has to deal with themselves. At this time, when Xiang Yang turns around, everyone can''t help but step back for fear that they will become the next target of this guy.


    Most of those who can think of borrowing other people''s looks to pretend to be tiger power are disciples of Xiaozong sect. They have the idea of fishing in troubled waters. How can a real genius demon let go of his body to do this?


    Among the more than a dozen people here, the one with the highest accomplishments is the "Ning Shen Dou", but originally it was just the mid-term state of the ninth turn. Even if there were no restrictions in the secret realm, Xiang Yang could sweep them with his bare hands, and now it is even easier.


    A moment later, these guys fell to the ground with a groan.


    After a while, two of them were beaten up and sent out. The others, by Xiang Yang''s means, all bowed down to the boss with a sad face.


    However, the boss is a good man. He didn''t take the Millennium golden thread Python on the ground. He let them clean it up. According to the market price, everyone was given the benefits of the best yuan Qi stone, which is less comforting.


    Next, Xiang Yang took the small team all the way forward. On the way, he met friars, who were subdued by their violence one by one. The team was also like a snowball, growing larger and larger.

 Chapter 573

    "Boss, this should be the trace left by the snow stepping fairy cow. It''s a big guy! It should be at least a low-level fairy beast..."


    In this secret place, there are dense forests, swamps, mountains and dangerous water everywhere. The more you go forward, the more powerful the demons and beasts come and go. Xiang Yang is not in a hurry. After two days, a group of people only moved more than a thousand miles, half the distance from the central area estimated by Xiang Yang.


    The "Ning Shendou" has already reported his true identity under his fist. His name is Fang Baiqin. He is a talented disciple of the Royal beast sect. He has achieved medium-term cultivation in the ninth turn. However, most of his skills are on the strange beast who has recognized the Lord since childhood. Now the special Royal beast circle is also a magic weapon that can''t be opened. 90% of his strength has been lost.


    However, he is also a genius. He is very familiar with exotic animals. He can often judge the trend and variety of exotic animals as long as he sees a little clues. Even his strength can be estimated. At this time, he has become a good scout candidate.


    The closer you get to the center, the more likely you are to meet a monk. Now, the team behind Xiang Yang has dozens of people. A group of people divide their work and cooperate. They come all the way. There is no grass left. Even immortal animals have slaughtered several heads. Everyone is full of pots and bowls. They are more and more convinced of the boss who relies on power.


    People have real skills!


    If you don''t say your fist is big, even your eyes are very poisonous.


    Everyone is just the first to see, but everyone''s length is estimated by him. Although he doesn''t take action every time, the tasks are assigned appropriately. Who is the containment, who is the main attack and who cooperates in an orderly manner.


    Along the way, the strength of several immortal beasts they met was very good, but they won easily under his command.


    You know, now their strength has been seriously suppressed, but the talent and skills of those immortal beasts have not been affected. It is very difficult to kill without damage.


    Sometimes, they all doubt whether the boss is really the legendary supreme blood


    "Old three, don''t you claim to have a god operator who has no choice in your sect? How about the boss?"


    Xiang Yang took Fang Baiqin to explore the terrain, while others rested on the spot. Two guys who turned into ordinary shapes sat on the grass and whispered.


    There were seven or eight members of this team who looked like Xiang Yang''s refining utensils. Now they have the same smell. They have ranked in their own generation and become commensurate with their brothers.


    Every time Xiang Yang takes in a team member, it''s just that he has a good attitude. If he has a poor attitude, he will directly teach him the truth of life with his fist, but in any case, he must report his original identity.


    The two who are talking now, the third is a disciple of a large sect in Central China. Although he is not as good as the sect of the 18th overlord, he is also a bit of a source. There is a bu Nai Di in the sect. It is said that he has realized some great law and is very good at derivation and calculation, which is known as the heaven operator.


    As soon as the other party mentioned the ancestor of his family, the old three suddenly came to his senses, shook his head and sighed: "I can understand elder Bu Tian''s ability... You should have heard of the fifth in the first World War of stepping on the wind Valley? At that time, even the experts of the three supreme families had to listen to his orders..."


    The guy who asked said with a smile, "the blue eyed Golden Eagle you met last night could be arranged so well if the elder of your family was here? It''s two immortal beasts, or birds that can fly... What about us? How much strength can we have left now? Without the clever arrangement of the boss, it''s estimated that if you can''t touch a hair, you''ll have to destroy the whole army?"


    The third man smiled and shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but our boss is really powerful... He came up with such an idea. Moreover, the time of each step is the same. Even the direction of a falling stone can be inferred. I''m pan Baofu!"


    Remembering the relaxed victory last night, the fifth man also said: "yes, it''s not too difficult to dig out the belly of a hill with those brothers of earth immortal embryos. The difficulty lies in the grasp of the timing and angle. I think the boss seems to have calculated the flight route of the blue eyed Golden Eagle... Otherwise, why is it so clever at the end?"


    "Well, I guess so... By the way, do you think the boss is really that..."


    "It''s very possible that these two days, so many babies, he didn''t want anything... Who else is so rich except that one?"


    "Alas, I also bet my little body on that one... But if I lose to the boss, it''s all right. I''ve made a lot of money these days."


    "Hehe, I''m fine. I don''t have much spare money in my pocket. I can''t afford to bet. I''ve made money in vain these days, ha ha!"


    The two of them were chatting here. A short whistle came from the front. A group of people suddenly got up and went forward quietly.


    A few miles ahead, there is a low mountain. There are clumps of shrubs scattered around the mountain. Among them is a small lake. Xiang Yang and Fang Baiqin are waiting in the bushes by the small lake.


    The weather in the secret territory is warm and humid, but the small lake is very strange. It is even covered with a thick ice shell. Only one of them is living water.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Xiang Yang waved and painted on a stone slab in front of him. Before long, he drew a simple sound insulation array. Beside him, Fang Baiqin immediately input vitality on the array node he pointed out and started it.


    He has revealed his ability to carve the array empty handed many times in the past two days, and the people around him are not surprised. However, he is more certain of his identity, especially those guys who have turned into his general appearance. He really has the feeling of pretending to be a ghost and meeting the real king of hell.


    Xiang Yang introduced the sound insulation array: "according to the analysis of hundreds of birds, this snow stepping fairy cow should have been a fairy beast for at least two robbers. It has been hiding in the depths of the lake on weekdays. It can only go ashore when hunting..."


    "The lake seems small, but judging from the terrain, the depth is at least thousands of feet. In the water, we can''t take it anyway!"


    "But the snow stepping fairy ox has the blood of ancient rhinoceros, but its value is a little higher than that blue eyed golden carving. Even if so many of our brothers share it together, it''s a good income. We can''t let it go!"


    "This time we came here... Wuze, when we came here just now, there was a piece of spoon bud grass, can you see it? Then on the nearby hill, you should find several tricolor mushrooms... You are so..."


    "Liu Neng, you are responsible for..."


    With his instructions, dozens of people immediately took off the large and small burdens behind them and became busy one after another.

 Chapter 574

    Whether it is spoon bud grass, three color mushroom or pleated flower, they are actually non-toxic or light toxic plants. However, if they are mixed and treated by special means, they can become a highly toxic that even immortal animals can''t bear.


    However, even Wu Ze, who specializes in poison Taoism, has never heard of this formula, let alone others.


    The poor Snow Fairy Niu Zhi didn''t even want to know how he got caught


    When he smelled the blue eyed Golden Eagle''s blood, he already felt something wrong. Although he still couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food after seeing the spotted elk, he specially fed the fish in the lake with the spotted Elk''s blood before eating. He didn''t eat until he felt safe


    The friars who thought there would be a big War didn''t expect that everything would be so easy.


    At the fairy beast level, most of the beasts have been enlightened, and their intelligence may not be much worse than that of the Terran. However, under the boss''s conspiracy, the snow stepping fairy cow is like being led by the nose.


    It''s just that the blue eyed Golden Eagle blood that led to the snow stepping fairy cow and its favorite prey, the spotted elk. Who would have thought that the boss sealed the treated highly toxic with ice magic and stuffed it directly into the belly of the spotted elk.


    Then the time was so accurate that the ice shell melted when the snow fairy cow enjoyed delicious food.


    ......


    In the next two days, the team behind Xiang Yang grew a lot. When he was close to the center of the secret territory, it had exceeded 100 people.


    With miraculous results and constant soul cultivation, the earliest group has almost become his most loyal and enthusiastic fans from the beginning.


    Of course, it is estimated that his increasingly obvious identity will also be added.


    In five days, there were 13 immortal beasts, plus a large number of large and small spirit beasts, there were nearly 100.


    So far, the most advanced immortal beast they have encountered is a unicorn black tiger king who has been robbed for four times. The difference in strength is so great that even Xiang Yang can''t guarantee to kill without damage. Finally, he paid the price of more than ten monks leaving the secret place before winning it.


    But in addition, it swept all the way.


    The monks entering the secret realm are all geniuses. Although their strength is limited too much in the secret realm, who has little ability to press the bottom of the box?


    Although it is impossible to use Xumi space here, most people''s defense magic weapon, life magic weapon or blood essence weapon are originally carried with them, and some combat power is preserved.


    In addition, Xiang Yang''s careful arrangement has really brought everyone''s expertise to the limit, which can lead to such exaggerated results.


    However, monks from other directions are not so lucky


    The immortal beast with gifted skills only says that its combat power is still above the ninth robbery friar, and after being limited by the art of law and borrowing the yuan power of heaven and earth, even the combat power that the ninth robbery immortal can play is only a little stronger than the peak of Yuan Ying. Except for those top demons, when others encounter the immortal beast, they basically have to run for their lives.


    From the outermost area to the center of the secret territory, tens of thousands of monks have lost most of their lives. Many of them simply stay outside, catch a few monsters, or find something that seems special, even a pebble with exquisite patterns, which directly consumes time.


    Anyway, the rules don''t say what those ten things are, so I don''t know if I''m lucky? It''s better to hope than to be forced to send it out by immortal beasts, right?


    Of course, it is not just Xiang Yang who has such means. Several Tianjiao teams, including Tai Shuming and Ning Shendou, even arrived at the center of the secret place two days ago.


    Compared with them, the master of ten thousand dharmas, whose cultivation was a whole big level worse, also performed well. Many girls gathered along the way and met several disciples of the ten thousand Dharma immortal sect, who arrived the day before.


    Then came Ning Caiwei and others. The most surprising thing was yuan Zihe. This guy came here early in less than a day. Among tens of thousands of monks, he was the real first.


    In the middle of the secret place, there is a valley surrounded by mountains, which is covered by a blue awn. On the mountain peak outside the blue awn, a fairy beast is entrenched on it, but he doesn''t dare to cross the thunder pool. This should be a unique setting of the secret place.


    Although there were many immortal beasts, they were scattered. With the strength of Xiang Yang''s team and his keen judgment, he easily rushed into the valley at the cost of three monks'' withdrawal.


    After the blue awn, in the middle of the valley, ten golden giant pillars rose from the ground. Next to the giant pillars, there was a dark crowd, and in the crowd, a figure with excellent posture stood gracefully.


    As soon as Xiang Yang walked into the blue Mans, she seemed to feel something. As soon as her eyes turned, more than 100 people just fell on him at a glance.


    At this time, thousands of people had gathered in the valley. During this time, an endless stream of monks came. Therefore, they didn''t care much, but when they looked carefully, many people were dumbfounded.


    Compared with those friars in front of them, the new group of people, with large and small bags behind them, looked like a fleeing team.


    But the faces of Tai Shuming, Ning Shendou and others were dignified.


    Their eyesight is much better than other monks. Apart from others, the baggage behind these people are wrapped in animal skins, which are at least spirit animal level. Among several baggage, there are tusks and horns, many of which can not be recognized, but several of which are immortal animal level materials.


    Count the number of packages. It''s only a few days. How many monsters did these guys kill? How did you do it?


    At this time, as like as two peas in the valley, there are dozens of identical Yang. Except for green sprouts, Yuan Zi River immediately realized the arrival of his master. Other people even couldn''t recognize the real body of his little uncle, but Taishu Ming seemed to be aware of it. He looked at him deeply, and then turned his eyes out as if nothing happened.


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly to green ya''er, and took the monks behind him to one side. The valley was several miles away, and more than a thousand people were here. It seemed very empty. Now it was obviously separated from the camp. There were dozens of teams, all standing around a huge gold pillar.


    The direction Xiang Yang and others go is the direction of a huge gold pillar. There is a team of dozens of people. The leader is a monk with tall stature and eyebrows straight into his temples. Xiang Yang is not familiar with him, but the one behind him has seen


    Blue Sword Pavilion, changzong.

 Chapter 575

    Originally, Tai Shuming had the largest number of friars next to him, a total of more than 90, but at this time, he was overwhelmed by the team behind Xiang Yang.


    In addition, lvya''er and Ning Caiwei stood together. There were more than 70 monks behind them. The other teams were also led by top demons. The people behind them ranged from ten to dozens.


    Now Xiang Yang has chosen the direction. There are more than 50 people in this team. In this valley, it is also a force above the middle, so it has also occupied a huge gold pillar.


    There are also two small teams next to them. They are all about twenty people. The two leaders seem to know the sword eyebrow Friar and are negotiating there.


    Seeing Xiang Yang coming with a large group of people, the three closed their mouths and stared at him, looking like they were waiting in full battle.


    Tan Jian is the son of the master of Biluo Jiange and the first fighting force among the younger generation of Jiange.


    The so-called first combat power does not mean that he is the first in the realm.


    The friars of Biluo sword pavilion have half their abilities on the life flying sword behind them, and Tan Jian has a mysterious flying sword.


    As the son of the cabinet leader, I don''t need to talk about the treatment of sword.


    Since he was a child, his father exhausted his resources and created a blue falling star sword for him. This is the most powerful sword in the sword Fu handed down from ancient times in the blue falling sword Pavilion. Even the name of the sword Pavilion comes from this.


    The friar of Biluo sword Pavilion, after entering the school, will choose a divine sword from the sword Fu as the life flying sword. The master will refine the sword embryo and give it to the disciples. Then he will feed it with blood essence from the foundation period until he dies.


    In their life, most of their resources are spent on this life flying sword. It is also the only sect that can directly "raise" Xuanqi level flying sword.


    The original life flying sword raised in this way can''t be used by others. The spirit of the flying sword shares the same heart with the master and shares life and death. If the friar falls, the flying sword will lose its spirit.


    Moreover, there are too many resources and minds spent on Benming flying sword. Even with the same qualification, the friars of Biluo sword pavilion are often much worse than other sects. Therefore, the strength of the whole sect is not too outstanding. They rank lower in the 18th overlord sect.


    Biluo Xingchen sword is too powerful. In those days, just a sword embryo consumed less than half of the resources of Biluo sword Pavilion. In addition, countless resources have accumulated over the past 900 years. Three years ago, this life flying sword of Tan Jian became a mysterious treasure.


    With this flying sword, he, a friar in the middle of nine turns, can fight against Jiujie immortal, which shows his power.


    Because of this, after entering the secret territory, the strength of most monks is not one in ten. Only the monks in Biluo sword Pavilion still retain most of their combat power. Talking about the strength of sword can almost be comparable with that of Tai Shuming and Ning Shen. That''s why they pulled up such a large team and came here smoothly.


    At this time, seeing Xiang Yang approaching with people, his pair of sword eyebrows raised, and the whole person suddenly sent out a force of sword intention. Beside him, several monks hurriedly walked away for a few steps, as if they were afraid of being stabbed by the sword intention.


    Feeling the master''s heart, behind him, a long sword as blue as autumn water hummed and twinkled with blue rice spots.


    In the face of this team with more people than our own side, Tan Jian showed the appearance of no strangers, and its meaning has been made clear.


    Xiang Yang didn''t seem to see anything. He looked up at the golden giant column in front of him, walked forward, and whispered with Fang baibirds beside him from time to time.


    For a moment, the whole valley was quiet, and a pair of eyes all focused on it, even the top demons were no exception.


    Here, Tan Jian''s life flying sword has too much advantage. Even Tai Shuming and others are not sure they can take it, but they can''t really judge the truth and falsehood before the real fight. Now, it seems that someone wants to find something, which is a good opportunity.


    Tan Jian''s eyebrows became tighter and tighter. Since he was a child, he was regarded as the cultivation of the next cabinet leader. Both his IQ and EQ were very high. He was by no means a reckless person. After making a gesture and warning, he immediately moved his mind when he saw that the other party was indifferent.


    "This man''s face is seven or eight points similar to the supreme blood. With so many monks behind him, it can''t really be the Lord? Those guys are waiting to see the play. I can''t be fooled by them..."


    Behind him, Chang Zong couldn''t help but let out a low cry of "Qiang". The long sword behind him had already floated up and roared, "stop! This is the land of our blue sword Pavilion..."


    Before he could say the word "pan", the monks behind Xiang Yang were already clamoring.


    "This is clearly the secret place of Liuhe immortal sect. When did it become your blue falling sword pavilion?"


    "Maybe, it''s said that Biluo sword pavilion has made great progress in recent years and can ride on the head of the three supreme sects."


    "Tut tut Tut, don''t they even pay attention to the Six Harmonies supreme elder?"


    "Ha ha, maybe..."


    "If that''s true, why do you come here to open Dabi?"


    "Probably to rob the territory..."


    Although these people have only worked with Xiang Yang for a few days, who can enter the secret realm is not intelligent and agile? Although there was no clear evidence along the way, almost everyone had identified Xiang Yang''s identity.


    As the supreme blood, I''m afraid this big contest is set up for him. Although there are ten places, how can the other nine be compared with their own sons even if they start?


    What''s more, as long as the "Prince" sees it right, he may also have a chance?


    In addition, the means Yang has shown in recent days, even without this identity, it is enough to break their hearts, and flattering is also reasonable.


    However, although I have this idea, I can''t find a chance to show my loyalty even if I fight with monsters all the way. Now, a lengtouqing suddenly appears. Where will I let go?


    They spoke in a loud voice, and they killed their hearts every word. After that, even the sword changed color.


    What''s the meaning of "Biluo sword Pavilion wants to challenge the three supreme sects, first send the younger generation to explore the bottom", and where''s the legend that "Biluo sword Pavilion won an immortal flying sword, which is known to be able to cut the three supreme masters with a sword"


    The other side is full of people. He said as he walked. The more he said, the more he said, the more he said, the more he said it was like that


    For a moment, Tan Jian felt that the monks in the whole valley looked at them strangely.


    Behind him, Chang Zong''s pale face had already floated a layer of abnormal tide red. He looked angrily at the group of approaching figures. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He gave a low scold, and a blue sword shadow swept straight out and cut hard at the guy in charge!

 Chapter 576

    Biluo sword Pavilion is named after the sword. The art of defending the sword is also the best in China.


    Changzong''s cultivation is no worse than talking about swords. The sea covering dragon cutting sword behind him is also the top ten divine sword in sword Fu. Although it is slightly inferior to the blue falling star sword, it is now a half step Xuanqi.


    The sword flew out and pulled up several feet of blue light and shadow, just like the surging tide.


    Seeing that someone dared to fight his boss, several monks roared behind Xiang Yang and held magic weapons to welcome him. Even Fang Baiqin, who was on one side, pinched the formula and turned into a three-color brilliance in front of Xiang Yang.


    Although he is also a nine turn friar, most of his skills are on the spirit beast in the Royal beast circle. Now Xumi''s magic weapon can''t be used, but he is helpless, but he can''t waste a good opportunity to show his loyalty. Although this spell has little power, what he wants is his attitude


    "Hmm?" he just sighed. Suddenly, his mind moved and his divine knowledge was explored. He was overjoyed. On his wrist, a dark Bracelet flashed, and three birds with iron cyan light swept out. With a wave of wings, they became three big birds with a wingspan of about ten feet and greeted the sword light.


    I don''t know when Sumi space can be used again


    In front, before talking about the sword, his martial brother had already shot and sighed. The blue falling star sword behind him was ready to move. As a fellow disciple and a brother who grew up with him, Chang Zong could not see him being surrounded and beaten, but he also knew the power of the sea covering Dragon cutting sword. He was not in a hurry and just made a move to sweep the array.


    The sword light surged like the tide and roared away. Although there were a large number of treasure lights across the street, they were much worse in momentum. After a standoff for a moment, they were submerged. A sound of gold and iron fighting sounded, and the lights and shadows were directly bounced away.


    Then, the three giant birds came from behind, and the three pairs of iron feather wings vibrated, and suddenly a gust of wind blew up, but it was useless. The blue light flashed, and a trail of blood burst. The three giant birds moaned at the same time and rose up in the air. They didn''t dare to rob their power any more despite the call of Fang baibirds.


    The art of defending the sword in Biluo sword Pavilion, coupled with the divine sword of my life, covering the sea and cutting the dragon, is so unstoppable in this secret territory.


    The faces of those top demons on one side have changed. If you let yourself stop this sword, can you stop it?


    Even if it can be stopped, what about the blue falling stars talking about the sword? Half step Xuanqi and Xuanqi sound like one step away, but the difference in power is more than ten times.


    So it seems that outside the secret realm, you can crush each other by the art of realm and law, but here, isn''t the sword in the palm of your hand invincible?


    You know, different from ordinary Xuanqi, the magic weapons of Biluo sword Pavilion grow up all the way in the blood essence feeding of the treasure owner. Although the quality and level are not high, the contact with the treasure owner is very close and can often give full play to the greatest power of the magic weapon.


    Although this blue falling star sword is only an entry-level low-level Xuanqi, if you really work hard, you can compete with ordinary medium-level Xuanqi.


    Who can compete with such a treasure in hand?


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s only a moment since Chang Zong came out of the sword. In such a short moment, several magic weapons have been directly cut off by him, three high-level spirit birds have been cut off by him, and the light and shadow have almost fallen on Xiang Yang''s head.


    Xiang Yang seemed to be surprised by the sword, stopped, looked up, and forgot to avoid. He watched the sword light roar, and it seemed that he would be cut into two pieces the next moment.


    Tan Jian had doubts about his identity, but he was not sure. Therefore, Chang Zong didn''t stop drinking after he shot.


    If this person is really the supreme blood, how can he have no backhand? But now, Chang Zong is about to succeed, but the other party is still motionless. He hasn''t even seen a defense magic weapon outside his body. Did he look out of sight?


    Just in hesitation, a flower suddenly appeared in front of me. Dozens of feet away, the figure suddenly moved.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xiang Yang slowly raised his hand and gently grabbed it in the air


    Such a simple action was like a miracle. The blue sword light in the air disappeared in an instant, and there was a cold flying sword in his palm. The sword handle was held there, and the sword body trembled endlessly. Almost all of them had bent a large arc, and seemed to struggle to get out of his opponent''s control, But in the palm of the rock, it was very futile.


    But after all, the sword light was too dense, and on the side with his back to the crowd, there was a gap in the sleeve of the Taoist robe on Xiang Yang''s arm, but there were only a few blood threads on the skin under the sleeve, and he soon recovered and disappeared.


    "This power is somewhat unexpected... I''m still a little careless... In fact, be careful, it can be avoided!"


    Xiang Yang was dissatisfied with himself and even saw blood... It showed that he had a deviation in his estimation of the power of this sword. It was just a nine turn monk. What if it was nine robbers? This flying sword is only a half step mysterious weapon. What if it is a mysterious weapon?


    "Alas, I''ve been used to the wind and water these days. I''ve met people like Liuhe supreme. I''m really too arrogant... This problem is terrible!"


    He was still frowning and sighing, but the whole valley was silent.


    A half step Xuanqi''s original life flying sword, coupled with the famous mountain and sea sword technique of Biluo sword Pavilion, is not an enemy of so many treasures and three spirit birds. Now it has been broken by people empty handed


    How did this guy do it?


    In the distance, He Xin asked softly, "son, can you do it?"


    Tai Shuming blinked in his eyes, thought for a long time, and shook his head silently: "among the divine swords in Biluo sword Pavilion, this sea covering dragon cutting sword is not good at speed. It''s not difficult to see its track. However, if you want to capture it directly empty handed like him... I can''t do it... At least not in this secret place..."


    The other top demons were also silly. After a long time, there was a whisper in the valley.


    Xiang Yang shrunk his arm, took the flying sword in his hand as if nothing had happened, and continued to stride forward. Behind him, the group of monks also woke up from shock and looked at his back. Their eyes were full of worship. They followed with high morale, and their shoulders and backs were much straightened.


    Behind Tan Jian, the blue falling star sword hummed, but finally failed to get out of the scabbard. He watched Xiang Yang walk in front of him and asked softly, "elder martial brother, you''re in the way... I wonder if you can give way..."


    With a smile on his face and a trace of shyness in his expression, he seems to be a little embarrassed to make such a request

 Chapter 577

    Tan Jian finally gave up the idea of giving the sword a try, silently retreated to one side, Xiang Yang carried his hands on his back and took the monks behind him to the golden giant pillar.


    The sea covered dragon chopping sword was dragged down by him, and the tip of the sword and the stones on the ground made a pleasant sound.


    Chang Zong was originally very pale, but at this time, looking at his life flying sword, which was as precious as life, was dragged like garbage. His blood gas surged, and his cheeks were already red as if they were going to drop blood.


    After passing by him, Xiang Yang stopped, leaned over his head and smiled at him. He lifted the flying sword and held it upside down. He held the tip of the sword with one hand and the handle in front, as if he wanted to send it back.


    Chang Zong was relieved. Fang wanted to reach out and take it, but he heard a clear sound in his ear. He was suddenly black, shot a blood arrow in his mouth, and the whole man fell down soft.


    The relationship between the so-called Benming flying sword and the treasure owner is not as simple as an ordinary magic weapon. Just because the mind and spirit are connected, it is as flexible as an arm.


    At this time, although this sea covering dragon cutting sword is already a half step mysterious weapon, how can it withstand Xiang Yang''s brute force and resonance?


    Originally, the life magic weapon was destroyed. Although the treasure owner would be hurt, it would not be so serious. However, the treasure in front of him was seized empty handed, and the shock to him has not been leveled up to now. Xiang Yang Fang''s action was clearly to be returned. This joy and surprise caused more damage to changzong, but where can he carry it?


    "Junior brother! You..." Tan Jian roared and held Chang Zong. Behind him, the green light of the green star sword was already floating. He turned his head and wanted to drink and scold, so he met Xiang Yang''s cold eyes. For a moment, the scolding in his throat was blocked there.


    He looked at the green sword light behind him. Xiang Yang didn''t say a word, but turned around with a sneer and directly left his back to him.


    Even in the face of Xuanqi, he didn''t seem to care. He even gave Tan Jian the opportunity to sneak attack from behind.


    As for the life and death of Chang Zong, Xiang Yang didn''t worry at all.


    Impulse comes at a price


    I''m a flesh body. I''m estimated to be able to buy your Biluo sword Pavilion. You cut a few blood threads. It''s only a half step mysterious weapon. It''s a punishment!


    Tan Jian''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. A pair of slender Phoenix eyes stared at Xiang Yang''s back, but they didn''t dare to do it in the end.


    This man has good means and acts arrogantly. Although his appearance is slightly inconsistent, his identity is ready to be revealed. He can''t afford to provoke himself!


    What if you kill them with the power of Xuanqi?


    When the Supreme Master is angry, let alone himself, the whole Biluo sword Pavilion will be buried with him. Who can afford this price?


    Younger martial brother changzong boasts of being a genius. He is used to being arrogant and domineering. He still doesn''t know how to restrain himself when he comes to a place where demons gather. Now he is to blame.


    Moreover, although the life flying sword is broken, the body remains. The sect has its own method of succession. Although the magic weapon level will decrease a lot, it will be recovered one day after it is slowly warmed up.


    It is neither worth nor wise to offend the supreme blood!


    Shinobi!


    He didn''t know, but this thought saved him. Although the blue falling star sword is strong, it is just an entry-level Xuanqi.


    If he really made a move and met the dark and insignificant hairpin inserted in Xiang Yang''s head


    Hehe... I guess I don''t even have a chance to get back to the sect


    When it''s time to shrink your head, why does the tortoise live long? It''s estimated that''s the reason!


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know how tangled the evil spirit behind the blue sword Pavilion is. Now he has come under the golden pillar.


    He raised his head and looked up for a few eyes, and then his eyes fell on the rough lines around the bottom of the giant column. After a long time, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, turned and left. A group of monks behind him didn''t know why, but when the boss left, he naturally had to keep up.


    The prohibition in the secret place did not affect the connection between Xiang Yang and the heaven and earth tripod, but he still knew that other Xumi magic weapons could not be used. But once he arrived here, Fang Baiqin''s animal circle could be used. With those lines, he suddenly had some strange guesses about the arrangement of boss Niu.


    As for the accuracy, it will be known in two days.


    If according to his inference, there is no need to occupy this golden giant pillar. In that case, I''d better meet my daughter-in-law first.


    He took people with him and walked in the direction of lvya''er and Ning Caiwei. Most of the monks in the valley showed a look of "sure enough.".


    Although there are as like as two peas in the same Yang Wu, there are some differences in appearance. No one cares about it when entering the valley. But now the blind can see that this is the right God.


    Behind lvya''er, most of them were female practitioners. Only Shen Yan followed with several disciples of Wanfa immortal sect and his familiar friends.


    Seeing him coming, the elder martial brother immediately showed a brilliant smile and ran over and gave him a big hug.


    His model sample is charming. His skin is better than that of most female practitioners. His soft embrace also carries a faint fragrance. He is so hugged. I don''t know why Xiang Yang thinks of brother Jing


    These two are wonderful people. Why don''t you set them up?


    Green ya''er smiled faintly on one side, but the smile around her mouth made Xiang Yang feel a little chilly. Then she turned her head to meet the hot eyes of the female nuns behind her, and suddenly understood.


    I just seemed to show too much!


    However, my daughter-in-law, we are acting in our own color. There is no element of deliberately making a show


    With a bitter face, he took Shen Yan and the monks behind him to one side, tried to distance himself from the female monks, and asked in a low voice, "elder martial brother, how long have you been here?"


    "It''s been a day. Well, those people came before us..." Shen Yan nuzui in the direction of Tai Shuming and Ning Shendou, and pointed to Yuan Zihe and Fang Zishu: "it''s said that immortal yuan was the first to arrive... But Fang Zishu was behind us."


    "Oh, what did you find?"


    "The young master and I have studied these giant pillars, but we have not obtained anything. We don''t know what they are used for. However, looking at the number, it should be related to this big comparison... But it''s strange. Why even Ning Shendou seems to know nothing..."


    Xiang Yang smiled and shook his head. It seems that boss Niu''s evil taste is really invincible. He entraps people regardless of their relatives and friends, and his son won''t let go.

 Chapter 578

    In the next two days, many monks came again and again.


    By the early morning of the seventh day, the number of monks in the valley had almost exceeded 2000, but there was still no change.


    The monks gradually became anxious, and even the top demons who led the team to guard the golden pillar began to doubt their judgment.


    Are these ten gold pillars just a deceptive cover?


    If so, where are the ten things?


    Among all the people, only Xiang Yang and Lu ya''er are still old. One has basically got some spectrum in his heart, and the other doesn''t care whether he can be selected or not.


    After looking at the little sundial placed on the ground by Shen Yan, it was almost time for a moment. Xiang Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. He estimated that his estimation was correct, and there should be movement soon.


    Behind him, the eldest martial brother was circling around the golden giant pillar and couldn''t help muttering something. Xiang Yang turned back and called him over, then smiled and stuffed a Xumi ring: "eldest martial brother, put it away, and it will be useful later..."


    Shen Yan''s divine knowledge explored, his hand trembled and almost didn''t hold it. He quickly closed his hand, firmly held it in the palm of his hand, opened his mouth, and stammered, "younger martial brother Yang, what do you... What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang smiled but didn''t answer. He just pointed at his back: "wait, you''ll know... Look, isn''t this the beginning?"


    When it was time, the bottom of the ten giant gold pillars suddenly flashed at the same time. On the pillar body, the rough lines were like golden dragons swimming, lit up layer by layer from bottom to top.


    At the top of the giant pillar, ten bright lights rose into the sky at the same time, entangled repeatedly in the air, and soon formed a golden giant cow, raised his head to the sky, and there were clouds in his mouth and nose, straight into the sky.


    "If so, this is the real bull fighting immortal array. The black bull outside is just a cover up... Then the Supreme Lord should also appear? Otherwise, what''s the use of arranging so many teleportation arrays temporarily?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the sky for a few times, and then looked at the bottom of the giant column. There was a layer of milky light, which was obviously different from the golden bull fighting fairy array.


    Two days ago, Xiang Yang had discovered these finely arranged arrays, which were cleverly intertwined with the lines on the gold giant column. If he didn''t know the immortal array, he couldn''t notice it at all.


    However, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, even if it is a bull fighting immortal array, if he is given enough time and materials, he can arrange it, how can he not distinguish it?


    First, he attracted the people here, and then inexplicably arranged so many transmission arrays. When he met others, he was still confused. However, according to Xiang Yang''s understanding of the supreme adult''s nature, he ruled it out through Tianyan. Before long, his intention was revealed. What is missing now is only the final confirmation.


    Sure enough, before long, a ethereal female voice rang, and under the huge column, there were four square light doors formed. Above the light door, there was a light curtain, on which, in addition to a large blank, there were pieces of glittering treasures and virtual shadows.


    "The old guy still needs a face. He doesn''t use his own voice..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the light doors with a disdainful face, quietly paced to lvya''er and whispered a few words.


    At this time, the female voice had explained the last rules clearly, and the whole valley was silent.


    This rule is... Too simple, and the cause and effect are quite reasonable.


    It turns out that this fairy cow cave comes from the inheritance of an ancient fairy king, and Liuhe supreme is the inheritor of the "Golden COW fairy king".


    In those days, when the fairy King left the inheritance, he said that all disciples must pass the sacrifice ceremony before they can enter the school. The object of sacrifice is the spirit of heaven in Xianniu cave.


    Now, more than 2000 monks who arrive in the valley can offer sacrifices through the light gate under the golden giant column. The spirit of the cave will score according to the value of your sacrifices. Finally, the ten monks with the highest scores will obtain the ten treasures on the light curtain and become supreme disciples.


    Of course, if the items you sacrifice have high value, but you still fail to achieve your wish in the end, the merciful Supreme Lord will also compensate. If the score exceeds a certain range, you will obtain the identity of registered disciple and have the opportunity to listen to the supreme teachings.


    There are also some other precautions, such as no one shall obstruct others from sacrificing, and those who violate the law shall be killed, etc. all aspects are considered extremely Zhou Dao.


    ***


    Most of the people who can come here are disciples of the large sect. They are not rich in wealth, and they have the temptation of the supreme disciple. Even the treasures in the light and shadow seem to be worth the ticket price. They must lose their money and have to fight!


    I haven''t heard. Even if it''s not in the top ten, there''s a consolation Award for registered disciples!


    Soon, those friars had taken action, and several anxious had taken out a pile of treasures from Xumi''s magic weapons and directly sent them into the light door.


    Xiang Yang looked at it with great interest.


    There are so many immortal beasts blocking the road in front, and they also make a mysterious appearance adjustment. As a result, here, it will be a naked auction. Boss Niu is worthy of boss Niu. His actions are often unexpected and unpredictable.


    I don''t know how much wealth he can collect in this wave.


    ......


    Each time a treasure is sent in, a name will appear on it, followed by the score.


    "The value of one point is almost a top-grade vitality stone... The guy on the left seems insignificant. He sacrificed 1340 points alone... Low-key local tyrant!"


    "Well, there''s a guy in the direction of Biluo sword pavilion with more than 2000 points... Oh, that''s my appearance. He''s actually a true disciple of the 18th overlord sect! No wonder!"


    Before long, more than 100 people sacrificed, with the highest score of more than 3000 and the lowest score of hundreds. The spirit of the cave is well-known and well remembered. No matter what treasure is sent in, it will report its name on the light curtain above, and then an appropriate score will appear.


    These people are basically lone Rangers, or disciples of Xiaozong sect, or casual practitioners. As long as there are leaders in the 18th overlord sect, most of them have not taken action, but have gathered together to discuss something.


    On Xiang Yang''s side, Ning Caiwei has gathered the hundred flower palace maids behind her, but green ya''er is indifferent.


    The eldest martial brother was still holding the Xumi ring in a daze. A pair of peach eyes stared at Xiang Yang, making his hair stand up.

 Chapter 579

    At noon, the whole Dabi was about to end, and the last hour became a treasure offering meeting.


    Treasures were sent in one by one, and the names of monks were hung on the light curtain.


    In the last half hour, several top demons finally shot.


    More than one third of the more than 2000 people belong to the sect of the 18th overlord. At this time, these top demons shocked the whole audience as soon as they appeared.


    They have gathered together the wealth of their clan martial brothers. It''s amazing how generous they are.


    Biluo sword Pavilion is not high in the eighteen sects, but even so, after Tan Jian sent all the treasures, the final judgment number on the light screen is still amazing.


    Just a bag of wujianling sand is 4000 points, and the final total score is 13400 points.


    Ning Caiwei also made a move. Compared with wealth, the Baihua palace, which has so many good aunts and filial piety, is not inferior to anyone. She seems to have enough strength to send in treasures one by one. When the total score reached 13500, she stopped, just more than Tan Jian 100.


    Then there are Fang Zishu, Yuan Zihe, Ning Shendou


    The evil deeds of the three overlords zongmen were really extraordinary. The total score of the three people was about 15000.


    However, the most shocking thing is a monk from Ziyan valley. A piece of material with a trace of fire pattern he sacrificed was directly rated as an alien treasure in the upper world, with a score of 10000. With other treasures, the final total score reached 17000, ranking first temporarily.


    Even Xiang Yang was jealous... It turned out to be a meteorite core, a legendary treasure from beyond the sky.


    He secretly estimated that for more than an hour, the total wealth sacrificed by these genius demons had exceeded one million top-grade vitality stones, which was a naked robbery!


    There is also a column of incense, that is, at noon, almost everyone has finished sacrificing. In the whole valley, only Xiang Yang has not moved, and everyone''s eyes have gathered.


    With Xiang Yang''s wink, the elder martial brother turned around like waking up from a dream and walked to the light door under the giant column. One treasure was taken out. In the light curtain above, the numbers jumped wildly.


    "Three immortal stones, three thousand cents."


    "One pterosaur feather, 600 percent."


    "Black gold, ten thousand pieces of wrought iron, one hundred and thirty cents."


    "Seven tips and exquisite grass, one hundred and twenty points."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    A moment later, on the light curtain, the score behind Shen Yan''s name soared up, and finally fell at 18000 points.


    Everyone was stunned there. Wanfaxianzong is so rich?


    The most important thing is that elder martial brother Shen Yan is not the protagonist!


    This is 18000 points. How much should the two protagonists sacrifice?


    The supreme blood, who made a lot of money in the gambling a few days ago, can crush the people by taking out some of it. But what about the young master of ten thousand dharmas?


    In the distance, Tan Jian''s face turned white. His total sacrifice score was 13400 points, ranking eighth. Originally, it was calculated that a Wanfa young Lord and a supreme blood didn''t fight. Anyway, he could keep the top ten position, but suddenly such a Cheng Yaojin appeared


    Behind Xiang Yang, Fang Baiqin came up with a Xumi ring in his hand: "boss, this is a little thought of the brothers. Along the way, the boss also led us to kill many immortal animals. Now the materials are in it. In addition, it''s thousands of points in his pocket..."


    Xiang Yang looked at him unexpectedly, took all those xumijie, swept away his divine knowledge, shook his head and said with a smile: "just a little heart? So many, they are going to lose their money..."


    Fang Baiqin smiled: "we can''t compare with those big door guys. They are all poor people. I''m better. Our royal beast clan''s family is OK... Several of them are casual repair. The standard is poor jingling. They can only do their best."


    Xiang Yang looked behind him, smiling and speechless.


    These guys are all smart people, and each of them has very high talent. There are many. In fact, they are a little stronger than those demons of the big door, but their luck is not as good as them, and they don''t have enough resources


    But now, it''s their blessing to meet themselves.


    Seeing that the time was almost over, he turned and looked at green bud, and they walked towards the light door at the same time.


    At this time, in the whole valley, the eyes of more than 2000 monks focused on them, and everyone was curious.


    Even Shen Yan''s moves are so amazing. What about these two?


    In front of the light gate, Xiang Yang looked up at the light screen above. Then, with his arms raised, a gravel thing appeared in his palm. He looked at it for a long time. What he said was "good stuff."


    The people present are all talented people with successful cultivation. They can see clearly. Although this thing is small, Xiang Yang holds it in the palm of his hand. Those who are closer have already seen it clearly.


    This is obviously an ordinary sand. There is no vitality fluctuation. The valley is everywhere... Did you just pick it up from the ground? Look, there are several pieces in the nail seam. What kind of essence do you think it is?


    Boss, you''re going to blow the sky, aren''t you?


    Those who lost miserably in the gambling a few days ago stared at him angrily: "you made so much a few days ago, there''s no need to be so stingy..."


    Some of them were gloating: "even if you suspected the supreme blood, but this score is the spirit of the cave, can you deceive it?"


    Under the watchful eyes of the people, Xiang Yang dragged the essence of "the essence of the earth" into the light gate.


    This time, the response of the spirit of the cave seemed to slow down a little. After a moment, the light curtain flashed.


    "Essence of the border, two points..."


    All right?


    The valley suddenly burst into a pot again, and a group of people expressed serious doubts about the impartiality of the big match.


    Amid the hustle and bustle of discussion, Xiang Yang was talking with the voice from the sea with a smile.


    "Shit, you''re a fool... Is this going to kill me?"


    "I can''t compare with the boss. Your family has a great career. There are so many brothers to take care of behind you. You have to stay..."


    "I''m a supreme master. Will I be greedy for some benefits? Even if I charge some tuition fees, it will always be used by you in the future! Can''t you trust me?"


    "Well... According to my experience of being cheated by you several times, I''ll tell the truth... I can''t believe it..."


    "... I broke so many immortal beasts. You killed the most with these guys. Do you have to let me return some?"


    "Isn''t this Dabi? I killed it with my ability. What''s the cost? Besides, those immortal animals are semi-finished products, and the material quality is very poor. What''s strange?"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Then green ya''er walked up with a smile. This time, what she was holding was a withered grass stem. It was also a solemn introduction: "this treasure has the blood of Hongmeng tree..."


    That''s what she introduced. What else to say?

 Chapter 580

    Finally, the ritual sacrifice ended in this strange atmosphere.


    Those geniuses who almost hollowed out their pockets looked at the direction of Xiang Yang and LV ya''er, and their eyes were full of doubt.


    Did you really walk away? What is the essence of the essence and the treasure of the blood of Hong Meng?


    Or in the dark? If he paid such a high price, wouldn''t he be slaughtered as a fat sheep?


    Finally, the admiration for the Supreme Lord still prevailed. Almost everyone forcibly convinced themselves that they must have insufficient eyesight!


    At noon, the light gate disappeared directly. All the light curtains were integrated and hung high in the air. The top ten had been released. The names of Yang Wu and lvya''er naturally ranked in the top two, and the third was Shen Yan.


    Tai Shuming did not participate. He Xin finally came out of Sanqing Xianzong and ranked fifth. Ning Shendou and Ning Caiwei were all selected. Only Tan Jian in Biluo sword pavilion was the most frustrated.


    11th


    The ten treasures on the light curtain will be personally awarded by the Supreme Master Liuhe, and those with points above 3000 will receive comfort awards and become registered disciples of the Supreme Lord. As for whether they really have the opportunity to listen to the supreme teachings from time to time


    According to Xiang Yang''s estimation, there is little hope


    Even the top level of Liuhe immortal sect may not see him once in hundreds of years. These dozens of registered disciples? ha-ha...


    A magnificent event ended in a slightly absurd form due to boss Niu''s bad taste.


    Ten entry-level disciples and dozens of registered disciples stayed, and others dispersed one after another.


    In any case, it''s a good trip to hear the Supreme Master''s Dharma and see the weapon refining master fighting Dharma that will surely go down in history.


    As for those who have been emptied by a bet and subsequent sacrifice, they can only be hurt secretly.


    The Supreme Master of Six Harmonies is also a conscience. For those registered disciples, they really came in person and spoke for seven consecutive days, so that the last trace of resentment in their hearts dissipated directly.


    As for the ten entry-level disciples, the treatment is naturally different. Each of them has a magic weapon personally refined by the Supreme Master. It seems to be just an ordinary treasure. However, according to the Supreme Master, if you have the opportunity, these magic weapons can grow and even have the opportunity to grow into immortal tools!


    Everyone regarded it as a treasure, but Xiang Yang directly threw this so-called growth magic weapon into Xumi space.


    Boss Niu is right. These magic weapons can really grow... As long as you have the ability to get some rare materials in the fairy world


    Well, kindly remind me that each of these materials can be replaced with several ordinary immortal tools!


    ***


    However, it is conceivable that the supreme disciple, the noble status, was directly enfeoffed by the Liuhe immortal sect, and Xiang Yang naturally got one of them.


    Wangcang plain is one of the nodes of the divine vein in China. Originally, there were several vassal sects of Liuhe immortal sect here, but none of them became a climate. The supreme disciple arrived and immediately sent someone to congratulate him. He was very knowledgeable.


    Lord Shaozhu''s fief is adjacent to him, not far from Wanfa Xianzong. They are all in the north of central China and close to the beach. If you use many Dharma boats, it will take only a few days to go back and forth.


    There are also two neighbors, Yuan Zihe, the eldest martial brother and the eight wasteland Xianzong. The four people''s fief stands at four corners. The combined area is more than 10000 miles on each side. There are dozens of mortal countries and hundreds of millions of people.


    As for Ning Caiwei and Ning Shendou, the fief is near Xianniu cave. Although the area is small, its vitality is second to none.


    Almost all the geniuses Xiang Yang accepted in the secret realm followed.


    Many of these people are disciples of sanxiu or Xiaozong sect. Now they can hold a big and thick leg. Naturally, they are very happy. Coupled with the effect of soul cultivation, their loyalty to Xiang Yang is increasing day by day. Even Fang Baiqin has become a powerful confidant of Xiang Yang''s hand after reporting to yubeast sect.


    Since he got a lot of secret information from Liuhe supreme, Xiang Yang has doubts about the reliability of the Supreme Lord''s arrangement.


    He may have turned against the three saints himself. He is a little worried that he can''t protect himself. His idea of enjoying the cool by relying on a big tree can also be dispelled.


    Everything depends on yourself!


    But this fief can really be well managed.


    The daughter-in-law''s territory is naturally her own. Yuan Zihe, not to mention that his gene lock is somewhat incomplete, so he has to take it to Wangtian island. There is a sound biological deployment room in the wreckage of the star ship, which should not be difficult to repair.


    As for Shen Yan, Xiang Yang has a good impression of the elder martial brother and is ready to develop into his own, but he still needs to observe for some time.


    After some calculation, Fang Baiqin and those newly recruited younger brothers, except for a few other arrangements, were left on the fief. These guys are talents, and half of them have been transferred to jiuzhuan territory, which is more than enough to be an elder and Dharma protector. In addition, the resources left by Zhu Rongzhen emperor, Luo sisters and Xiang Yang, The rudiment of a sect door has been established.


    As for the name of the sect, Xiang Yang took one at random and got the strong support of the three new disciples.


    Xinglian sect, the goal is the stars and the sea... Ah, wrong, but to cultivate the top acrobatic genius in the fairy world of mountain and sea cultivation!


    Hope that there are many mortal countries in Cang plain. If you choose from hundreds of millions of people, you can always harvest some good disciples. Whether Xinglian sect can develop depends on their ability.


    Xiang Yang also left several jade slips for the three new disciples, which were enough for them to study for several years, and then talked in detail with their daughter-in-law for three days and three nights.


    As for how long the real conversation took, there was no need to talk about it. Anyway, after three days, with his body, his steps seemed to be somewhat vain, while the young Lord''s face became more radiant and beautiful.


    Subsequently, Yuan Zihe announced the closure. Late that night, they quietly left central China. A few days later, Wangtian island was in the distance.


    Based on the analysis of the current situation, in the future, Wangcang plain will be his obvious foundation, and the real development still depends on the land of the four seas! Wangtian island is a vital link.


    The situation is becoming more and more urgent. After everything is handled properly, the trip to the abyss of the East China Sea will be put on the agenda!


    The way of heaven is sleeping, and the laws are changing. Those top experts have improved their strength. For themselves today, without the help of flesh and magic weapons, even an ordinary real emperor is basically the life of cannon fodder, let alone facing opponents such as the supreme and the Holy One in the future.


    Everything is empty, only to improve their own strength is the most important!

 Chapter 581

    After several months, all the infrastructure construction of Wangtian island has already been completed.


    Outside the whole island, there is a thin layer of light blue haze. The tsunami subsided, and the sea water has returned to calm. It is like a green pearl. With the rise and fall of the haze, it is like a mirage, and there is a trace of mystery in the beauty.


    On the blue sea, a silver light swept away, dozens of miles away from Wangtian island. Suddenly, it seemed that the whole world was dark, but this feeling was fleeting.


    After the gene lock was opened, Yuan Zihe''s image became more and more strange. He was bending his knees and squatting with his arms on the ground. He looked at the scene outside. Suddenly, there was a change. Although it was only a moment, a pair of golden pupils had flashed.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just trying... Well, but Zihe, you did a good job."


    Xiang Yang smiled and looked at him. This guy''s talent is really great. The general fantasy and array can be broken at a glance in his eyes. It is said that 27 also has a move to break the false true pupil. I don''t know which is better than it.


    Yuan Zihe relaxed. After being praised by his master, his hairy face was full of joy.


    In a few months, the power of the mountain protection array outside Wangtian island has increased a lot. The alert range has been extended to 20 miles outside the island, but I don''t know how the brothers and sisters react.


    Didn''t let him down.


    The speed of Huanyou is very fast. After the improvement of Dan Ding and Huo Bao, it can increase by 30% when driving on the sea. These twenty miles are only a moment.


    However, after only ten miles, a light blue light shield appeared in front of him, which was convergent when it flashed a little. However, as the arranger of this array, Xiang Yang was clear, which was the performance of the start of the killing array. As long as he continued to move forward, he would be attacked by the array in an all-round way.


    In the original design, the maximum range of the outermost layer of the alert array can be as far as thousands of miles, whether in the air or under the sea. After all creatures enter the array range, a cursor will appear on the light curtain in the alert tower on the island. If it is just passing by, and the forward direction is Wangtian island, The personnel on duty in the tower can start other defense arrays.


    This array design is simple and clear, and the defense array does not need to be opened from time to time, which saves a lot of resources. In fact, it is very different from the ordinary mountain protection array. The key lies in the large amount of knowledge Xiang Yang obtained from the wreckage of the star ship.


    Now, he has got several pieces of broken weapons from the Luo sisters. He will study them after they are repaired. Maybe he can get other gains. At that time, the practicability of this array can be improved again.


    After a little test, he pinched the messenger jade slip, and the light shield flashed again. When the magic quiet came to the shore, on the white and soft beach, the little girl was already waiting there.


    Beside her, there were three princesses, the old man of the golden body hall, Chu Xuan and others, all smiling and singing.


    Xiang Yang put away the magic you and went forward with Yuan Zihe.


    "Master!" the little girl cheered, jumped into the air, jumped directly into Xiang Yang''s arms, giggled, put her little head out of his shoulder blade and looked at Yuan Zihe behind him.


    "Eh, master... You brought me a little monkey... Ah, you can roll your eyes. It''s so cute!"


    "@ Ł¤%... #&... You are the little monkey... Your whole family are little monkeys..."


    Yuan Zihe stared at her, but was soon melted by the little girl''s lovely smile. This is the master''s disciple, but he can''t afford to be angry. He can only reluctantly wave his two long arms and point to himself: "... This little girl I feel sorry for... I yuan Zihe..."


    Xiang Yang smiled, raised the little girl high and let her cross her neck. Then he whistled. In the air, two lights and shadows, red and black, rushed down. When he got close, he turned into two slapped birds, grabbed the little girl''s braided hair, swaying and chattering.


    Xiang Yang and the two little guys are connected. Naturally, they know what they are shouting. It''s blaming themselves for walking too long and forgetting to leave snacks for them


    "When I left, I was eaten by you... Fortunately, I went out and searched some more this time. I''ll give it to you when I go back. Well, it''s good. I''ve grown a lot during this time... It''s hard to be the commander!"


    Although the three princesses and Xiang Yang were only nominal husband and wife, they had different identities. They stood in the front with Xiang Yang''s two masters. Gu Zhen had an unresolved heart knot and did not come.


    Commander GUI was standing behind 27. Hearing the mention of himself, he quickly stepped forward and bowed his hands: "the emperor''s son-in-law is serious. It''s just a small matter. How dare the old minister say merit. But these two are really gifted. They absorbed the volcanoes in a few days... The old minister has ordered the nearby Hai people to help find them again..."


    He said hello to the two masters and sent them and the three princesses small gifts bought in taotian Fengfang city that day. They all talked and laughed and went to the island.


    The building in the middle of the island has been completely completed. In a few months, most of the monks have been preliminarily trained, and there are many fewer people in the square on one side. No matter Bo Xi followed him, he said with a smile: "the vitality of this place is too abundant... It is twice the result with half the effort. Even I... Am about to be promoted to the peak of Yuanying."


    When he met Xiang Yang, he was only in the middle of Yuanying, and there were few Shouyuan. He had already accepted his life, but now it''s only a few years? But it is already the peak of Yuanying. Nine turns can be expected. At that time, it can prolong his life. There is no word to express his happiness in his heart. He just feels that he is really with the right person.


    Behind him, Tong Tong stared at Xiang Yang''s back with complex eyes, looked at the three princesses from time to time, and finally sighed and lowered his head.


    Although her qualification is average, she can''t stand the accumulation of countless resources of Xiang Yang. Now it''s the early stage of turning God, but looking at the people in front of her, she feels that she is getting farther and farther away from him, and it seems that she can''t touch it forever


    The little girl bounced ahead. When she got to the main hall, she shouted "aunt Lan" with a milky voice. A burst of light waves flowed in front of her, and the door of the cave had been quietly opened.


    Taking the people into the light door, Lan Ling has been waiting inside. She has no entity, just an empty shadow. However, when she sees the little girl, her love on her face remains the same.


    Lang Yuhai also waited there. I haven''t seen him for a long time. The old guy''s face is much more ruddy than before. Now he is the subordinate spirit object of the little girl. Lan Ling is a lot friendly to him. He occasionally gives some advice in practice and teaches him an earth series skill.


    He had taken so many miraculous drugs, but the drugs were still latent, but he didn''t know how to digest them. Now that he had the skill and put down his obsession, he made rapid progress. He had just passed the immortal robbery. Now he has completely stabilized his state. If he understands the law again in the future, he may be able to improve.


    Fortune and misfortune depend on each other in the world. It''s a blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 582

    After chatting with a group of confidants for a few months, the newly established Jinshen sect also had some appearance. What surprised Xiang Yang most was that after the three princesses talked with him last time, with his permission, they even gathered many HAIs and established a four seas Hall


    Summoned by the princess, the sea area nearby is crowded with people. Now, the four seas hall has become the entrance with the most people. In addition to the fairy animal guards, there are several old demons. Although they are all ordinary orcs, they are also fairy animals after all


    In addition, gabang was also sent out by them, saying that he wanted to bring all the Naga people to the Hui land for happiness.


    "This is also a good breakthrough... After nine turns, practitioners often have to understand the way of heaven and earth, not overnight, which takes a long time."


    "Now time is pressing, but it''s also a good thing to gather some monsters first. After all, the promotion of beasts actually depends on resources... The disadvantage is that if the blood is ordinary and there are no powerful talents and powers, the combat effectiveness is a little worse."


    "However, all this can also be made up by quantity. The land of the four seas is so extensive, and he has the identity of a North Sea son-in-law. He acts righteously, with the support of the Dragon King and the whale family behind him. It should not be long before he can gather good strength."


    When a group of confidants left, he was meditating, but he saw the little girl staggering towards him, with a small bamboo cage in her hand. After glancing at her, his heart suddenly jumped, and hurriedly put his spiritual sense into the separation of heaven and earth.


    In a space, a black jade card is emitting a faint light


    Xiang Yang calmed down, took the little girl to his side, took the cage from her hand, looked at it carefully, looked more and more surprised, and asked softly, "Niu Niu, where did this come from?"


    "Master, Niuniu picked it up on the beach... Look, there are so many little ants! It''s pathetic to be locked in it. Master, will you help Niuniu release them..."


    "Let it out?" Xiang Yang smiled bitterly and lifted the cage. Sure enough, it was full of small insects the size of fingertips and like ants, but they all looked dejected. Even the short beard on his forehead drooped powerlessly.


    Xiang Yang took out the jade plate from the separation of heaven and earth tripod. One of the ants suddenly came to the spirit and rushed frantically to the edge of the cage.


    Normally, the gap of the bamboo cage is big enough. It should be able to go in and out easily. But every time it reaches the edge of the cage, the bamboo cage will flash a very dark light and directly bounce it back to the center.


    "No, really... But the array depicted on the bamboo cage does seem to be some kind of prisoner spirit fairy array, but if it is true, it should be the object of the three saints. How could it fall into the hands of the little girl..."


    Xiang Yang thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t figure it out. He had to turn the bamboo cage over and over again several times.


    He''s a bit sure that he can solve this array, but if his guess is true, the origin of these ants is too big. After they are released, they don''t know whether it''s a disaster or a blessing. We need to think about it in the long run.


    He sighed and shook the cage at the little girl: "Niuniu, how about giving the cage to the master? Later, the master will find a way to release them..."


    "OK, master, I''m going to listen to Aunt Lan''s lecture!" the little girl nodded happily, kissed him on his face, and followed Lan Ling.


    Although she is naughty, she is also sensible. She plays every day and practices very hard. At this time, it''s time for Lan Ling to give her a lecture. Even if the master comes back, she feels very clever.


    "The little guy is really my lucky star..." Xiang Yang looked at her little back and sighed with emotion. The apprentice brought him so much that he felt a little owed.


    He poked his spiritual consciousness into the cage, but found that he couldn''t communicate with these ants at all.


    "This should be the soul hiding method taught by the soul Emperor... Although I have the means to crack it, the three saints and these ancient supreme gods'' divine knowledge are too powerful. Now I''m still out of control. I can only try it after the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls has been completed..."


    He put the cage into the heaven and earth tripod. If everything was as he thought, it would be one of his biggest reliance in the future. He was tortured by the three saints into the appearance of no man, no ghost or no ghost. He would not believe that these ancient supreme Masters had no resentment in their hearts.


    Even if they only have the soul seal now, after all, it is the Supreme Soul seal. After the heavenly way sleeps, these supreme threats are removed, and there are ways to help them recover their strength.


    But before that, I still have to think of ways to control them. Don''t be smart, but be smart.


    Xiang Yang took a deep breath, stood up, summoned Lan Ling and asked her to take herself to the space where the sacrificial altar was located.


    In this cave, the tool spirit can incarnate thousands of people without delaying the class for the little girl at the same time.


    For Lei Meng''s sake, he didn''t bring the sacrificial Dharma altar with him. Lei Meng didn''t appear just now. According to his master, he has been practicing almost crazy in recent months. He has to jump off the cliff many times every day. He was bleeding all over again before he stopped. However, under the back feeding of the sacrificial Dharma altar, he has really grown very fast.


    Later, the slower the growth of the sacrificial altar, the more blood essence it needs. In addition, during this period, he has to provide energy to Lei Meng from time to time. In such a large space, the height of the sacrificial altar is not much different from that when he left.


    On the base of the Dharma altar, a figure was standing quietly.


    He closed his eyes and the whole person was shrouded in a layer of bloody light. Almost no intact skin and meat could be found up and down in the light mask. Even one side of the leg bend showed an abnormal distortion, which was obviously broken. However, under the bloody light, wounds were creeping ferociously and healing gradually.


    Compared with a few months ago, Lei Meng''s figure is much more powerful. Now, he is faster than Xiang Yang by a head, a pair of strong arms, thicker than ordinary people''s waist, and his broad shoulder blades are more than twice that of ordinary people.


    Xiang Yang quietly walked over. Once the bloody dragon pattern on his forehead swung, he had burst a ZuLong node, and then stretched out his hand to stroke on his wrist, sprinkled a trace of blood essence, and made a great contribution to the time of sacrificing the Dharma altar. The blood light beside Lei Meng became thick several times in an instant, and faintly turned golden.


    Xiang Yang took a deep look at him and retreated silently.


    This elder brother is the closest person to him after he joined the immortal sect. He is generous, benevolent and righteous. Although he has barbarian blood, he is definitely one of the most trusted candidates. It''s worth paying for him!


    It depends on which step he can finally take!

 Chapter 583

    Three months later, five thousand three hundred miles next to Wangtian island.


    On a deserted island full of black reefs.


    Xiang Yang sat quietly.


    The breeze came slowly, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air. The small waves under your feet splashed one after another. However, if you look carefully, you will find that there was a trace of blood in the waves.


    "Almost. If you go down, the place will be eaten up by those guys..."


    I don''t know how long later, Xiang Yang stood up. Soon, the calm sea in front suddenly turned outward. With a loud noise, a silver ship surfaced.


    Compared with before, the fracture of the wreckage of the star ship is much smoother. In fact, the difference is not big, but it is clearly visible in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    "After having those pieces of broken ware, the repair speed has increased a lot. However, according to Tianyan''s estimation, it will still take hundreds of thousands of years... I still have to go to Western China to see if there will be other gains..."


    After all the wreckage of the star ship came out of the water, the sea was covered with rumbling waves again. Then, strange creatures were drilled out. On the water, they crawled neatly towards Xiang Yang, and then drilled into the wreckage.


    Xiang Yang stepped on the waves and went straight in. The interior of today''s star ship is completely different from the original "what you want and what Pavilion you have". There are many light silver portals on the ground and on the Yong walls around. Behind this portal, there is a hidden space. If there is no Tianyan, even the Supreme Master can''t find it.


    Go to the deepest place, stretch out your hand and press it gently. A burst of light slides along with the edge of your palm. The door slides open silently. There is a space full of magic colors.


    The space is not big, and it is only tens of feet in front and back. Inside, there are tall crystal cabinets, many of which have been broken, and only three are still intact.


    One of the crystal cabinets was filled with light cyan liquid. Yuan Zihe was standing quietly with silver needles of different thickness.


    As Xiang Yang walked in, a voice without emotion sounded: "the repair of the underlying gene lock has been completed, and the completion of biological deployment function is 60%... Insufficient energy, has been terminated!"


    This sound is the star ship control system activated by Tianyan. According to Xiang Yang''s understanding, it should be similar to the spirit, but it is a little different.


    Tool spirit can basically be regarded as a real life. Like Ding Shuai and old pen head, it can completely exist without noumenon, and even turn into its own body.


    But this control system can''t do this. It seems to have the ability to think, but it doesn''t have the emotion and self-consciousness of the human race. It can only complete the task according to the fixed requirements.


    However, Xiang Yang has gained a lot from it. Imagine that if all magic weapons have such a system, wouldn''t it be equivalent to mass manufacturing mysterious weapons?


    Moreover, many cultivation accomplishments with low level can not give full play to the greatest power of Xuanqi. The key is that the spirit of the instrument does not recognize it, but this system does not have this disadvantage. Even if the Xuanqi made in this way lacks spirit, the power can not be too far after the two phases offset each other.


    However, after he tianyangou passed, he knew that his idea was too optimistic.


    These systems are based on a treasure called chip. According to Tianyan''s judgment, there are no more than 20 chips that can still be used on the whole star ship. If you want to make this treasure, you need to completely repair the star ship.


    Moreover, even with a chip, it is not easy to integrate it with magic weapons.


    Although they are both human, Tianyan''s original world and today''s mountain and sea world are completely different civilizations. Although they have something in common, they are more differences. Xiang Yang must fully absorb and understand these differences before he can do this. According to Tianyan''s judgment, this learning process is extremely long.


    Although it is not impossible, some gains are not worth the loss for the current only 20 chips.


    After the sound was still, in the crystal cabinet where yuan Zihe was located, the liquid quietly retreated, and all the silver needles disappeared. Xiang Yang walked over, put his hand on the cabinet and asked, "will it have any impact if the completion degree is 60%?"


    "No. 1994, golden pupil God ape, deployment No. 1336 water avoiding stone ape feature, the basic feature has been completed, and the special talent ability has not been completed!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you have different talents and abilities..." Xiang Yang smiled, gently pressed his palm, slid the counter in front of him down, Yuan Zihe''s eyes slowly opened, and Jin mang flashed


    Xiang Yang stepped back and crept respectfully to the ground.


    Everything is ready to go!


    ......


    To explore the abyss of the East China Sea, a suitable guide is necessary.


    Aoshun, the old dragon king, has been there, but he has a noble status. As the Dragon King of the North Sea, he can''t wander around with a younger generation.


    After contacting the whale family, Jinhai came the news that he had introduced an expert to him. Somewhere in the East China Sea, he had sent people of the whale family to wait there. As long as Xiang Yang arrived, he would take him to meet him.


    There are many legends about the abyss of the East China Sea, and its dangerous places are more and more uncertain. Xiang Yang will not take it lightly and will be prepared as much as possible.


    Among the little guys, xiaoshanju is sleeping and evolving. Xiaojinwu and xiaofengwu are birds and fire spirit beasts. They can''t help much underwater, so he left them.


    He was brought with him. Although the * is a native animal, the rank is not high, but it can move freely under water, and is born with the gift of controlling insects. In fact, there are many creatures in the sea. Sometimes, they can be used in large numbers.


    In addition, after deployment, Yuan Zihe has the characteristics of avoiding water and stone apes, and can survive underwater. Xiang Yang is interested in his talent on Golden pupils, plus the cultivation of jiujiejing, and will be a capable assistant.


    This guy''s body is also very strong. After the repair and stimulation of the underlying gene lock, he showed unexpected strength in strength.


    Xiang Yang directly let Ruyi''s golden cudgel devour many precious mineral materials, enabled its Wanhua power, and equipped yuan Zihe with a ruyi part. Although it is only more than 10000 kg now, it is extremely important as a weapon.


    Others can only be accompanied by the commander temporarily. The old minister of the Dragon Palace has lived for too many years and knows the terrain of the four seas like the back of his hand. He is the best guide. However, he will go back after he is sent to the East China Sea. His body is too big. After entering the abyss, the pressure will be doubled and he is not a suitable candidate for exploration.


    A few months later, the East China Sea is in sight!

 Chapter 584

    In fact, there is a shortcut from Wangtian island to the East China Sea.


    Back to central China, go by land, and then go to the sea from the coast of the East China Sea.


    However, according to commander GUI, he wanted to contact several old brothers along the way to add some people to his princess''s command.


    This is tantamount to recruiting for himself. Xiang Yang was naturally happy to see his success, so he went directly by sea.


    In a few months, the harvest was really great. More than a dozen immortal beasts were gathered, and many were ready to move directly with their ethnic groups to the vicinity of Wangtian island.


    Of course, this is not all the face of the commander. According to him, the charm of the son-in-law is also a key factor.


    Who''s to say that these old brothers under the command are really not doing well?


    Mr. Xiang Yang felt that every time after the commander talked with his brothers in detail, these guys looked at themselves with something wrong. It seemed that they found a big head of injustice with seed and could eat big families in the future.


    He Liang, Hai Xize, blood eating sharks... They are big bellied people. There are many families with families. It''s not easy to feed them


    The place referred to by Jinhai is called jiuri Island, which is the largest archipelago in the East China Sea.


    From a distance, you can see the islands in twos and threes dotted on the dark green sea. The farther you go, the more islands you see.


    "My son-in-law, this jiuri island is the general name of this area. There are more than 9000 large and small islands in total. Didn''t the leader of Jinhai tell you the detailed location?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s said that as long as I get to the end of the land, there will be whales to lead the way. You can take me directly to the largest island."


    If you fly high enough and look down from the air, the island of jiuri island is surrounded by nine rings, which is also the origin of the name.


    The largest island is the last ring in the middle, tens of thousands of miles away from the edge.


    Along the way, I met many creatures that were not even known to the commander, but no one dared to come up to find trouble with the stone backed spirit turtle, a special mount for the four seas dragon family.


    The islands in the jiuri island group are also very distinctive. Most of the rocks on them are red. There are active volcanoes in many places, filled with the smell of rotten eggs and burning smell.


    "I used to be like this when I came here. How long has it been... I can''t remember. It''s always ten thousand years."


    "This place is really good. At least those two little guys must like it..." Xiang Yang took a deep breath and carried a one yuan ZuLong formula. The abundant fire came when Yuan Li Dun came.


    "Really, jiuri island is said to have hundreds of volcanoes on the sea alone, and there are more on the seabed. It is really a paradise for two little guys..."


    Although xiaojinwu and xiaofengwu are naughty, in the eyes of the old turtle who has lived for tens of thousands of years, they are only two naughty children and the love of the son-in-law. They usually take good care of them and get along well with each other. At this time, the commander talked about them with a strong sense of love in his tone.


    The huge body of the stone backed tortoise can be comparable to that of an island with fragrant grass, birds and flowers. Xiang Yang sat in the jade Pavilion in the middle of the grassland and looked around with interest: "whose territory is this jiuri island?"


    Commander GUI bent down and picked up the wine pot. He first covered the jade lamp in front of Xiang Yang, and then twisted the long beard at the corner of his mouth for a long time: "when I came more than ten thousand years ago, jiuri island was very deserted... It was too hot here, which is not liked by the general sea people. At first, this was the place where the Dragon sons and grandchildren who committed crimes in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea matched."


    The stone backed turtle happened to pass by an island. On it, a group of monsters with long sharp teeth and shells lay on the reef, looked up at the direction of the turtle with their heads held high, and made a sobbing roar from time to time.


    The commander looked at them and sighed: "it''s hard to say now. It''s very lively all the way... These guys don''t know where they came from... They''re old... I don''t even recognize them!"


    "Do you recognize the evil spirit that Jinhai said?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, but it should be a branch of the umbrella family?"


    "Umbrella family branch?"


    "Yes, there is a Meizu among the umbrella clan. Although the number is extremely rare, they are proficient in magic, and their whereabouts are mysterious, which is very difficult to provoke... They used to be in our Beihai. Later, there was a wanhuan blood spirit clan in Beihai, who loved to prey on Meizu. Over time, they disappeared in Beihai..."


    "It has something to do with the magic blood spirit?" Xiang Yang moved in his heart. Lingjue probed into the separation of heaven and earth tripod, contacted Maggie, and soon got the information he wanted.


    "What umbrella clan branch? It''s clearly the charm of the wandering soul... The subordinate of Daneng in the demon world, the source of food!"


    Xiang Yang is interested now. According to the information provided by Maggie, the greatest ability of the wandering spirit is to absorb the soul energy within a certain range and then feed it back to the demons. Even in the world of demons, it is extremely rare. Only the highest level Boxun Tianmo cube is qualified to feed it. Unexpectedly, there will be in this land of four seas.


    The magic blood spirit under Xiang Yang''s hand is the most cannon fodder. The soul energy provided by a mature wandering spirit can feed a group. It is simply the best wet nurse.


    ......


    Whenever passing through a chain of islands, there will be a wide water area. After several times, the commander looked forward with some surprise and murmured, "son-in-law, am I old and my eyes are spent?"


    In front, there was a towering city. Just looking at the scale, it was a little bigger than Beihai dragon city. On the hundred foot high wall, nine red sun banners were painted on one side, waving in the wind, and shark heroes with armor stood guard.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes, looked at it for a few times, shook his head and said, "this city... I''m a little strange. Why hasn''t Jinhai mentioned it to me? It shouldn''t be right to know nothing about the news network of the whale family all over the world."


    He was silent for a while, stood up and arched his hand at the commander: "Uncle GUI, take the stone backed turtle back..."


    The commander wrinkled his old face and said, "son-in-law, the situation here is unknown. Let the old minister follow."


    Xiang Yang smiled, pointed to the front and said, "I''ve seen the man sent by Jinhai... Just let him accompany me. Besides, it''s all over the world. I have the token of Beihai dragon palace. What''s the danger?"


    Ahead, there was a black spot swimming slowly. From time to time, it ejected a column of high spray. A few miles away, it could see its huge body and shiny dark back.


    Xiang Yang waved his hand to the commander, no more words, directly swept down, stretched out his hand a little, a silver light flashed, and the magic you appeared under his feet, and then shot away in front.

 Chapter 585

    "My son-in-law, the nine day dragon city was built by his Royal Highness the prince after spending a lot of resources. Now he has reached an agreement with our whale family. In the future, the nine day islands will also become the general site of the ruins of the North Sea."


    The whale family''s name is Jin que. After the illusion, he is a guy who is not a little smaller than the size of Jinshi. The strength of the whale family is closely related to the size. Jinshi is an elder level, half a step of supreme strength, and this person''s status in the family will not be low.


    "Nine day dragon city? Your highness?"


    Xiang Yang looked up thoughtfully at the tall gate in front of him, smiled and asked, "what is the holiness of the prince?"


    Jin que walked beside him, lowered his voice and said, "His Highness the blood Dragon King is said to be the brother of aobing Dragon King in the East China Sea. He has been serving his ancestors in the ancestral land before. Recently he has emerged and his strength is unfathomable... There was a secret in the four seas dragon family that he is the first expert in the four seas..."


    Xiang Yang stopped, touched his chin and asked, "the evil spirit mentioned by the leader of Jinhai clan and me is here? Does it have anything to do with the blood Dragon King?"


    "Lord Meili is a confidant of his royal highness. He handles all the chores in the dragon city on the ninth day. His royal highness rarely intervenes... The agreement with our whale family is also negotiated between him and the patriarch."


    "Hmm? Your Majesty''s confidant? But I want to go to the abyss of the East China Sea... Why did the leader of Jinhai introduce him to me?"


    Jin que said strangely: "that''s right... The ancestral land of the four seas dragon family is in the abyss of the East China Sea. Lord Meili and his Highness the prince came out from there. They must be very familiar!"


    Xiang Yang was surprised: "the secret place of the dragon family is in the abyss of the East China Sea? Why is there a legend that the Dragon Kings of the four seas explored hand in hand and only explored 50000 feet in the end?"


    Jin que hesitated for a moment and seemed to be organizing the wording. After a long time, he replied: "my son-in-law, I really don''t know what to say about this. The abyss of the East China Sea is a very strange place. Only you can know the mystery of it. If you insist on me, I can only say that the ancestral land of the dragon family is indeed in the abyss, and the Dragon King of the four seas is really exploring the abyss of the East China Sea..."


    Xiang Yang frowned, gave a gentle hum, and continued to move forward.


    The relationship between the whale family and here seems to be really good. As soon as Jin que took him to the city gate, he didn''t need to inform him. The huge city gate has been slowly opened, and a bright red like blood reflected in his eyes.


    "This place is a little strange..." Xiang Yang looked at the gate with a thickness of about Zhang Xu, and his eyes inadvertently swept on the hinge driving the gate


    Uh, no hinges


    Where did the jingling sound come from?


    He looked into the city. Is this the nine day dragon city?


    The gate was completely open. Until this time, he saw the panorama of the city and suddenly had a creepy feeling.


    With his eyesight, he could not escape the observation of any tiny detail in his sight.


    The tall and incomparable buildings are all built by huge bones, and the red is a kind of algae, densely entrenched on the bones


    In front of us is a broad avenue. At the end of the avenue, there is a towering palace, which is like a crouching dragon in the middle.


    Wait, that''s really the Dragon... The dragon''s skeleton!


    On the avenue in front of him, strange sea people shuttle back and forth, many of whom he has never seen in Beihai Longcheng and Beihai ruins.


    On both sides of the avenue, there are two broad rivers. The river is as red as blood. From time to time, Hai nationality will jump into it and dive under the water for a long time before they come out and give out a strange sigh.


    "This is the sea water brought from the sea of real dragon blood by his royal highness... It is very beneficial to the practice of the sea people. His royal highness is kind and opens it to all the sea people free of charge... Therefore, although the nine day dragon city has only been built for a short time, it has become the most lively place in the East China Sea."


    "Real dragon blood sea?" Xiang Yang heard a new term.


    "Well, the sea of real dragon blood is also in the abyss of the East China Sea. It is a secret place adjacent to the ancestral land of dragon families all over the world. Ordinary sea people, let alone go in, may not be able to find it all their life... His Highness the prince can directly lead the water of the sea of blood here. This means is amazing..."


    Xiang Yangmo nodded silently and followed Jin que forward.


    Along the way, those sea people seemed to be too excited and confused. They jumped into the rivers on both sides from time to time to enjoy the meeting. After their eyes were red, they climbed up and continued to stay idle, indifferent to the things around them, and didn''t even talk to each other.


    "Hehe, these guys are not qualified to enter the inner city. They can only hang out here..."


    Xiang Yang sideways avoided a sea clan who bumped into him vaguely and pointed around: "I think they seem to be wrong..."


    "Although this kind of sea water is beneficial to the sea people, it contains a sinister meaning and needs to be resolved slowly, but although the outer city is completely free, they can only enter the city for seven days a year. They can only seize the opportunity to bubble more... As for the sequelae, it will indeed affect their mind, but it will be good to go out of the city and cultivate themselves for a period of time."


    The avenue was thousands of feet wide and dozens of miles long. The riversides on both sides were crowded with Hai people. The number was amazing. Xiang Yang walked and looked at them, with a faint smile on his mouth.


    The blood Dragon King is not simple


    Behind him, Maggie had quietly appeared in a completely invisible state, flying and transmitting a message to him.


    The water of the real dragon blood sea has the breath of countless fierce souls


    As Xiang Yang walked, his fingers had been gently hooked, and there was a ten thousand mile moving spell in the palm of his hand.


    If, as Jin que said, the blood Dragon King is the first master of the four seas dragon family, it is at least the same as Liuhe supreme. He is in other people''s territory, so he should be careful.


    Although there is this golden que nearby to lead the way, although the whale family has an agreement with themselves, they know people, face and heart. Now the way of heaven is missing. Who knows if there will be any variables?


    Xiang Yang has never been in the habit of leaving everything to chance. It is always right to make more preparations.


    ......


    The so-called inner city is actually the keel palace originally seen at the gate of the city.


    Xiang Yang was a little surprised. From the reaction of the ancestral dragon mark on his forehead, we can see that these huge bones are indeed genuine ancient keels, but the blood Dragon King himself, as a dragon family, even built a palace with the bones of his ancestors. It''s a little awkward to think.


    You know, the dragon race is the most humble race. His disrespect for his ancestors is a taboo!

 Chapter 586

    The entrance of the inner city is an open Dragon Skull. After so many years, the sharp teeth still flash a faint cold light.


    Here, the defense was much more strict. Jin que showed a token to a row of shark soldiers standing at the door before leading Xiang Yang to the inside.


    When passing the shark warriors, Xiang Yang glanced at them inadvertently.


    In the ruins of Beihai, he had fought with two shark guards and knew something about this race.


    At that time, the two shark guards were at the level of fairy beast. Now these ordinary soldiers are much worse, but they are the same tall and strong, but the unique red eyes of the shark family seem to be too red


    With one hand behind him and a slight hook with his little finger, Maggie had skillfully flown over and was included in the heaven and earth tripod by him.


    When she was invisible, ordinary monks and monsters could not find her at all, but there were inevitable exceptions. For example, Jin Tong of Yuan Zihe could detect her trace. The blood Dragon King was so powerful. Moreover, if the evil spirit was really a wandering soul, I was afraid that she would feel something with Maggie, and it would be better to have less trouble.


    Jin que still introduced: "this inner city is not what ordinary sea people can come to... Here, prince in law... There are several buildings that live in dragon sons and grandchildren from all over the world. In a few days, it is said that his Highness The Prince of the South China Sea will also come."


    In the direction he pointed, there stood huge palaces hundreds of feet high. Around each palace, there were sharp horns pricking the sky. However, in Xiang Yang''s eyes, where were the horns, but the ribs of giant dragons


    "These are the residences of ordinary Hai people, but they are also dignitaries... Even our whale people have two elders ready to live here for a long time... The water of the real dragon blood sea is really good. Practicing here can be worth ten years elsewhere!"


    Jin que became more and more excited, but he became a little decadent: "it''s a pity that my salary is not high. All my possessions add up, I can live here for a year and a half... I''m reluctant to come in at ordinary times. It''s a pity that I have the opportunity to come in and have a look only with the blessing of my son-in-law and the token given by the patriarch..."


    "It''s expensive to enter the inner city?"


    "It''s natural. The outer city is free for seven days. Entering the inner city is not included in these seven days, but it''s charged by day. Ten top-grade yuan Qi stones or equivalent every day! If you want to live closer to the sea of blood, it''s even more expensive... The most front place is 100 top-grade yuan Qi stones a day."


    "So expensive?" even Xiang Yang couldn''t help being surprised.


    Right ahead, there is a blood red lake with a radius of more than ten miles. Next to it are palaces. The residence of those dragon sons and grandchildren is nearby, but the price is really shocking.


    One hundred top-grade vitality stones a day can be more than 30000 a year. No wonder Jinque, as a whale family with rich crowns all over the world, can''t afford to live.


    He was feeling that Jin que had turned and led him to one side. The farther he walked, the farther away he was from the sea of blood. Soon, he had come to a corner far away from the sea of blood, where there was an ordinary and insignificant hut, more than ten feet from the door. He stopped, saluted respectfully and said: "Lord Meili, Jinque of the whale family, at the order of the patriarch, bring the son-in-law of the Beihai dragon palace to visit!"


    There was no movement in the hut. After a long time, Fang heard a voice: "when did Ao Shun change his temper... He even accepted people as his son-in-law? Eh... Strange... Let him in!"


    The voice was so strange that it would make people feel cold involuntarily. It was like a pair of cold hands gently touching you. Jin Que''s fat all over could not help trembling. When he heard the last sentence, he quickly winked at Xiang Yang and retreated quietly.


    "Soul skills?" Xiang Yang xinyilin, who has just obtained the details of the wandering spirit from Maggie''s inheritance and memory, can use the soul skills, which is already the top existence in the wandering spirit. Only the highest level Boxun Tianmo is qualified to keep, and ordinary Tianmo may be controlled by it.


    "Come in... What are you waiting for? The old guy from Jinhai introduced you. Are you afraid I''ll eat you? Although... I haven''t seen such a delicious soul for a long time..."


    If Xiang Yang''s ear power was not too outstanding, he might not be able to hear the last murmur.


    Although there was some fear in his heart, since they were all here, he couldn''t even dare to enter the door and turn around and run away. Xiang Yang moved the ten thousand miles and held it tightly, walked forward, stretched out his hand and pushed open the ordinary black wooden door in front of the house.


    It was cold and piercing. The coolness did not come from touch, but directly from the bottom of his heart. A small wooden door was extremely heavy. He was even more surprised that it was the best submerged soul wood? A rare treasure in the fairy world


    It was extremely dark in the house. With one step, all the light disappeared. The wooden door behind him seemed to be closed and not closed. After a long time, a deeper shadow appeared in the darkness ahead.


    It''s an extremely strange feeling. It seems to have nothing to do with vision, but entirely from the reaction of consciousness.


    The voice sounded faintly again: "the old man of Jinhai doesn''t stop at the three treasures Hall... He knows he owes me a bad favor. Naturally, he values you very much if he can introduce you... Come on, what can I do for you?"


    Xiang Yang bowed to the dark shadow: "I want to go to the abyss of the East China Sea. The leader of Jinhai said that the elder knew the situation there like the back of his hand, so let me ask..."


    "Are you going to the abyss of the East China Sea? Well, no wonder... Your blood... Are you going to ancestral land? But why do you come to me? Ao Shun is not familiar with me..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "I don''t want to go to the ancestral land of the dragon family, but to follow the route explored by the dragon family last time and go under 50000 feet!"


    The voice suddenly became much louder: "what! Don''t go to ancestral land? Where are you going? You are a living creature. Go there to die?"


    Xiang Yang suddenly lit up in his mind and asked, "hmm? What does that mean, sir?"


    The voice seemed to feel that he had said something wrong. After a long silence, he continued: "it''s not a place you can go. Besides, even if you go, it''s no good... Please go back..."


    Xiang Yang stared at the dark shadow and remained silent. Then he bowed his hands and saluted, turned and left.


    The seemingly short words, in fact, have already received a lot of information for him. This trip is not empty.

 Chapter 587

    Out of the house, Jin que still stood waiting in the distance. Seeing Xiang Yang coming out, he greeted him from a distance and didn''t ask much. He directly turned around and took him away.


    After going out of the inner city entrance, he moved on for a while. He just took out a jade slip and handed it to the son-in-law: "this is what the patriarch asked me to hand over to the son-in-law. It contains the information about the last action of the four seas dragon family, but it is extremely confidential. We whale family don''t get much information, but the patriarch said that talking is better than nothing and gave it to the son-in-law for reference."


    Xiang Yang took it and didn''t immediately look at it. Instead, he nodded to Jin que: "please tell the patriarch, thank you for your kindness. I''ll keep it in mind... I''ll repay it in the future."


    ......


    Huan you floated lightly on the water. Xiang Yang turned back and looked at the towering city. Then, a silver light flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    In this mysterious nine day dragon city, he came and went in a hurry. He stayed for less than an hour. However, he had a faint intuition that he would come again here.


    There is a detailed map in the jade slips handed over by Jin que. It takes more than two months from the location of the jiuri islands to the entrance to the abyss of the East China Sea without stopping all the way at a magical speed.


    However, Meili''s short words disrupted his original plan and made a bold inference.


    The dead


    Originally, he was going to find a good guide and rush directly against the flesh, but now he must make more preparations.


    According to the map provided by Jinhai, he found a communication point ten thousand miles away from the jiuri islands and ordered several orders.


    He went in the direction of slightly deviating from the entrance of the abyss in the East China Sea.


    There is a sea area there, which is the richest place in the East China Sea. There is also a collection of undersea workshops. Although the scale is far worse than that of the ruins of the North Sea, it can be counted in this area.


    He wants to transform magic you into the most famous magic spirit ship among the demons.


    With Maggie''s growing up, she has awakened a lot of inheritance memory, and this magic spirit ship is one of them.


    Chaos is known as the world of innumerable races, but in the final analysis, there are only a few after tracing back to religion.


    The human race, the beast race, the demon race, the soul race... If you subdivide it further, there will be countless races, such as the dragon race, which is actually a branch of the beast race, and the demon race is just another name after the spirit of the beast race.


    Whether it is a demon or a wandering spirit, a rare demon or the most common ghost, in fact, it is a soul family in essence, and among the soul families, the demon is already an extremely upper creature.


    Magic spirit ship is the most commonly used means of transportation for demons. It is also a weapon. It has a natural suppressive force on other soul families.


    According to Xiang Yang''s judgment, under 50000 feet of the abyss in the East China Sea, it is likely to be the place where the legendary dead gather. Otherwise, why would Meili mean to keep the birth spirit away?


    The vision mentioned by the Supreme Master of Liuhe and the so-called water system treasure are likely to be the yellow spring, and only in that place can they appear.


    If the judgment is correct, the magic spirit ship will become one of the biggest cards in his trip.


    Of course, with Xiang Yang''s current ability and the materials he can find in the mountain and sea world, it is impossible to build a real magic spirit ship, but as long as he can give full play to his power, it is enough. After all, there can''t be too powerful undead in the mountain and sea world.


    Now these in the abyss of the East China Sea are probably the souls of the dead who have nowhere to go after the mountain and sea boundary is closed. Just as there is a yellow spring in the abyss of the East China Sea, they are attracted to the past, live by the yellow spring, and finally become the souls of the dead.


    It''s only a hundred thousand years since the world war. The cultivation speed of the dead is notoriously slow. How powerful can it be in this time?


    Of course, this is only relatively speaking. If an ordinary monk or sea beast comes to such a place, he is afraid that he will be tortured into a madman by the overwhelming number of dead people in a moment, and he will never be detached.


    However, for Xiang Yang, who has been inherited by the soul emperor and recognized by heaven and demons, this place is a treasure land.


    The dead are the best food for the demons!


    ......


    Daze, like the jiuri islands, is dotted with numerous islands, but the climate is much cooler and fresher than there.


    In daze, thousands of feet below the sea, there are often land subsidence disasters, resulting in large and small sea pits, some only tens of feet wide, others as wide as several miles, or even tens of miles.


    These sea pits are rich in minerals, and almost all of them are bare mines, which is very convenient for mining. Although these ordinary minerals are not valuable among the sea people, quantitative change causes qualitative change. Such a huge number still makes this area the largest settlement of the sea people within a million miles.


    Here, every sea pit is occupied by races, large and small. The minerals in the sea pit have become the private property of these races. The only thing we need is to turn over 30% to the Lord of daze and the prince of Donghai Dragon Palace, his highness Ao Bai.


    As for the Fangji, which is also the industry of your highness, it has become the most prosperous place in the northeast of the East China Sea for thousands of years.


    Of course, a nine day dragon city has sprung up recently. It has become famous all over the world in a short time, and the scenery of dazefang collection has also been covered a lot.


    However, Ao Bai did not dare to complain about his royal highness, who is known as the first expert in the world.


    He is always peaceful. It is enough for him to keep his one-third of an mu of land. He has always been independent of the world. Therefore, daze is also a rare place of peace in the world. The faces of the sea people who come and go are a little less wild and more kind.


    "My guest, there are several most famous businesses ahead. You can find any minerals you want as long as they are produced in daze... Lord, you are wise and powerful. With the rules set by his old man, any business firm here is very fair. Even if you live in the future, don''t worry. No one will pit you."


    A stooped and thin Hai nationality led the way in front of him, stretched out his thin arm and pointed forward. Even after he turned into a shape, he didn''t have a normal palm. There were only two thick fingers in front of his arm, covered with a shell.


    Among the sea people, the shrimp people are basically the lowest creatures. They can live carefree only in places like daze. They don''t have to worry that they may become other people''s food anytime and anywhere. Therefore, when it comes to the name taboo of the prince, that respect really overflows from the bottom of their heart.


    Xiang Yang was a little surprised. He came to daze because he needed several special minerals when reforming the magic spirit ship. Although they were not precious, they needed a lot. After checking the map given by Jinhai, he found that it was only possible to find it here, but he didn''t expect to meet a master of internal affairs of the Hai nationality, who was very loved.

 Chapter 588

    There are many materials that can be used to make magic spirit ships. The best one is the submerged soul wood seen in the dragon city on the 9th. However, at that time, there was an unknown charm in the territory of the blood Dragon King. Naturally, Xiang Yang could not have the opportunity to directly remove other people''s door panels.


    However, since it is found, it shows that it is possible to produce this top-level material in the East China Sea. Even if the quality is not as good as that at the gate of Meili, it is better than several other substitutes.


    With the guidance of the shrimp family, Xiang Yang wandered around like this.


    This guy called rice grain is really unknown. The price of minerals sold by the commercial firm here is 30% cheaper than that of Beihai market, and the price is clearly marked. If it is false, one will lose ten.


    It''s a pity that I walked around for a long time, but I still didn''t see the shadow of sunken water soul wood. However, several Xumi precepts I took out have been heavily filled, which is a worthwhile trip.


    Here, there are teams of Marine soldiers patrolling back and forth in the street for 12 hours. When the transaction amount reaches a certain amount, you can apply for escort by the guard under the Lord. If you are dissatisfied with the attitude of the business firm or the quality and price of the goods sold, you can also complain to the Lord''s house. Everything is in good order.


    After wandering for several hours, he has reached the corner of Fangji. There is only the last firm left in front. Xiang Yanggang wants to walk. Mi Li pulls his clothes and whispers, "my guest, the boss of this... This firm has a strange temper. If you go, you will pay more attention."


    Xiang Yang looked at the dark building and said strangely, "if there are the four characters'' home at home ''of Lord Ao Bai in front, there will be a thorn head?"


    Mi Li looked around awkwardly, lowered his voice and said, "in daze, the Lord naturally said nothing, but that person''s identity is a little special, so even his old man has to be modest..."


    "Oh, there''s such a fierce man. I''m going to have a look..." Xiang Yang waved his hand and strode forward.


    It''s not that he asked him to be big, but that the firm gave him a special feeling. He vaguely felt that he would gain something, so he can''t miss it.


    The whole body of the firm is made of black stone. There is no sign. The door is open. Inside the door, there is a black wooden plaque about Zhang Xu wide, like a screen, which blocks the situation inside.


    On the black wooden plaque, there are four big characters written in gold paint - no admittance.


    "... is it intentional not to do good business?" Xiang Yang shook his head and smiled, stepped in and turned the wooden plaque. In front of him was an empty hall with several counters. He couldn''t see what was inside.


    There was no one in the hall. Xiang Yang looked around and shouted, "where''s the boss? Business is coming!"


    "My guest, keep your voice down..." Mi Li hid behind him. When he heard his voice, he trembled, but it was too late. As soon as Xiang Yang''s voice fell, a roar came from behind.


    "Which son of a bitch is it? If you have nothing to do, be careful I''ll chop you into eunuchs!"


    The voice was rough, low and loud, which made the counters in the hall buzzing. As soon as the rice grains trembled, Xiang Yang shook his head and smiled. The boss must be a rough man with a great temper.


    A little red shadow turned out from the depths of the hall and rushed directly to Xiang Yang: "is that you boy?"


    Xiang Yang was stunned. It was completely different from his imagination just now. It was a woman, wearing a bright red silk robe, with emerald green things hanging on her face, and dripping water. The robe in front of her chest was wet and close to her, making a pair of full peaks looming.


    "What kind of dress is this? The popular style of the sea people?" Xiang Yang was speechless. Seeing that the woman was almost sticking to himself, he moved back half a step and bowed his hand at her politely: "it''s me. I have some business to talk about..."


    The woman looked at him from head to toe: "business? What big business can you have as poor as you? HMM... haven''t you introduced the little guy of the shrimp family behind? I don''t do business below 100 top-grade yuan Qi stones!"


    The grain of rice trembled and burst out half of its head behind Xiang Yang. When the woman stared, it was so scared that its feet were soft. With a puff, it knelt on the ground and smashed its head like garlic, but it didn''t even dare to say a word of explanation.


    Which eye of yours can see that I am poor? Knowing the temper of Hai nationality, I have hung up some magic weapons on me, okay? Xiang Yang shook his head helplessly and asked, "this eldest sister... What I''m looking for..."


    Before he finished, the woman pulled down the emerald green things on her face, pointed to his nose and scolded fiercely: "elder sister? I''m so young and beautiful. On weekdays, Ao worship that bastard calls me my baby when he sees me. Where is it like elder sister?"


    "Return the baby..." Xiang Yang turned his eyes when she choked.


    Although the woman looks pretty good, she looks very mature. From the perspective of mortals, she always looks more than 30.


    When the immortals become immortal, their aging speed will slow down. After Yuanying, they will be able to keep their face forever. It often takes hundreds of years for a little change. Therefore, the more evil geniuses, the younger they look,


    The appearance of the demonized beast is related to its longevity. For example, 27, although it is not young from the perspective of the human race, if it is placed in the dragon race, it is still a girl. Therefore, the appearance after the demonization is a 28 beauty.


    This unidentified woman, as a monster, is also an old ghost who has lived for thousands of years? Is it still so disgusting? The Lord has unique taste


    He looked at the ''baby'' in front of him, waving the emerald green things in his hand, and shouted: "I spent a lot of money to get this thin curl of seaweed from the whale family. It hasn''t been long since I applied it, and I haven''t woken up from a beauty sleep... How can you compensate?"


    Xiang Yang reluctantly spread his hand: "this... This beauty, what is thin curling seaweed? Tiancai Dibao? Why haven''t I heard of..."


    "You look like a steamed stuffed bun. It''s produced in the abyss of the East China Sea. It''s specially provided by the royal family of the Dragon Palace all over the world. It''s exclusive to beautiful girls. Today''s most popular beauty treasure can remove dead skin, reduce wrinkles and activate skin. This one needs several top-grade vitality stones! Don''t you even recognize this? Forget it... I''m unlucky... Let''s go..."


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly and took out a jade slip recording various materials: "beauty, don''t worry. If you have what I want, a few best vitality stones are small things..."


    The woman reached out and took it. Suddenly, her eyebrows wrinkled, her little finger hooked, and the door outside closed tightly with a bang.


    "Say! What do you have to do with the old devil Meili?"

 Chapter 589

    As soon as the gate was closed, a cold wind suddenly rose in the hall. Behind Xiang Yang, the guy of the shrimp family was about to cry and directly turned into the original shape, but it was a fiery red lobster, just like a pangolin, and stuffed his head into his own shell.


    Xiang Yang looked around as if nothing had happened, but the alarm rang in his heart. The cold wind was strange and full of evil breath, as if countless pairs of cold and greasy hands were touching you.


    When her mind moved, Maggie floated out. Her transparent and small body turned in the air, and then fell happily on his shoulder and sent a happy message to him.


    "Master, many delicious..."


    "Delicious?" through Maggie''s vision, Xiang Yang''s hair stood up. In such a large space, there were pale figures everywhere, translucent bodies suspended in the air, people and animals wandering around without expression.


    As soon as Maggie came out, they all seemed to feel it. The people closest to Xiang Yang seemed to have met natural enemies. They opened their mouths and ran back with silent screams.


    "So many evil spirits? What the hell is this place... What is the origin of this woman..."


    Molly, who was about to move, was still thinking about it. Across the street, the woman screamed and rushed over: "who the hell are you! How can there be demons accompanying you?"


    "Can she see Maggie? Do you know the devil?" Xiang Yang was surprised, but his action was not slow at all. As soon as he turned around, he avoided. On the contrary, the rice grain behind him was unlucky. He was kicked by the woman and flew out. He didn''t know where he hit it and rolled around in the hall.


    "Wait a minute..." seeing that the woman was going to rush, Xiang Yang pointed his feet to the ground. After several ups and downs, he had reached the corner of the hall. Where Maggie went, those pale figures retreated one after another. For a time, the cold wind was everywhere in the hall and there was a roar.


    The woman stopped, looked at him from a distance, turned her fingertips, took out a messenger jade slip, sneered and threatened: "OK, but my ugly words are ahead. If you don''t give me a good explanation, you won''t want to leave daze today... Aobai bastard is not a thing, but she still has some ability in her own bastard''s nest!"


    Xiang Yang helplessly spread his hand: "this... This beauty, what do you want me to tell you?"


    At this time, the evil spirits frightened by Maggie surrounded the woman. In the dark space, her red robe was as bright and dazzling as soaked in blood. With the pale figures nearby, it exuded a creepy and strange smell.


    "I thought you had something to do with the old devil Meili... But it''s impossible that there are demons with you... Honestly tell me your origin and these things you want... Hey hey, others don''t have them. It''s not difficult for me!"


    "It seems that you and Meili have a little friendship, girl?"


    Xiang Yang smiled, stood with his hands on his back, his fingers flicked gently, and behind him, the array plates fell quietly.


    From the Lord''s taboo, we can see that he is also a member of the dragon family of the four seas. If he took out the token of the Beihai Dragon Palace, there would be no big event, but he didn''t want to cause more trouble. It''s better not to disturb him.


    But the woman accompanied by evil spirits really seems a little mysterious. Moreover, listening to her tone, it seems that there is really a submerged soul wood in hand, but she can''t let go.


    The woman Jie smiled strangely: "friendship? It''s a little friendship. If the old ghost didn''t have a good master, I''d swallow him in the morning!"


    She pointed at Xiang Yang''s shoulder: "but since you have a demon with you, you and the old ghost must be enemies rather than friends. We can have a good chat... Come on, tell me who you are! What do you want to do with this submerged soul wood?"


    Xiang Yang''s thoughts were so quick that she pondered her thoughts between lightning and flint. Finally, she decided to test it and replied with a smile: "why do you know why to ask, eh, but you are also interested in that place?"


    As soon as the woman''s complexion changed, she stretched out her hand and pointed, several evil spirits suddenly roared out, rolled up the rice grains in the corner of the hall, and didn''t know where they went. Then she said with a straight face: "if so, since you know that place and are searching for submerged soul wood, you naturally know something... I think you have strong Qi and blood, and don''t look like eager to die. What''s your intention to go there?"


    "Even in the land of the dead, there are treasures that can be used by living people? Why can''t I go? Besides, you can see that I have demons with me... Are you afraid of just a few evil spirits?"


    "Just a few evil spirits?" the woman sneered: "I thought so... As a result... Alas..."


    It seems that she suddenly remembered something. She suddenly lowered her head and sighed. Xiang Yang seemed to inadvertently ask, "what''s the result?"


    His voice is full of magnetism. It seems that a close friend is talking to you. Maggie is connected with him. Her small body turns leisurely and has launched the magic enchantment of talent and power.


    There was no ethnic group behind her, and the last evolution was forcibly interrupted. Maggie''s mental power is actually better than that of the blood spirit king. However, now, with Xiang Yang''s soul planting technique, and the woman just fell into the center of memory to prevent loosening, she suddenly said. For a moment, the whole thought fell into it and murmured: "How could there be such a thing... Sister! Evil old ghost! You and I are at odds! Ao Bai, you bastard and shrinking turtle... Sister... Well, what did you do to my mother!"


    Maggie''s talent and power seemed to have limited effect on her. After only a moment, she woke up and shouted loudly.


    However, one day, Xiang Yang got a lot of information he wanted because the forewords didn''t match the later words. He took two steps forward and said in a warm voice: "girl, there are some things that are very important to me in that place. If you really have sunken water soul wood... I''d like to buy it at a high price... If you have other requirements, it''s not non-negotiable..."


    His mind moved, and Maggie slowly flew up and showed her real body in the air.


    "The land of the dead may be a death for others, but it may not be for me... With the submerged soul wood, I have 60% confidence that I can return all over..."


    The woman''s face changed and said after a long time, "I have the submerged soul wood. However, although this thing has some power to restrain evil spirits, what''s the use of not knowing the refining method? Besides, although your heavenly devil is a wave ten day devil, it''s just a young body. You haven''t even reached the first level. How can you be sure?"


    Xiang Yang smiled and said nothing. With a gentle backhand, another jade slip appeared in the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 590

    Xiang Yang naturally could not tell the whole refining method of the magic spirit ship, but only the contents mentioned in the jade slip had made the woman tremble.


    She is an ancient divine beast and a natural spirit beast, but her racial talent focuses on Soul Art. Before the immortal beast, her combat power is very poor. Since her birth, the sisters have depended on each other, and I don''t know how many murders and robberies they have escaped. Only then can she reach the present level.


    The accident hundreds of years ago made the two sisters never see each other again. Relying on the connection between racial talent and hell, she let her know that her sister is still alive, but the situation has become worse and worse.


    For hundreds of years, she has lived in nightmares day by day. With that harvest, her cultivation has increased day by day, but it is still far from enough to go to that place to save her sisters. The only way is to swallow the evil spirit, so there is a glimmer of hope.


    However, with the blood Dragon King, she can''t connect the dragon city for nearly nine days.


    Although Ao Bai is also a master, it seems that when he meets Uncle Wang, it''s like a mouse. He doesn''t dare to fart when he sees a cat. Naturally, he can''t count on it.


    Now, I suddenly met a character with the devil, and there was a way to refine treasures with submerged soul wood in the jade slips he took out. Why didn''t she get excited?


    However, there are some doubts in my heart.


    You know, even in her awakened inheritance memory, she only mentioned the effect of submerged soul wood without refining method. Where did this person come from?


    Xiang Yang had already walked not far from her and asked softly, "what? How about adding this?"


    The woman pondered for a while, looked up and said, "if you can really refine it, you really hope to retreat from there... However, the submerged soul wood can be given to you, but you must take me with you this trip!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes brightened: "take you? It''s not impossible..."


    ......


    This is the so-called "each has its own needs and fits in at once".


    What Xiang Yang wants is the yellow spring, and the woman is concerned about her sister''s life.


    Xiang Yang has some speculation about her identity and origin, but since she doesn''t say it herself, it''s not convenient for her to ask more questions. Anyway, she can''t hide it after going to that place.


    If my speculation is correct, this is really a strong aid, which is very helpful to go to the so-called land of the dead.


    Otherwise, how could Xiang Yang easily reveal so much information and promise to let her go?


    With this help, the restructuring of the magic spirit ship will be much more convenient.


    The woman''s name is Di Bao. Her relationship with the Lord is somewhat unusual. She is also a local snake in daze. It''s easier to collect materials with her.


    As for the submerged soul wood, she really has one. It is said that she got it together with Meili. It''s also the best.


    However, even if the materials are complete, it is still hard to imagine how difficult it is to change the magic you into a magic spirit ship.


    If Xiang Yang had not inherited the soul skill of the soul emperor, and obtained detailed information from Maggie''s inheritance memory, and Tianyan helped each other, it would not have been completed at all.


    The first step is the refining of submerged soul wood.


    Submerged soul wood is a strange treasure, which has a great restraining effect on all souls.


    However, its texture is soft and easily damaged. It can''t be used to make magic weapons without refining. However, the soul family is naturally afraid of fire, so it uses the method of soul refining.


    This method is very mysterious and completely different from the ordinary method of refining utensils. In short, it uses spiritual force to change the internal structure of objects and endow them with various new characteristics.


    In a word, the soul refining method is similar to the immortal talisman, but the effect is better and the difficulty is higher. Even among the demons, only the high-order wave ten day cube is qualified to use.


    With Xiang Yang''s accomplishments today, it''s actually impossible to practice the soul refining method. Fortunately, with Maggie nearby, it still has many high-level Boxun demon spiritual sources that have not been digested. In addition, there are several methods of temporarily overdrawing spiritual power in the soul skills passed by the soul emperor, which can be tried.


    Daze also has a special Inn for tourists, and even a more advanced independent cave. He rented a set directly, and then set up large and small defense arrays. After emperor Bao sent all the materials, he fell into crazy refining work.


    ......


    "I still think it''s too simple... The soul refining technique is still too reluctantly with my current spiritual sense... Which of the demons qualified to refine the magic spirit ship is not a high-level wave ten days, even if my heaven and earth Fu Rui Wan Ling formula is promoted to the 13th floor, it''s far from enough!"


    In the secret room of the cave, Xiang Yang just got started and ran into a very difficult problem.


    He simply could not penetrate his spiritual power into the interior of the submerged soul wood, let alone analyze its internal structure.


    The so-called interior here is not a simple literal meaning.


    Just as he now has a stone in front of him, with Xiang Yang''s current spiritual intensity, he can easily see the situation in any corner of the stone, even a piece of moss behind the stone or a bubble space in the center of the stone.


    But soul refining requires more than that.


    In the inheritance of heavenly demons, everything in the world is composed of large and small "structures", and the so-called interior of soul refining is the display of this structure. If you want to decompose objects into the smallest components, then study their essence.


    The key is to be subtle!


    This is a move Yang has never tried. He doesn''t know where to start. He only knows how to peep with his spiritual consciousness, but he has never achieved anything.


    "Is it a matter of psychic intensity?"


    "The spiritual source of the high-level wave ten day demon and the secret method of the soul emperor can only increase the total amount of spiritual power, but can not increase the strength. It is like a silk thread hundreds of feet long and an embroidery needle with a finger length. No matter how long the silk thread is, it can not have the penetration of an embroidery needle..."


    "The soul refining method needs to analyze the structure of the material with spiritual force first, and then forcibly change it. Can''t I even do this first step with my current spiritual intensity?"


    "What should I do?"


    Several hours later, Xiang Yang took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. In a short time, his spiritual sense was exhausted several times, and he used the soul skill secret method. The consumption was too large, his face became pale, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Beside her, Maggie seemed a little tired. Her small body turned and fell directly on his shoulder, holding her chin to rest.


    "This submerged soul wood has the characteristics of swallowing spiritual power. Maggie and I can''t support it together. It costs too much... But how can we make it? Is it really that the spiritual strength is not enough? Maggie''s inheritance and memory is too simple..."

 Chapter 591

    "In such a sentence, only by breaking the delusion into the micro can we know the machine and get the solution..."


    "Literally, breaking delusion should be breaking the external appearance and directly arguing about the internal, but how to enter the micro?"


    "Although this submerged soul wood is half smaller than that of Meili, it is also ten feet square and one foot thick. However, I have explored every corner inside and outside for such a long time, but I still get nothing..."


    "No, the word" broken delusion "is the key. What I see with my naked eye and spiritual sense is just an illusion?"


    "Or, even if I infiltrate the interior with spiritual consciousness, what I see is only the exterior?"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Xiang Yang closed his eyes and sat, recovering his spiritual consciousness while trying to calculate. In front of him, there was a dark wooden board. It seemed that there was a black hole in the dark room. After watching for a long time, it seemed that your eyes would be sucked in.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and stared at the board in front of him. There was a divine light flashing in his eyes.


    "No matter what I look at from any angle, what I see is actually only external!"


    "For example, my spiritual sense can reach the most central part, that is, five feet deep and half feet deep on the left and right, up and down. However, if I cut this submerged soul wood open, wouldn''t that place become the edge?"


    "So, although what I see is not an illusion, it has not met the requirements of breaking delusion..."


    He stretched out his hand and gently put his fingertips on the submerged soul wood in front of him: "the soul refining method doesn''t say any requirements for the size of materials. If you want to break into a small one, such a large one can, so a small one can! I took pains in front of me. In fact, I took a fork..."


    ......


    Whether visual or spiritual, the inside and outside of the submerged soul wood are dark. When the spiritual consciousness is immersed in it, it is like a boundless space.


    In addition, it has the characteristics of swallowing spiritual power, which is like a gluttonous feast without enough food. No matter how many spiritual senses you input, you will never see the edge.


    But this time it''s different.


    Xiang Yang gathered all his spiritual senses, aimed at the submerged soul wood and stabbed it hard.


    With a bang, the feedback in the sea was really different. At that moment, he seemed to see a space entangled by countless black silk threads, but in a flash


    "It works! But my spiritual sense is not condensed enough!"


    He took a deep breath, continued to close his eyes and rest, and tried again after his spiritual consciousness returned to its heyday


    Again and again, the spiritual awareness has dried up several times. The high-order wave ten day spiritual source in Maggie''s body has spent less than half, and the time of that space is becoming longer and longer. However, it is still unable to maintain stability. At most, it is only the effort between the fingers that disappears.


    "It''s really a matter of strength... Looking at this situation, I''m afraid that even if the 13th floor of heaven and earth blissful Wanling formula may not succeed..."


    "However, according to the current information, if you want to go there to explore, the phantom spirit ship is an indispensable thing. No matter what kind of material you use, you must use the soul refining technique..."


    Xiang Yang''s nature is extremely stubborn. Now that he has seen the dawn, how can he give up easily?


    He spent seven days and seven nights. In the end, his spiritual sense could gather into a tiny steel needle, and the space could be maintained for a little while.


    There is only the last trace of the spiritual source in Maggie''s body.


    After her last evolution was interrupted, she stayed in the stage of Boxun Tianmo without grade. Most of the spiritual sources in her body have not been digested. With her current grade, she can only be swallowed slowly to avoid waste.


    But now, after being instructed by Xiang Yang Qiang, the spiritual source is directly regarded as a consumable and continuously transmitted in the past. Maggie also gets some benefits from it. Her small body has grown up, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is becoming stronger and stronger, which is close to the realm of first-order wave ten day demon.


    "It''s still not enough. It''s impossible to see this complex ''structure'', let alone change it..."


    "Try again! If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!"


    "Maggie, transform all spiritual sources! Soul burning, up! Soul body resonance, up! Six soul soul moving, up! ZuLong node, burst!


    One by one, his body thinned out at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, with the outbreak of ZuLong node, he recovered again, and so on.


    Behind Maggie''s small body, I don''t know when a pair of transparent wings appeared, and a little blue light became brighter and brighter on her chest


    Although there is only a trace left of the spiritual source of the high-grade Boxun Tianmo, the spiritual power contained in it is still magnificent and terrible.


    Under the prohibition of soul art, these spiritual forces were multiplied. For a time, Xiang Yang saw the sea overturn, and almost the whole person''s consciousness was scattered by this turbulent spiritual storm.


    This level of spiritual power is no longer the power that people in the lower world should have. In this case, even the supreme may be directly wiped out and become a walking corpse.


    However, one day, Xiang Yang still maintained the final Qingming, but the situation seemed a little precarious.


    But this is his home after all, and the spiritual power from the high-grade wave ten days has been wiped out all consciousness. It is extremely pure. Under such dangerous circumstances, his own spiritual sense is like a dexterous petrel, shuttling back and forth in the strong wind and waves, combing slowly.


    One day, two days... I don''t know how long later, the spiritual storm finally subsided, turned into a vast blue light, and gradually assimilated into his spiritual consciousness.


    At this moment, he suddenly realized that this was also after the twelve layers of heaven and earth Fu Rui Wan Ling formula, "is this the real ''structure'' inside the submerged soul wood?"


    "The soul refining method is to change this'' structure ''. Now it seems that why the texture of submerged soul wood is soft is also related to this'' structure''. It''s too much..."


    Tianyan quickly calculated the distribution of all black silk threads in the whole space.

 Chapter 592

    "It''s as like as two peas." the one hundred and thirty-six lines are a group, and then repeat the cycle. Each group has the same shape and structure.


    "But compared with such a large space, these black silk threads are too sparse... What I have to do is to narrow the distance between them and form a closer connection?"


    "You can try..."


    That sharp word brought his consciousness into this space and then disappeared. Now his mental power can be controlled freely. He tried to probe into a group of black silk threads


    After a long time, he looked at the mess of black silk thread in front of him and smiled bitterly.


    Mental power can indeed lead these silk threads, but as long as one is pulled, the originally orderly combination will become chaotic, and then the chaos will even spread around.


    Knowing the sea, Tianyan had calculated with all his strength, and the final result made him a little depressed.


    "These black silk threads are intertwined head and tail, and each group is also connected. The so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body is like this... To change the structure, we must drive all the silk threads in this space at the same time. With my current spiritual intensity, it is impossible."


    "Soul refining is a special means of high-level wave ten day demons. Their spiritual strength is thousands of times higher than mine. Now I... Really am too far away..."


    "It seems that only after the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls is promoted to the 13th floor, and then the spirit becomes God, and then find a way to continue to grow, can there be hope to complete it..."


    "I''ve just felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough, but the spiritual source has been exhausted. If you want to make a breakthrough, you have to find another way... There are too few treasures that can improve mental power, but that yinlonghuo can be used..."


    "I''ve got the origin of this thing from the Dragon Emperor. It''s the essence of the dragon family. It''s a real treasure... After taking it, it''s very beneficial to both flesh and divine knowledge, but there are a lot of dross hidden in it. For ordinary immortals, it''s not a treasure but a poison. But with my flesh and ancestral dragon blood, it can be suppressed with a little refining ˇŁˇ±


    "Other side effects actually have little impact... It would be better if the bud were here, but now there is no other way. Hard resistance was..."


    "In this case, I still need to find some auxiliary materials. Although daze is famous for its mineral resources, this workshop collection is not small. Can I ask emperor Bao..."


    ......


    Treasure shop, this is the name given by Emperor Bao to his shop. With her virtue, it is naturally impossible to have any business. When Xiang Yang went, the "beauty" was sleeping again.


    After being awakened, he didn''t get angry this time, but rushed over with his eyes shining. He grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm, shook it and asked excitedly, "OK?"


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly and shook his head: "what I think is too simple... I can''t do it with my strength now. No, come to you and find a way. There are several materials here. See if you can find them... With them, I think I can break through a small realm, and then there will be hope."


    Di Bao sighed: "I knew... It''s not so easy to refine the submerged soul wood. Ordinary demons may not be able to do it... You''re sneaky, and people can''t see the truth, but your cultivation is not much higher. Even if you add the demons, it''s far worse... I''m really worried. Well, show me what materials, as long as you don''t cherish them too much, you should have them all There''s a way. "


    Xiang Yang held a jade slip in his hand and asked curiously, "sister Bao, what race are you? Why are you so familiar with the demons?"


    Emperor Bao gave him a white look: "why don''t you give me a detailed introduction to your origin first? Then I''ll tell you? Your boy looks like... But the taste of the soul is not like that of our orcs!"


    Xiang Yang Shan scratched his head with a smile and asked no more questions.


    He and Di Bao are now only cooperating with each other. It''s hard to say that they use each other. They are far from being honest. There are too many secrets on their own. How can they easily reveal them.


    Besides, he had already guessed the origin of this strange woman, and he just asked casually at this time.


    She handed the jade slips recording the names and characteristics of several auxiliary materials to Emperor Bao. She changed her mind, thought carefully for a while, frowned and said, "I''ve heard of these things, but they are rare here in daze... I''ll ask someone to collect them. It''s really not good. Let someone go to several nearby workshops and fairs, and they should be collected in a few months at most."


    Xiang Yang thanked him with a fist. In fact, he can let the whale family find a way, but after Tiandao disappeared, he also had a sense of defense for the whale family. This relationship can be used less.


    Just as he wanted to go, Emperor Bao said later: "by the way, the volume of the musk deer in this is too large to be found. However, if you lower the requirements, you can add up ten or eight small points in daze. In fact, the utility should be the same. What do you think?"


    "Ten or eight pieces together?" Xiang Yang''s back trembled fiercely. He rushed out before he could turn back. He only left one sentence: "I have something urgent. Baby sister, you can do it as you see..."


    Returning to his rented secret room, he looked at the submerged soul wood in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    It''s really unreasonable for me to forget such a simple truth in vain.


    Is that the so-called black under the lamp?


    He reached out his hand and drew directly with his fingertips. He easily drew a fist sized piece on this submerged soul wood.


    He took it in his hand and thought it was still too big. He pulled out a piece the size of his fingertip. Then he put it in front of him, sat down cross legged, and summoned Maggie. Then he entered the chaotic imagination.


    Now it depends on whether the bronze ancient sword can help!


    Xiang Yang was not disappointed. Now, on the ancient sword, the three chaotic inscriptions are still clearly visible, especially the sharp word, which has been emitting a faint golden light. He just moved his mind and turned into a golden sword light, which is quite a happy feeling like an arm instruction


    ......


    Entering the space again, Xiang Yang looked around and breathed a sigh.


    Sure enough, the space is no longer as open and boundless as before, but has obvious boundaries. The number of black silk threads is not as boundless as before. With the help of Tianyan, he quickly estimated it.


    There are 7375 complete groups. At the edge, hundreds of groups are estimated to have been damaged during cutting, but it should have little impact.


    With his current spiritual power and Maggie''s auxiliary bonus, he can completely cover it.


    You can try!

 Chapter 593

    Two days later, Xiang Yang had a large and small black wood block in front of him. The largest one was only the size of the nail cap, and the smallest one was only a small point. It looked like a piece of sawdust.


    In front of him, now there is such a small piece of sawdust floating quietly.


    Suddenly, the whole piece of sawdust vibrated violently. Before long, it disappeared directly into the air. However, if you look carefully, you can find that there are some black spots the size of a needle tip in its original position.


    "Finally?"


    Xiang Yang slowly opened his eyes, felt a sweep, stretched out his palm, brushed the black spot into his palm, then looked at it carefully for a long time, and a smile hung on his pale face.


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Although this piece of sawdust is insignificant, it has succeeded at least.


    In the next few days, Xiang Yang began his soul refining road crazily. Every time, he would not stop until his spiritual consciousness was exhausted, and then he entered chaos to recover.


    In this cycle, the spiritual power is also slowly increasing, but compared with the total amount of his spiritual power now, the growth is actually very small, and the size of the materials that can be processed during soul refining has not changed much.


    However, Xiang Yang was surprised that his recovery speed was getting faster and faster. Originally, even with the dual help of climbing Tianshu and Maggie, it would take several hours to make up for it. Most of the time every day was spent on recovery.


    But later, Maggie also spent too much, and had returned to the heaven and earth tripod to rest, but his own recovery speed was faster, and he could be completed and full in more than an hour.


    "What the hell is going on..."


    Once again, he exhausted his spiritual sense and entered the chaotic imagination. He felt the cold clear flow from climbing the sky tree and Bingli. Xiang Yang couldn''t help being a little strange. These two guys are working hard now, but there is nothing special. His recovery speed should have nothing to do with them.


    Once again, I can''t help but feel a joy in my heart


    Deep in the sea, there seems to be light around the word "Ying" on the ancient bronze sword, but the color of the light is almost the same as the rust spots on the ancient bronze sword, so it is very difficult to detect.


    "It''s been several years since I got these three chaotic inscriptions, but I''ve never seen any movement. Now I''ve offered to help... Is it because my spiritual strength meets the requirements? But my heaven and earth blessing and auspicious formula has not broken through to the 13th floor. It''s strange..."


    "But it''s a good thing anyway... The origin of the chaotic inscriptions on the bronze ancient sword and the sword body is extremely mysterious, and even the Immortal King who left behind the inheritance is unknown. However, he once mentioned that the chaotic world is composed of inscriptions, and those great powers who want to change the world also need the power of inscriptions. In this way, the inscriptions should be related to the law of the road..."


    "My spiritual sense can only be broken through by the sharp words... If you want to make an analogy, my spiritual sense is like a silk thread because of its insufficient strength. It only has its shape without its power. After being blessed by it, it turns into a sharp steel needle... In this way, this sharp word should mean sharp. If from the perspective of the law of the great road, it should be similar to some laws in the gold system Like... "


    "Is this word Ying related to the wood system law? With its help, my spiritual sense can recover so quickly..."


    "By analogy, the last word Feng, literally speaking, should also be close to the category of wood system law if it takes the meaning of harvest, abundance and fullness?"


    Thinking about it, Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little strange: "if this is true, doesn''t it mean that I have realized the three main principles? This is clearly the treatment of experts in the ninth robbery period..."


    Before long, his spiritual consciousness was filled again. After he withdrew from chaos, he did not hurry to continue soul practice this time, but took out an ordinary Dao instrument flying sword.


    His mind moved, and there seemed to be a flash of gold in the sea. Then, the flying sword in his hand was covered with a light golden glow. He rose up to resist the sword and plunged into the ground in front of him. After an extremely low ''puff'' sound, a deep hole appeared on the brown stone ground


    "Hiss... This power is at least several times greater than before..." the flying sword stabbed nearly ten feet deep, which surprised Xiang Yang.


    You know, the ground in this room is paved with the hardest limestone, and under the limestone as thick as half a Zhang, there are stones condensed from lava. With the original power of this flying sword, it is estimated that even that layer of limestone may not be able to pierce, but now, it is light and easy to connect into ten Zhang.


    What he consumed was only a little spiritual consciousness, which was soon replenished.


    Then he took out a magic weapon... And then a treasure


    "The increase of power is almost the same, and the consumption is related to the level of magic weapons. However, according to my current spiritual sense, even Xuanqi should be able to support... The three magic weapons tested are flying swords. I don''t know what effect they will have when used on Ruyi golden cudgel, but this is someone else''s land after all. It''s inappropriate to take it out and try it in case of too much movement. I''d better talk about it later."


    Then there was the word Ying. I tried with the wood spirit staff of the Vatican valley. The bamboo forest that can be transformed from the six magic bamboo arrays is ten times larger. Fortunately, the secret room is large enough, and Xiang Yang stopped in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the prohibition outside the secret room will be triggered.


    "Now it''s just a blessing, but all Jiujie masters have the art of law. If this chaotic inscription is really related to the law of the great road, it should have other wonderful uses. I have to think about it later... And the word Feng, there''s no movement so far. Isn''t my spirit enough?"


    When the Vatican valley wooden spirit staff was put away, Xiang Yang entered the chaotic imagination again. In the sea, on the virtual shadow of the bronze ancient sword, the sharp words and Ying words were emitting a faint light, but the Feng word remained unchanged.


    But what pleased Xiang Yang most was that beside the three inscriptions, there were several patterns that were still unclear, but they were much clearer than before.


    "It seems that after the 13th floor of heaven and earth bliss all souls formula, I still have a chance to obtain several more chaotic inscriptions. In that case, I will regard soul refining as a practice!"


    In the following days, Xiang Yang was completely immersed in soul refining.


    As time went by, a large piece of the submerged soul wood in front of him was missing, and there were a pile of small particles in front of him. Each one was only the size of the tip of a needle, but the top ones were a little bigger than the ones at the beginning.


    Every day, Xiang Yang lingjue has to exhaust several times. After recovery, he will enhance a negligible trace. However, under such a cycle, the accumulated sand will become a tower, which is still an extremely amazing number.


    Fifty six days late

 Chapter 594

    In the secret room, Xiang yangduan couldn''t sit still.


    But outside the Taoist robe, there are green veins on the exposed skin.


    On his forehead, beads of sweat with the size of soybeans rolled down. Under the dim light, it seemed that there was a trace of blood in the sweat.


    His facial features were also unconsciously distorted, and his closed eyelids were bulging outward by the top of his raised eyes, as if they would burst at the next moment.


    In the sea, the virtual shadow of the ancient bronze sword waved countless times in an instant. Each time, it seemed to cut his soul into two pieces. The pain was unspeakable, as if every inch of skin and every trace of meridians were torn and kneaded.


    I don''t know how long later, colorful dark lights and shadows flew from the ancient sword, swarmed towards the depths of the sea, and entered a chaos.


    Xiang Yang woke up from the boundless pain and felt his surging spiritual power and was very happy.


    Heaven and earth are blessed, and the formula of all souls is on the 13th floor. The spirit becomes thousands. It has been completed!


    However, this is not the end.


    Then, his whole sea of knowledge was covered with a bright golden light. In the golden light, the tortoise shell full of mottled cracks and the colorful stone trembled slightly. In the depths of the sea of knowledge, there seemed to be some changes in the chaos


    Then everything dissipated.


    After sitting quietly again, Xiang Yang Fang slowly opened his eyes. The original dark secret room seemed to have a different luster. There was no need to deliberately explore. Every corner was clearly engraved in his heart. When he felt it, the submerged soul wood in front of him was easily penetrated, and the dark pattern behind him was clearly visible.


    "Spiritualization? In the feeling, the mental power is much more active than it seems before..."


    As soon as the palm turned over, there was a nail sized sawdust in the palm. As soon as the mental power coagulated, the tide surged up.


    This time, without the help of sharp words, he directly entered the realm of entering the micro and breaking the delusion.


    "Sure enough... After the spiritual awakening, my spiritual strength has increased at least ten times... From this level, the light should be not inferior to the Supreme..."


    Xiang Yang was overjoyed. Although the five element gold elixir had not yet been completed, with the help of chaotic inscriptions and the supreme level of divine knowledge, his combat power had increased by at least several steps. Now, even against the real emperor, he should also have the power of a war.


    "After the instant kill and the magic crossbow are completely repaired, with my current mental strength, even the three saints may not be able to carry it... But it''s just my own speculation. If I want to be right, I don''t know if I have a chance..."


    "If the place of the dead is really the place of the yellow spring, this will be the best opportunity for the success of our five element golden elixir. As long as we find the golden treasure again, it will be natural to break through the realm!"


    "If my calculation is correct, Emperor Bao should listen to her blood. Even she is extremely taboo to that place. It can be seen that it is dangerous... Fortunately, the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls has been promoted, and she has a much greater grasp of refining magic spirit ship..."


    In the following days, he was immersed in soul refining again. Dozens of days later, the half Zhang square submerged soul wood had turned into black wood blocks the size of a thumb, vaguely emitting metallic luster.


    ......


    In northern China, the war of chaos has been going on for several years. Now, nearly half of the Chinese monks gather here.


    With the supremacy of the eight wastelands, the barbarians'' offensive was fierce, but there was no progress. However, now the sacrificial altar gathered in the front line is several times that of the previous times, and the number of barbarians is increasing day by day


    No matter how many people were killed or injured, the number of barbarian soldiers in the wilderness behind them was still endless, and the war was fierce and sticky.


    As a monk went or returned, magic weapons and the unique light of Yunzhou shuttled back and forth. In the land not far from the front line of chaos, even mortals have been used to this scene, and they don''t even bother to look up more.


    Yi ziyue is a monk of Jiujie, a middle sect in Central China. Although in Central China, the broken yuan sect is only more than the top, it is also a beautiful existence in those years.


    Ten sides break the yuan and one sword breaks the sea.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the broken yuan sect had two eight true emperors. Among them, the sword ancestor had survived the robbery of building immortals. Although he finally disappeared, according to the records of the broken yuan sect, the sword ancestor disappeared only after he reached the supreme position.


    According to several ancestors of today''s sect, the broken yuan sect has a background, which is different from the real broken settlement.


    Therefore, in this chaotic battle, as a monk of Jiujie, Yi ziyue was arranged as a logistics. She ran back and forth in the Qitian mountains every day to transport resources. She was inevitably angry.


    You know, although the battle is fierce in the front line, there are many achievements. In order to boost morale, the eight wastelands Supreme Master doubled the rewards that can be exchanged for achievements, and even treasures containing the law of the great road can be exchanged, which is a great temptation to Yi ziyue, who has not been robbed twice.


    "It''s said that Dai Sheng killed a barbarian emperor a few days ago and seized a totem. He has changed it to a beast pill for three immortals... Liu Yu of Feiyu sect is even more proud. He is directly preached by a true emperor of the eight wasteland immortals sect. He will cross the immortals these days... That guy Shouyuan is similar to me, but he was promoted to nine immortals more than a hundred years ago, more than 300 years later than me. Now he comes to me Head off... "


    On the cloud boat, Yi ziyue stands with her hands on her back, and she is angry in her heart.


    Some time ago, there were many miracles in heaven and earth. After that, the combat power of friars Jiujie increased sharply, and the power of the art of law increased by at least 10%. On the front line of barbarian chaos, the barbarian offensive has been completely suppressed, and the acquisition of combat skills is much easier. You can see that some acquaintances benefit one after another, but they can''t turn to themselves. It''s inevitable that you feel a little unhappy.


    He sighed, and the cloud boat under his feet looked a little weak and slowly swept forward.


    After hundreds of miles, there was a light of the lake in front of her. Yi ziyue frowned, took out a jade slip and looked at it for a few eyes. God knew a move, and Yunzhou was in the air.


    I was a little distracted just now. This direction seems to have deviated. There should be no lake on the original road.


    After recognizing the direction, he was about to turn around. Suddenly, God moved and looked down.


    Not far below the lake, there are wooden houses scattered. In the fence in front of a wooden house, a beautiful girl is looking up at him.


    Somehow, Yi ziyue suddenly had a strange consciousness in her heart. The girl seems to be very important to herself


    ......


    Soon after, the whole front was in chaos and was stirred by a news.


    A nine robber friar of the broken yuan sect received a female disciple, who built a foundation in January, refined essence in January, and transformed God in January


    Since ancient times, there has never been such a genius in the mountain and sea world!

 Chapter 595

    In thirty-three days, all the submerged soul trees were refined. Then, Huanyou was disassembled into small parts. After being rebuilt and assembled, it has taken on a new look.


    At the original fin, there appeared a row of turbine shaped ducts, which were distributed in a streamlined manner and extended backward. In the front, there was a trident shape, with the most central bulge like a goose crown, and layers of arrays were engraved around.


    The biggest change is that the silver shell originally improved by Huo Bao and Dan Ding is covered with a layer of black and scaly things, which makes the whole phantom ship look like a black ghost.


    In addition to the shell, there is also internal space.


    The non parasitic demons have no flesh, so the original magic spirit ship should be a nearly solid cylinder, but after Xiang Yang''s improvement, the space of Xu Fangyuan in the magic seclusion has been reserved, which can accommodate several people sitting cross legged.


    After the final completion, the whole magic spirit ship was nine feet long and more than one foot in diameter. It was 30% larger than the original volume. It looked like three monsters with long whiskers.


    Around the magic spirit ship, there was a thin layer of black scales, each 136 pieces in a group, forming a spiral array pattern, just like black pupils, looking coldly in all directions.


    This is an extra gain. After calculation, the structure inside the submerged soul wood is actually an array, which has natural restraint against the soul family, and the effect is still above the soul skill taught by the soul emperor.


    Even if the heaven and earth bliss all souls formula has been 13 layers and has been spiritually awakened, his spiritual power is still not comparable to that of high-level heavenly demons. The effect of soul refining is naturally far from earth. With this array, it can be considered as a supplement.


    Nearly a hundred days later, the restructuring of the magic spirit ship was completed. All the original array methods of magic you were retained, and there were also various characteristics for the soul family. Although it was very different from the finished products made by those great powers in the magic world in Maggie''s inheritance and memory, and its power was also different, it was enough to play a 10% effect in this mountain and sea world.


    During this time, the treasures that emperor Bao helped to buy have been complete. Although the Tiandi Furui Wanling formula has 13 layers, it is always good to increase some strength. It took another week to refine a furnace of Zhiyuan Xiandan.


    Although Xiang Yang''s level of alchemy and cultivation are slightly insufficient to refine this famous elixir, the materials he uses are really good. It''s a rare treasure in the ancient world. With the help of heaven and earth tripod and samadhi true fire, he succeeded after two failures.


    In fact, the two failures were quite fruitful. After Tianyan analysis, the two furnaces of pills had another wonderful effect.


    It took Xiang Yang more than 20 days to digest the twelve Zhiyuan elixirs. It''s not that the sea can''t bear it, but the side effects are too difficult to suppress.


    Looking at a foot high Moji, she''s angry... It''s too abnormal


    However, when the six Zhiyuan elixirs went down, the divine consciousness after the breakthrough was officially completed. According to Xiang Yang''s own estimation, after the unity of all gods, his spiritual strength, both in total and intensity, was more than ten times that of the original.


    The realm of jiedan period, the supreme divine knowledge, and the flesh of ordinary immortal animals. I''m afraid this monster hasn''t appeared in the mountain and sea world since ancient times. It may not be found in the Pangu world


    "If the realm of cultivating immortality is raised again and combined with chaotic inscriptions, what can your combat power be?"


    Xiang Yang is looking forward to it!


    ......


    Three days later, a dark shadow quietly left daze.


    Inside the magic spirit ship, Xiang Yang sat on his knees. A few feet away, Emperor Bao looked at the small space around him and looked like a curious baby.


    This is a magic spirit ship. In her inheritance and memory, only the great power of the magic world can have it. Was it really refined by the little guy in front of her?


    Although her appearance was somewhat specious, her instinctive consciousness told her all the time that this strange thing was indeed a magic spirit ship, which even the ancestors of the family were afraid of and wanted to engrave it in the inheritance consciousness.


    "Little guy, what''s your origin? You can even refine your soul... I''m more and more curious..."


    She shook her head at Xiang Yang. Thinking that she would see her sisters in a few days, she couldn''t help feeling a little agitated, and even her breathing was a little short.


    "Luck, it''s all luck! It''s all learned from it..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the elder sister with a wry smile and pointed to Maggie, who was sitting on his shoulder with her legs dangling. He leaned tightly against the bulkhead and tried to stay away from her.


    The space inside the magic spirit ship is really small. The distance between them is only a few feet. Emperor Bao sits opposite him. The fluctuating snow-white at the collar of the gauze clothes seems within reach, which makes him a little thirsty after taking six Zhiyuan Xiandan.


    Seeing his cramped appearance, Emperor Bao giggled, bent down again and squeezed his eyes at him: "with more than a hundred days of Kung Fu, this heavenly demon cub has almost reached the first level. Apart from me, we daze don''t have so many souls for her to absorb and evolve. Don''t say it''s also luck..."


    Xiang Yang tried to move his eyes away from the snow-white gully. As soon as his palm turned, Maggie skillfully flew down and fell on his palm: "It''s not luck... According to sister Baobao, this trip is very dangerous. I want her to improve her strength. I always have some help. I just got several formulas from her inheritance and memory. I asked you to help buy some treasures or refine some pills a few days ago... I''m lucky. I refined them..."


    Emperor Bao was silent. She was a complete layman in refining utensils and elixirs. She didn''t know whether what the boy said was true or false. However, those treasures did increase divine knowledge, strengthen the soul and benefit the soul, and maybe they were true.


    The two men talked, and without much effort, the magic spirit ship had sailed hundreds of miles.


    In the night, it was very dark under the sea. Occasionally, a low-level umbrella clan with weak light wandered by, and a dark shadow glided away like a ghost.


    Somehow, Xiang Yang always felt that the look of emperor Bao seemed relaxed, but it was a little strange. When he thought of her sneaky appearance when he left dazefang collection, he was even more curious. Just when he wanted to ask, the magic spirit ship suddenly vibrated sharply, and the sea water beside him rolled up in an instant, holding the magic spirit ship straight up.


    "I still can''t hide it from that bastard! You go first... I''ll come to you later! Shit... What''s this!"


    As soon as emperor Bao''s look changed, he scolded his mother fiercely. His body shook and turned into a light smoke, but before she left, there were array lines floating on the bulkhead and turned into a dense light chain to lock it directly

 Chapter 596

    "Oh, baby sister, no soul can move freely in the magic spirit ship... Isn''t this one in your inheritance memory?"


    ˇ°@#^&&@!#M*....ˇ±


    Locked by the light chain, Emperor Bao only felt that his whole soul was out of control. When he wanted to speak, he only uttered a meaningless whisper, and his heart was surprised.


    Xiang Yang''s estimation is correct. She is indeed a listening family and an extremely rare soul beast. The conversion between the body and the soul is one of her gifted powers, but she didn''t expect that this seemingly semi-finished magic spirit ship can directly lock her soul form


    "Doesn''t it mean that the power of the magic spirit ship has something to do with the master''s realm... With my listening to the talent of the family and my cultivation of six robbers, in this mountain and sea realm, the soul power is invincible except for several dead spirit kings in that place... This little guy can directly suppress me? With the help of the magic spirit ship, how can it be... Is his divine sense stronger than the supreme?"


    In the human race and the beast race, from spiritual consciousness to divine consciousness, are actually the names of spiritual power, while in the soul race, they are called spiritual power and soul power.


    Emperor Bao has unique talent. Although he is only a six robbery immortal beast, his physical combat power is actually ordinary, but in the soul form, the soul power is strong. In the mountain and sea world, as long as he doesn''t go there, he can be regarded as invincible in the world. Coupled with his gifted powers, even the evil spirit has to retreat three feet when he sees her.


    After seeing the magic spirit ship made by Xiang Yang Lian, she said it was a colleague. In fact, she had another plan in her heart.


    When you get there, it''s just that you can''t meet the dead king. If you do, you can''t cope with the ability of the little guy around you, even with the help of the magic spirit ship. Then you can take this method to control him and take over by the way. Whether you return it or not depends on your mood


    What''s wrong with the treasure, which can be lived by those with ability?


    After receiving my sister, I will give him some benefits. As an ancient beast, Emperor Bao will not take benefits for nothing. There is still some grace!


    But now... It doesn''t seem very good! Can this little guy pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Why did he lock himself up and feed the little devil?


    "Oh, no... no! I''m listening. How can an ordinary Boxun demon compare with a natural beast!"


    Under the light chain, the soul was completely locked, but her consciousness was very active. She watched the little devil in Xiang Yang''s palm rise slowly and fly towards her. There was a look of salivation on the exquisite little face the size of half a fist, and she was extremely shocked.


    But at the next moment, the light chain around him flashed and converged. Xiang Yang waved to her with a smile: "sister Bao, it seems that the Lord has found... It is said that he is an expert who can be counted in the East China Sea. I can''t afford it. I''ll give it to you!"


    Emperor Bao heaved a long sigh and took a deep look at him. The smoke faded quietly.


    ......


    On the sea, the wind and cloud had changed color. In the midst of lightning and thunder, a man in a gold robe stood with both hands. A pair of pale golden eyes looked down. A long tornado swept up the sea there, revealing a huge hole. In the hole, a dark shadow loomed.


    "Eh..." suddenly, he frowned and the golden light in his eyes flashed, but in his sight, the dark shadow had disappeared without a trace.


    Among the four seas dragon clan, the number of awakened and broken false true pupils is no more than one palm. Apart from the twenty-seven princesses of the North Sea, Ao Bai is also one of them. But now he is the peak of the eight robberies. This talent is much better than twenty-seven. Even so, the trace of the dark shadow can still disappear under his eyes, which is a little strange.


    Before he could recover, a familiar voice rang, and a faint figure condensed in the air, revealing a familiar face.


    "Ao Bai, you son of a bitch, are you full?"


    Ao Bai''s golden pupil lit up and smiled, "baby, where are you going?"


    He was tall and straight, with a straight face, square mouth and big ears, and a high crown. After frowning, he was quite angry and self powerful. However, when he saw the emperor treasure, he melted like an iceberg, and his eyes were spoiled.


    The body of emperor Bao''s soul had turned into flesh, and he crossed his waist and scolded fiercely: "who are you? Where are you going, my mother? It''s none of your business?"


    Ao Bai was not angry at all. He still said with a smile: "you have been the Lord''s wife for so many years. Who am I?"


    Emperor Bao smiled and said, "what do you mean by this? We agreed that I was just sheltering here... What Lord''s wife?"


    Ao Bai shook his head and said with a smile, "ha ha, you recognized Uncle Wang last time..."


    Emperor Bao was furious: "how can you say? You promised me that you would send the old thief Meili to me, but now how many years? You did it? Instead, he came to the door..."


    Ao Bai sighed: "Alas, you can''t let go of that thing after so many years? Meili is a general under Uncle Wang. His identity is different. Even if it''s me, how can I take him from Uncle Wang?"


    Emperor Bao''s face was full of anger and shouted, "Uncle Wang, Uncle Wang... You shouted intimacy, but I didn''t tell you what he was. Don''t you still believe me?"


    As soon as he said this, Ao Bai''s face gradually turned cold, lowered his head and remained silent. After a long time, a faint shadow of blood suddenly appeared in his golden eyes, stretched out his hand and gently pressed beside him. Suddenly, there were wild waves everywhere. The sea surface for several miles seemed to be collapsed by a great force, and then a trace of blood light appeared, I don''t know how many sea animals were directly killed by his palm.


    Emperor Bao looked around and felt a chill in his heart. Ao Bai raised his head and asked softly, "baby, what do you want?"


    ......


    On the sea, the body of a sea animal with a length of several feet floated in a pool of blood. With the rippling of blood, a very light shadow disappeared into the night and slowly swung under them.


    Although Xiang Yang''s magic spirit ship is somewhat shoddy compared with the magic spirit ship refined by high-level demons, it can''t be found by AO Bai''s half hanging true pupil after the array on the ship body is launched.


    This is because he is in the ship. If he is driven by Maggie, the whole phantom ship can be transformed into a soul body and can be immune to most physical attacks.


    Just now, Xiang Yang directly drove this soul melting method with AO Bai''s palm. As for himself, even if Ao Bai''s strength increased ten times, this large-scale attack was just an itch in his flesh.


    However, Xiang Yang has a strange feeling in his heart. This guy is strange

 Chapter 597

    In the sky, Ao Bai still whispered, "baby, come back with me... Uncle Wang said that after you have been robbed for seven times, you will come to see our round house in person... He has a secret skill. At that time, as long as I can get your soul seal, I can build a fairy through the nine robberies!"


    When it comes to building fairy spirits, he smiles again. Emperor Bao''s heart is like falling into an ice cave. With a low drink, the body turns into a soul again and disappears.


    "Baby, you''re really not good!" Ao Bai shook his head and sighed. As soon as his hands were raised, a black light flashed across the empty sea. Suddenly there was a cry of surprise, and a light cyan figure was directly arrested.


    "Soul arrest silk... Evil old ghost, you''re here too. Aren''t you afraid of being swallowed alive by my mother? Aobai, you bastard... You''ve had an affair with him for a long time!"


    Ao bowed his hands and smiled faintly: "ha ha, Meili is afraid of your talent and abilities. I''m not afraid... Now this soul binding silk is in my hands, baby, where can you go? You''d better go back with me obediently..."


    In the air, dark filaments floated up and swarmed towards the light blue figure. Before long, Ao Bai tied the emperor''s treasure tightly. Ao Bai stretched out his hand and pulled her in front of him, sighing, "if I hadn''t been locked up for many days, I would have been run away by you... Well, I heard that there is a little ghost with you, who?"


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a sneer from emperor Bao under the black silk, and then a little green light flashed like a meteor in the night, directly hitting Ao Bai''s face.


    "Although this soul binding silk can conquer the soul body, even if the evil old ghost does it himself, it may not be able to hold me. It depends on you? Prohibition? It was used to please me before you bastard?"


    Her cold voice came from all directions. I don''t know where she is, but she is moving away


    Ao Bai''s look changed slightly. As soon as he waved, he had held a dragon pattern jade ring emitting blue light in his hand, and the golden light in his eyes flashed again. Then as soon as he waved, there were wild waves in all directions, turning into water dragons roaring up. In the air, a blood color barrier with a little blood light flashed and converged.


    In the strong wind and waves, Ao Baiteng rose up and turned into a golden dragon with a length of 100 feet. A pair of huge golden pupils poked downward: "baby, if you stay in daze honestly... Want to run? I see where you can run!"


    Under the water, the soul of emperor Bao fled to the bottom of the sea.


    As a natural beast, although she has only six robberies, she may not be afraid of aobai if she really wants to fight. After all, this is someone else''s territory. Now she knows that this guy and his uncle Wang have long been unclear. She doesn''t know what to do. She''d better slip away early.


    Emperor Bao knows the horror of the blood Dragon King. That guy is even more terrible than the dead king


    Just after escaping for hundreds of feet, she suddenly snorted again, which seemed to touch some prohibition. In front of her, a strange blood red shadow suddenly flashed up and directly hit it for several feet. Centered on the blood shadow, a chain of light crisscrossed like a cobweb and rushed towards her.


    "Blood soul Dragon Guard?" emperor Bao was surprised and turned back.


    As soon as her trace was revealed, blood shadows flashed in all directions at the same time, but they were monsters with dragon heads and human bodies. Emperor Bao looked around, and the virtual shadow turned back to the flesh and fled downward.


    Listening to the talent and power of the family naturally suppress the soul body. If these blood soul dragon guards are only one or two, they are just food for her, but even she can''t eat so much.


    However, as soon as her body came out of the sea, Ao Bai''s golden pupil had revealed a long light, directly through the hundreds of feet of sea water and locked it firmly. With a wave of his giant claw, the sea water rolled up upside down. Above the sea, it was like a high hill. Under the hill, in a huge vortex, the small figure of emperor Bao was clearly visible.


    The strong immortal beast at the top of the eight robberies can build the existence of the immortal spirit only one step away, and its power can break the sea.


    Emperor Bao gave a stuffy hum. He was almost rolled out of the sea by the violent sea water around him and transformed into a soul again. Only then did he stabilize his body.


    However, although the talent and power of listening group are wonderful, the cost is not small. After several times, the speed has gradually slowed down between each conversion.


    Looking at the bloody figures waving their teeth and claws on the whirlpool wall beside him, Emperor Bao was extremely anxious. The physical body must not be ao Bai''s opponent, but if it turns into a soul body, so many blood soul dragon guards are not easy to deal with.


    "Now we have to rely on the magic spirit ship, but where has the boy gone? Can''t he slip away?" emperor Bao continued to escape to the bottom of the sea and looked around.


    Xiang Yang didn''t slip away, but he also had a headache.


    Now Ao Bai has turned into a real body, and the power of breaking the false true pupil has increased greatly. He can''t hide it only by relying on the array. He can only put away the magic spirit ship and hide himself under the dead sea beast.


    But after the sea water was rolled up, the corpse of the sea beast was swept in, took him to the air, and then went up. I was afraid it would be exposed under aobai''s golden pupil.


    The conversation between emperor Bao and the Lord just now was all over his ears. However, he felt that there were some unspeakable secrets between this guy and the blood Dragon King. Even if he took out the token of Beihai Dragon Palace, people might not really regard him as a relative, and most of them would have to kill people.


    He always acted decisively. After a little calculation, he felt that the matter could not be done well. He hid under the body of the sea beast, stretched out his hand, and there was a small crossbow in the palm of his left hand.


    With the recovery of the wreckage of the star ship, the instant kill and the magic crossbow have now become one. According to Tianyan, there is a strange name called "damaged multi-dimensional micro two-phase gun test body". Xiang Yang has always been named waste. He directly combined the instant kill and the magic crossbow and named it "magic kill".


    The crossbow body of the devil killing is much heavier than before, and the cracks on it are thin and undetectable. There are many silver lines on the two wings. There is no change in the groove where the yuan Qi stone was originally placed. There is a fairy stone on it. Under the Crystal Fairy stone, there is a faint red light as thick as blood.


    He looked up and estimated that he was about dozens of feet away from the top of the sea dragon roll. In his right hand, Ruyi''s golden cudgel had also been held up. Then, as soon as he jumped up, he turned over to the body of the sea animal, pointed his toes and jumped up.


    Ao Bai was staring at the imperial treasure in the vortex, and the ferocious dragon head slowly stretched down.


    The vortex is wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. Now all around is occupied by the blood soul Dragon Guard. Even there are blood shadows at the bottom. Emperor Bao goes down and will fall into the siege of the blood soul Dragon Guard sooner or later. As long as she turns into a flesh body again, even if she shows listening to the body, she will never escape his palm.

 Chapter 598

    "This is the Lord, isn''t it? I..."


    On the sea dragon roll, Xiang Yang held the devil killing in one hand and adhered to a three foot long iron rod in the other. He raised his head happily and waved his arms enthusiastically towards Ao Bai above.


    How to say, I have the identity of a son-in-law of Beihai dragon palace. I always have a kinship with the prince of the East China Sea. It seems that I can''t justify killing him if I don''t agree with him.


    "This is..." looking at the small figure of insect like that under the body, Ao Bai Leng is stupefied, then fly * rage.


    "It''s this kid. He wants to abduct the emperor treasure while he''s closed. He hasn''t even bothered to settle accounts with him. Now he dares to appear in front of himself? Is this bullying my Ao Bai''s good temper?"


    He lifted up his right paw and waved it gently. The sea dragon roll suddenly jumped up and swallowed Xiang Yang in one bite.


    As a fairy beast at the peak of the eight robbers, it''s only one step away from building the existence of fairies. It''s naturally easy to deal with this small insect.


    Although the sea dragon scroll is not a big move, the tearing force in the center can''t even bear the low-level immortal beast. The breath from Xiang Yang''s body is just a high-level spirit beast. Even if he turns into a real body, he can''t stand it.


    However, at the next moment, there was a loud "bang" below, and the sea dragon roll hundreds of feet high fell apart in an instant.


    A huge staff shadow swept out in the flying water. After the staff shadow, a little blood light flashed and disappeared


    ......


    "I was hit by the move of the blood soul Dragon Guard. Did I have an illusion?"


    Ao Baizhang''s body fell heavily and splashed huge waves. After losing control, the vortex also disappeared. Emperor Bao watched the magic spirit ship sweep around in the sea. Behind the stern, a spiral long beard was like alive and flying all over the sky.


    In front of the magic spirit ship, a blood soul Dragon Guard ran around like a group of headless flies, but it couldn''t escape the capture of the long beard, so it was swallowed directly.


    In the magic spirit ship, Xiang Yang leaned weakly against the bulkhead, with an abnormal flush on his face.


    He didn''t expect that the consumption of magic killing was so large. Just a blow, his strong divine consciousness was swallowed up, and even his body seemed weak. That feeling was like the sequelae after the outbreak of ZuLong node. No, it was more violent than that


    But the power is terrible


    Just like this, a eight robbery peak immortal beast was directly killed.


    At least three hundred feet of the body turned into gray carrion, and then even the remnant soul was swallowed up by Ruyi''s golden cudgel


    "The divine sense costs too much, and it goes straight to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even with the help of climbing the sky tree, Bing Li and yingzi, it is too slow to recover... And the weakness of the flesh seems to be the original damage. Even if it is recovered, the strength of the flesh will decrease... This magic killing is a double-edged sword... Fortunately, there are six Zhiyuan immortal pills, otherwise, it''s just that once, I will die We should lose most of our combat power. "


    "Now I have to speed up my recovery. It seems that sister Tibao has many secrets to hide from me... I may not believe it! But the strongest thing in the family is the talent ability in the soul state. With Maggie''s help to override the magic spirit ship, it''s easy to deal with ordinary souls except those internal arrays can''t be used. As long as she doesn''t come in, even if she has evil intentions "I said..."


    "But after all, Ao Bai is the prince of the East China Sea and the Lord of the Dragon Palace. He has made a lot of trouble. Well, when he recovers, he will collect the booty and leave quickly... It''s a pity that all his remaining souls have been swallowed by Ruyi''s golden cudgel. It''s impossible to extract some memory with soul skills. I don''t know what business he has with the blood Dragon King..."


    Less than half an hour later, the blood soul Dragon Guard in the sea has been swallowed up by the magic spirit ship. These monsters seem to have only instinctive consciousness. Except that they will subconsciously avoid when the magic spirit ship approaches, they have been pouring tirelessly towards the emperor treasure for the rest of the time. With such bait, it''s really easy and happy to pack up.


    Blood shadows swarmed in along the long beard at the tail of the ship, and there was an additional light mass the size of a fist and emitting hazy blood color at the goose crown in front of the magic spirit ship.


    "Sure enough, it can absorb the soul and extract the spiritual source... But it''s too simple. How can emperor Bao be so weak when he is afraid of these blood shadows?"


    Xiang Yang had some doubts, but the next moment, Maggie''s consciousness came over.


    "Master, can I eat?"


    With Xiang Yang''s permission, the little devil immediately came a sense of joy. Before long, the bloody spiritual source was swallowed up by her.


    Before and after, the magic spirit ship swallowed at least hundreds of blood shadows, and the spirit source was in her stomach. A burst of black flame smoke suddenly rose up all over Maggie.


    "Soul smoke solid? Is this going to be promoted to the first level? Well, why didn''t you sense thunder robbery... Is it because of underwater? Or the role of phantom spirit ship?"


    Xiang Yang was happy at first, but then he frowned.


    According to Maggie''s inheritance and memory, unless she is in this world, there should be thunder robbery when the devil is promoted in any world. But at this time, Maggie clearly wants to be promoted to the first level. Why is there no thunder robbery?


    "Is it because the way of heaven is sleeping? If so, isn''t there no doom for the promotion of Terrans and orcs? Doesn''t this mean that there will be more and more experts? But if there is no doom, although the risk is reduced, there is also less honing and reward. Is this a good thing or a bad thing?"


    Xiang Yang was a little distracted for a while. Then, there was a sudden surge of clear water in the sea of knowledge, and the exhausted divine knowledge recovered a lot in an instant.


    Without thunder robbery, Maggie''s promotion was completed smoothly, but it was completed in a moment. As the master, Xiang Yang also got a lot of benefits. It is estimated that the intensity will increase when the divine consciousness is fully restored.


    In the dull eyes of emperor Bao, the magic spirit ship turned into a black light and went straight away.


    At the bottom of the sea, aobai''s huge body lay quietly, and the small half of his body had turned into pale bones, which disappeared with the black light.


    In the magic spirit ship, Xiang Yang''s divine sense explored towards the heaven and earth tripod and sighed with relief: "the animal pill is intact, but it''s not for nothing, otherwise it''s really a big loss... Magic killing can''t be used more in the future..."


    After promotion to the first level, Maggie''s body was more than two feet high. At this time, she was flying around him. Xiang Yang looked at her small but concave and convex body. Her face flushed and her nose blood almost flowed out. He waved her hand and sent her into the heaven and earth tripod.


    Although Zhiyuan Xiandan is wonderful, this side effect is really fierce

 Chapter 599

    Three days later, 20000 miles away from daze, a faint dark shadow shuttled through the reefs at the bottom of the sea.


    In a gorgeous coral clump, the dark shadow stopped. Xiang Yang walked out of the magic spirit ship and dug out a colorful jade under a coral dozens of feet high. Seeing that the coral with colorful light faded in an instant, he was satisfied to put the jade away and turned around the coral clump a few times. Then he turned and waved back, Pointed to the phantom ship.


    A monster with several feet long, tiger head, dragon body and scales swam over. There was a shining unicorn on his forehead. He shook his head when he saw his gesture.


    Since leaving daze, Emperor Bao refused to enter the magic spirit ship again. He was willing to turn into a real body and follow behind.


    Are you kidding? The magic spirit ship can directly lock its own soul. The little devil''s eyes are like gluttonous food. The boy who doesn''t know the root can easily kill Ao Bai... It''s terrible to think about it


    If he didn''t really worry about the safety of his sisters, Emperor Bao would have hidden far away. Where would he dare to take the initiative to send it to the door?


    Although they couldn''t speak underwater, they could already communicate with each other. In fact, they didn''t delay communication. However, Xiang Yang didn''t bother to persuade much and went straight on board.


    He wandered along the way, farther and farther away from daze, but this direction did not go towards the abyss of the East China Sea, which made the emperor treasure a little confused, but he didn''t dare to ask more. After walking for more than a month, it was estimated that he was about to reach the boundary of the North Sea, and the magic spirit ship stopped at an island and reef and floated on the water.


    "Calculate the day, it should be almost..."


    It has been several months since the news came out. One day, the map given by Tianyan and Jingzu was. The straight-line distance from Yangshi island to here was easily calculated. Although the movement speed of wanhuan blood spirit was not fast, it should be fast for such a long time.


    Sure enough, one day later, the calm sea suddenly surged up. In the tens of feet high waves, a huge figure quietly floated up, but it was a hundred tailed whale with red blood eyes. Beside it, there were many blood flames floating with it


    With a silent roar, a gust of wind suddenly rose in the silent air. Led by the hundred tailed whale, all the blood flames swayed in the direction of Xiang Yang, just like a group of courtiers worshipping their own Emperor


    On the reef, the emperor treasure, who had turned into a human body, looked at it blankly.


    The ancestral land of wanhuan blood spirit is at the junction of the North Sea and the West Sea, with its back against the polar restricted area. Even after becoming the blood spirit king, it is subconsciously unwilling to leave the ancestral land too far. Therefore, it has never been active in the North Sea, and Emperor Bao has never left the East China Sea since he was born. He has never seen them before.


    Although as a listening family, her inheritance memory will naturally have the information of the Tianmo family, but these magic blood spirits are the residual consciousness variation of the body demons who died during the alien war. Even her inheritance memory is not recorded, how can she know?


    Although Wan Huan''s blood spirit was weak, as a group, it still caused great pressure to her after being commanded by the body demon parasitic among the hundred tailed whales, which was from the alert of instinct.


    As a natural divine beast and a listening family with restraint against the soul family, she should not have this feeling, but after all, she is too young. Although the six robbery immortal beast is regarded as a master in the mountain and sea world, it is just a newborn baby in the world, especially in the divine animal group.


    It''s like the relationship between water and fire. Although it''s always said that water can conquer fire, why don''t you pour a basin of water towards the crater? I''m afraid it''s evaporated as soon as it''s poured out


    Therefore, although the body demons are the cannon fodder of the heavenly demons, under the overall leadership, such a large group is still not a young listening beast that can resist.


    After all, she is not a wave ten day devil. For the body devil, she has no deterrence from the source.


    "These seem to be soul families. No, it seems that the hundred tailed whale is parasitic. It''s a body demon! But what are those blood flames? Are they body demons? But why are there so many people with such weak breath..."


    Emperor Bao looked at Xiang Yang with dull eyes: "who is this guy... It seems that his cultivation is not high, but even Ao Bai is not the enemy of his unity. There is a natural demon beside him. Now it looks like this, these body demons are only from him..."


    Xiang Yang didn''t have much time to answer her questions. His divine knowledge was everywhere, and the dense blood flame disappeared directly.


    Wan Huan blood spirit actually has no entity. As long as a space is vacated, it can be fully loaded. However, there are no wandering souls in the separation of heaven and earth tripod. For a long time, it is not conducive to their growth. Therefore, Xiang Yang never took them with him.


    But now I''m going to the land of the dead. These guys can not only become the help of Maggie, but also likely to give birth to many mature bodies there. Naturally, I have to take them with me.


    He is not afraid to be seen by Emperor Bao. This listener has strong resistance to soul skills, and can''t be subdued by planting soul skills. Now, properly showing some strength may make her more obedient.


    After all the 100000 ethnic groups brought were collected by Xiang Yang, the hundred whales nodded and bowed to Xiang Yang, but did not leave. Instead, Xiang Yang stood aside like a loyal dog. Xiang Yang summoned the magic spirit ship, waved to the emperor treasure not far away, and asked with a smile, "baby sister, are you coming?"


    Emperor Bao looked at Maggie, who was dancing around Xiang Yang, and then looked at the hundred tailed whale bigger than the island, showing a smile worse than crying: "come... Of course!"


    Can you say no? Although I know that entering the magic spirit ship means that I have completely fallen into the control of the other party, I can face a high-level demon and a body demon parasitic on a high-level immortal beast, plus a guy whose strength can not be guessed. Even if there is no magic spirit ship, I am already meat on the chopping board... Why hide?


    With the guidance of emperor Bao and the map of the whale family, after bypassing the Daze boundary, the magic spirit ship almost went straight to the abyss of the East China Sea.


    Xiang Yang was worried about the unrest caused by AO Bai''s disappearance, but it was calm all the way, as if nothing had happened.


    In fact, he was too worried.


    Ao Bai has reached the peak of the eight robberies and is seeking a breakthrough. It is common to shut down for several years. At that time, he deliberately killed the nearby sea animals without even a witness. The standard is that the death is unclear. Now even the corpse has become the material in Xiang Yang''s hands,


    Eight robber peak immortal beast, how precious the blood essence is. Although one third of its body was directly killed and destroyed by the devil, after it was swallowed by the sacrificial Dharma altar, the Dharma altar was still more than four feet tall, six feet short, and it could enter the mature stage. I don''t know what will change at that time.


    Very exciting!

 Chapter 600

    Along the way, Xiang Yang was not idle. He suddenly became interested in Maggie. He busily drew the array with his own blood essence every day, as if to try whether the Li Ling array had an effect on the demons.


    Listening to the family is a standard idiot in this regard. Emperor Bao looked at it in a daze. She didn''t know what he was busy with. She just didn''t know why. She always felt a palpitation when she watched the array integrate into the demon.


    Four months later, more and more sea animals appeared on the seabed, and the abyss of the East China Sea was in sight.


    For the sea people in the whole East China Sea and even the whole four seas, this place represents wealth.


    According to legend, the abyss of the East China Sea is connected with the space-time crack of the alien world. In that crack, there are often strange treasures pouring out. Here, the news of sudden wealth comes out all the time, so it has attracted countless sea people to gather here.


    "The city of the abyss is the largest city in the world. Its scale is even larger than several dragon cities. Several big families take it as their stronghold... For example, the shark family, whose headquarters is there."


    "There are eight fiefs near the abyss city. Those lords are the most favored princes in the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea... The eight sea halls in their fiefs are also very lively..."


    There are too many sea people here, and it''s eye-catching to take the magic spirit ship. Xiang Yang has already been prepared. On the way, he has taken in a blue whale that hasn''t opened its soul, and it''s just time to release it for walking.


    Although they are also members of the whale family, they all have dragon whale blood in Jinhai. The blue whale is the most common whale. It is huge, but it is very difficult to open its soul. Like Kunpeng fish, it is the object of domestication. Near the abyss of the East China Sea, sea families often drive them around, which is not remarkable.


    Emperor Bao sat on the back of the blue whale and introduced the situation here to Xiang Yang.


    She was completely convinced all the way.


    At that time, when she killed Ao Bai, she only focused on drilling to the bottom of the sea. She didn''t see how Xiang Yang shot. However, even if she thought with the sole of her foot, she would kill Ao Bai. It must be very easy to deal with her.


    What if she has the talent to turn into a soul at any time? The wave ten day demon is now a first-class one, and the soul power is not much worse than her. Coupled with the magic spirit ship, if it turns into a soul body, I''m afraid it will die faster.


    But she was not convinced by this, but the guy''s luck


    On the way, he would have a rest occasionally. As long as he went out for a walk, he would somehow step on dog shit and pick up natural materials, earth treasures or rare minerals.


    He killed a giant clam and offered a tooth sacrifice. He was able to dig out extremely rare ink heart beads


    I''ve been underwater for a long time. I want to find a desert island to bask in the sun. I think the reef is uneven. I cut it casually. Unexpectedly, I cut out rock milk in the reef.


    Even the magic spirit ship is entangled by algae on the bottom of the sea. After it is pulled out, there will be a nest of glass ice ore under it


    Sometimes, Emperor Bao doubts that this guy will not be the reincarnation of the God of wealth


    The key is that this guy is also very generous. Every time he "picks up" a treasure, if it is useful, he will never be stingy.


    It seems good to follow him


    One side, Xiang Yang listened with a smile. When he heard the fief and the sea hall, he suddenly remembered the prince he met in the ruins of the North Sea. His name seemed to be ao Cheng. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    It is said that this guy pawned his sea temple and the spirit pulse on the fief to the whale family in order to collect the bride price. I don''t know whether he redeemed it or not


    Xiang Yang is actually very interested in this baby sister. Listening to the family is an extremely rare natural divine beast. Generally, it will be born only in the underworld. When the soul emperor tried his best in the Pangu world, he didn''t find it, and I don''t know why he appeared in the mountain and sea world.


    Today''s emperor Bao is actually just listening to his young body. If he grows up, he is likely to inherit a talent power called mind listening, which even the fairy king can''t resist.


    The most important thing is that according to legend, listening to the title of a loyal beast in the underworld, as long as you recognize someone, you will be faithful and follow forever, and you don''t even need to recognize the Lord.


    Since soul cultivation is useless, Xiang Yang is still very confident in her "personality charm".


    Sir, how precious I am


    ......


    The city of the abyss is built on a huge coral reef island. Around it, the annular coral reef island forms a natural city wall, in which there is a water area of thousands of miles.


    If seen from a high altitude, the whole abyss city is like a huge pupil lying quietly in the ocean. Therefore, it also has the nickname of abyss magic eye.


    The entrance of the East China Sea abyss is in the center of the abyss magic eye.


    Outside those reefs and islands, there are clusters of green light floating in the sea. Only when you are close will you find that they are clusters of green algae. The smallest is hundreds of feet in size. Among them are thick stone pillars. On the stone pillars, a huge sea animal is chained. It is swinging its tail leisurely and swallowing the green algae around.


    "Blue whales, Kunpeng fish and other sea animals that can''t be transformed can''t be brought into the abyss city. They can be fostered in these sea animal post stations. Special personnel will take care of them. Just pay some foster care."


    Emperor Bao was very familiar with this place. He took Xiang Yang to a mass of green algae. Immediately, a Hai nationality with two tentacles on his head ran over. After collecting several high-level yuan Qi stones, he took the blue whale aside.


    "The entrance to the abyss of the East China Sea is in the middle of the abyss city. In fact, there are no rules here. As long as you pay some fees, any sea people can go in and explore..."


    While leading the way, Di Bao introduced: "However, except for the great man with the order of the East King, anyone who enters the abyss of the East China Sea must go through the inspection of the city master''s office. Whether it is his belongings or the things in Xumi''s magic weapon, it is the same when he comes out. The harvest from the abyss, large or small, must be taken out according to its value. 30% is the tribute tax to the East Sea Dragon King, and 20% is For the city Lord. "


    "The Dragon Palace in the East China Sea is also profitable. Others risk their lives to explore. They sit on the ground and collect rent... 50% directly..."


    Xiang Yang''s stomach is full of Fei, but he doesn''t care. If the city Lord''s house can find out all the heaven and earth tripods, Ding Shuai can call Ding counsellor.


    In front of the annular coral reef island, there is an entrance shrouded by huge bubbles every few miles. Each entrance gathers a large group of sea people, which looks very lively.


    Emperor Bao led the way. They followed behind several crab families and walked towards the nearest entrance. As soon as they entered the bubble, there were bursts of noisy voices in their ears.


    "The top-grade team ranked 963 has received people. The immortal beast expert leads the team, safe and carefree..."


    "The shark warrior team asks for employment... No division, 50 top-grade vitality stones at a time!"


    "The second layer of abyss map is available in all explored areas. Those who know the goods come!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±

 Chapter 601

    Shiluo stepped aside and motioned Xiang Yang forward.


    Looking at the silver ring, Xiang Yang rubbed his nose with a bitter smile.


    He thought of a painful thing again. If he passed the genetic authentication, wouldn''t he be able to hide his Terran identity?


    But now he is on the line and has to send it. He always feels that there is something that can threaten him in this place, but he doesn''t want to make too much noise. In case it doesn''t work, there is the identity of the son-in-law of Beihai dragon palace.


    He took two steps forward, smiled and stretched out his palm, and specially softened the skin in the palm, otherwise the gene collector might have nothing to do with him.


    The palm was bitten by an ant, the light curtain in front flashed, and the mechanical sound rang again.


    "No mercenary number, newcomer, gene collection, identity authentication..."


    "No mercenary number, newcomer, gene collection, identity authentication..."


    "No mercenary number..."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    The repeated prompts made the silver robed sea people silly.


    "What''s the situation? Is the heart test platform broken? Normally, the authentication of an identity can only be completed in a moment. Occasionally, it takes a little longer to meet some really rare races, but it''s been called back and forth ten times..."


    At this moment, it seems that the same situation happened in front of dozens of tentacles of the whole heart testing platform. A group of silver robed sea people immediately panicked. Several leaders have taken out the communication jade slips.


    But the next moment, all the visions disappeared again, the sound returned to normal, and nothing seemed to happen.


    Several silver robed sea people looked at each other and put away the jade slips. It is said that the heart test platform is a treasure at the fairy level. If there is a problem, no one can afford it. When they are on duty, the pot will be big. Now that it has returned to normal, it is better to do more than less.


    Before the tentacles, Xiang Yang smiled and took back his palm. The voice had prompted that the verification was completed. A silver ring badge appeared in the halo in the ring, which was collected by the silver robe sea clan on the side.


    In the sea, Tianyan''s hint is not over.


    "The virtual space controller is intact and has sufficient energy,"


    "Virtual space controller core program start..."


    "Permission file transfer in progress..."


    "Transfer completed, get the highest permission!"


    "Shallow consciousness intrusion is found, and some permissions have been obtained... Do you want to erase it?


    "Retain intrusive awareness as required."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Then came emperor Bao and Yuan Zihe, who also easily passed the certification.


    When the prompt sounded, Emperor Bao looked at Xiang Yang with some doubts, and received a faint smile.


    Many years ago, she came to the abyss city. At that time, she had been certified. Even the blood of the listening family was verified.


    But this time, the identity of a peach blossom umbrella family was certified by the heart test platform


    She is a listener and has nothing to do with the umbrella family. Is she out of her mind?


    What''s more, the furry guy behind him just looks a little like the water monkey family, but the mysterious guy who stayed with himself for several months and still doesn''t know his true identity is also an umbrella family?


    After the certification was completed, the three chose to agree to join the rock team. Shi Luo happily took out three best energy stones and said it was the team''s welfare. He took three mercenary cards for them, and then took the task on behalf of the team.


    Several people walked towards the door of the mercenary meeting. The stone grinned and patted Xiang Yang on the shoulder: "it will be a family in the future... I''ll cover you when I have something to do!"


    Then he shouted to Shiluo, "Captain, be happy today. Call those guys up. Let''s be happy!"


    Shi Luo smiled and nodded: "well, this task will not start until seven days. These days, they will live with you... Oh, Huabao, how about you and me? I have two sisters..."


    At the time of certification, Xiang Yang and his three people all used pseudonyms.


    Many sea animal races have the habit of single word names because they can only sound one syllable before they are transformed.


    The umbrella clan replaced by Xiang Yang had a single name, a magic word, and simply added the stone word commonly used by the team, which was called stone magic.


    The identity of emperor Bao is also well documented, but it is a complete name. Hua Bao is only one word different from her original name.


    Yuan Zihe and Xiang Yang are in the same situation. The single name is a waiting word, which is directly called Shi waiting.


    Stone smiled and took out the messenger jade slip. A moment later, a big face became stiff again: "Captain, the bastard in Shijiao is really not a thing. He pulled away the shadow and Ba Zhang..."


    Shiluo''s face darkened, and she immediately smiled, "animals have their own aspirations... Let them go, let''s go to the old place..."


    The stone looked at Xiang Yang and others. He gave a loud, um, sound. For a moment, he was in a low mood. He didn''t even have interest in talking.


    ......


    The abyss city is huge. A whole circle of thousands of miles long coral reef islands have been completely hollowed out. In the center, there is a main road, which is the main road of the abyss City, and has been surrounding the whole city.


    Five people walked on the avenue almost side by side. Only stone was half ahead. At this time, he seemed to have forgotten his depression and was talking about the place where several people were going.


    "Let me tell you... Although the place is not very good, the things cooked by the old pot cover are really unique, and the cooking wine is absolutely strong. There is a saying here, it is called ''three bowls if it is public'', which refers to the cooking wine. It is said that no matter how good the amount of wine is, you have to lie down for up to three bowls!"


    Xiang Yang listened with a smile and exclaimed from time to time, but his eyes were erratic and looked around.


    This avenue is hundreds of feet wide, and there are many sea people coming and going. However, many of them are at the level of demons and beasts. It''s not like the mercenary Club square. The lowest is also the spirit beast realm.


    In the style of Hai nationality, there are naturally two Haihe rivers on both sides of the road, which are wider than this road, and the current is fast, turning up water sprays about ten feet high from time to time.


    On the side of Haihe River, there are many tall buildings, including shops, restaurants, inns and large caves shrouded by green plants.


    Overhead, a little glittering light is like the twinkling stars, turning the dome in this space into a starry sky. Visually, it is at least thousands of feet high. Looking up, Xiang Yang''s eyes shrink slightly. The starry sky seems to be a formation


    He walked along with the stone as if nothing had happened, but his thoughts had already rolled in his heart.


    It was a surprise that the magic spirit spider could intercept each other''s vision within a certain range after controlling the magic swallowing insect.


    But why did the prince of the East China Sea make himself feel so strange?


    And the so-called imperial mission, why did you deliberately introduce so many sea animals into it? Plus that weird task, it''s a little awkward to think about it.


    As for the virtual space controller, although Tianyan has obtained the highest authority, the contact time is too short to extract the data stored in it. Since it is still inconvenient to take it away, he has the opportunity to go more times.


    Everything will not be known until we enter the abyss!

 Chapter 602

    The old pot cover is the crab family, and the weakest hermit crab family in the crab family. It has been blessed by its ancestors to become a monster. Therefore, it didn''t think about which step to go and muddle along.


    In addition to the long-lived races such as the tortoise, most of the monster Shouyuan is about 10000 years old. The old pot lid is lucky. He has lived safely for thousands of years. He was lucky and dug a magic sea spring in a sea pit.


    With the eye of the heavenly spring, he repaired all the way to the demon and beast realm. Then he took a magic sea bead at the spring to the abyss City, took the bead and opened the restaurant.


    A restaurant is actually a small room. There are more than ten tables inside and outside the house. However, in the abyss city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, even in this area known as the "slum", it is a good fortune.


    As for why he gave up his vision of the heavenly spring of the sea and came to the city of the abyss, according to his own statement after drinking too much, as a hermit crab, he has lived in a small shell all his life. The wandering range is a few reefs and a few pieces of seaweed. Now he has become a monster, and he still lives in that corner?


    As an ideal and aspiring hermit crab, it''s better not to die if you don''t see the world!


    In fact, the cooking skill of the old pot cover is not as precarious as the Stone said. From the perspective of the Terran, it will be able to be imported, but the wine is quite unique.


    Ordinary people drink too much, they will be confused and get drunk, but how can ordinary drinks intoxicate them after they have cultivated divine consciousness?


    In the five Shenzhou, drunken immortal wine and the like are not pure wine, but rely on the added medicinal materials to make the monks drunk.


    "This wine is a little strange... After drinking, it can make people hallucinate. Even monks or monsters can''t be exempted. Moreover, this hallucination should be aimed at divine consciousness. The stronger the divine consciousness is, the easier it is to be attacked..."


    The stone was still boasting and farting. Xiang Yang drank the wine in the stone bowl. A moment later, a colorful halo suddenly flashed in front of him, and a soft whisper came from his ear. It was the voice of his daughter-in-law


    His divine sense is so strong that he is now the supreme level, but even so, he is still almost immersed in it. Fortunately, with the help of the cold current from climbing the sky tree and Bingli, he kept his sanity.


    The members of the rock team have already arrived. After two more people left, Xiang Yang and others are just twelve. In addition to Shiluo and stone, there are two women and five men. The highest cultivation is only a high-level spirit beast. In this abyss City, even 10000 treasure exploration teams have fairy beasts. Such strength is really a little out of class. No wonder they are so miserable.


    The most important thing is that, including Shiluo and stone, the nine people are the most common monsters. They don''t even have an awakening blood, and their talents and powers are the most garbage. After Shijiao left, they can''t even find a role with a little attack


    Among the sea animals, except for the dragon family and other five elements occasionally, the vast majority are water system monsters. Shiluo is also special, the wood algae family.


    However, she has only one talent power, which is still a wood recovery skill. The effect is very general. She will hurt her strength every time she uses it. It''s really chicken ribs.


    The power of stone is to transform into reef. Although it is very resistant to beating, it can''t even move after transformation. What''s the use? That''s a character who won''t fight back!


    Two of the others, like Shiluo, belong to the family of plant spirits. They are also wood. The awakening is the winding power. The remaining three water system monsters can basically send water arrows, control the water flow, or create a fantasy with water vapor. Among the spirit beasts, they are the rookies at the bottom.


    Three companions had left, and the strongest fighting force, Shijiao, had left. They basically lost hope for the future of the team.


    If it wasn''t for her own strength, she couldn''t take it, and she probably couldn''t stay, but she didn''t expect Shi Luo to really recruit new players this time, and she was much happier.


    Although they are only three middle-level spirit beasts, Shi Huan and Hua Bao are just enough. That Shi Hou, with a big iron stick on his back, looks fierce. As soon as he enters the door, he directly sits down on the stone piers in the old pot cover shop. He should have two hands!


    Shiluo, a small group of people, had a good relationship with the old pot cover. As soon as he entered the store, the old man with a bent back and a huge spiral shell hung behind him gathered up, prepared wine and dishes, sat aside and boasted and farted with stone.


    The business of small restaurants is average. Most of them come to buy wine. There is a thin and weak Beizu woman taking care of them outside. The old man has nothing to do. He talks about this imperial mission.


    Now, the news of this task has spread all over the abyss City, and the old man has heard it in this corner. The stone mouth foam flies to describe the task. The more he says, the brighter his eyes are. After another bowl of Shaojiu, he already feels that he is the lucky one, and claps the thick shell on the old man''s back to boast, He said he wanted to help him build a big restaurant beside the main road ahead.


    Lao guogai''s head was patted by him and rushed forward. He was not angry. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Shi Luo: "this task can be... Captain Shi, why don''t you bring me one?"


    Shi Luo was stunned and shook his head: "old pot cover, if you join the expedition, at least it''s the spirit beast realm... Even if the task restrictions are released later, individual people can pick it up, but the realm requirements haven''t changed."


    She is already the peak of the spirit beast. Although she is the most delicious kind, she is still in the realm. At a glance, she can see the cultivation of the old pot cover and the high-level monster of iron striking iron. She hasn''t even reached the peak.


    "The spirit beast realm... There can be..." the old pot lid blinked his eyes, and the vitality fluctuation from his body suddenly became much stronger.


    With a smile, he bent down and lifted the wine pot in front of him, poured a circle for everyone, and then pointed to himself: "low level spirit beast with iron and iron! Can we have it now?"


    Shi Luo looked at him, a little silly: "if this realm can be, it''s really there? Can''t I drink too much?"


    She was stunned for a moment. On one side, the stone had a big tongue and giggled: "Hey, old pot cover, you''ve hidden deep enough... When did you get promoted? Since you''re in Turin, of course you can... But old pot cover, you have to bring more wine!"


    Xiang Yang sat aside with a smile and looked at the old pot cover with interest. In fact, he was not very interested in these temporary teammates. He just sought an identity to enter the abyss through them, but now it seems that there are several wonderful people.

 Chapter 603

    In the next few days, the city of the abyss became more lively. Among the eight sea halls and the nearby sea areas, many spirit beasts heard the news and hurried to the city.


    Xiang Yang wanders around the mercenary club every day. With the mercenary card, he can also take some tasks by himself. He comes and goes back several times in front of the heart test platform and takes many trivial tasks.


    Shi Luo and others were busy. When the black tide came, they entered the abyss and needed to prepare a lot of things. Shi Luo took out all the points accumulated over the years. Several people gathered together and changed a lot of pills and equipment at the mercenary club.


    Although they are all the lowest level things, they have changed their guns.


    In contrast, the old pot cover has opened stores in the abyss city for thousands of years. It has a lot of cost. It has directly purchased a set of top-grade magic weapons, which is already a big money among the Hai people who rarely use magic weapons.


    In seven days, Xiang Yang went to the heart test platform again and again. Although each time was not long, Tian Yan also obtained a lot of data from the virtual space controller.


    But there are more doubts


    On the seventh day, the black tide came as promised.


    At that moment, the whole city of the abyss seemed to vibrate. In the eye of the abyss in the middle, the sea water surged in an instant, just like boiling water, making a loud noise. Then, black water columns rose into the sky, just like ink melting in the blue sea. It didn''t take long, The whole eye of the abyss changed completely.


    From the air, the original dark blue "pupil" has now turned into a black hole, emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    A group of seabirds flew from above. Somehow, they fell straight down. The giant bird with a wingspan of half a Zhang didn''t even splash, so it was quietly swallowed by the black hole.


    Groups of monsters form small groups and walk along the main road towards the mercenary club. Among the crowd, the rock team belongs to the most insignificant one. There are 13 spirit beast lands. Except one old man, he doesn''t even have valuable equipment. It''s completely the existence of cannon fodder level


    "Shi Huan, are you all going to the abyss for the first time? Wait, don''t be surprised... Hei hei..."


    In the crowd, stone stood beside Xiang Yang and put his long hand around his shoulder. The stone on his arm was very sharp, but this guy didn''t realize it at all.


    Xiang Yang looked up at him, pretending to be puzzled: "startled? Don''t we just go in through the eye of the abyss? It''s just a little deeper... What''s terrible?"


    The stone shook his head proudly: "Hey, wait, you''ll know..."


    Emperor Bao rolled his eyes at them behind them. In fact, she had already told Xiang Yang about the entrance to the abyss. One really thought the other knew nothing, and the other had a high level of acting.


    ......


    Following the crowd slowly forward, a few hours later, it was their turn. After verifying the mercenary card, about 1000 people were taken by the silver robed sea people from a corner of the mercenary club into a wide space.


    In the crowd, without Shiluo''s command, several old hands had gathered together, and then stood hand in hand.


    As soon as the stone grabbed Xiang Yang''s arm, he motioned that emperor Bao and Yuan Zihe would follow his example and hold the people of his team. Before long, everyone was in a circle and tightly pulled together.


    The silver robed sea people who led the way quietly retreated, and the door quietly closed when they came, and the whole space fell into darkness. Then, the gentle vibration came, and everyone had a sense of weightlessness in an instant, followed by a sense of rotation.


    "Well, this feeling is a bit like entering the light gate, but what about the initial sense of weightlessness?"


    Xiang Yang looked around and the whole space changed, flashing a deep light, just like the darkness before dawn.


    Before returning to consciousness, a numbing hum came from the air. Looking up, a huge dark shadow fell from the sky, enveloping the whole heaven and earth, as if they were going to be crushed in the next moment.


    All this seems to be an illusion, but it seems so real. With the continuous approach of the dark shadow, it seems that the air is squeezed and viscous by it, very heavy, with an irritating and frightening smell.


    Seeing that the shadow was about to hit, a sharp whistling sound sounded. The shadow was split into mottled cracks in an instant, covering the whole sky.


    At the next moment, everyone was driven by a huge suction, rose up and flew towards the crack.


    The seemingly close crack is actually far away. In this space, it seems that time has lost its meaning.


    I don''t know how long it flew. The closer it was, the more huge the ferocious cracks became. The direction they went was one of them. After reaching a certain range, the whole line of sight had been occupied by it. The deep black was like the mouth of a giant beast, waiting to devour everything, giving people a creepy feeling.


    "It''s a strange way to enter..."


    Although he had already received the information from Di Bao, Xiang Yang was still surprised by all this.


    In his original idea, since it is an abyss in the East China Sea, it is naturally a submarine crack in the East China Sea, or a huge sea pit. The eye of the abyss is its entrance, and the so-called entry method is probably just a mystery.


    But at this time, his idea wavered.


    The abyss of the East China Sea is not the same independent space as the place of trial, is it?


    After entering the crack, there was endless darkness beside them. Everyone was driven forward by a huge gravity. The whole team was tightly held together, but the gravity was so great that their clenched palms were rattling, which was the sound of joints under traction.


    Fortunately, the darkness did not last too long. In front, a little white light began to grow, and soon it became huge light doors. Then, driven by the gravity, everyone crashed directly into one of the light doors.


    ......


    "Hiss... Shi Huan, you guys are so powerful..."


    After passing through the light door, the gravity disappeared. A group of people fell freely. After standing firm, the stone shook its huge palm, and several clear marks appeared on the stone shell.


    Xiang Yang smiled. When he first entered the crack, he involuntarily used half his strength. Although he soon recovered, with his strength, he only grasped a few impressions. This guy''s stone shell is really hard. Don''t you see that Yuan Zihe''s hairy hands can''t stretch straight now?


    He smiled and looked around.


    Is this the abyss of the East China Sea? It''s completely different from what I thought

 Chapter 604

    Literally speaking, since it is the abyss of the East China Sea, it is naturally in the sea, but now where is a drop of sea water around?


    Around, there is a gray world, feeling lifeless. Only the dark blue light in the air is the only color in the world.


    "Without the sun, is the blue light above the sea? And what about the so-called abyss beast? There''s not even a trace..."


    The place where they are located is a small raised mound. Looking around, there is a piece of ash everywhere. There are no trees, flowers and plants, and there is not even a living creature in sight.


    "That''s right..." the stone drew around carelessly: "this is near the entrance. The most peripheral corner of the first floor is basically a piece of ruins. Even the abyss beast doesn''t like to come to this place. It''s the safest..."


    Aside, Shi Luo took out a flat iron box with a black pointer on it, which looked like a compass. He took it in his hand, measured the direction, and then pointed out the direction: "Go there. It''s different from before this time. During the black tide, even here, there may be deep beasts. We should be careful... Every time the black tide lasts for 30 days, as long as we can survive these days..."


    Xiang Yang was surprised and asked, "Captain, are we hiding here for 30 days?"


    "Hmm!" Shiluo nodded at him, "you haven''t been to the abyss, and you don''t know the horror of the abyss beast. Especially when the black tide comes, these monsters are more violent. We people are afraid that even the lowest abyss beast may not be able to fight..."


    "Yes, the fighting power of the abyss beast is terrible. A few years ago, our team had 16 brothers and sisters at that time, but it was almost destroyed by an abyss beast..."


    Beside her, a woman with long purple hair took over the words and pointed to several Brown cracks on the stone armor on the stone chest: "this is left by the abyss beast. If the stone had not been born resistant to poisons, it might not be able to support it, but even so, this poison mark could not be eliminated... And Shi Ao, who broke his leg that time..."


    Next to him was a long, square, squat, red faced man, Shi Ao. He patted his left leg and said in a low voice, "fortunately, I have the ability to regenerate a broken limb. However, after a few years, this leg still doesn''t work."


    The stone also scolded and shouted: "the son of a bitch in Shijiao was poisoned that time. If it weren''t for the captain''s help, it would have been a pool of thick water... He ran to follow the cold cicada. It wasn''t that bastard who led the deep beast into the valley. Would we be so miserable?"


    The old pot cover looks as if everything is fresh. It has bounced down the mound and wandered around. Shi Luo looked at Xiang Yang and explained: "for this imperial mission, the mission items are said to appear randomly. Even near the entrance, there may be a chance... And although there is nothing here, there are often treasures in the black tide. It depends on our luck!"


    Xiang Yang smiled and nodded. If he was lucky, he was confident, but the key is that he didn''t come to the abyss for the imperial task. Let''s get familiar with the situation first, and then find an opportunity to act separately from them.


    Shiluo took the iron box to lead the way, and the party went forward along a dry valley under the hill.


    Not long after walking, a bank in front of the river valley suddenly collapsed. Shiluo walked in the front, quickly found a protruding boulder and hid with the people.


    Although the sound made when the several foot long embankment collapsed was not big, it was still amazing in this dead place. In case there were deep beasts nearby, it would be bad to lead them.


    Fortunately, when the noise subsided for a long time and there was no other movement, she took the lead to go out. Looking forward, there was a glimmer of glittering red light in the ash and soil of the collapsed place. Her eyes lit up, she hurried to the past, and then exclaimed: "come on, come on, there is a red crystal vein here..."


    "Hematite vein?" several stones rushed over with low cheers. Before long, the small vein with a length of dozens of feet was dug up, and more than a dozen large and small hematite were dug out. There are also dozens of top-grade yuan Qi stones.


    "We had such a harvest when we first came in. We''re lucky this time..." Shi Luo happily collected the chert stones and picked up good things after walking around. These harvests alone didn''t come in vain this time.


    Xiang Yang was also very positive. He accompanied them to dig and move stones. When everyone was busy, he pointed to the clean pit in front and said, "Captain, why don''t you dig? I always think there are good things below!"


    Shi Luo shook his head at him: "there won''t be any. The hematite here seems to be scattered due to some accident. Each scale is small. After digging down for several feet, there''s nothing, and there''s nothing below..."


    "Oh..." Xiang Yang didn''t say a word. On one side, Yuan Zihe came lazily and jumped on the pit for a few times.


    The Ruyi golden cudgel on his back weighs ten thousand kilograms. He usually carries it instead of putting it into the Xumi space in order to get used to this weight and exercise his body. At this time, without unloading his strength, this jump is very heavy. He only heard a "roar" and the guy fell in with his stick.


    The shovel and chisel were all ready, even the dustpan. Some of them were packing up things to prepare for the flash. Suddenly, they heard the noise.


    When I ran over, I saw a dark hole under the pit. Before I could make up my mind, I saw a dark iron rod with a gold hoop stretched out in the hole. The stone stretched out his hand and tried to bring yuan Zihe out, but his face turned red and he pulled up half a foot.


    Xiang Yang walked over with a smile and pulled yuan Zihe out with one hand. This guy separated with Ruyi''s golden cudgel in one hand and a large red spar in the other hand. There was a flashing red light on it, just like a flame


    "This... This can''t be the red crystal mother? What luck are we..." Shiluo stammered, pointing to the crystal stone.


    She was really stunned. What is chijing? It is the core of the giant hematite vein. With it, you can find a place with sufficient vitality and harvest a batch of hematite every few years. This is of great value.


    Their team has been in the abyss of the East China Sea for so long and come and go so many times. All the harvest may not be comparable to such a piece of red crystal mother.


    What is this? Oh, my God. Did the brothers and sisters finally get lucky?


    "Do you really think it''s your luck?" emperor Bao looked at her and said nothing. As long as the guy was there, you''d be surprised everywhere

 Chapter 605

    The next journey is really wonderful.


    There are gray wasteland everywhere, not even plants, but there are many minerals. Only the treasures on the surface have long been searched and cleaned. It is impossible to find anything good at ordinary times.


    But this time it really went to hell


    Casually remove a stone blocking the road, a nest of ore will emerge below and smash a dead tree. There will also be precious ancient tree core stones inside


    Even if a piece of earth falls, it may be wrapped in a vitality stone


    Although from Xiang Yang''s point of view, there is nothing good, but the victory lies in the large amount!


    Along the way, for most of the time, a Taoist level garbage xumijie in Shiluo''s hand is already full. If these gains are exchanged for points and resources after going out, it will be enough for a team of people to rise to a small level.


    There is no sun here, no matter day or night. It is estimated that after moving forward for more than ten hours, there is a continuous mountain range on the horizon ahead. Shiluo picked up the iron box in her hand, looked carefully for a few eyes, and said with a smile: "it is much closer than I expected. This time we are in a good position!"


    Even emperor Bao didn''t know about this place. After all, she didn''t even know about the most periphery near the entrance. Standing behind Hua Luo, she asked curiously, "where is this?"


    Shiluo left and said, "this is the dawn mountain, the safest place in the whole abyss... We will stay here in the next days. If we are lucky, we can survive these 30 days easily."


    The harvest along the way was so much that she felt a little unreal. She was in an unusual good mood and talked a lot more than before. As she walked, she introduced Xiang Yang and others. Even some stones couldn''t get in her mouth. She had to hang on to the shell of the old pot cover and chat with him.


    The name of Shuguang mountain was taken by sea animals who came to explore treasure. When the abyss of the East China Sea was just developed, it was the most concentrated place for treasures at the entrance, and it was also the favorite place for all treasure exploring teams.


    Over the years, the treasures in the dawn mountains have been searched out, but many teams with poor strength still like to take a chance here. Almost every inch of land here has been searched carefully. In addition to the treasures, many secret and safe places have been found.


    Over time, it has also become a refuge. Many teams like to take it as a place to rest after entering the abyss.


    "In this imperial mission, almost all treasure exploration teams have entered the abyss. I estimate that at least 10% will stay here. After all, at the time of the black tide, they don''t have certain strength. Going deep is just an act of looking for death... Well, you see, they should go to the Shuguang mountains to escape like us..."


    Along the direction of Shi Luo''s fingers, there are small black spots moving towards the mountains. With Xiang Yang''s eyesight, they can see further. Such teams gather in that direction in all directions.


    There was a sound of "ouch", but Shi Ao stepped empty and half his leg fell into a pit.


    As soon as Shi Luo''s eyes brightened, he hurried over. When he pulled out his leg, he reached out and touched it in the pit.


    Sure enough, before long, there was a fist sized ore full of honeycomb holes in his hand.


    "There are really good things." she put the ore away with a smile. There have been too many such situations all the way. For more than ten hours, Shi Luo smiled more than ten years.


    Xiang Yang walked at the end of the team and walked forward. Among the data obtained from the virtual space controller, there was the most about this dawn mountain. At this time, with the help of Tianyan, all the data gathered together. In the sea of knowledge, a three-dimensional scene gradually took shape.


    As the saying goes, the mountain looks like a mountain near in front of you, but a group of people ran for three hours before they approached.


    This is a continuous gray brown mountain. Although it is not more than a thousand feet high, each mountain is steep, and the dense valleys in it come and go like a maze.


    Here, it seems that because of the magnetic field, Shi Luo''s iron box has also lost its function. She took out another jade slip and took them around for a long time before she found the marker and identified the orientation.


    Shi Luo walked back and forth with his team through the jagged rocks in the canyon and said with a smile: "this is the location map sold by the xingzu team ranked 96. A total of 108 security stations are marked. The latest one will be available in more than an hour, but many teams have entered the dawn mountains in front. I hope it''s still empty..."


    There are many safe places in the dawning mountains, and there is an unwritten rule, first come, first occupied.


    For each security post, the later team can enter unless the first team allows it.


    In fact, when they entered the abyss this time, they were in a very good position, but they were really lucky all the way. It took a lot of time to dig mines and treasure, resulting in entering the mountains later, which can be regarded as gain and loss.


    Shi Ao said behind her, "Captain, it''s still early. There''s still a lot of time before the tide comes. We''re so lucky this time. We''re sure to find a suitable place..."


    "Well, I hope so! This harvest is enough. As long as we can survive the black tide, everyone can live a good life after going out!"


    Shiluo looked down at her chest and her face was full of expectation.


    She had put the Sumi ring through with animal tendons and tied it tightly around her neck. The snake hair behind her wrapped forward and completely shrouded the ring.


    For the rock team, the treasure of this ring is the hope of the future.


    About an hour later, the canyon gradually opened up, and bursts of strange sounds came from the front. Ghosts cry and wolves howl in general, which is annoying.


    "It''s almost there!" Shi Luo''s face showed a happy face and accelerated his steps. After several turns, a strange mountain peak appeared in front of him. It went straight up and down and was extremely steep. The mountain wall was full of large and small holes, and the sound came from the hole.


    Shiluo took out the jade slips, compared them for a long time, and finally pointed to an ordinary hole at the bottom of the left and said, "that''s it... It seems that no one has come yet!"


    She took the lead, and a group of people rushed towards the hole. The hole was very small. It was only half a Zhang high. Only a cat could pass through it. After walking through a natural corridor for tens of Zhang, it suddenly opened up. Inside was a cave with a radius of tens of Zhang. At the deepest point, there was a hole of almost the same size.


    Shi Luo sighed with relief: "sure enough, no one... This time it''s stable, stone, block up the hole..."


    "OK..." the guy happily agreed, ran to one side and moved a huge stone that was tall by one person. In the future, the hole was blocked. As soon as he thought that the other side would do the same, there was a rustling sound in the hole, and then a figure came in.

 Chapter 606

    Before long, the small cave was crowded with people. The atmosphere was a little tense. It seemed that even the air was condensed.


    In fact, the tension is only in a corner. The people of the rock team have been driven there,


    If you want to be more precise, what is nervous is that the nine people of the original rock team, led by Shi Luo, are reluctantly reasoning with each other.


    Behind them, Xiang Yang was standing quietly. He looked at each other from the gap between the stone and the stone AO and lost interest. There was still a faint smile on his mouth.


    Yuan Zihe stood beside him, holding a stick in his backhand. His knuckles had turned white, and a pair of golden pupils were emitting red light. It seemed that he would kill people at the next moment.


    Emperor Bao looked indifferent, lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Next to the three of them, the old pot cover had drilled into the shell and made a symmetrical snore.


    Later, a group of people had occupied more than half of the cave and were looking at Shiluo happily. A guy with a pointed head and flat brain and covered with a layer of silver scales sat in the middle of the golden saber. Shiluo said for a long time and saw the guy nuking his mouth towards the cave: "I''m so long winded. Why don''t you go away? Are you waiting for me to invite you to a snack? Don''t annoy me. When the tide comes, you may become the snack of the deep beast..."


    The mountain moving team ranks 4678 and has 19 members. The team leader, Tu Long, robbed the immortal beast territory. This strength can''t be ranked in the whole abyss city.


    However, in front of the rock team, such a team is still an existence they can''t compete with.


    Not to mention the number of people, only one earth dragon can crush the whole audience.


    It seems that there is only half a level difference between immortal beast and spirit beast, but there is an essential difference in combat power.


    In addition, the weakest team in history is well-known in the whole abyss, and there are no people with background. Tu Long naturally has no scruples.


    The so-called rule of first come and first occupy was originally formulated for the strong. In his heart, he is now the strong.


    Although all sea animals are not allowed to kill each other after entering the abyss, there are many ways to deal with such a garbage team.


    Each sea beast entering the abyss will have a bound mercenary card. In fact, the effect is similar to the soul card of the Terran, and it is more mysterious.


    Everyone''s mercenary card is not allowed to leave a certain distance from his side, otherwise it will be automatically damaged. If you kill an explorer from the abyss City, your mercenary card will be connected with the other party''s mercenary card and recorded automatically.


    Every time we leave the abyss of the East China Sea, everyone has to rely on the mercenary card to cancel the task, so it is impossible to escape punishment.


    However, there are policies and countermeasures, and the mercenary card is not omnipotent. Over the years, some people have long studied loopholes and can''t kill people. If they fight half to death and throw it out, they have their own abyss beast to help solve it.


    In fact, this method also has risks. If you take away the other party''s mercenary card, you will destroy yourself if you leave a certain range. The person who takes away the mercenary card will also be recorded. However, if you leave the mercenary card, after the other party dies, the mercenary card will become an ownerless thing. After being picked up and taken back, you still can''t hide it in front of the heart test platform.


    No one knows why the mercenary card has this magical effect. The only thing we can know is that the heart test platform given to the mercenary card is an immortal weapon. It is reasonable to use it as a treasure of the abyss city.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t give him a chance to reason at all, Shi Luo took a deep breath and saluted Tu Long: "let''s go now..."


    Calculate the time. There are seven or eight hours before the tide comes. There are several safe places nearby. I just hope not to be occupied.


    The stone moved the originally blocked hole away, and a group of people poured in. The old pot cover woke up and staggered in the center. Xiang Yang followed behind and drilled in


    The original cheerful atmosphere became gloomy. A group of people sighed and went to the next safe place. Half an hour later, the stone looked back and said, "where''s the stone waiting? Why is it missing?"


    "Oh, the guy just said that he had a stomachache. It''s estimated that he''s looking for a place to go... He runs fast. He should catch up soon..."


    Xiang Yang inadvertently waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. Sure enough, before long, Yuan Zihe''s thin figure appeared in the back, lowered his head and kept up with the team without saying a word. A pair of golden pupils glittered with blood


    Xiang Yang doesn''t like to provoke more right and wrong, but he has never been a good tempered person. He only believes in the cycle of cause and effect.


    ......


    The good luck of the rock team seems to have suddenly run out. It took nearly five hours and ran three safety posts in a row, all of which have been occupied.


    A place is relatively empty. Shi Luo is shy and wants to beg the team ranking more than 3000 to make room for their brothers to hide for a while. After all, the first tide will come in a few hours. After this, there will be another 24 hours of safe time. When they arrive, they will leave and find another place.


    The result was self-evident and was directly blown out.


    "Alas, there are too many people here this time. How can it be like this at ordinary times? Now there is only one safe place around. If there are still people who are unwilling to accept us, they can only obey their fate..."


    Shiluo has lost her initial spirit, and the snake hair behind her is powerless. She moves forward stuffy. The strange rocks in the canyon are jagged, and there is no moss on the grayish brown rock. There is a breath of death everywhere, just like her mood.


    ......


    More than two hours later, the last safe place.


    Stone stood beside Xiang Yang and secretly put his elbow on his shoulder: "Shi Huan, what''s the boss..."


    Before the words fell, Yuan Zihe''s eyes swept over. His stone armor suddenly shook and stood straight. Then he looked at the fierce man who suddenly burst up and picked a small team alone, came over with a stick, shook the blood on it at will, and then squatted next to Xiang Yang as usual, like a pet waiting for the owner''s love.


    "Hehe, my brother has a unique talent. It''s like this when he was young. He will attack when he is angry more... According to his family, it''s called rage talent... Double his combat power!"


    Xiang Yang pointed to a corner of the cave, and a group of sea animals squatting in a pool of blood trembling without arms and legs squeezed their eyes at him: "this is not... It doubled just now..."


    The stone mouth opened into a circle and looked in the direction he pointed out. There was nothing to say. One of the sea animals robbed the immortal beast territory... You, a medium-level spirit beast, doubled your combat power and beat people like this? Where''s the flickering ghost? I didn''t see them. They beat people and cried


    Xiang Yang is also very helpless.


    Seeing that the tide is coming, at the last place, it is still the same outcome. Who can blame you for your own beating?

 Chapter 607

    Sanqingyuan, northern China.


    It has been several years since the barbaric chaos. As the place where the war is the most intense, no one can count how many lives have withered here. Now, the gateway between the urn cities has become a bloody swamp, emitting a choking smell.


    It was getting dark, and there was a light blood mist rising over the swamp, just like ghosts floating endlessly.


    Behind the swamp, dark red blood flowed slowly and finally came into the sanqingze.


    For several years, now the Daze with thousands of miles has turned pale blood in the originally clear lake.


    The fierce battle is a great opportunity for the small creatures in the lake. I don''t know how many fish, shrimp, turtle and crab, which originally had only a short life, have eaten their blood essence in recent years, so they have become the body of monsters and have a new future.


    On the lake side facing the pass, there are several ordinary thatched huts. The fence made of vines at will burst out new buds under the spring wind. The delicate green forms a sharp contrast with the blood flowing outside the fence and is full of vitality.


    A girl in her teens was leaning on a cane chair outside the thatched house. She was small and exquisite. When she leaned back, her white feet hung in the air and swayed gently.


    Compared with those gorgeous demons, she has not fully opened. On her young face, her ruddy little mouth bends slightly, and seems to be smiling all the time. The whole person has a gentle temperament like a girl next door.


    "Doudou, eat..."


    An old voice sounded in the hut. The girl''s eyes lit up, jumped down from the rattan chair and walked into the house.


    In the house, an old man with a Hefa chicken skin and a little hunchback is playing with dishes and chopsticks in front of a simple wooden table. On the table are a bucket of cassava rice, a vegetable, a large plate of braised fish with thick oil and red sauce and a plate of scrambled eggs dotted with green Chinese toons.


    The old man seems to be old, his hands and feet are not very flexible, and his eyes are not easy to use. The yellow leaves of vegetables have not been picked. There are still several eggshells the size of fingernail in the plate of scrambled eggs.


    As soon as the girl entered the house, she skillfully drew water from the water tank in the corner of the house, scooped it in a small wooden basin and handed it over.


    The old man smiled and washed his hands in the wooden basin. He took the coarse linen cloth from the girl and dried it. Then he pointed to the food on the table: "the fish in daze are fine and smart... But today he was lucky. He lost a fight with someone and I picked it up cheap..."


    The girl smiled quietly and helped the old man with his meal. There was a happy scene in the house.


    There are three entrances to the hut. On the wooden bed in one room, there is an old man with a ferocious face. Beside him, a long whip is like a long snake. His body is tightly wound, the whip tip falls to the ground, and black blood drips slowly from there.


    In the last room, there was a huge piece of ice. In the ice, a naked one eyed old man was sealed, and his limbs were twisted in an abnormal posture.


    ......


    Right in front of Sanqing plain, surrounded by countless barbarians, six sacrificial Dharma altars stand tall.


    The six sacrificial altars are thousands of feet high and look like Six Mountains.


    Among them, there is a fire red altar only dozens of feet high. It is dilapidated. Even the base has collapsed several places. The sacrificial column is also full of traces washed by years, which is seriously weathered.


    At a certain moment, a faint light and shadow suddenly flowed over the altar, and a little spark lit up. Then, this spark was like the order of the emperor. Around it, six originally quiet altars woke up at the same time, and the visions on the top of the column appeared in succession. A magnificent animal shadow rose into the sky, forming a six pointed star shaped array.


    All the barbarians were startled. A moment later, hundreds of millions of barbarian soldiers walked out of the camp and knelt down deeply in the same direction. Under the leadership of the six sacrificial priests, soldiers with the cultivation of the barbarian emperor walked towards the six thousand foot altars.


    Hundreds of millions of barbarians did not make any sound, only the footsteps and heartbeat echoed slowly.


    This is the most pious ceremony. After a long time, at least 100 barbarian emperors abandoned their blood essence and became Twilight old people. Nearly 10000 barbarian kings turned into dead bones, and the six pointed star became brighter and brighter. Finally, it turned into a light piercing the sky and went straight into the sky


    When the light dissipates, the spark on the fiery red altar has turned into a raging flame, burning quietly, which seems ordinary. However, with each beat, it seems that there will be a dull heartbeat, and a breath full of ancient simplicity pervades the whole world


    The six priests had begun to pray feverishly, and the voices of hundreds of millions of barbarians sounded. The prayer turned into a torrent, shaking and breaking the clouds in the sky.


    More than 100000 years later, the barbarian God of fire finally came.


    ......


    On the first floor of the East China Sea abyss, the tide has come. The atmosphere in the safe house is very strange.


    Shi Luo was stunned to listen to the sharp howling that could not be blocked by the heavy stone wall, and looked at Xiang Yang''s direction from time to time.


    In the corner beside her, more than a dozen sea animals at the peak of spirit animals are crowded together, just like more than a dozen quails wet by the heavy rain, shivering, looking at that direction secretly.


    Although yuan Zihe''s cruel, he''s just a flesh wound. The beast''s flesh is really strong. After a few hours, it has recovered a lot.


    But the immortal beast didn''t have such a good life. He was directly broken by Ruyi''s golden cudgel. He lay there like the same pool of mud and lost all consciousness. Only the blood foam from the corner of his mouth can prove that he is still alive.


    In fact, as a master of immortal beast realm, his recovery ability is even stronger, but in contrast, the iron bar next to him is more terrible. As long as the injury gets better, it will roar. In recent hours, the sound of bone fracture has sounded several times


    Yuan Zihe squatted beside Xiang Yang. His golden pupils glittered with blood. Wherever he saw, the sea animals would shiver involuntarily, and his heart was cold.


    But in contrast, it seems that the young man sitting next to him is more terrible, because everyone heard the sound of "master".


    Xiang Yang''s face was spotless. It seemed that everything that had happened in front had nothing to do with him. However, there were many people staring at him and he was always a little uncomfortable. He reluctantly pointed to the immortal beast: "Shi Hou, it''s not the same thing to always use violence. It''s better to subdue talents with virtue. Well, this is a healing medicine. Take him in and educate him after he is cured... Remember, subdue people with virtue!"


    This safe place is much larger than the one they found at the beginning. There are six large and small grottoes. Yuan Zihe heard the speech, took the jade bottle in his hand, picked up the guy and went into the hole next to him.


    The master said, to convince people with virtue, the key is to serve!

 Chapter 608

    For three hours, there were bursts of ghosts crying and wolves howling from time to time in the cave, which was intertwined with the howling from outside the cave, with a strange sense of harmony.


    Listening to the sound, the dozens of sea animals tightened up, and their eyes were full of hesitation and fear.


    Several members of the rock team also looked at each other. Indeed, they were convinced by virtue. It seems that they can''t refuse


    Now, how dare they regard Xiang Yang as an ordinary spirit beast? A younger brother can sweep a team ranking more than 2000 with one stick. What about this guy? How deep is it hidden?


    Shiluo carefully untied the Sumi ring hanging on her chest and held it tightly in her palm. Then she exchanged eyes with stone and others, and gently walked to Xiang Yang, spread her hand and held the ring in front of him: "Lord Shi Huan, this time... The harvest of the team is here, so you''d better keep it..."


    Compared with Terrans, the interpersonal relationship between orcs is more direct and simple. Strength is everything, and fist is truth.


    Although Xiang Yang didn''t do it himself, since the murderer could recognize him as the main force, it can be imagined that he should naturally have the right to distribute the booty.


    Xiang Yang smiled and stretched out his hand, but did not take the ring. Instead, he pushed Shi Luo''s open palm together: "you are the captain of our rock team. These things naturally belong to you. Why give them to me?"


    The word "we" he said was very light, but it fell heavily in Shiluo''s ear. She raised her head and smiled sweetly. Although her face was full of mottled green marks, it also exuded a different kind of beauty under this smile.


    Stone and Shi AO and others were watching nervously. At this time, they also laughed together.


    Luck can''t always be with them. Such a harvest will be hard to have in the future. The ring is their hope in the future. Now they have to hand it in like this. I don''t know whether others will give it to themselves in the end. Naturally, they are always reluctant to give it up.


    That''s a baby full of rings. Even the experts from the big family are always jealous, aren''t they?


    Now Xiang Yang''s words give them a reassurance, and his eyes are much more friendly for a time.


    The wind outside was still very sharp, but the movement in the cave inside was a lot less. After another hour, Yuan Zihe came out with a stick. Behind him, the immortal beast expert followed with a shaking rope. The broken limbs were miraculously good.


    At Xiang Yang''s side, Yuan Zihe, as usual, squatted next to him, held his head high, and said in a tone like asking for credit: "master, I have been educated and talked about the truth for a long time before he was convinced!"


    Xiang Yang glanced at the immortal beast. The other party immediately trembled and squatted next to Yuan Zihe. It was like two yard guards outside the gate of the mansion. It was very clever.


    "Well, I''ll be myself in the future... The others, let Shi Hou reason with you later. After that, as long as our captain agrees..."


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to join the team, but he felt something wrong. He glanced at Shiluo''s chest and saw that xumijie in the gully had been completely covered by her snake hair. Thinking about these things, it doesn''t matter to him, but they are precious to these bitter guys. When he takes in new people, he always has to give some profits to others in the future. I''m afraid it''s unfair to the old man, So he turned and said:


    "Our rock team has high requirements for income. It''s impossible to join for the time being. Let''s start first and see the performance! Of course, it doesn''t matter if we''re not willing. We like to convince people by virtue. It doesn''t matter!"


    It''s said that we should reason with ourselves. A dozen spirit beasts nodded like crazy. Their eyes looking at Shiluo were full of flattery and prayer.


    A pill was poured out of the jade bottle handed back by Yuan Zihe. It was boiled with water and taken by the spirit beasts who were not seriously injured. Before long, the injury healed almost.


    A pill that looks ordinary and gray has this magical effect. Everyone is a little silly.


    You can also exchange points for pills in the mercenary club, but they are all sky high prices. At this level, I''m afraid they are at least prefecture level pills? The price is outrageous. Most people can''t afford to buy pants.


    The immortal beast squatting next to Xiang Yang shivered again when he saw the jade bottle.


    Others don''t know, but he knows. Where is this thing? What prefecture level pill? A small half of it can instantly heal his whole body. Even the broken bones can be continued in a short time. Even the most advanced sky level pills in the mercenary club may not have this magical effect.


    However, the effect is too good, but it may not be a good thing for him. The bones of his whole body are crushed inch by inch and then healed, crushed and healed again... That feeling of happiness and pain, I don''t want to try again in my life.


    Who can refuse to accept the truth that has been said for hours


    For a time, the rock team suddenly became much stronger. The immortal beast was named Bao Yin, which was already the peak of the first robbery. Originally, the team had 14 peak spirit beasts and five high-level spirit beasts. Now they have all become the vassals of the rock team. At least when Xiang Yang was still there, they would never dare to rebel.


    Xiang Yang wants this effect.


    He always felt that this imperial mission was a little strange and that there was always a sense of danger.


    Xiang Yang has always trusted his intuition. Therefore, he is not in a hurry to go deeper. He is ready to wait until the black tide is over.


    He is not a murderous man. Although these guys offended him, they can''t sin to death. Now that there may be danger, it''s always good to have more power. Even cannon fodder has the value of cannon fodder.


    A group of people sat waiting for the tide to leave.


    When the Kuroshio comes, it is a cycle every 24 hours. When the tide comes, the hurricane will carry many treasures, but it also brings as many dangers.


    There are many abyssal beasts that only move in the deepest part of the abyss, which will be swept by the tide, or deliberately follow the tide to chase those treasures.


    The most terrible thing is a monster called Yuanhun. Originally, it is home to hurricanes, and the number is endless. Even if it is a high-level immortal beast, it may fall if it is unlucky.


    After the tide recedes, most of the high-order abyss beasts will return to their territory. Only the scattered low-order abyss beasts without the concept of territory will stay, and the danger is much less. At that time, there will be a period of treasure exploration Carnival until the next tide comes.


    Of course, in the tide, even the safe place may not be able to guarantee absolute safety. These places are only due to the terrain, and few high-level abyss beasts will pay attention to them, but they are not foolproof.


    But the world is like this. How can there be a perfect law?

 Chapter 609

    Like nothing in the world, misfortunes and blessings always depend on each other, which is also a commandment handed down from ancient times.


    From the beginning of entering the abyss, the rock team was lucky. Even the last safe place was only a little bad, and finally it was successfully solved.


    Of course, there is no need to mention whether this so-called perfection is the conclusion of persuading people with virtue.


    Shi Luo has been worried about whether this luck will be accompanied by the same level of misfortune, but she has been a little uneasy in the sharp and harsh wind. She will feel a little relieved only when she sees the new companion sitting closest to the hole and smiling and speechless.


    His smile seems to have a power to soothe the hearts of others.


    After about ten hours, nothing unusual happened. In a few hours, the tide will pass. Shi Luo''s uneasiness and uneasiness gradually subsided. Looking at those confused companions about to fall asleep, she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "This time, maybe it''s really luck..."


    I don''t know when, she suddenly asked a faint smell on her nose. It was a strange smell. Just one bite, she felt that her cultivation, which had been stagnant for a long time, had a slight increase.


    After reaching the peak of the spirit beast, the cultivation of the beast family has stopped, just like after a bowl of water is filled, even if it gives you a vast ocean, the water in the bowl is always these.


    You can hone your skills, practice fighting and collect magic weapons to improve your combat effectiveness, but your accomplishments are not more than those, and will decline with the increase of longevity.


    It seems that there is only half a step from the peak of the spirit beast to the immortal beast, but this half step is like a natural moat. There are many spirit beasts who stay here all their life and can''t advance inch by inch.


    Besides, there are more than a million peak spirit beasts in the abyss City, but what about immortal beasts? But only tens of thousands.


    For a race like the dragon family, as long as they achieve their accomplishments, they can naturally be promoted. That''s because their blood is too noble. Even a trace is enough.


    This is also the reason why the dragon family can become the overlord of the world. In addition to them, even the whale family does not have such talent. Among the whale family, none of them can promote immortal animals.


    For most ordinary orcs, the peak of spirit beasts is the limit. Unless they can awaken the ancient blood, there is hope. How difficult is it to awaken the ancient blood? It is not hard work and intelligence, but more opportunities.


    However, the fragrance can ignore the boundary in this realm and increase her cultivation


    For a time, Shiluo also because this is his own illusion in the vague, but the next moment, everyone in the grottoes woke up and looked in the direction of Xiang Yang.


    What they looked at was not Xiang Yang, but the hole behind him blocked by a huge stone.


    The fragrance is coming along the gap next to the boulder, getting stronger and stronger!


    "Hiss, what''s this?"


    Xiang Yang also smelled the smell and could not help frowning. He didn''t feel much about the smell. However, from the eyes of the sea animals in front of him, we can see how tempting the smell should be to them.


    It was an instinctive desire that could hardly be suppressed.


    If Xiang Yang hadn''t been sitting at the mouth of the cave and there was a ferocious God with a long stick on his back, I''m afraid they would have rushed over at this time. For them, it seems that after pushing away the boulder, there would be heaven.


    No, even yuan Zihe seems to have something wrong. He is twisting his body and forcing himself not to turn around. After all, the master has not ordered. The shackles from the depths of genes can still resist the needs from instinct.


    "This taste is invalid for Terrans, but it has such a big temptation for orcs..."


    Smelling the fragrance, Tianyan had calculated with all his strength. After a moment, nearly ten possibilities had been calculated, and then one by one, the closest result was finally obtained.


    The ghost dragon Gu Lian, a treasure from the soul world, emits a fragrance that has a miraculous effect on the orcs and can make the orcs have all kinds of strange pleasures. Although they are only illusions, it is extremely real and irresistible to them.


    His eyes turned around the cave, and almost everyone now showed the look of hunger and thirst. Only the old pot cover was still sleeping in the shell. It was estimated that he could not smell the fragrance in the closed space of the shell.


    Since he knew that the fragrance of the ghost dragon Gu lotus was only an illusion and was not of much use in essence, Xiang Yang lost interest and directly arranged an array behind him to isolate the taste.


    After a while, they just recovered their mind, but even so, they still looked at the location of the cave and afterthought.


    Xiang Yang sighed and pointed back: "that''s the ghost dragon Gu Lian. It''s actually useless to you... Now it''s the tide. It''s outside and it''s estimated that it will cause some trouble... I just hope there''s no too powerful deep beast nearby..."


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, a group of people are still somewhat skeptical. They don''t know that the feeling just now is just an illusion. This fragrance alone can bring such great benefits. How can that thing be useless?


    But as soon as the second half of Xiang Yang''s sentence came out, it was like a basin of cold water pouring over his head. For a time, everyone was worried and forgot the smell.


    Yes, I''m afraid even the abyss beast can''t resist the taste? What can we do if we attract everyone?


    Over the years, countless sea people have fallen into the abyss, although by comparison, the dawn mountain is the safest place, and these safety places can minimize the risk.


    But now it is the black tide, who knows what will happen suddenly?


    According to the records of the mercenary club, there are few people who died miserably because the treasure attracted the deep beast?


    For a time, the room was quiet, and everyone listened while praying, hoping that nothing else would come from the sharp wind.


    Wait quietly. After a long time, the wind roared and there was no change. The hearts of the people also put down a little.


    However, at the next moment, a rumbling sound came. It seemed that a boulder fell to the ground, and it seemed that some indomitable giant was striding forward. Even the wind could not hide it, because the whole Grottoes trembled slightly with the sound.


    Then, there was another sharp and hoarse howl, like a saw tooth, tearing everyone''s eardrums.


    The key is that the two sounds come from different directions.


    Shiluo''s face has changed. Everyone can''t help standing up. His eyes are full of anxiety and fear.


    Two abyss beasts came at the same time


    If there is only one end, you may take the treasure outside the cave and leave, but both ends


    You know, according to the records, the deep beast, a monster, rarely has companion consciousness. If the two meet, they will compete if they want to compete for the treasure. Judging from the fragrance, the treasure should not be far from the cave, and it will inevitably be free from the disaster of pond fish. As long as the creatures in the cave are exposed in front of them, they will be dead! No one was spared!

 Chapter 610

    Xiang Yang didn''t have to wait long. The yuan beast who came walking was not far away. After half a column of incense, the sound of footsteps was closer. Every time, it seemed to step on everyone''s heart.


    Because of the soul of the abyss, Xiang Yang is inconvenient to explore with divine knowledge. After all, although a hundred or more are just food for Maggie, if there are thousands of them, even Maggie may not be able to clean them up if there is a secret method like magic enchantment.


    In many things, quantitative change will cause qualitative change.


    But how can it be difficult to stop him?


    Maggie has quietly run out of the hole and found the best position to be an audience. With her, everything is like seeing it with her own eyes.


    From a distance came a creature like a legendary Earth Dragon, with a thick and short neck, a big mouth full of sharp teeth and four strong lower limbs.


    On the dark body, the skin is shiny and smooth without scales, but it still gives people a feeling of tenacity.


    It has a long horn on its forehead, and now half of the animal''s body is hanging on the top. The dripping blood ticks down like a stream, accumulating a pool of blood on the gray brown ground in front of it.


    Its body is really a little huge. It is more than 50 feet high and more than 100 feet long. The sea animals that are several feet in size hang on it, just like picking a little rabbit.


    But even so, stepping on the hard ground should not make such a loud noise.


    There is only one explanation. Its body is heavier than what it sees. It may also be a special talent.


    "How could this hurricane roll out such a huge abyss beast from the depths? I''m afraid this legend is just spread falsely..."


    From Maggie''s perspective, Xiang Yang looked at the monster up and down, and he was curious.


    The abyss beast on the other side has also appeared. In contrast, it is much smaller, only ten feet long.


    It was a monster dressed in gray armor. Only its limbs were exposed. There were layers of folds on it. It was strange. It was like a short sword. It was flat as a whole. The shells on both sides were folded. The narrow edge was like a sharp blade. In front of it was a triangular head. On the head, a pair of narrow eyes were blood red and bright, revealing a tyrannical atmosphere.


    But the next moment, Xiang Yang was stunned. When he saw both the deep beasts clearly, Tianyan had sent a message


    "Found biological deployment embryo gene, suspected No. 1673 deployment specimen, iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex variant!"


    "Found the biological deployment embryo gene, suspected No. 1732 deployment specimen, blood flame sword animal variant!"


    When I met yuan Zihe, this type of message had already appeared, which was also the product of the biological deployment room in the ancient star ship?


    Different from Yuan Zihe, Yuan Zihe''s hint is the descendant of Jintong God ape, and the two ends are variants, which are very different.


    This shows that these two deep beasts are the products of the real mixing room, but they have mutated for some reason.


    However, there is something more confusing to Xiang Yang.


    When the star ship was damaged in the alien war, some of the deployment room was indeed lost with the broken ship body. However, it was more than 100000 years ago. Although these deployed creatures practiced very fast, their life span was very limited, and the longest was only thousands of years. How did these two deep beasts live through these long years?


    Can it be said that these two abyssal beasts hatched only in recent thousands of years?


    It should not be. At least one thing is certain. With the size of that iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex, it can never grow up in a thousand years, let alone in a thousand years.


    Thinking, Xiang Yang''s heart couldn''t help being more eager.


    For these genetically engineered organisms, the biggest weakness is longevity. If this problem can be solved, their future is unlimited.


    You know, in the records of star ships, these genetic embryos were collected from the war with demons.


    And those demons who can travel through the void with their flesh have the power of swallowing stars and picking the moon. If these genetically modified creatures can grow to that point, how huge will they be?


    I''m a little excited when I think of it


    But the key is, how do they mutate?


    In addition, if you really have lived for more than 100000 years, but only grow to this point, it seems that the combat effectiveness is a little too poor compared with this long time?


    After a moment of trance, he immediately returned to his mind. His conjecture actually didn''t work. The key at present is to subdue the two deep beasts first, and then analyze them through the biological mixing room to get the correct results.


    When he came this time, considering the horror of the legendary abyss, he had collected the wreckage of the star ship into the heaven and earth tripod. At this time, it was just right.


    In addition, after absorbing the energy from an ancestral dragon node, Lei Meng has entered the sleeping evolution. The sacrificial altar is useless to him for the time being, and he has also put it away. After all, the combat power of the old black dragon is there. With his own blood essence offering, it can be used as a powerful card.


    Although the space in the separation of heaven and earth tripod is huge, it still seems a little cramped after receiving these two giants, but the remaining space is enough for him to use.


    The next moment, according to the consciousness he passed back, Tianyan''s reply has also come.


    "Due to genetic variation, the data in the biological blending room cannot be matched and cannot be controlled remotely."


    "Blood samples need to be analyzed to confirm the integrity of gene lock."


    "Please take out the gene extractor and make physical contact with it to obtain samples."


    These tips are as like as two peas Yuan Zihe.


    "You still have to do it yourself..."


    Xiang Yang touched his chin and thought carefully. With his current physical combat power, it should not be difficult to subdue the two deep beasts if they have no other powers.


    But the key is that, according to his understanding, all gene deployment organisms will have some special skills more or less, such as Yuan Zihe. That pair of golden pupils can be extraordinary.


    Who says that the abyss beast has no mind and can only fight with its flesh?


    He soon got the details of iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex and blood flame sword beast from Tianyan, and a moment later he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex''s power is its extraordinary defense and strength. It is said that after maturity, even the auxiliary gun of the star ship may not be able to kill it at one stroke, but this kind of brute force player is Xiang Yang''s favorite. The biggest difficulty is that the gene extractor can''t pierce its skin, but it''s just a small matter.


    What if it doesn''t break? With Ruyi''s golden cudgel, you spit blood!


    As for the blood flame sword beast, the power is just like its name. Its triangular tip can emit high-temperature flame above 10000 degrees. Although it doesn''t last long, it''s terrible enough.


    But similarly, among the five elements, Xiang Yang''s resistance to fire no longer belongs to the human category. When he entered the lost fire cave, he was already able to withstand thousands of degrees of high temperature, and then after body reconstruction and continuous strengthening, up to now, 10000 degrees of fire may not cause any harm to him.


    So it seems that these two deep beasts are gifts specially prepared for him

 Chapter 611

    Having made up his mind, Xiang Yang shook his hand and a green light flashed across. The whole space in the grottoes was surrounded by clumps of bamboo forests.


    Although he has rarely used the Vatican valley wooden spiritual staff, the power of this mysterious weapon has been greatly improved again after the spiritual consciousness turned into God. Now it has the appearance of a spatial weapon. The grottoes are only tens of feet wide, but the six magic bamboo array can make the people in the array feel boundless.


    For a moment, those sea animals who were already nervous were silly. They thought they had been hit by the strange tricks of the deep beast. They ran around in the bamboo forest one by one, panicking.


    But soon, Xiang Yang''s voice rang in their ears: "don''t panic. This is my array space. If there is danger, it can help you resist one or two. The two deep beasts outside are too strong. I''ll see if I can lead them away. Stay here and don''t be impatient!"


    "For the safety of everyone, the boss should try his own life and go out to lead away such a terrible abyss beast?"


    For a time, almost all the sea animals were stunned there. The respect and gratitude in their hearts were unspeakable. The corners of Shi Luo and several female sea animals were wet


    Xiang Yang had moved away the boulder and went out. Maggie flew back happily. Her transparent body turned lightly in the air and sat on his shoulder. In fact, when she completely turned into a soul, she had no body. This posture was just a habit of expressing closeness to her master.


    The opening of the cave is very small, and the narrow corridor has some twists and turns. Although Xiang Yang is full of confidence, he still subconsciously poked out half his head at the last bend, looked out, and then... Quickly retracted his head back.


    As Maggie''s master, he naturally knew that this guy was now on his shoulder and couldn''t help looking at her with a bitter smile.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that she was just perfectly executing her master''s orders. Xiang Yang said that if you want to observe the two deep beasts, you should pay all your attention to them. As for anything else, you don''t care.


    But the key is that Xiang Yang, who she doesn''t care about, cares very much


    The iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex is so huge that the narrow valleys in the dawn mountains can''t accommodate its body. All the way, it is forced to squeeze over, and the dust behind it blocks out the sky and the sun.


    At this time, it had stopped, and the dust slowly subsided. Behind and under its feet, a monster appeared.


    These monsters have a variety of strange shapes. Their volume is about Zhang Xu. Their scales, skin and even their pupils are grayish brown. Moving in the mountains and rocks is like a group of faint shadows, which is even more difficult to find under the cover of dust.


    The blood flame sword beast is squatting under a raised Boulder, and the same monster is also covered on the mountain beside it. It is motionless and completely integrated with the mountain scenery. If Xiang Yang''s eyesight is not too outstanding, it can hardly be distinguished.


    And the two sides add up, the number of monsters, thousands


    Tianyan didn''t send any hint that these monsters are not genetically adjusted creatures. Look at the location, they should be the hands of two abyss beasts.


    Xiang Yang smiled bitterly. These two are still the generals leading the army. Doesn''t it mean that the deep beast basically has no companion consciousness?


    These records are becoming more and more unreliable


    One day Yan helped, but at a glance, Xiang Yang engraved everything in his sight, without omission.


    In addition to these monsters, at this time, in the middle of the valley outside the cave, there was a stone platform two feet square, several feet high, with a flat and smooth top, and in the middle of the stone platform, a dark plant was swaying with the wind.


    It is like a lotus rather than a lotus. Under the round leaves are pieces of round leaves. Under the round leaves, there are long whiskers, which seem weak, but they directly pierce into the stone platform and firmly grasp it. Even a violent hurricane can''t blow it away.


    In the center of the round leaf, there is a flower stem several feet long, as thick as an arm, covered with scales the size of melon seeds. Above the flower stem, there is a flower with short whiskers hanging around. The petals are tied up and open towards the sky. The thick stamens protrude from the center like a dragon''s head.


    Drops of ink like juice oozed from the stamens, and then down the petals and short whiskers. Finally, it was taken away by the wind and scattered into the air.


    That strange fragrance should come from it. With the passage of time, the farther the wind blows, the greater the spread of the fragrance.


    Retracting his body into the cave, Xiang Yang thought quietly.


    According to the current situation, he is not quite sure. As the saying goes, "ants kill elephants". If it were just two giants, but now they still have so many little brothers, it''s a headache.


    After all, he still doesn''t know what powers these huge and diverse monsters have. If it''s just physical strength, even he may not be able to withstand some strange abilities under fire gathering.


    With the help of these monsters, it''s not so easy to clean up iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex and blood flame sword beast.


    Apart from others, the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex, judging from its size and coming prestige, weighs at least 100 mountains. Although Xiang Yang himself has the power of 100 mountains, the concept here refers to that in some cases, he can lift 100 mountains, rather than he can resist the impact of such a heavy giant.


    Although it''s a bit tongue twister, it''s much easier to understand by analogy.


    Just like those warriors in the secular world, they claim to have the power to carry the tripod, but you throw a huge tripod at them from a place ten feet high? It is estimated that most of them will be smashed into meat patties.


    This is the truth.


    Xiang Yang is always careful. In that case, he doesn''t worry about going out. In his estimation, the two guys always have to fight, right? When the snipe and clam fight, it''s good to be a fisherman


    However, in the past, it was against his wishes. After waiting for a long time, the two big guys outside didn''t look like they were going to fight at all.


    The iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex did not move forward after stopping. He just shook his head, shook down half of the sea beast on the sharp corner and swallowed it. Then, the original dark skin color assimilated with the surrounding environment and lay there, just like an insignificant hill in the valley ahead.


    The howling of the blood flame sword beast also stopped. On the contrary, the monsters behind both sides retreated one after another. Before long, they disappeared into the mountains and didn''t know where they went.


    For a time, the scene was silent, only the fragrance of ghost dragon Gu lotus still drifted away with the hurricane


    "This is... These two guys seem to have an agreement. Are they all here waiting for the sea beast to come to the door?"


    I do not know how long, the violent hurricane has gradually subsided, and the rustling footsteps came from the distance


    There''s a sea animal coming, and


    quite a lot!

 Chapter 612

    The hundred gods team is the 564th team in the city of the abyss.


    Among the treasure team, at least 50% of the teams are directly named after the team leader, which is the case with this team.


    The hundred gods are rare geniuses in the multi eye family. They have awakened their ancestral blood when they were born. They have become spiritual beasts before they are 300 years old. They have entered the realm of immortal beasts at 1100 years old. Now there is still five years to two thousand life yuan, and they are already five immortal beasts.


    Among the dragon family and whale family, such talent is nothing, but the multi eye family is not a big family. With limited resources, it can be regarded as a genius to have such cultivation speed.


    564, it seems that the ranking is not ahead, but in fact, in the city of the abyss, except for the top 100 teams, the strength within a thousand seems to be different.


    For the hundred gods, it is even more proud that their team can have such a ranking.


    More than 300 years ago, when the hundred gods first came, they only robbed the immortal beast territory twice.


    The cultivation of beasts needed too many resources. At that time, the family could not support his consumption. However, he came to the abyss City alone.


    With his cultivation of two immortals and beasts, there is naturally no problem in entering a better team. In less than a hundred years, he has saved enough resources to promote three immortals.


    Subsequently, he withdrew from the original team and pulled people to work alone.


    In the abyss City, the ranking of all treasure exploration teams is determined by the points in the mercenary club. Many teams have been handed down for thousands of years, and the points are unimaginable. The team of hundred gods has only been established for more than 200 years. It is really proud to lead the team to such a position all the way at this time.


    The baishen team is also regarded as one of the most promising teams to impact the top 100 in the past millennium. Baishen himself has also become the target of many big families.


    All this is due to his extremely special talents and abilities and his keen intuition of danger.


    The Centaur has several talents and powers, and can go all the way in his hundreds of years of treasure hunting career. The most important thing is his strange ability that can almost be called prediction.


    He can watch some pictures after twelve hours before an action.


    It''s really short, often only for a moment.


    But just this moment is enough.


    Enough for him to know whether his life is still there, and enough for him to know whether this operation needs to continue.


    If some great powers in the fairy world know that in the lower world, an insignificant little man can have such ability, it is estimated that he will be shocked.


    Although his power function is extremely limited, it already involves the category of cause and effect and prophecy. Speaking, it is similar to the supreme technique of Breaking Cause and effect of Sanqing, which is a branch of the avenue of cause and effect.


    Perhaps because of this talent, he has an extremely keen intuition about danger.


    For those top treasure exploration teams who often go in and out of the depths of the abyss, the most important thing is not how many treasures you can get and how many tasks you can complete, but whether you can start safely and return safely every time.


    The talent of 100 gods has made his team almost a legend! For more than 200 years since its establishment, there have never been major casualties, which is something that the top 100 or even the top 10 teams have never done.


    Now, such a character is in a very contradictory spiritual torture.


    There was no risk in the picture seen from his foresight, but his intuition told him that there was a terrible danger waiting for him ahead.


    This is the first time since he awakened his talent for prediction.


    At this time, there was a dark area beside him. In addition to dozens of numbers of his own team, there were teams from several nearby security stations and sea animals encountered along the way.


    The hundred gods are celebrities in the abyss City, and the hundred gods team is also one of the highest ranked teams in the dawn mountains. With him present, others will naturally take him as the center, even if there are several six robbery immortal beasts in those teams.


    It is reasonable to say that with these hundreds of people walking together, you can break through even two layers deep. There is no danger at all in the outermost dawn mountains


    Even if this is the time when the black tide comes and the tide has just subsided, the pit beasts rolled in can''t resist the siege of so many experts, can they?


    But where does that sense of danger come from? Why do you see a different picture from your ability to predict?


    The hundred gods are always careful. In this contradictory situation, if there is no other reason, he is afraid to turn around and leave,


    But the most important thing is that after just a few mouthfuls of the strange fragrance, he had a premonition that he was about to break through the six disasters... With the direction of the fragrance, the closer it is, the stronger the feeling will be. This temptation can''t be abandoned.


    Moreover, even he knows that even if he can give up, what about his brothers who have been together for hundreds of years? What''s more, there are their own lovers... Without themselves, the danger is the real danger, isn''t it?


    After all, all he can see in the prophecy picture is whether he is safe or not


    After another team came out of their own safe place and gathered in, the hundred gods finally took the people forward.


    The hurricane caused by the tide has stopped, but the fragrance is getting stronger and stronger. It should be ahead.


    ......


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s expression was also somewhat wrong. After the hurricane stopped, the soul of the abyss had disappeared, and his divine consciousness could be used. But now, no matter which direction he explored from, he couldn''t find the traces of those abyss beasts at the first time.


    They have merged with the continuous mountains and turned into real rocks


    Even the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex and the blood flame sword beast are the same. Only because Xiang Yang has seen their position just now, can he vaguely distinguish that the ordinary small hill and the stone under the raised cliff are the only evidence they left.


    It''s not a very wide valley. Now it doesn''t belong to this mountain range, only the ghost dragon Gu Lian


    Xiang Yang was stunned by this strange and incomparable change, and the footsteps coming from a distance, under his abnormal ear power, were getting closer and closer, and his divine consciousness explored, and a dark figure was clearly visible.


    However, neither Xiang Yang nor baishen thought that a bloody massacre had begun in this tens of thousands of miles of dawn mountains


    This black tide seems completely different from previous years!

 Chapter 613

    Finally, the team that gathered almost all the treasure teams within hundreds of miles stepped into the valley.


    In the middle of the valley, the ghost dragon Gu Lian on the stone platform attracted all their minds in an instant.


    Now, the hurricane has stopped, and only the gentle afterwaves are still rippling, but the liquid exuded from the ghost dragon Gu lotus pistil is still dripping at a constant speed. Along the soft whiskers hanging next to the petals, it drops on the round leaves below.


    When the liquid drips, the soft whiskers selected each time are different, so the position of each drop is also different. It happens to be evenly distributed by those round leaves. Now, in the center of the round leaves, the spiral pit in the center of the slightly raised leaf stems has become a crystal small puddle.


    The smell is even stronger, and all the sea animals who smell it are even more crazy.


    At the beginning, at the mouth of the valley, the hundred gods also tried to maintain order, stretched out their hands and blocked everyone behind.


    Because, here, the intuition that the danger was coming was becoming more and more obvious, so obvious that even his hair could not help but stand up.


    But in the end, under the increasingly strong fragrance, even he was in a trance. How could he control the situation?


    Finally, someone took the first step, pushed his outstretched arms and rushed towards the stone platform. He ran too fast and his steps were a little staggered.


    With the first, there will be the second. Before long, there are only dozens of people left around him. They are all members of the hundred gods team. The last one has followed him for decades. His trust in him has been deep-rooted. Only this trust can barely restrain the impulse from instinct, but no one knows how long it can last.


    "Hundred gods... If you don''t go, the baby will be robbed..."


    The speaker was a seemingly soft and weak woman, but the whole team knew that she was the most powerful expert in the hundred gods team. Even the hundred gods were inferior to her in terms of fighting talent.


    Luo Li, a member of the Pang people, is a very rare race in the world. It has the blood of ancient strange animals, Pang fish.


    The lover of the hundred gods, five robbers peak immortal beast territory.


    Her eyes have been staring at the front. It''s about a thousand feet from the valley mouth to the stone platform. Now the fastest one is approaching.


    Luo Li turned his head uneasily, and the look of expectation made the hundred gods feel soft.


    Luo Li has stayed at the peak of the five robberies for nearly a hundred years, and just on the road, his lover has said that this treasure is likely to let her break through directly, which is very important to her


    Now, it seems that because of her hesitation, her hope will be wiped out. Those sea animals in the same trade will succeed when they see it, but there is no abnormality in the valley. Is her intuition really wrong


    The hundred gods sighed and wanted to take their team to the past.


    Because at this time, someone ran to the front of the stone platform, and a halo of black gas suddenly appeared next to the dark treasure, which directly blocked him out and couldn''t touch him directly.


    The sea animals behind arrived one after another, and they all began to attack the halo.


    From a distance, the halo was shaky. It seemed that it was about to be broken, but it insisted. It looked like this, it should be able to persist until they arrived.


    But the next moment, the change is steep!


    ......


    At this time, on Wangtian Island, in the cave.


    LAN lingpo was pacing back and forth in front of a jade couch emitting faint and glittering light. Although she had no entity, the anxiety and worry on her face were already very clear.


    On the jade couch, Niuniu was surrounded by the glittering and translucent light. She was sleeping. Her fat little hand was on her chest and her mouth still contained a finger. She smashed it a few times from time to time and made a few soft dreamy voices. It was very cute.


    Lang Yuhai was half kneeling on the ground, supporting a square array next to the jade couch with one hand. He had recovered some ruddy old faces, but now he was extremely pale. He even had a little green air floating. He had lost his vitality and could not hold on.


    Lan Ling saw him, but he didn''t have any pity. He yelled in a low voice: "can''t you hold on at this time? Waste is waste. It''s so useless. No wonder he was the first to come in, but he couldn''t get the master''s inheritance... But you know, if something happens to the little master, you can''t run away!"


    Being scolded by her, Lang Yuhai was not angry at all. He looked at Niuniu on the jade couch, took a pill with a sad face, and forced the last vitality out of his body.


    Since the change of heaven and earth, Niuniu has become a little sleepy. When Xiang Yang last came back, this situation was not very obvious, but she slept for two or three hours more than before. After all, she is still young. It is the nature of young children to long for sleep. Even Lan Ling didn''t think much and didn''t mention it to Xiang Yang.


    However, recently, this situation has become more and more serious. This time, the little guy has slept for seven days and seven nights. The most important thing is that Lan Ling, who is very sensitive to the vitality flow in the cave, found that the vitality in the little girl is constantly escaping.


    The little girl was already the peak of Refining Essence and was about to turn into God. Even in the fairy world, such progress at such a young age was amazing enough, which made Lan Ling very happy.


    However, these days, the vitality fluctuation emitted from her body has become weaker and weaker. She returned to the foundation period three days ago and is still weakening. This is clearly a performance of scattered work


    Seeing this happening, how can Lanling not be in a hurry? Fortunately, there was a treasure left by the old master in the cave - Juyuan couch. Relying on the vitality imported by Lang Yuhai, and then through the transformation and input of Juyuan couch, the cultivation of the little girl was barely maintained at the peak of foundation building.


    Although Lang Yuhai has achieved nine robberies and can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth for his own use, Juyuan couch doesn''t recognize this. It only absorbs the strength of the friar himself. Even the iron man can''t stand it after four days and four nights. Now it''s not supported by pills. It''s broken long ago


    However, except him, no one else can be competent for this job. Juyuan couch is a top Xuanqi. Although it is an auxiliary treasure, it can not be used by anyone.


    On Wangtian Island, except Lang Yuhai, the maximum number of Terran friars is no more than nine turns. I''m afraid they will be sucked into dry in an instant.


    Although those demon families seem to have a good relationship with the magical guy, in the eyes of Lan Ling who experienced the war more than 100000 years ago, their hearts are different! How can you trust to hand over the safety of your little master to them?


    However, seeing that the old guy really can''t support it, what should we do?


    An hour later, Lang Yuhai''s last strength was exhausted, and Yuanying was completely gloomy

 Chapter 614

    Lang Yuhai fainted to the ground, but Lan Ling didn''t look at him more. Now all her thoughts are focused on the little people on Juyuan couch.


    Without the vitality input, the faint light on the jade couch disappeared instantly. A small vortex appeared several feet above Niuniu''s body. From all over her body, even a small hair, vitality escaped and directly plunged into the vortex and disappeared.


    Just for a moment, before Lan Ling could come up with any corresponding strategies, Niu Niu''s accomplishments fell directly from the peak of foundation building... Fell... And then fell again. Finally, she became an ordinary child who had never practiced.


    As the weapon spirit of Tianxian cave, although Lanling is not comparable to the existence of dingshuai and laobitou, in her own body, her strength is definitely above the three realms of immortality. However, even so, she is still helpless to deal with the strange phenomenon that has never been heard of on the little master.


    What surprised Lan Ling most was that Niuniu knew that the fairy seedlings in the sea had withered at the same time. Originally, with the support of her master''s endless natural materials, earth treasures and panacea, the size of the little girl''s Fairy seedlings had already exceeded three feet three, but now it was destroyed in an instant.


    The sparkling fairy embryo of the best water system also seemed to be affected and turned into a gray one without luster.


    Lan Ling couldn''t support it anymore and screamed silently.


    At the beginning, she was only moved by the little master''s talent and had no better choice, so she accepted her.


    However, although he is just a tool spirit without flesh, Lan Ling is no different from ordinary creatures in emotion. He also has love and hate. Otherwise, he will not treat Niuniu and Lang Yuhai differently.


    After so long contact, the little guy''s lovely innocence has melted her lonely heart for countless years, and really regarded her as her own child, not just the inheritor of the master.


    At this time, with the withering of the fairy seedling, Lan Ling clearly heard a crisp crack


    "Click..."


    It sounds like a broken heart


    Of course, Lan Ling doesn''t have a physical body. Where can his heart be broken?


    The sound came from the jade wall next to the secret room of the cave. At this time, cracks appeared on the smooth mirror like wall.


    Under the agitation of his mind, Lanling''s control of his own body has problems. The broken jade is a clear proof. Even at the next moment, the jade has been repaired as new, but if it is broken, it is broken.


    I was so sad


    This crisp sound also woke her up. A moment later, her illusory body floated. In a pair of pure eyes, there were all kinds of emotions, sadness, disappointment, hesitation and firmness


    It is hard to imagine how an illusory figure and a pair of illusory eyes can show so many emotions, but it happened again. When the emotion fell firm, a mysterious light and shadow floated in the whole secret room.


    It was a shabby wheel, half a foot thick and round. There was a square perforation in the center, which looked like a millstone. It emitted a soft light as a whole. There were dark mottled patterns on it, not array patterns, but it exuded a mysterious and primitive flavor.


    Lan Ling glanced at Niu Niu, who was still asleep and didn''t know what had happened. A bitter smile hung around her mouth, and her transparent body floated up like a ribbon and disappeared into the four holes.


    This is the real core of the whole cave. The original old master gave it an extremely domineering name "Da Dao reincarnation", but in fact, even the old master didn''t know what it was.


    Since he got the treasure, he just recognized the Lord initially, and then he didn''t advance. He can only have a certain chance to let the treasure play a certain power under extremely harsh conditions.


    But even so, it has made him a great name in the realm of immortals, which is called the existence of the most promising fairy king.


    Blue Stardust is suspected to be a genius who understands the avenue of time and rarely meets an enemy under the fairy king.


    No one knows that the so-called suspected time Avenue is actually a treasure from him


    If the great road reincarnation could play a role in that war, he should not fall. However, there is nothing in the world that should be said.


    When he was dying, blue Xingchen didn''t study too many things about the treasure that helped him break into such a great name and didn''t help him at the time of death. The only thing he could do was to occasionally stimulate some mystery on the treasure, and finally produce a clean and completely blank consciousness, which eventually grew into blue spirit.


    Then there was this cave.


    Lanling''s memory, since its birth, has been learned over a long period of time.


    Although she heard from her master that she appeared from the roulette of this avenue, she had no knowledge of the things before her birth, including the relationship between herself and this treasure, and where she came from.


    Before the fall of the old master, conditions were set for the inheritance of this cave, including the reincarnation of the avenue. Originally, if it was an ordinary tool spirit, it could not disobey any command of the master.


    However, Lan Ling is different after all. She was not transformed by the animal soul forcibly detained, but was born from the core foundation of the cave. The relationship between the old master and Da Dao reincarnation is not so close, just a preliminary recognition of the master. Therefore, in this cave, she can break through this constraint and may not fully implement the old master''s instructions, The key is whether she wants it or not.


    Now, she wants to try!


    Although the little master is far from meeting the requirements set by the old master, if she can successfully inherit the reincarnation of the avenue, it means that she has the hope to use this treasure, so she naturally has the hope to use the power of the treasure to recover her accomplishments.


    Even if she had to sacrifice something, it was worth it


    Under her control, the avenue reincarnation gently flew to the middle of the little guy''s eyebrows, and then gently rubbed her young skin with a broken corner.


    The little guy didn''t wake up. A drop of crimson eyebrow blood essence oozed and stained on the body.


    Time passed slowly without any movement. Lan Ling was a little anxious. She suddenly remembered that there was no vitality in the little guy''s body. Even the fairy seedlings had withered, which represented the lack of spirituality in her blood essence.


    Without spiritual blood essence, where can it be called blood essence? It''s just ordinary blood. Even if she helps, how can she recognize the Lord?


    If you can recognize the Lord successfully in this case, unless it is a legendary chaotic deity, a legendary treasure that only looks at fate and does not seek cultivation!


    Although this avenue Roulette is magical, it is obviously not

 Chapter 615

    One, two, three


    With the passage of time, even the air seemed to condense in the secret room.


    The blood oozing from the wound on the little girl''s forehead has also solidified. Against the background of her snow-white skin, it is like a little small blood plum, beautiful and moving.


    However, Lan Ling''s mood is already very dark. The roulette of the main road can''t recognize the Lord, which means that the cultivation of the little girl can''t be recovered and the fairy seedlings wither. Since then, he is an ordinary person who can''t practice. He can''t have a vast life yuan any more. After a hundred years, he will turn into a pile of dead bones.


    After a long time, the road roulette shook gently. Lan Ling was completely disappointed. No matter how cute the child is, he has no fate with himself after all!


    She took a deep look at the girl with her consciousness. It seemed that she wanted to keep her intact in her memory. Then she explored the sea towards her. At this last moment, Lan Ling still wanted to see if there would be any miracle.


    A miracle really happened


    In the center of the gray fairy embryo, I don''t know when a small almost unobservable bulge appeared, and then in the observation of Lanling, a bud of the same color burst out


    Lan Ling can swear that she has never seen this color of fairy seedlings, even heard of it.


    It''s gray and doesn''t seem to have any luster, but it has a strange smell. Although the smell is still very weak, it seems to give people a mysterious and powerful feeling in the weak. These two different feelings are intertwined, which greatly shocked Lanling''s consciousness. At the next moment, he directly withdrew from the little guy''s sea of knowledge, Then you can''t enter again.


    "What on earth is this... How can there be such strange fairy embryos and fairy seedlings..."


    The shock in Lan Ling''s heart was unspeakable. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time. Then she was awakened by the vitality turbulence of the whole cave.


    This level of cave naturally has an extremely powerful Juyuan and Chu Yuan array. I don''t know how much I have accumulated in the past tens of thousands of years


    If we want to replace it with the best vitality stone, it is estimated that Xiang Yang''s entire wealth may not be worth a fraction.


    If Xiang Yang knows and then can make use of these vitality, it is estimated that the defense of Wangtian island may not be broken by ten supreme masters


    At this time, in the deepest part of the cave, in a huge space, a pure water surface like a lake suddenly rippled, and then the whole lake fell by an extremely insignificant trace.


    But just this trace has caused huge vitality fluctuation. It seems that there are hurricanes surging everywhere in the whole cave, rushing madly towards the secret room.


    Lan Ling was startled. Fortunately, the fluctuation was still within her control. A moment later, the vitality of the riot had subsided, and the vortex appeared again above Niu Niu''s body. This time it poured into her body


    Then there is the moment to witness miracles!


    Although the consciousness could not enter the little girl''s sea of knowledge, the fluctuation of her vitality could not hide from Lan Ling''s eyes.


    The three realms of Qi introduction, foundation building and refining can be achieved almost overnight.


    Then, the corners of the little girl''s mouth bent slightly, and her originally sweet smile became more brilliant. Under her eyelids, her eyes were turning. Obviously, in her sleep, her consciousness was also running rapidly. I just didn''t know what kind of dream she had.


    At the next moment, the air seemed to reverberate with a trace of strange sounds, like fantasy and truth, like singing and reciting. It seemed to be the communication between a certain consciousness and a certain consciousness. It didn''t really exist, and I didn''t know where it came from, but it was so real.


    After the sound disappeared, the vitality of the girl jumped up again, which has turned into God!


    But all this did not stop. The rolling vitality was still pouring into her body. The little girl seemed a little uncomfortable. Her small and exquisite body bent up, her knees picked up and her jaw stuck to it.


    This is fetal potential. When humans are in danger, they tend to shrink up, because in their subconscious, the safest place in the world is the mother''s body


    The influx of vitality did not stop. The little girl''s eyebrows wrinkled, her body rolled, and she couldn''t stop twisting. It seemed very uncomfortable, but she still didn''t wake up. In Lan Ling''s nervous observation, I don''t know how long it took, she gave out a long murmur, only one syllable, which seemed meaningless, but at this moment, her whole momentum soared, It has already sent out the vitality fluctuation of the ending Dan period.


    In ancient times, there was a legend of a dream for thousands of years. However, today, a small child can directly lead Qi to Dan in his dream, and all this has been completed in a short time. This miracle has never been heard of, even in the fairy world.


    There may be, but not at the level of Lanling.


    Seeing that the little guy jiedan succeeded and successfully crossed one of the most difficult barriers for low-level friars, Lan Ling breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, everything did not stop


    Vitality still rolls in and in.


    Early stage, middle stage, late stage and peak of jiedan


    In her unbelievable and numb contradictory eyes, the little guy directly exuded the vitality of the infant friars.


    If Xiang Yang sees the little guy at this time, he will probably be ashamed. His apprentice is already in his infancy, and he, as a master, is the peak of jiedan


    Finally, the little girl''s cultivation was stable in the early days of Yuanying, and the surging vitality gradually subsided.


    Lan Ling has been completely stunned. The roulette of the avenue is even trembling slightly. What has just happened is just like a dreamland. However, the vitality fluctuation of the little guy in front of him is not false at all


    She manipulated the road wheel to approach the little guy''s eyebrows again and rubbed the blood plum. The skin below was crystal clear like jade. The original small wound had long disappeared.


    After a meal, LAN lington finally made up his mind and rubbed a little skin. This time, as soon as the blood essence was stained, the whole Avenue roulette scattered a strong and soft light


    Finally recognized the Lord, Lan Ling breathed a sigh of relief. When the road roulette disappeared into the void, her figure flashed again. However, it was also a virtual shadow. Now she seems more transparent.


    Then she looked down and was ecstatic. The little guy''s eyelids trembled slightly and were opening.


    After sleeping for seven days and seven nights, the little ancestor finally woke up.


    From an entry-level monk in the period of refining, she became a little master in the period of Yuanying. At this time, she was just over six years old.


    The next moment, Lan Ling suddenly felt cold all over.


    Those eyes... Why are they so strange and staring at her without any emotion


    However, this feeling disappeared in an instant, as if it was just an illusion, and a soft waxy call came.


    "Aunt lan... Niuniu is so hungry! Well, she stinks..."

 Chapter 616

    Xiang Yang didn''t know that such a strange thing had happened to his precious disciple, that Lan Ling had hidden such a large small Treasury, and that his disciple''s accomplishments had exceeded his own.


    He is now observing closely what is happening in the valley with his divine consciousness and concentrating.


    In the eyes of those sea people who have fallen into madness, the deep beast came out of nowhere and suddenly appeared around the valley.


    Only the people of the hundred gods team who had not entered the valley mouth could see that it was originally ordinary rocks and weathered rotten trees, and turned into an abyss beast in an instant.


    Until this time, the hundred gods did not know where their dangerous intuition came from.


    He turned and looked back. Sure enough, there was a deep beast in the canyon behind him. Due to the terrain, it looked more dense than around the valley.


    He and Luo Li are both immortal beasts with perfect shape. They originally look like a handsome young man, but their faces have blackened and their facial features have been distorted.


    The hundred gods are not worried about themselves. He is still very confident in his talent for prediction. At least in the picture a few hours later, he is still lively and healthy.


    He reached out and pulled Luo Li behind him. Then he waved his hand. All the team members cooperated with each other and scattered to the side. With a howl of different lengths and lengths, a sea animal with different shapes appeared behind him.


    Including the sea animals in the middle of the valley who have just been awakened by this accident, except for some special cases where their bodies can not support land operations, they have all turned into demon bodies.


    "They are all very ordinary races. Oh, there are two whales... Eh, that''s... It''s actually a herring?"


    In the divine sense, when the sea animals came to the valley, a huge octopus was supporting its body with dense soft feet and moving forward. Behind it, a small cyan figure was floating in the air, the fish body and bird wings, and there was sparkling water within a few feet beside it. It seemed to be sorting out the formation and making a slightly mellow quack.


    Xiang Yang has heard of this ancient divine beast. In ancient times, when the human race was still drinking blood, the herring already existed. At that time, it was regarded as an unknown beast, saying that "when it sees, its city will flood", that is, wherever it appears, there will be floods.


    But in fact, as a water system beast, it can call the wind and rain naturally. When it was young, it did not control its ability freely, which would happen.


    When they are mature, they are the true masters of the water system. In terms of water control, they are even stronger than the dragon family.


    The place where Xiang Yang went this time is very likely to have a yellow spring. No matter how wonderful the yellow spring is, it can not escape the scope of dehydration. If there is a herring accompanying him, it may be of some use.


    "Don''t worry, their formation is maintained well. As long as the two big guys don''t move, there''s no danger for the time being. Let''s have a look first."


    Xiang Yang pondered for a while, but still didn''t move. Now it''s important to calculate the combat power of those abyss beasts. The battle between these sea beasts and them is just the right time.


    As for whether there will be any casualties, Xiang Yang never thinks he is a saint, nor does he have the fearless spirit of sacrificing himself to others. Everything depends on his heart.


    Those little abyss beasts didn''t move fast. They seemed to be a little confused when they woke up in that hidden state. They didn''t attack until a moment later.


    At this time, the hundred gods team was close to the middle of the valley. Hundreds of sea animals turned into demon bodies. Many of them were huge and surrounded in a circle, accounting for half of the small valley.


    A dull cry sounded. There seemed to be no syllables, that is, the sound of snoring, but it was different in the ears of those sea animals.


    This is the sea language, the universal language of the four seas orcs.


    When the orcs reach a certain level, even if they don''t change shape, they can speak human language as long as they remove the transverse bone in the throat. However, there are too many ordinary orcs, but they can''t communicate with each other by human language, so there is animal language.


    In fact, Haiyu is a kind of animal language, which belongs to the exclusive of Haizu. Because it is underwater all year round, Haiyu can not only have simple syllables, but also rely on the vibration of water waves to transmit messages.


    After the Beihai Dragon Palace party, there were so many sea people around Xiang Yang. After Tianyan, his learning ability was extraordinary, and he naturally understood the sea language. At this time, his divine sense had turned to the huge octopus with some surprise in his eyes.


    The sound was like a wave of water, echoing in the whole valley. Then, most of the sea animals scattered outward and found their own positions one by one according to the order of the octopus.


    When those deep beasts were fully awake and came flying, a simple formation had been formed.


    For Xiang Yang, this crude formation is naturally out of sight. What he was surprised at was the octopus''s ability to change circumstances.


    There are hundreds of sea animals here, and depending on the situation, they should belong to different small groups. They can calmly analyze in such a short time, and then arrange everyone to a suitable position, even considering the situation of the five elements, which is really a great thing for a sea animal.


    The battle finally began.


    Each of those strange deep beasts is not big. Compared with several giant sea beasts ten feet tall, they are like ponies in front of elephants, some of them are not enough to see.


    However, combat effectiveness can not be judged by body shape alone.


    At this time, there were not many abyss beasts, and the number was basically the same as that of the sea beasts in the valley, but the combat effectiveness was far beyond them.


    The array arranged by the hundred gods is a simple water defense array. A thin water cover can resist some external attacks. However, it was not long before it was fragmented under the impact of those deep beasts.


    After fully awake, the speed of the deep beast was very fast. In the end, it almost turned into gray shadows, shuttling back and forth in the valley, bringing a fluffy and bright blood flower.


    The sea beast is not without the power to fight back. For example, every time the soft feet under the octopus twitch, a gray shadow will be shot dozens of feet away.


    The strength of the two whale families is not weak. They have at least three robberies. Every time they open their big mouth, the space in front will twist violently and make a dull noise. As long as the deep beast enters the distorted space, it will explode with a bang. When it lands again, it is already a mass of fuzzy flesh and blood.


    But it is strange that even if these deep beasts are seriously injured, no blood flows out. The so-called flesh and blood is just a combination of brown meat pieces and meat tendons of the same color.


    Above the octopus, the octopus seemed to have some scruples. It didn''t dare to fly too high. It was only about ten feet away from the ground. It almost stepped on the top of the octopus. The bird wings beside it waved unstoppably. Every time it waved, the sparkling water waves turned into crystal arrows and shot away in front.


    However, not all sea animals have their strength

 Chapter 617

    With the strength of Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness, it was only a slight turn, and the situation in the whole valley was clear to my heart.


    A total of 475 sea beasts, 37 in the immortal beast realm, and almost all the rest are spirit beasts.


    The highest level should be that swordfish and a whale family. They should both have the cultivation of six robbers.


    But in contrast, their real bodies are inconvenient to move on this land, they can''t move easily, and their combat effectiveness can''t be brought into full play.


    So in this scene, the octopus and the octopus became the most dazzling characters.


    The number of deep beasts is not much different from that of sea beasts. Because the speed is too fast and the direction is changing all the time, Xiang Yang did not deliberately count them, about 500.


    In this short video, dozens of sea animals have spilled their blood on the spot, but under the play of those immortal animals, there are more casualties of abyss animals, more than a hundred.


    However, from the increasingly urgent Haiyu, we can hear that the seemingly dominant war situation did not bring any relaxed feeling to the octopus, but became more and more nervous.


    After a column of incense, after paying the cost of casualties of nearly 100 sea animals, these deep beasts have been swept away and become a pile of strange flesh and blood scattered throughout the valley.


    "If according to the records, it should not be so easy?"


    Like those sea animals who didn''t slacken at all, Xiang Yang was waiting. Sure enough, in a tense atmosphere, the piles of blood and meat slowly wriggled up. Before long, they turned into their original appearance.


    "Can you recover after being beaten like this? Is it really immortal? Well, no, it seems that the body has become smaller... It still hurts..."


    "Up to now, none of the abyss beasts have used any powers. It seems that they really rely on the abnormal flesh. In this way, as long as the number does not exceed a certain limit, it will not have a great impact on me..."


    Xiang Yang silently judged that there was only a short pause in the valley, and the battle began again!


    This time, nearly 100 of the sea beasts have lost their combat power, and although the size of those deep beasts has become smaller, it seems that their strength and lethality have also decreased, but the speed is faster. Under the offset of the two phases, the combat power has not decreased significantly.


    Another wave of flesh and blood flew. This time, due to the loose defense, more sea animals fell in a pool of blood.


    Although more than 30 immortal beasts are still intact, if these deep beasts really have an immortal body and lose the support of their companions, they can''t escape being consumed to death.


    But they are immortal beasts!


    Human friars have the power of law, while immortal beasts have gifted powers.


    However, whether it is the art of law or gifted powers, it is a great way to consume. One consumes his own divine consciousness, and the other consumes the power of noumenon.


    Most of the killing moves pursue one hit, but these monsters today, although their single strength is not too strong, have a large number and strong resilience. It is unknown how much talent can play, or in the final analysis, whether they can help them out of danger.


    Finally, there was a fairy beast like a giant turtle. Seeing that the members of his team were about to be killed and injured, he could no longer restrain his anger. The wrinkles on his neck suddenly unfolded. His head and neck, which was half a Zhang long, protruded nearly ten feet, and then a silent roar sounded.


    In front of its head, the ground nearly a hundred feet away trembled, and the flying gray shadows in the air suddenly stagnated. Then, in that space, the transparent ice blades rolled up wildly


    The gifted powers were really terrible. But with this blow, nearly ten deep beasts were attacked and ground into meat and mud by the ice blade.


    The other deep beasts didn''t respond at all and were still frantically attacking. However, at the next moment, under the command of Haiyu, the light brought by talent and power flashed like fireworks and spread all over the valley.


    Almost all the immortal beasts shot at the same time, chose an extremely ingenious angle, covered almost all the corners outside the defense circle, and at least half of the deep beasts were directly torn to pieces.


    The rest is not because they are so strong that they can''t do anything with natural powers, but because they were fighting in the defense circle at that time.


    "Hiss, it''s really powerful..." looking at the mess of flesh and blood in that place, Xiang Yang hissed lightly and exclaimed in his heart. Even he didn''t dare to try such an attack personally. It was a waste to use it on these lowest abyss beasts.


    Moreover, he knows something about the gifted powers of immortal beasts. It is said that even the 27 broken false true pupils can only be used five times in a row. That''s an auxiliary power. I''m afraid the consumption of this combat type is greater?


    No wonder these immortal beasts were never used in the beginning.


    "But even the immortal body is always limited. It''s all like this. No matter how strong the body should be, it can''t be recovered?"


    The battle continued. At this time, half of all the sea animals had been killed and injured, but those who remained were the most powerful. In the face of less than 200 deep beasts, they steadily gained the upper hand.


    The torn abyss beasts did not recover. After paying a heavy price, the situation seemed to have been controlled.


    However, after the last deep beast also fell, the sea language like Tao became more and more urgent, and all the surviving sea beasts looked up


    Around, on those Taupe mountains, there are figures arching up again. This time, there are more!


    "Almost. Until the end, these abyss beasts didn''t use any powers. It seems that they really won''t..."


    "That octopus and octopus are good talents. It''s a pity to die here..."


    "It doesn''t matter if I expose my strength. Anyway, after I go to that place, as long as I get the yellow spring, the city of the abyss doesn''t mean much to me..."


    Xiang Yang thought quietly, bowed up and drilled out of the cave.


    With the help of these immortal beasts, he has a lot more confidence in dealing with the two big guys. It is also a good opportunity for him.


    However, the next moment, his footsteps stopped.


    More than half of the sea animals below have lost their lives, and nearly a hundred of them have lost their lives. For Maggie, the souls of these sea animals are an extremely delicious meal. This guy is ready to move from beginning to end, but he is embarrassed to start without Xiang Yang''s instructions.


    However, she has now sent a strange message.


    In this short time, the soul prints of those sea animals disappeared


    How is that possible?


    Even the soul seal of the most common monster can last for a short time if it is not exposed to the hot sun or the power of thunder, and the worst dead here is also the peak spirit beast. How long is it? How can the soul seal dissipate?


    Maggie''s message came again: "master... Seems to have gone there..."

 Chapter 618

    The divine consciousness gathered in a line and extended in the direction indicated by Maggie.


    His divine sense is now more powerful than the ordinary supreme. In fact, he has never really tried how far the divine sense can extend, but it should be easy to reach within tens of miles.


    One mile, ten miles, thirty miles... Divine knowledge is like a sharp arrow, straight away.


    But soon, Xiang Yang knew that he was too relaxed.


    The cave where he is now is located in the middle of a higher mountain, but along the way, many mountains are still higher than his position.


    The consumption of divine consciousness penetrating space and mountain is quite different. In this case, it can''t support it for more than 30 miles.


    Maggie and he could communicate with each other, and soon a message came: "master, they are still running..."


    As a ten day demon, it is natural to be sensitive to the soul. Those soul seals are fresh goods with abundant soul power. Even if she has been so far away, she can still sense their trend. However, it is impossible to get the specific situation. At most, it is just a guide in the direction.


    Xiang Yang breathed a long sigh and took back his divine consciousness. Forty four miles, this is the end. In front of him, there is an unusually broad mountain blocking the road. He knows himself clearly and can''t penetrate.


    The inexplicable disappearance of the soul seal must be strange, but since he couldn''t follow the trace, Xiang Yang stopped thinking and got up and went out.


    The battle outside has begun again. He is ready to fight!


    ......


    Thousands of miles away from here, there is a dark brown valley surrounded by mountains, up to ten thousand feet high, which is the highest terrain of the whole Shuguang mountain range.


    Here is one of the famous forbidden areas of the whole dawn mountains. It is even more dead when the tide comes.


    In the middle of the valley, there was a rough gravel. At this time, in the middle of the gravel, there was a human standing.


    Of course, it may also be the illusion of the orcs.


    However, the most strange thing was that beside him, an abyss beast was lying on his stomach like a worshipping monarch, and hundreds of huge abyss beasts miraculously didn''t make a sound.


    In his hand, he held a crystal ball the size of a bowl. There were many dark gray silk threads in the original crystal ball.


    The valley was closed around, and the air inside was very quiet, but there was clearly no wind, but there was always a surge of cold around him, and the gray silk in the crystal ball was gradually increasing.


    Different from ordinary human beings, he has a pair of blood red eyes. In the center of the eyes, there is a flow of divine light. If you look carefully, you can find that in the eyes, the flow is the scene of the whole dawn mountains.


    One after another... Although they are only rough scenes, not too clear pictures, they seem endless.


    You know, even Xiang Yang''s supreme divine sense can only cover a few miles in this strange place. However, this strange man''s eyes can show all the mountains tens of thousands of miles across. What kind of cultivation is needed?


    Or does he have another secret?


    Suddenly, his blood eyes seemed to flash and found something. Then, he stretched out his hand and pointed. One of the deep beasts stood up and walked out with a rumbling sound.


    Next to the valley, I don''t know when there was a huge cave that had never appeared in the records. The back of the abyss beast disappeared, and the sound of footsteps faded away.


    In a corner of the valley, many of the jagged rocks came alive and turned into a smaller pit beast, followed it and left together.


    ......


    In a corner of the dawn mountains, a group of sea animals are gathering together and looking around nervously.


    The strength of these sea beasts is stronger than that of the hundred gods. There are nearly ten immortal beasts alone. In the middle of them, there is a fiery red beast, with a lion, a snake, ribs and wings, and four feet bathed in the fire.


    This is the most rare fire fairy beast among sea beasts. It grows up with the sky fire strange Lin among submarine volcanoes.


    At this time, its huge lantern like eyes were staring at one of the blackened things through the curl of smoke. After a long time, they hissed and shouted in Haiyu: "dead..."


    The sea beasts beside them immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and bursts of happy roars came. Several of them had put away their demon bodies and began to transform into human bodies.


    In fact, this battle did not last long, and its ferocity was far from near death. However, watching those monsters fall and stand up again and again, the kind of dead silence was too depressing.


    It was not easy to tear all these guys to pieces, but there were another batch. Finally, there was a big guy with strong strength. He was hardly the enemy of the six robbers. Fortunately, king Lin was there, and all the talents survived.


    There is no doubt about Lin Wang''s strength if he can pull up a top 100 team. After breaking through the eight robberies a few years ago, he can be regarded as several experts in the abyss city.


    In fact, his ability to lead the sky burning team in the abyss for so many years is also due to his five elements.


    Fire power is one of the best means to deal with these monsters with almost immortal body. Finally, the huge abyss beast was burned from inside to outside by his big move.


    King Lin turned over the things that had been burned into black charcoal and reduced ten times in size with his front foot. He was really relieved when he confirmed that there was no breath. He looked up and shouted at the sea animals that had begun to change: "what are you worried about... Don''t you think this task is strange?"


    When it roared, the sea animals were stunned and stopped their illusion. On one side, a sea animal that was somewhat similar to Yuan Zihe, but several times larger, came up, looked at the group, shook his head and said: "It''s true. We haven''t experienced the Kuroshio before, but let alone in the dawn mountains... We can''t meet this level of abyss beast even in a deep layer."


    Lin Dynasty looked at it and shouted in a low voice, "old skeleton, you water monkeys often boast of being extremely smart. Tell me what''s going on?"


    The old skeleton nodded modestly and looked behind King Lin. there was a stone platform, and there was also a ghost dragon Gu Lian on the stone platform. At this time, it was shrouded in a thin flame, and the strange fragrance did not come out.


    "If you don''t say anything else, this treasure appears in the middle of our team, and these abyss beasts have been lying in ambush for a long time. This should be a trap..."


    "Since it''s a trap, how can it be so simple? I always think it''s too easy for us to win..."


    King Lin''s long, flaming beard swung gently under his jaw and asked, "traps? Deep beasts are monsters that only rely on instinct. When did they learn to set traps?"


    The old skeleton''s green eyes flashed a few times and whispered, "what if these deep beasts are driven by people? Lord Lin, don''t tell me, you haven''t heard those legends..."


    King Lin''s long beard trembled more. Before he answered, there was a rumbling sound of footsteps in the distance.

 Chapter 619

    Such battles can be found everywhere in the Shuguang mountains. However, not all teams have the support of experts like King Lin. after all, almost all the top 100 teams have rushed to the depths of the first floor, and few remain in the Shuguang mountains.


    Just in this short time, tens of thousands of sea animals have lost their lives in these tens of thousands of miles of mountains, and hundreds of treasure teams have been destroyed.


    At a deeper level, the teams that ranked at the top and were full of confidence in themselves were not very lucky, but only a small number were attacked because they were too scattered.


    Due to the promulgation of the imperial mission, the scale of sea animals entering the abyss this time is the largest in history, with a total of nearly 6 million. All of them are spiritual beasts with more than 80000 immortal beasts.


    If such a force is gathered together, it can almost sweep through at least the first two layers of the abyss. Even the third layer should be able to come and go safely.


    However, due to the different entry positions and the different goals of those teams, the qualitative change caused by the number is impossible after so many sea animals are scattered in the huge space.


    Then, under the arrangement of an invisible big hand, a huge net quietly unfolded.


    The abyss is too big. Only this layer can be called a small world. It is so big that even the big hand can not fully control it. Naturally, it is impossible to catch all the sea animals.


    Up to now, there are only hundreds of thousands of sea animals who have really died. The most serious casualties are in the Shuguang mountains. Compared with the number of six million, it seems that the effect of this big net is not good.


    But, in the plan, this is just the beginning.


    Everyone knows that after the Kuroshio comes, the abyss has become an independent space. After seven tidal cycles, the exit channel will be opened. In this way, plus the time after entering, it should be almost 30 days.


    But who says tides can only cycle seven times?


    ......


    At this time, nearly a hundred sea animals were lured by the strange fragrance from a distance. Then, they were driven into the valley by the sudden deep beast.


    However, the increase in the number of people failed to bring any comfort to the hundred gods and others.


    Because, in addition to those monsters that seem to kill all the time, a huge body has slowly stood up in front, and a pile of bloody pupils full of tyranny have flashed up in the relative rear height


    When they appeared, even the hundred gods who had been directing the battle all the time were lost in a moment.


    When he followed the top ranked team, he had been to the second floor of the abyss. Of course, he had seen abyss beasts of this level, but why did they appear at the periphery of this floor?


    Even because of the tide, it is impossible to have two ends at the same time


    Moreover, looking at the way and location of their appearance, it is obvious that they have been waiting here for a long time.


    Like the old skeleton, the gods immediately thought of the same possibility - this is a trap!


    If you calculate further, the conclusion is even more terrible. This imperial mission may be a trap, so the huge reward is just a bait


    The Terrans say that the orcs are stupid, but in fact, there are wise men in any race. There are many roles with excellent intelligence in the world. They can think of what the gods and the old skeleton can think of.


    After being caught off guard at the beginning, at this time, many people have awakened. Everywhere in the dawn mountains, gorgeous fireworks rise into the sky, one after another, which looks extremely dazzling against the dark sky.


    ......


    In the valley, the mysterious man squinted and looked up, and a playful color slipped through his bloody eyes, as if he didn''t care.


    The dawn mountain range at the time of the tide is a forbidden area for most sea beasts, but it is the best stage for his deep beasts.


    He could have broken the sea animals hidden in the safe place, but he still used other means, which has its own meaning.


    Whether human or orc, the soul is full of seven emotions and six desires. The more active these emotions are, the stronger the soul power is. There are ghosts, dragons, poisonous insects and lotus to cause greed, and then give them hope step by step, destroy hope again, and finally produce despair. Only in this case can the harvested soul be powerful and fat.


    Now it''s time to harvest.


    A huge abyss beast stood up, and countless jagged rocks all around the valley survived. The number was like a sea, which could not be counted at all


    Outside the valley, in the dawn mountains, the abyss beasts who had completed their tasks were mobilized at the same time and surrounded the place where they were still fighting in an orderly manner.


    If everything is correct, after several tides, there will be no life in the dawn mountains.


    ......


    "Don''t worry, their powers can''t be used continuously! See, 500 miles to the left, that''s the sign of the ice gilding team! Cheer up. As long as we can rush out and join them, we may escape from heaven!"


    In the middle of the valley, the gods roared loudly.


    Many of the soft feet under its body have been broken. The fracture is flowing with milky juice and falling to the ground. Its round head also has a coke mark several feet long. In the coke mark, at least dozens of pairs of eyes have turned into coke and can no longer open.


    Behind it, Luo Li''s small body was surrounded by several soft feet. One side of the bird''s wing had been broken and was powerlessly drooping. There were signs of burning everywhere on the blue feathers. If it weren''t for her water control ability, she and the hundred gods would have become a pile of coke.


    In just one fight, two immortal beasts were directly trampled into meat and mud by the huge monster in front. All the talents and powers seemed to have no effect on it at all.


    The sword shaped monster in the rear is even more terrible. Just a flame burns three immortal beasts into coke, and several people are injured. If Luo Li doesn''t provide timely support, I''m afraid the number of casualties will double.


    Looking at the monsters around and the two behemoths in front of and behind us, there was a trace of despair in everyone''s heart. Even if the sea language of the hundred gods was louder, it seemed that they could not raise too much morale.


    Only the five and six immortal beasts gathered in the direction of the hundred gods. After all, their strength was several chips higher than others, and now they are still intact. The hundred gods probably became the main target of the two giants because their performance was too eye-catching.


    Before long, the deep beasts on both sides surrounded again, and the two big guys seemed to have recovered, and the rumbling footsteps sounded again.


    On the front, the huge sharp corner has fallen, and behind it, the huge mouth of the sword monster has opened


    The roar of the hundred gods stopped. Under the rolling of absolute strength, any arrangement lost its function. Only, bloody battle!

 Chapter 620

    For the boundary division of the abyss beast, the mercenary club also made a detailed judgment after collecting so many years of data.


    On the first floor, most of the abyss beasts appeared in the realm of Ruo and spirit beasts, and the highest was just the appearance of the first immortal beast.


    However, the realm is not equal to combat power. Because of its indestructible characteristics, if it is alone, any deep beast can almost crush sea beasts in the same realm.


    This kind of rolling occurs gradually with the progress of the battle. Because the deep beast basically has no powers and no wisdom, the sea beast in the same realm always has the upper hand in the initial battle.


    It is a gradual process from the equal strength at the beginning to the subsequent rolling. Imagine that with the same strength, one can continue to fight after being seriously injured, and the other is in constant consumption. The final result is self-evident.


    On the second floor, the lowest abyss beast appeared was also the strength of the spirit beast peak realm. In the depths, it was mainly the immortal beast realm. Here, most abyss beasts still had no powers and wisdom, which was only available to the leader level abyss beasts in the deepest part of the second floor.


    Most of these leader level abyss beasts are in the realm of seven immortal beasts.


    Now, the gods are facing such monsters.


    Ordinary Kuroshio, no matter how violent tidal hurricanes, can not lead everyone at this level to the edge of the first floor, but this time, such a strange phenomenon has occurred, and it is directly at both ends.


    No matter how powerful the roar of the hundred gods just now, in fact, even its own heart has cooled half.


    This is definitely not the enemy that these people can deal with. In addition, the dense low-level pit beasts nearby are a doomed outcome.


    However, there is still hope in the heart of the hundred gods, which is the power of prediction from it and the power that never makes mistakes after awakening!


    But where does the ethereal hope come from?


    Looking at the huge sharp angle shot like a sharp arrow, its heart is getting heavier and heavier


    Beside them, the two immortal beasts of the whale family have already used their talents and powers. In the air, circles of ripples are like chains, winding around the giant beast. Behind the gods, Luo Li uttered a loud cry, the remaining wings waved fiercely, and a water wave appeared, forming a shield of about ten feet thick, blocking in front of the gods.


    However, the next moment, all the chains were torn, and the air calmed down after a huge explosion. The shield split and burst open in an instant, and the whole valley was shrouded in a misty mist.


    The hundred gods smiled bitterly, raised their soft feet and wrapped around the huge figure in front of them. It is not a combat sea animal. Even if it is the peak of five robberies, there are no combat powers that can take action. There are only this demon body.


    It can''t hide, because it still has its lover behind it, and it can''t hide, because the flame in the mouth of the sword monster behind it has spewed out. At this time, the highest combat power present is beside it. It has no choice but to carry it with them.


    The sharp giant horn has reached ten feet away. At its speed, it will come in an instant. The soft foot stretched out in the front has spread the pain of being torn, and the next moment, its demon body will also be torn. Behind him, the burning breath has also spread. Luo Li has just released his hand and has not recovered. I don''t know how long the water power of the other two five robbery immortal beasts can carry it.


    Hundreds of eyes of the hundred gods narrowed up and quietly waited for the arrival of death. If someone could see the expression on its huge head, he would find that he was smiling bitterly. It was a look of despair and sudden - it turned out that the ability of prediction was not absolute.


    Yes, where are absolute things in this world?


    However, the next moment, its hundreds of eyes opened at the same time, as if it had seen something terrible. The feeling of surprise even exceeded the pressure of death!


    A very thin figure suddenly appeared in front of the sharp corner. Because he was too thin, even if he stood on tiptoe, he had to jump into the air more than ten feet high to get it. Therefore, he simply rushed directly towards the animal body behind the sharp corner.


    The giant beast''s huge hoof was lifted and trampled down. Compared with it, the figure was as small as an ant. It was about to be trampled into meat mud. However, a miracle happened


    In front of the gods, the hard and incomparable ground cracked into thick cracks in an instant. In the dust, the footsteps of the giant beast stopped, and then there was a loud noise. When the flying dust fell, the towering giant beast was overturned by an ''ant''


    What kind of scene is this? For a moment, those immortal beasts standing beside the hundred gods were stunned by the sudden change. Except for the two five robbery immortal beasts who were fighting against Yanliu, others were lost in a moment.


    Then, a few screams sounded, but several immortal beasts'' originally prepared talent powers were interrupted by this accident and almost swallowed by the powers. At the very side, many low-level abyss beasts took the opportunity to rush up, raised their claws and sharp teeth, and brought a fluffy blood fog.


    Xiang Yang actually felt bad. In order to try his current physical limit, he didn''t use Ruyi''s golden cudgel.


    In the initial contact, even he almost suffered a loss.


    The weight of the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus rex has definitely exceeded 100 mountains. Coupled with the impact during running, it has exceeded his power limit. Fortunately, he was ready and burst three ZuLong nodes in an instant, which disintegrated his momentum.


    Without the momentum, the giant beast could not have a great impact on him just by his weight, so he overturned it to the ground.


    But that''s all. From the contact with the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex just now, the hardness of the giant beast''s body surface has reached an appalling level. With his physical strength, his bare hands can''t cause any damage to it.


    But it doesn''t seem to matter


    The next moment, a touch of black with a trace of golden light flashed, and then the overwhelming shadow of the staff roared down with the fierce wind.


    Compared with the huge body of the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex, the long stick shadow seems insignificant, but every time it falls, it seems that the surrounding mountains will tremble, just like a giant beating the earth as a drum


    Bang Bang!


    This huge drum sounded like rain beating plantains, echoing in the whole valley, faster and faster!


    There was a terrible howl among them. Under the shadow of the stick, the giant beast overturned to the ground trembled and screamed like a newborn rabbit.


    Looking at the little figure with a stick like a mad devil, a strange atmosphere floated in the whole valley. Even the sword beast behind closed his mouth involuntarily and took back the terrible flame


    Only the low-level abyss beast with no self-consciousness still shuttles back and forth in the blood fog

 Chapter 621

    The power on the hundred mountains, the power of resonance, coupled with the Ruyi golden cudgel with half a step fairy weapon and the same terrible weight, the whole mountain and sea world is estimated to have found no creatures that can take this attack with their flesh.


    Even the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex, which claims to be able to take the star ship sub gun attack in its maturity, is so.


    Xiang Yang''s attack speed is too fast. His huge body has become his biggest weakness. Every time he wants to turn over, he is directly hit back by a stick. The shadow of the stick falling like rain is unimaginable.


    It drives the low-level deep beast nearby to rescue, but as long as you get close to the stick shadow and touch it, these guys whose flesh is far inferior to it will be directly shocked into minced meat.


    But it is an iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex after all. It has no other powers. The only talent is that its thick skin and muscles comparable to Xuanqi can still bear it. However, with the falling of the staff shadow, its whole body trembled.


    That kind of vibration, not only on its body surface, but deep into the internal organs.


    Iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex''s body is strong, but its internal organs are still relatively fragile. However, with the protection of thick skin and iron muscle, it is unlikely to be attacked.


    But the little guy across the street did it.


    In the end, the stick shadow of that record seems to directly hit its body every time, crushing its internal organs, crushing, crushing again


    Like the low-level abyss beast, the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex also has extremely strong resilience, but the sharp pain from the inside out still makes its iron nerves unbearable.


    Moreover, recovery also needs to pay a price. In fact, any miracle is the result of equivalent exchange. The difference only lies in the size of the price and the cleverness of concealment.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it''s just a moment. At this moment, Xiang Yang at least waved a hundred sticks. Then, a trace of black blood flowed out of the mouth of iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up and smashed dozens of sticks again. Then the shadow of the stick converged, turned and rushed back.


    The moment he turned around, no one noticed that the pool of blood suddenly disappeared without a trace. He had been sent to the heaven and earth tripod and directly into the wreckage of the star ship.


    In the rear, the flame flow from the blood flame sword beast had just stopped, and the fire fog had not dispersed. Where the fire fog passed, the rocks had turned into red magma and rolled away.


    Xiang Yang rushed in directly. The clothes outside him ignited directly under the high temperature. In an instant, they turned into a curl of smoke. Then a naked body rolled up the fire fog with a strong wind. Just in an instant, it appeared in front of the blood flame sword beast, and then a stick


    His turning point came too quickly. In the valley, water mist and fire mist were intertwined, and there was great confusion. When the blood flame sword beast found that it was wrong, the stick shadow had been smashed down, and it only had time to open its mouth, but before the flame flow was ejected, it was directly stuffy in it by the stick shadow, making a loud noise.


    Compared with the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex, its flesh is much more fragile. It''s just a stick. The raised head is directly smashed to the ground. After a "click", brown blood splashes out


    This is the result of Xiang Yang''s recovery of seven points. If he does it with all his strength, he is afraid that this stick can smash the head about the size of Zhang into pieces.


    Put away the blood, and then Bang Bang several sticks, directly smashed the limbs of the blood flame sword beast, and then flew out with one foot, kicked its chin high, directly flew upside down, hit it heavily and bounced back on the rock wall behind him.


    It was too heavy. Several thick cracks appeared on the smooth rock wall. Then a boulder with a radius of 100 feet collapsed and buried the blood flame sword beast alive.


    In the flying dust, Xiang Yang stepped out. He didn''t know when he had put on a black robe on his naked body. He had thought about it. After this time, he had to refine a Taoist robe first, not for grade, but for tenacity


    After observing for so long, he has points for the recovery ability of these abyss beasts.


    After these sticks, at least the blood flame sword beast can''t move during the tea time, but the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus rex has thick skin and thick meat, and the recovery must be faster, so the main goal is to put it there. Suddenly, he turned around and shot, just worried that the guy behind him would run away and save time.


    In his opinion, who says these abyss beasts have no brain and only act by instinct? These two big guys are very smart, okay


    Since you are smart, you will know the choice.


    If you know the choice, you will naturally know to seek good luck and avoid bad luck.


    It''s normal to run away when you see his means


    A faint shadow roared back and forth. His speed was faster than those low-level deep beasts. The stick shadow rose again, turned into autumn rain, and fell on the whole valley. A dull voice sounded. Every time, a low-level deep beast exploded directly. It was only a moment to circle. The deep beast approaching the Valley had been swept away.


    Xiang Yang did not stop, but rushed towards the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex again, and a burst of stick shadow fell. The giant beast that had just turned over half its body was smashed back again, without any force to fight back.


    The hundred gods and others stared in amazement. The abyss beast beside them had been swept away. Those in the distance had not come yet. They became idle for a time.


    The impact of that small figure on them is so great that they almost feel whether they have fallen into a fantasy. All these are untrue assumptions.


    At the next moment, the figure put away the stick and stretched out his hand. A glittering token appeared in the palm, with cloud patterns carved around it, a dragon relief above and a big north character in the middle.


    As soon as the token came out, a dignified and thick breath came to my face. The dragon was mighty. With the cultivation of the hundred gods, my mind could not help trembling.


    North King order! It''s the North King''s order!


    The Dragon King of Beihai never easily gives people the highest token, making it as if he had come in person!


    With a roar, a fairy beast with a first born triangle has knelt down


    Although the abyss of the East China Sea is located in the East China Sea, the experts in the abyss city come from all over the world. This sea Jiao immortal beast comes from the North Sea. How can you not know the smell of Ao Shun Dragon King?


    Then, all the immortal beasts knelt down, and those spirit beasts that survived beside them knelt down long ago.


    Of course, they are all demon bodies now. When they say kneeling, they actually just bend their forelimbs. Like the two whales, they have no limbs at all, so they just lower their heads.


    However, they have shown enough respect. Although the order is like coming in person, after all, it is not the real dragon king. Most of them can do this for the sake of the order holder.


    Such a strong man can receive this worship!

 Chapter 622

    In most cases, animals are much simpler than humans.


    It doesn''t mean that there are no traitors among beasts. It refers to the customs and customs of the whole race.


    They worship the strong more than humans, and they value commitment more than humans.


    In the mountain and sea world, in fact, many strong people have accepted animal pets. Almost every animal pet can never abandon its master and live and die together.


    In contrast, human betrayal and injustice are as many as stars. Such stories can''t be told in any small town.


    In the four seas, the dragon family is the master, and the four seas Dragon King is the strongest, representing the supreme glory.


    Holding the northern King''s order, Xiang Yang showed his magical strength and saved the lives of all the gods. Xiang Yang naturally became the leader of these sea animals. No one would have any objection and resentment.


    Two copies of blood have been sent to the biological mixing room, but it will take some time to resolve the underlying gene lock. According to the variation, even if it is resolved, it is more difficult to repair the gene lock. Now we can only wait.


    After taking the wreckage of the star ship and the sacrificial altar with you, the space in the separation of heaven and earth tripod has been a little crowded. Although it is more than enough to take the two guys in, after all, there was a huge space in the wreckage of the star ship, but you can''t take one end at a time?


    Xiang Yang has an intuition. It''s estimated that he will gain a lot this time


    Let''s try to regain control first


    The two big guys have now become meat on the chopping board. Xiang Yang comes and goes from time to time and knocks a few sticks, making them cycle between heavy injury and recovery.


    Finally, he felt troublesome. He simply smashed the huge stones, pulled the long beard on the tail of the blood flame sword beast, pulled it out, dragged it to the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex, and lay down in rows for the convenience of starting.


    Two such huge and ferocious beasts under his hands are really like two clever little white rabbits, tossed to death.


    It''s just those low-level abyss beasts without intelligence, but these two guys have brains and even are very smart. In the end, whenever the stick shadow flashes, there are rich feelings in both pairs of huge eyes.


    Rage, oppression, pain, sadness... Weakness... Prayer


    The great pain brought by this violent beating has penetrated into the soul, and even expelled some secret arts added to it, which reminds them of a profound philosophical problem.


    Who am I? Where am I from?


    Why am I here... What am I doing here?


    I knew there was such a devil waiting for me. Why should I come!


    Xiang Yang is not interested in discussing philosophy with them, nor can he learn the unique skill of speaking with his eyes. When he knows the sea, the message from Tianyan suggests that the analysis of the underlying gene lock has just been completed by 30%. Before all of them are completed and finally controlled, the beating can''t stop.


    Without the participation of these two big guys, the remaining low-level abyss beasts would be much easier to deal with. Coupled with Xiang Yang''s help from time to time, before long, the more than 1000 monsters were cleaned up, leaving only the loud sound of "bang bang" and two kinds of strange wails echoing from time to time in the whole valley.


    The gods took the lead. After cleaning the battlefield, a group of immortal beasts and spirit beasts stood respectfully behind Xiang Yang and waited for his orders.


    Xiang Yang hasn''t had time to talk to them yet. It''s been a long time. The analysis of the underlying gene lock has reached 80%. It''s about to be completed, but he doesn''t have the slightest slack. Vaguely, he thinks he will encounter any trouble during his trip to the abyss


    Big trouble!


    ......


    The abyss of the East China Sea is a strange space. After so many years of exploration, it has failed to uncover its mystery.


    Somewhere in the abyss, in a huge gray space, there is a dilapidated color everywhere. Dark cracks are piled up in this lifeless world. Occasionally, something floats past and turns into powder at the touch.


    No, it was a complete disappearance, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    Maybe because of this, the whole space is very empty. Except for a flat and boundless land, there are no mountains, trees, no creatures or dead objects


    Only in the center, there is a touch of extremely dazzling gold


    When it comes to gold, the impression that emerges in the minds of most people is nothing more than magnificence, brilliance, glory and honor


    However, this touch of gold makes people feel a different temperament - stubborn!


    No one can imagine why gold is associated with this temperament, but it is stubborn!


    It is clearly incompatible with the whole world, but it is a stubborn existence, stubborn unwilling to leave, stubborn to bear loneliness


    One year, two years... Ten years, one hundred years... Thousand years, ten thousand years... Seems to be forever.


    In this space, the whole sky seems to be rotating slowly, and the dark cracks in the air also move with it.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, there is the coarsest crack, which finally came to the top of the golden light. There seems to be all kinds of light and shadow circulation in the crack, including time disorder, all kinds of secular, mountains, seas and rivers, and people''s attitudes


    This is the crack of time and space, the most mysterious thing in the world.


    If you borrow a pair of eyes, you can even see that there is a touch of blood wandering in the deepest part of the crack


    ......


    It is also a space, where four huge mountains are intertwined, locking a bloody ocean in it.


    There was no wind, but the sea of blood had been surging and churning. Tens of feet high waves beat on the shore from time to time. Over time, the black reefs were infected with a layer of faint blood light.


    In this space, there is nothing else except these four mountains and this sea of blood. Time seems meaningless. It passes quietly, quiet and peaceful.


    One day, in the middle of the sea of blood, a shadow suddenly appeared. Ghosts wandered in this space. They strolled around this mountain and sat on that mountain for a while, just like a naughty child, venting their abundant energy there.


    I don''t know how long, in this space, there are four strong will to wake up slowly


    "Who disturbed our deep sleep!"


    "Well, how long has it been..."


    "Hey, little guy... Why are you back?"


    "This is... This is soul separation? Have you reached this point?"


    The shadow has returned to the center of the sea of blood and stood quietly.


    At such a stop, the originally turbulent waves subsided in an instant, turned into gentle fine waves, gently brushed his feet, just like a gentle mother comforting her children.


    Seeing that he did not speak, the most powerful one of the four wills spoke again: "this ancestral land is a holy land for the four seas dragon family, but a shackle for you. You are our favorite child, so we didn''t stop you from leaving, but why did you come back? Why did you wake us up?"


    As they wake up, the four huge mountains also vibrate, pieces of rocks slide down, exposing huge scales, rubbing against each other and making a clanging noise


    These four mountains are actually four dragons, and this space is actually the ancestral land of the dragon family


    Who is that shadow?

 Chapter 623

    Xiang Yang didn''t know what had happened in the abyss to the depths at this time. Now he is sitting on Jiji''s back and closing his eyes.


    Jiji is the iron muscle Tyrannosaurus Rex. It is naturally related to Xiang Yang''s talent of naming waste.


    However, the group did not look dejected. Instead, they looked at each other proudly.


    "How to say, Jiji is better than Yanyan?"


    When Shiluo and others came out of the safe house, they saw this scene.


    The expert with a pseudonym of "stone magic" sat on the back of a huge monster. Next to him, a slightly smaller guy was kneeling in his direction.


    On both sides of the two monsters, a sea animal expert with amazing momentum is guarding the environment, just like the most loyal minister, guarding his master.


    "That''s... That''s Lord baishen..."


    Bao Yin walked beside yuan Zihe with trembling eyes. The hundred gods were celebrities in the abyss city and the idols of many sea animals who first came to the abyss. He naturally recognized them.


    "Those two... Are whales..."


    Shi Luo was also stunned. Even after the transformation, the body shape of the whale people was so eye-catching, and the momentum emitted by the two men was not comparable to that of ordinary first-class immortal beasts.


    "And the leader of Luotian team... That''s Bawang, also an expert of five robbers... What happened!"


    His eyes swept from familiar and unfamiliar faces. Bao Yin almost didn''t lie directly on the ground. Although these people are nothing in the whole abyss City, they are all big people in his eyes.


    But at this time, one by one bowed their heads and stood respectfully. They occasionally glanced in the direction of the monster, and their eyes were full of worship.


    When they had heard the cold laughter of the God of death, who appeared like the God of war, beat and subdued the two fierce leaders of the abyss beast one by one, and finally subdued the tyrannical monster into a mount.


    Who can defeat thousands of monsters by one person? In the face of so many monsters who are almost immortal, they are still natural and unrestrained. They don''t even bother to use their talents and powers, but directly crush them with their flesh?


    Even if the Dragon King comes, is that all?


    How do they know that the boss is not too lazy to use his talents and powers, but he doesn''t have them at all.


    If you use the cultivation of jiedan period and send out a few small fireballs, you can try


    "It''s all together... Let''s go! Hundred gods, right? You lead the way and go to the position you just said! Since the ice gilding team ranks 175, it should be able to..."


    When Shi Luo and others approached, Xiang Yang''s eyes slowly opened and didn''t explain much. He pointed directly in the direction of the hundred gods, motioned for him to lead the way, and then closed his eyes again.


    In knowing the sea, Tianyan is desperately calculating, but because there are too few clues, there are too many possibilities to infer


    As many as those that may not be possible


    Although the analysis of the underlying gene lock has been completed, the process and causes of variation still need a lot of calculation. Before the calculation is completed, it is naturally impossible to carry out the underlying gene control. Now he follows so obediently. In fact, most of the reasons are convinced by him


    It''s like fighting a bull, training a horse and raising an eagle. It doesn''t rely on any special soul skills, but on the suppression of will. For some creatures, obeying the strong is an instinct. In front of this little human is too fierce, so they obey


    The most important thing is that these two guys are very smart and surprisingly smart, but this also puzzles Xiang Yang.


    In the language of the world where the star ship is located, these genetically modulated organisms have two biggest defects: one is life expectancy, the other is lack of spirituality, and can only passively accept tasks.


    If it turns into a mountain and sea boundary, it is not only short-lived, but also defective in soul.


    Both humans and animals have seven souls and six souls, and these genetically modulated creatures may have only six souls and five souls, or even less


    However, the performance of these two guys has made up for all these two defects, which is a miracle, which is why the biological mixing room has not been able to calculate the variation process so far.


    Because the remedy of physical defects can be solved by genetics, but the research in the field of soul, even in the world where the star ship is located, is a taboo, not no, but in the star ship, there is an extremely lack of data in this regard.


    However, after coming to this world, as the core of the whole star ship, Tianyan absorbed too much new knowledge in that alien war. In fact, the research in this field has already begun, and it is not completely nowhere to start. What is needed is only time.


    Even Xiang Yang himself has made several bold inferences, but he is still immature, or he needs some facts as a basis.


    ......


    After a battle, more than half of those sea animals were killed and injured. Now, with Shiluo and others, they are only in their early 200''s.


    Fortunately, most of the immortal beasts are still healthy, but they consume a lot. However, in front of the generous Shi Huan adult, it''s nothing. A few bottles of pills not only gain more worship, but also restore the state of this team.


    The distance of more than 500 Li was not far. After more than two hours, it was close to the place where the signal was originally sent.


    ......


    The ice gilding team ranks so high in the mercenary club. Naturally, it has its own capital. The area where they are located is also one of the most concentrated places for security. There are nearly a thousand sea animals attracted by the ghost dragon and Gu Lian.


    But even so, the situation is precarious.


    The leader of the abyss beast who can spray poison is so terrible that half of the casualties came from it after fighting for a few hours.


    If pan pan, the leader of the ice gilding team, had not forcibly broken through the eight robbers on the way to the battle and awakened a special power, the battle would have been over.


    It is also a wide valley. A crystal clear ice wall firmly locks a corner of the valley. Hundreds of sea animals are waiting on the ice wall.


    Opposite the ice wall, there was a huge monster with green eyes. It was more than ten feet long. Its hind feet were bent and its front feet were lifted. As for the chest, the wrinkled skin was covered with shriveled abscesses, large and small. It looked like a huge toad, which was very ugly.


    It should have been the part of the mouth, with holes like wasps'' nests. In front of the holes, a few drops of miserable green liquid will drop from time to time. As soon as it falls to the ground, the hard stone ground will emit a curl of light smoke. After a while, a deep hole has been corroded.


    On both sides of the monster are thousands of strange low-level pit beasts, with dead eyes and no emotion, waiting for the next attack.


    All the deep beasts were ready to move, and Pan Pan raised his arm: "ready... No... What''s that!"

 Chapter 624

    On the ice wall, seeing the enemy''s attack again, Pan Pan was about to give an order, but there was a rumbling sound of footsteps in his ear. The ice wall was very high. Over several low mountains, you could see a huge figure walking through the canyon and coming in his direction.


    "That''s also an abyss beast..."


    Pan Pan was so dejected that his raised arms trembled slightly.


    The reason why they can persist until now is the dark ice wall. Although the leader of the deep beast opposite is powerful, he is not big and lacks strength. There are not many ways to deal with the rigid dark ice wall.


    However, how long can this dark ice wall last with the deep beast coming from a distance?


    The sea beast beside has also looked up, and the demon body trembled gently with the huge voice. It seems that it is the footsteps of the God of death, getting closer and closer.


    The dark ice was so cold that many sea animals had to use the stones cut from the rock wall behind them to stand on top. However, their hearts were colder at this time.


    The abyss of the East China Sea is not only a treasure, but also a dangerous and dead place. Every year, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of lives remain in the abyss. Almost all who can come here feel that they have ignored death, but when death comes, who can really say those four words - I don''t care?


    But whether you care or not, it comes.


    Listening to the thunder footsteps, the toad like monster also twisted its body uneasily. The Lord thought he was useless, so he arranged others to come over?


    The steps remained the same, and soon a huge body appeared at the entrance of the valley.


    The toad''s green eyes swept away, and all over his body, those shriveled abscesses suddenly bulged.


    "This guy, like himself, is one of the overlords in the second floor, but why did he walk with so much food? The flame beast is also... They betrayed the Lord!"


    The toad''s thick hind foot turned into a gray light and went straight towards the valley mouth, dozens of feet away. Green water streams had been emitted from the wasp nest like holes in front of him, and a stench spread with a piece of green smoke.


    Behind him, those low-level pit beasts also turned around, threw them aside and rushed towards the mouth of the valley.


    In comparison, the food in the valley is not enough to be a threat. On the contrary, the two traitors have become a problem that needs to be solved urgently!


    On Jiji''s back, Xiang Yang glanced at the valley. When he saw the monster, he was stunned. He didn''t think it was too ugly, but Tianyan didn''t send any message.


    It seems that these big guys are not all genetically modified creatures


    Since it''s not, it''s of no use to him. The direct solution is to look at the corroded holes and sharp figures in front of him. Xiang Yang made a judgment almost instantly. As soon as his divine consciousness changed, he had issued an order.


    On one side, the two whale families turned into demon bodies in an instant, and the space in front of the team suddenly twisted. That was the scene after the air was compressed sharply. Then, a monster with a Zhang wide mouth summoned up its strength, and a hurricane blew up.


    Luo Li and several water system monsters were not idle. After taking Xiang Yang''s pill, her broken wings had recovered a lot. Her wings worked together with those water system monsters for a while. In an instant, there was a huge water tide.


    The toad''s poisonous water was like a sharp arrow. It had strong penetration. However, it was first blocked by the compressed air power of the whale fairy beast, and then driven by the hurricane caused by the wind demon beast. Finally, when it met the tide of the joint efforts of several fairy beasts, it had little spare power and rolled back directly, There was a green downpour in the rear.


    The poisonous water is so poisonous that even those low-level deep beasts can''t stand it after being poured so cold. But this time, nearly 100 low-level deep beasts directly turn into a pool of pus. Even if there is another immortal body, it''s useless.


    Then, Yan Yan took a step forward, opened his mouth and swept out a column of flame. After several rounds, there were few low-level abyss beasts left, but the toad reacted quickly and jumped back after landing.


    "This cooperation is still a little bad... Jinshan, your brothers shot too early, otherwise the guy won''t land so easily and it''s difficult to escape in the air... And the wind scorpion, the angle of your power attack is wrong..."


    Seeing that the toad had run away, Xiang Yang was not satisfied with the outcome of the war and was not in a hurry to pursue it. He commented first.


    Several immortal beasts listened respectfully nearby and nodded from time to time. It was not like a child in a battlefield, but rather a child in a private school.


    "That guy is very fast, and he is very poisonous. It seems that he has to do it himself... But it''s good..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the dark ice wall deep in the valley, stood up slowly, stretched out his hand, and Ruyi''s golden cudgel was already in his hand.


    Since he did it, even if the toad jumped happily, what''s the use? The poison will die if it is touched by ordinary beasts. Even if it is touched by immortal beasts, it is estimated that if it is not handled in time, it will turn into pus in a moment, but Xiang Yang has such a strong dragon blood. If he will be poisoned, it is a joke


    Direct sweep!


    I haven''t encountered poison for a long time. Looking at the pile of rotten meat emitting a strong stench in front of me, Xiang Yang frowned and thought. Finally, he remembered that there were a group of thousands of poisonous silver dragons in the ten thousand Gu bowl. I just didn''t know this level of poison. These low-level kids can stand it


    But it doesn''t matter. At his current level, this thousand poison silver dragon can''t help. It''s just an experiment.


    It is the gilded bee colony that has now stayed in Yangshi island. It is said that the population has grown a lot.


    Unexpectedly, the thousand poison Silver Dragon beetle was not afraid of the toad''s poison. A group of guys rushed up and soon sucked the green pus in the pile of rotten meat. Their bellies were round and satisfied.


    At this time, the team behind him had cleaned up the remaining low-level deep beasts. Baishen and Panpan knew each other and had already run to greet them. Soon, he came over with a green and long guy. Seeing Xiang Yang still touching his chin and wondering what he was thinking, he stood respectfully next to him.


    When he was about to take out the ten thousand Gu bowl, Xiang Yang accidentally saw an ink jade bottle. Then he remembered that he had received half a pill from the "heritage" of the Dragon Emperor. It felt like he had already taken the several longhuang fairy pills, but he didn''t know where the half pill came from, but he forgot it.


    At this time, he was tortured in front of the sacrificial altar


    The Dragon Emperor is now a piece of meat on the chopping board. He can''t resist. Before long, Xiang Yang returned to his God and nodded to pan pan with a smile: "well, the hundred gods told you? Just follow me for a while!"

 Chapter 625

    There is still a lot of time before the tide comes. Xiang Yang''s team shuttles back and forth in the dawn mountains.


    Many sea animals rode on it after they were transformed. Although this guy looks clumsy and his pace is not fast, his body is really huge. It takes tens of feet to go out in one step. This speed can be imagined.


    Ten hours later, there were thousands of sea animals behind Xiang Yang, and hundreds of fairy animals alone.


    Indeed, among the sea beasts entering the abyss, the proportion of spirit beasts and immortal beasts is almost 100 to 1. However, in this attack, spirit beasts basically don''t exist. On the contrary, many immortal beasts have survived. The proportion of immortal beasts in today''s team has naturally increased greatly.


    However, later on, the whole army was destroyed more and more. In the last few hours, a living one was not found. Although many abyss beasts were killed along the way, it didn''t help.


    In these 20 hours, we met dozens of ambush sites. Originally, we should be able to find more at the speed of creaking. However, later, there were more and more people, and it was impossible to be replaced by it, so the efficiency decreased a lot.


    Among the dozens of leader level abyss beasts, only four were genetically modified creatures, which were subdued by Xiang Yang with violence, and all the others were killed.


    With more and more specimens, the analysis process of variation process and causes in the biological blending room is also accelerating, but it is still far from completion, and the progress so far is only 1%.


    The dawn mountain range is too big. It seems that it has gone a big circle at this time, but in fact, the scope involved is less than half of Chengdu. Looking at the seemingly majestic team behind him, Xiang Yang sighed that this power is still far from enough


    For such a long time, he has already roughly inferred the distribution of these ambush points. If the whole Shuguang mountain range is regarded as a chessboard and these ambush points are regarded as falling points, it will be spread evenly. There are thousands of places like the whole Shuguang mountain range.


    Jiji and Yanyan may have just met by chance, but even if there is only one leader level deep beast at each ambush point, there are thousands of them at this level, plus the countless low-level deep beasts, what a huge force?


    Xiang Yang alone, even with the help of these sea animals behind him, is by no means his enemy. At most, he has some assurance of life.


    According to Xiang Yang''s judgment, behind these deep beasts, there is a mysterious big hand controlling everything. First, regardless of his purpose and origin, as long as the other party destroys the sea beasts in other places, freeing his hand is the death date of the team behind him!


    However, the dawn mountain is so big, how did he fall on such a huge chessboard?


    No matter who is in this world, it is impossible to cover such a huge space with divine consciousness alone. It is impossible!


    ......


    In an hour or more, the second tide will come. Naturally, it is impossible to find a safe place for thousands of sea animals. However, there is no tension in the team.


    Now that so many sea beasts are gathered together, the impact of the tide has been minimized. How can ordinary deep beasts threaten them except the deep soul in the hurricane?


    The soul of the abyss usually only appears in the air hundreds of feet high. As long as you don''t deliberately disturb them, the ground is safe.


    In addition to a few people such as the hundred gods, most of the sea animals have recovered from the lingering fear of the rest of their lives. Looking at the small figure on the back of the giant beast in front, they whispered as they walked.


    As the team behind him became larger and larger, more and more experts gathered. Xiang Yang didn''t come out again except for the first few times and taking in those genetically mixed creatures. Many sea animals who joined later didn''t see his strength. Listening to the introduction of people around him was like listening to myths.


    "One man beat the big guy down?"


    "Smashed more than a thousand abyss beasts with bare hands?"


    "Smashed half a mountain with one punch..."


    It''s a myth, naturally there will be some water, but it''s too exaggerated


    Ahead, the giant beast stopped. In front of him was a huge Valley, dripping with blood everywhere. Pieces of broken limbs, flesh and viscera were scattered all over the valley. It was also a scene of massacre. It was just different from the previous places. The deep beasts here had also evacuated and didn''t know where to go.


    Xiang Yang stood with his hands down, looked at the valley and turned away.


    I don''t know when, the ZuLong mark on his forehead has flashed, getting thicker and thicker. Behind him, a faint ZuLong virtual shadow rises slowly, and bursts of Longwei spread like the sky and the earth.


    Thousands of sea animals behind him were suddenly silent, and the original whisper stopped. Under the impact of dragon power, many ordinary sea animals shook their bodies and knelt down slowly. Even those immortal animals with five or six robberies could not help lowering their heads to show their submission.


    Xiang Yang glanced at them deeply, and then said faintly, "this is it... Baishen, arrange someone to clean it. Panpan will lead people to block up the valley mouth and make more floors. I''ll survive the tide first. I may have to leave..."


    The tide is coming, and I don''t know what new changes will happen. Although this is not the most perfect place in his heart, it is really far away. At the current speed, it will take more than two tides to reach it. For the time being, he can only rest here.


    With so many sea animals, no matter what happens, he can resist for a period of time. If he acts alone, he may be able to gather more sea animals. According to the current situation, every strength is very important.


    When he opened his mouth, the hundred gods and Pan Pan ran out like waking up from a dream, bowed their heads, and then watched the giant beast walk towards the canyon on the other side of the valley. Before long, they didn''t enter the mountains.


    ......


    In the direction of Xiang Yang, there is also a huge team moving forward. It is Lin Wang who leads the team.


    Since they found something bad, they began to take action. As the leader of the top 100 team, king Lin has a detailed map of the whole dawn mountains, including almost all the security stations.


    With the guidance of this map, they didn''t take many detours, so they gathered a team of thousands of people. Then they came all the way. The snowball generally rolled bigger and bigger. Now there are nearly 3000 sea animals in the team, and there are more than 500 experts in Guangxian beast realm.


    However, in contrast, this team is much more miserable. Almost all of them are injured, and many of them are still seriously injured. Among them, there is no master like Xiang Yang who can crush his opponent. Even king Lin is exhausted after several shots. Therefore, although he killed more than a dozen leader level deep beasts all the way, the casualties are really not light.


    Next to king Lin was a bony old man, the old skeleton of the water monkey family. At this time, he was holding a compass and looked at it carefully. He raised his head for a long time: "Lord Lin, it will take at least two tides to get there. It''s still under the condition of no changes on the way... In my opinion, if you think there is something strange in the dawn mountains, why don''t you quit and go back to the entrance? In that case, you can get there in two days..."


    Lin Wang''s tall body stood upright and led the team to the front. A pair of flashing eyes looked straight into the distance. After a long time, he shook his head: "According to your judgment, this mission is just a trap... It may not be a safe place near the entrance. Only move forward! As far as I know, after six tides, the gathering point of the God team is there. Only when we meet them can we have a glimmer of hope for survival!"

 Chapter 626

    Xiang Yang didn''t know that someone''s goal was the same as his planned destination. He still kept searching forward.


    To his surprise, along the way, many of the estimated ambush points were empty, but that was not the scene left after the total annihilation of sea animals, but should be a planned evacuation.


    "Did some people start to gather? No wonder, there are always experts among the sea animals... For example, if the hundred gods are not a little weak in combat power, they are a good talent..."


    "It is said that among the teams that came in this time, the top 10 are led by supreme level experts. Even if the top 100 teams have eight immortal beasts in charge, it is impossible to catch all these teams by relying on the deep beasts I saw..."


    "According to the current situation, almost all the leader level abyss beasts in the second layer have come here. Then, doesn''t it mean that the second layer is safer than the first layer? But it''s not necessarily. What if the abyss beasts in the third layer reach the second layer? From the data, the fighting power of the abyss beasts there is terrible. Any miscellaneous soldier has the strength of the leader level..."


    There was too much noise during Jiji''s action. After several times, Xiang Yang had collected it into the heaven and earth tripod in order to avoid startling the snake.


    After all the data were gathered together, the terrain of the whole dawn mountains was all in mind. After determining his location, he jumped like a fly in the canyon. According to his judgment, he was looking for the next possible ambush point. At the same time, he was also looking for some clues.


    According to his inference, there must be some special places in the dawn mountains. Otherwise, how did the other party arrange these ambush points to control so many abyss beasts?


    Divine consciousness? That''s bullshit! If you want to cover tens of thousands of miles of mountains with a divine awareness cage, only Xianwang and Xiandi level experts can do it?


    Ancient star ships come from an unknown world, and their civilization is completely different from this world.


    However, when he entered the space-time tunnel by mistake, he eventually became a participant in the alien war because he was a Terran. During that war, he obtained countless materials.


    After getting these materials from the wreckage of the star ship, Xiang Yang also had a more intuitive understanding of the world.


    These understandings may not help to improve his combat effectiveness, but they enable him to judge some things more clearly, such as now.


    Will there be a fairy king and a fairy emperor in this abyss? If there were, the mountain and sea world would have been turned upside down by him.


    For example, in the sea king''s rebellion in those years, it is said that the person behind the scenes is only a wisp of emperor level ghost. The four seas dragon family has been helpless. Even the four Dragon Kings have become puppets, and finally they were killed under the guise of the hand of heaven.


    Another one? And spend so much energy only to deal with these mole ants? How is that possible?


    There must be something I didn''t notice


    So he moved forward for hundreds of miles. Seeing that the tide was coming, he still got nothing. After he met a clean ambush point, he finally stopped, looked around and cast his eyes on a remote corner.


    It was a gap on the mountain wall, not a cave, because it was only a few tens of feet deep into the mountain, but its width and height exceeded a hundred feet.


    He looked around and felt that there was no more suitable place. He shook his body and floated past like a burst of light smoke. The next moment, a huge altar appeared there.


    Heaven view!


    ......


    In the center of the dawn mountains, in the huge valley surrounded by mountains.


    At this time, hundreds of deep beasts have dispersed, and the mysterious human is still standing quietly. At this time, the crystal ball in his hand is almost occupied by the gray line. The original feeling of glittering and translucent no longer exists. From a distance, it is a piece of black light.


    In the blood red eyes, there are still countless pictures passing by, but the number of pictures is much less than at the beginning, and will be repeated soon.


    Now, in these pictures, the whole Shuguang mountain range is divided into dozens. In each place, more than a thousand sea animals gather together. The most common place is somewhere near the edge of the Shuguang mountain range, which is deep in a layer. There are tens of thousands of sea animals.


    It seems that these pictures are not clear because they are too far away. Therefore, they can''t distinguish the deep beasts mixed in the team. In contrast, the team led by Xiang Yang is not too impressive.


    After careful observation for a long time, a trace of anger floated on the mysterious man''s face, which seemed to be due to his dissatisfaction with the war results.


    According to his estimation, at least 99% of the team should have been eliminated before the second tide, but now it seems that tens of thousands of sea animals still insist, and it is much more difficult to eliminate them because they are too concentrated.


    But a moment later, the anger had dissipated. He still stood silently, but the remaining leaders of the deep beasts around him began to act. This time, they didn''t act alone.


    In the huge cave when he came, a huge figure began to walk towards the valley. It was the abyss beast that returned after completing the ambush.


    Suddenly, the mysterious man''s eyes flashed slightly. In his feeling, there was a place in the continuous mountains that suddenly turned into darkness. At the beginning, he didn''t care. After all, such things also happen from time to time, but soon, there was another place


    ......


    The sacrificial altar has been put away. Xiang Yang is near the top of a mountain near the valley. He is holding a gray brown mountain stone with several smooth crystals on the surface. However, there are many such stones in the dawn mountains.


    Maggie danced around happily, as if she were asking for credit.


    "It''s exquisite and unique... Without the help of Maggie, I can''t find it even from the perspective of heaven... If these tens of thousands of miles of mountains are regarded as an array, such nodes need at least hundreds of thousands or even millions to cover all places... Moreover, although the refining method is poor, it can use such a weak abyss soul as a weapon Spirit, this technique is really amazing... "


    Xiang Yang looked down at the grayish brown crystal, thought carefully, and finally sighed: "I can''t do it. It''s not only the problem of array and refining tools, but also the category of soul art, but the most important thing is time... Millions of nodes. The time required to refine them is astronomical... Unless there are other methods..."


    Fortunately, destruction is always easier than construction. Now that there are samples, it is much easier to find the next one.


    Along the way, stones were put away by him. In the middle of the dawn mountains, the mysterious man''s face became more and more ugly.

 Chapter 627

    Only when you see it directly can you understand the origin of the name Kuroshio.


    It seemed that it was just a moment, and the wind roared up, and the whole world became gloomy in an instant. It seemed that there was a black cover that shrouded the whole world at once.


    Originally, the dark blue sky began to turn black from the direction of the wind. The sky is like a stage with a black silk curtain. Now, it is closing.


    But strangely, the world still has light. Until this time, Xiang Yang knew that the light he usually saw did not come from the sky, but existed in the whole world.


    There is light on the ground and on the mountain. Even a rotten wood seems to be emitting a faint light.


    Because the light is everywhere, you won''t find where it comes from.


    There seemed to be something wrong. After observing around for a long time, Xiang Yang hung a bitter smile at the corners of his mouth.


    From the beginning of entering the abyss, in fact, there was an extremely strange thing happening all the time, but few people paid attention to it, and even he didn''t find it, which really shouldn''t be neglected.


    There is no shadow in this world


    But soon, the bitter smile turned into excitement, but there was a trace of fear and powerlessness in the excitement


    In a flash, he knew the origin of the world.


    This is Guihui


    There are countless legends about the place without a trace, the bottomless Valley, the place of channeling, the place where the water of eight rivers and nine fields converge, and the most mysterious place in the whole mountain and sea world.


    The latest one is what Ding Shuai said. It is said that Dai Yu and Yuan Qiao fell here after the war.


    Thinking of this, it seems that there is a jigsaw puzzle, which fell to the most correct position in this moment and revitalized the whole picture in an instant. Many secrets gradually surfaced and were no longer so traceless.


    He knows why the yellow spring is here.


    Because the yellow spring was originally in Daiyu Xianshan, it is called Sansheng river.


    He also knows why there are so many genetically modified organisms.


    Because it was in that war that Daiyu, Yuanqiao and the star ship were destroyed at the same time, and the place of battle should be above Guixu.


    At that time, the huge explosion tore the star ship apart, some of the wreckage fell elsewhere, and some fell into Guixu together with Daiyu and Yuanqiao.


    There are others.


    Calculate the time, the sea king''s rebellion happened soon after the four seas dragon family explored the abyss of the East China Sea. The so-called evil devil was the ghost of the Immortal Emperor level master who fell in that war.


    With the yellow spring, the remnant soul was attracted by it and went to sleep in the depths of the ruins. The four seas dragon clan inadvertently awakened it during exploration, and then caused the catastrophe.


    Subsequently, the four seas dragon family and the eight wastelands supreme, the spokesman of the heavenly way, joined hands to lead him to a Jedi, and finally the heavenly way killed him.


    So the so-called Jedi should be here?


    Then, why is the ancestral land of the Dragon nationality here? This is absolutely unreasonable. If the ancestral land of the dragon family was deep in the Guixu, how could there be exploration in those years?


    The greatest possibility is that the evil devil was not dead. The ancestor of the dragon family was here to prevent it from resurgence, so he was killed in this town!


    I think so. In places like Guixu, even heaven''s way will be greatly affected. If the evil devil is really melted by the ghost of Immortal Emperor level experts, how can it be killed so easily?


    Of course, there are many puzzles. For example, if the dragon family believes that the evil is still there, it should completely close the abyss of the East China Sea. Why was there the birth of the abyss city?


    However, compared with everything previously speculated, these puzzles are not very important!


    So, is there the shadow of this evil spirit behind everything that has happened now? If so, would you face an Immortal Emperor level master?


    Xiang Yang felt more and more creepy. Immortal Emperor level master... You know, the one who left behind is only the Immortal King, at most half step Immortal Emperor. Where can he deal with the enemy


    Just for a moment, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly turned pale. It was not fear, but Tianyan made countless calculations at that moment, consuming too much divine knowledge. This was the first time he did his best after the success of the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls and the spiritual consciousness turned into God, but there was no result.


    No result means no chance. If the enemy he wants to face is really so terrible, he has no chance! Not at all!


    Although the road lacks one, everything has variables, but that one is so easy to find?


    One represents a variable, and this variable is accumulated by countless causes and effects. It may be the evolution of any drop of water in the long river of destiny. This is too profound. If Xiang Yang can find it, it means he has mastered the avenue of cause and effect. Where else does it take so much trouble? Direct killing is


    No matter how strong Tianyan is, he is just a tool. How can he rely on it to see through the long river of fate and the way of cause and effect?


    So, no solution!


    A moment later, Xiang Yang took another step. At first, his steps were still somewhat vain, but soon he was firm again.


    Since there was no way to go ahead, he hit his head and broke the blood flow. He was always cautious, but when he really came to a desperate situation, he became a lot more free and easy.


    If you really want to die, why not die happier?


    What''s more, all this is just my own speculation. It''s unknown whether there is immortal emperor level behind all this. Why complain about yourself?


    After thinking through all this, his back was more straight. Originally, he felt a little confused because of the consumption of divine knowledge. Suddenly, the sea of knowledge was clear, and the consumed divine knowledge seemed to recover a lot in an instant.


    What Xiang Yang didn''t notice was that in the depths of the sea, in the chaos, on the bronze ancient sword, the Ying word became much clearer, and the Feng word also had a faint light flashing.


    He strode forward with faster and faster steps. The hurricane roared overhead, but the canyon below was calm and formed an extremely strange atmosphere.


    After running for nearly a hundred miles, he found another ambush point. He summoned Maggie. The soul of the deep in the hurricane seemed to see the natural enemy, and immediately opened a wide road. Then he climbed up directly and took another stone off a cliff.


    Continue to move forward. Although it took a lot of time to find those nodes all the time, he still ran out of nearly two thousand miles after a few hours. Unfortunately, all the ambush sites were empty and found nothing.


    Hundreds of miles ahead, Xiang Yang suddenly stepped forward. His ear strength was amazing. Although there was a wind barrier, he could still be heard faintly. There was a terrible hiss in front of him

 Chapter 628

    Suddenly, they were attacked in the canyon, and the whole team fell into chaos when Wootton.


    Three leader level deep beasts with countless low-level deep beasts jumped directly from the mountains on both sides, covered by a hurricane, and were not found until they were close, and then there was a one-sided slaughter.


    The canyon was too narrow, and the team of sea animals was too crowded. Many of them were torn before they could turn back to the demon body. When king Lin and the old skeleton came back, they shouted loudly and commanded all the sea animals to disperse.


    If you can choose to attack here, the three leader level deep beasts are not big.


    Two of them are as like as two peas, five feet long, and long with a long pointed tail. They are covered with a layer of scales that emit yellow and yellow light.


    The other end is a monkey shaped monster with long golden hair, long arms, arched back, and golden eyes, which is somewhat similar to the old skeleton.


    In just a short moment, hundreds of sea animals were killed on the spot, and nearly a thousand were seriously injured.


    For a time, there were broken limbs and bodies everywhere in the nearly thousand foot long Canyon, with blood flowing everywhere. The hurricane roared above, but it couldn''t take away the deep bloody smell. Coupled with the continuous howling sound, it was like hell on earth.


    The king Lin had already turned into a demon body, and his fiery red mane shook gently, and the flames the size of a bowl roared out.


    At this time, there were still many sea beasts and low-level deep beasts mixed together, but those flames seemed to have life. They drew beautiful arcs and went straight towards the location of the deep beast, but none of them failed.


    With the sound of "boom", in an instant, dozens of pale flames appeared in the canyon. After burning for a while, they went out again. The low-level abyss beast, which was about 30 feet long, had disappeared. All that remained was black charcoal the size of a fist. The so-called immortal body had no effect in front of it.


    The sea animals on one side immediately applauded, and their morale was greatly boosted, but king Lin''s copper bell like eyes were not happy at all.


    He used his talent and power once, but only destroyed dozens of low-level abyss beasts. The three leader level abyss beasts were undamaged. There was no reason to be happy.


    After the eight robberies, it can now shoot nearly 100 daytime fires at a time, of which 50% of the targets are the three leader level deep beasts. Almost all their hiding positions have been taken into account, but it is still futile.


    The two pangolins disappeared directly on the stone ground. When they reappeared, they were hundreds of feet away, and the monkey monster showed golden light in his eyes. It seemed that at one glance, he had seen clearly every day fire coming, and then his huge body shrunk several times in an instant. After moving around, every day fire passed by, It''s none of them.


    There are still a steady stream of low-level deep beasts on both sides of the canyon. After the three leader level deep beasts escaped the attack of king Lin, they began to kill again. The pangolin''s scale armor defense is very high, and ordinary powers have no effect on them at all. Close combat is useless. After they are formed into a group, the edge of the scale armor stretches outward and turns into a huge knife wheel, Everywhere you go, blood splashes everywhere. Even the immortal beast territory is not its enemy.


    The monkey monster''s attack method is even more strange. Its golden hair can be turned into a sharp needle and shot out fluffy. The seemingly small and soft hair has strong penetration. Moreover, it seems to know the fatal parts of those sea animals very well, but the seemingly small wound can cause great lethality.


    Before long, as soon as the sea beasts had stabilized, they were confused again. At this time, the whole team had been divided into two sections. Far away from king Lin, nearly a thousand yuan beasts had been slaughtered almost in an instant. Only dozens of immortal beasts were still struggling to support by their talents and powers.


    ......


    At the same time, the valley where the gods were located was also attacked, but the outcome was very different.


    The same three leader level deep beasts led thousands of low-level deep beasts, but they kicked directly on the iron plate.


    Xiang Yang had arranged defense when he left, and the organization of the hundred gods was really effective. Relying on the dark ice wall of Panpan, Xiang Yang didn''t give the enemy a chance, but Xiang Yang wasn''t there. They lacked an expert who could kill with one blow, and their lethality to the abyss beast was poor, so they were in a stalemate at the beginning.


    However, as the battle went on, the situation became clear.


    Under the overwhelming attack of talents and powers, the low-level deep beasts gradually lost all their strength. The three leader level deep beasts also suffered heavy losses for several times. Although they all recovered, both their body size and recovery speed have lost their heyday when they first came.


    Except for Ding Shuai and Lao Bi tou, the place of trial is basically a family of demons and beasts. Therefore, there are many ancient Dan prescriptions specially for the beast family. However, these pills are violent and are no different from poisons to ordinary human friars. Therefore, this Yang has not been refined.


    But now Wangtian island has gathered a large number of sea animals. Xiang Yang once refined several kinds of pills for them, and now he also carries a lot of them. Blood cloud treasure pill is one of them.


    This is a pill that can make monsters speed up the cooling of their talents and abilities and break through the use restrictions. Of course, there is no free lunch in the world. There must be some sequelae, but it can be almost ignored when combined with several pills that consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan. It is called the battle package by Xiang Yang


    Because of the low requirements for the properties of these pills, the raw materials are not precious, but the pills are rare and do not pay attention to the balance of the five elements, so it is very difficult to refine them, but they are nothing to him. When he left, he left a lot to the gods. When he used them at this time, the effect was extraordinary.


    ......


    The situation on the battlefield where King Lin and his family are located is getting worse and worse.


    Including king Lin, several high-level immortal beasts have used several talents and powers, and also destroyed many low-level deep beasts, but they are still helpless to the three leader level deep beasts.


    A moment later, the dozens of immortal beasts in the distance had also fallen. King Lin gave a long sigh, and the canyon in front of him suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    Just for a moment, the whole sea of fire had rolled up red magma, the long tongue of fire rose tens of feet high, shrouded the cliffs on both sides, and the heat wave stirred the hurricane above. In a seemingly indistinct scream, the remaining sea animals retreated slowly.


    This narrow terrain is too unfavorable for the huge sea animals. I remember when I came, there was a wide valley hundreds of miles away. When I got there, I could at least have the power of a war after I put the array in place. I just don''t know how many people can get there alive


    Behind the sea of fire, it seems that countless pairs of dead eyes are watching silently. The ground in front of the sea of fire began to roll. Before long, the two huge pangolins broke out


    No one noticed. At the end of the team, I don''t know when, there was a little more figure.

 Chapter 629

    King Lin with more than ten high-level immortal beasts quietly guarded in the front, and the sea animals behind him had retreated hundreds of feet away.


    In the distance, figures came out of the holes drilled by the two pangolins.


    After such a long battle, king Lin''s consumption is too large. His state is no longer at the peak, but he doesn''t dare to use his talents and powers at will. He can only watch.


    As soon as a low-level abyss beast appeared, it dispersed silently and swept directly onto the cliffs on both sides. After the monkey monster also appeared, it rushed forward together.


    Until this time, the sea beasts just withdrew for a few miles. At the speed of these deep beasts, they can catch up in a moment.


    Lin Wang''s huge body was slightly raised. After a long roar, the immortal animals around him all withdrew back in unison, leaving it an independent center. Then, its fiery red mane burst open and turned into a rain of fire. Taking its position as the center, it vented wildly around, and suddenly shrouded hundreds of feet of space.


    It is already an immortal beast of eight robbers. It crossed the three realms of immortality hundreds of years ago. Now these manes have completely turned into energy bodies. When the whole body is like this, it can step into nine robbers and become a half step supreme existence.


    King Lin stared at the three leader level deep beasts and retreated slowly. Between his eyes, a strange flame the size of a head lit up. It looked like a ball of water. It was originally colorless, but it reflected the red light under the reflection of the nearby sea of fire.


    However, the strange flame spread a terrible smell, as if it would burn the sky and the earth and burn everything in the world in the next moment.


    The fire of nothingness, the legendary original flame of the Kirin family, the strongest power of the king of Kirin, and its last card. After a blow, the original essence is exhausted and there is no more strength.


    But this is also a warning. Although there is only a fire of nothingness, whoever comes first will die first!


    It is said that the deep beasts are cruel and brainless, but king Lin knows what he means. They can definitely understand and make the right choice.


    Sure enough, the three leader level abyss beasts did not come forward, but stepped back together. The intuition of beasts often exceeded that of Terrans. This strange flame caused them a strong sense of threat. How could they risk themselves?


    Lin Wang retreated silently. With his huge body, every step was several feet. He soon withdrew from the sea of fire under his cloth. He just wanted to put away the fire of nothingness, but his pupils suddenly retracted.


    Beside it, a thin figure was walking slowly forward and straight into the sea of fire. The high temperature that even the deep beast could not bear seemed to do him no harm, and even the demon body had not been transformed, just like the flame beside him was just a breeze blowing his face


    Xiang Yang is very excited.


    He slaughtered so many abyssal beasts all the way, but only four genetically mixed creatures were found, but their grades were very poor. They ranked more than 500 in the gene bank, and their spirituality was not as good as Jiji and Yanyan, which disappointed him.


    However, there is a mature variant golden pupil God ape in front


    That''s the ancestor of Yuan Zihe! Although he has been deployed with the characteristics of water repellent stone ape, his underlying gene is still golden pupil God ape, but there is no complete original gene specimen of golden pupil God ape in the wreckage of star ship.


    Now the guy opposite yuan Zihe is an excellent opportunity. If we can rely on it to improve the underlying genes, our strength will increase by leaps and bounds in the future.


    As for the two pangolins nearby, Xiang Yang was not very interested. Although the skills of hiding in the ground seemed good, there was no gene lock control in the future. These deep beasts were really unreliable and killed directly.


    Xiang Yang didn''t underestimate the enemy in the face of the three deep beasts at once. He only took a few steps. There was a black light shining between his hair and stretched out his hand. Ruyi''s golden cudgel was already in his hand.


    As soon as he stepped out of the sea of fire, a strong wind roared in front of him. As soon as he looked up, two huge knife wheels were close in front of him, like two hills.


    Behind him, a group of sea animals were watching. Although there was a huge sea of fire, the dazzling red light emitted by the knife wheel under the reflection of the fire was still clearly visible.


    Many sea animals made a "hiss" sound. They had just seen the sharpness of this knife wheel. Even the crab immortal beast with a thick shell and known for its strong defense could not resist. They were afraid that the inexplicable little man would be cut into meat and mud in the next moment.


    But then there was a greater exclamation.


    After the "Dang Dang" sound, the two groups of knife wheels slid past. When they were about to enter the sea of fire, they skillfully turned around, rubbed against each other, changed the angle, and swept away on both sides.


    As soon as they landed, the two pangolins stretched their bodies, showing a look of surprise in their small eyes completely out of proportion to their body size, bowed to the ground and made a comeback.


    In front of him, the monkey shaped monster also lowered his waist. A pair of golden eyes stared at Xiang Yang, and his hair exploded and stood up in an instant.


    Xiang Yang was also a little surprised. When the two sticks went down just now, there was a feeling of emptiness at the place where they fell. The two pangolins had the ability to discharge their power.


    However, his goal was not them. It didn''t matter to let them go for the time being. When he lifted the stick, he turned into a virtual shadow and rushed directly towards the monkey monster.


    Until then, king Lin and other sea beast experts knew that the three leader level deep beasts had not done their best in the previous battle.


    The two pangolins hide from the ground and ambush from time to time. The means are extremely mysterious, and the monkey monster is even better. It seems that it can see through the opponent''s attack route and move around. Its huge body turns into a leaf, shuttles back and forth in the shadow of many sticks, and can often find some sinister angles to fight back.


    However, what surprised them most was the little man who suddenly appeared, one to three, but did not lose the wind at all. The shadow of the staff turned into a dark cloud, and even suppressed the three leader level deep beasts.


    Xiang Yang danced hundreds of sticks in an instant. None of them succeeded. Instead, he was stabbed several times by the hair shot from the golden pupil God ape. There was a burning pain on his tough skin.


    Moreover, this guy''s attack was very insidious, either his eyes or his lower body. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to avoid the key, otherwise he might capsize in the gutter.


    After a test, Xiang Yang leaned back and smiled at the red marks on his inner thigh.


    "The golden pupil ape is really extraordinary. It seems that he can see through every move of me and make a prediction. When the two pangolins turn into a knife wheel, they are not only extremely sharp, but also rely on the sharp rotation and ingenious unloading force. It''s really powerful... But if there''s nothing else to bear, that''s all!"

 Chapter 630

    After coming out of the place of trial, Xiang Yang embarked on a road of breaking thousands of laws, and seemed to go farther and farther on this road before the five elements golden elixir was completed.


    Now it''s the same. The three leader level deep beasts cooperate well, and they have their own tricks in battle, which is very difficult to deal with. However, Xiang Yang Zhen was still crushed after he tried his best.


    When it comes to the prediction of the battle, Tianyan is not under the Jin Tong''s power, but the physical strength. Even ordinary dragons are inferior to him. In addition, with Ruyi''s golden cudgel in hand, Xiang Yang can be invincible just for physical fighting. How can these three leader level deep beasts be strong?


    In the frightened eyes of all the sea animals, a virtual shadow appeared behind Xiang Yang. The mighty dragon power was like essence. In the sea of fire behind him, the fire tongue, which was several feet high and extremely fierce, suddenly sank and seemed to become more docile.


    The three leader level deep beasts were the first to bear the brunt, and their whole body was stiff for a moment. When they returned to their senses, the shadow of the staff had already hit them.


    This time, Xiang Yang has used Tianyan, and in addition to not breaking the ZuLong node, he has made every effort, and the shooting speed is 50% faster.


    Ruyi''s golden cudgel was connected with his heart. The originally two Zhang Long cudgel grew abruptly and roared away with the momentum of sweeping everything.


    In the dark shadow, the golden lines on the stick head drew beautiful arcs, which fell like lightning. The speed was too fast, and even the air exploded like thunder.


    The most wonderful thing is that the three leader level deep beasts originally had horns with each other, separated by dozens of feet, but Xiang Yang''s move was like a separation technique. The attack against each seemed to fall at the same time without gap, in no order.


    It''s too fast.


    After the two pangolins woke up under the suppression of Longwei, their reaction was also very fast. In an instant, they had disappeared into the stone ground. However, with a loud noise, the whole Canyon seemed to jump, and there were two huge pits several feet deep on the ground.


    In the middle of the pit, the earthy yellow scale was sadly sandwiched by the rocks. Under the pressure of Juli, there was a creaking friction sound. Then, the stick shadow flew over, and two figures several feet long were directly picked out. Before it could get together, they were smashed into the bottom of the pit again. There was no place to unload this time. After a moment, they became a pool of minced meat.


    Aside, the experience of the golden pupil God ape was no better.


    After being stunned by the dragon power for a moment, it had already lost its first hand. When it woke up, the shadow of the staff had come to its eyes.


    It doesn''t have the hiding ability of two pangolins. It depends on the prediction and judgment of the golden pupil. However, this time, the overwhelming staff shadow has sealed all the space it can dodge, and even the golden pupil has lost its function.


    But at the next moment, his whole body suddenly twisted, and the hair on his body gathered inward. His body, which was several feet tall, shrank countless times in an instant and turned into a small ball the size of a head, just like a mass of feathers, floating along the shadow of the stick.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes, but he was not surprised. He was already familiar with the information of golden pupil God ape, and his ability to change was naturally within his judgment.


    At this time, the two nearby leaders of the abyss beast had been ambushed. His wrist shook and the shadow of the stick converged. Then he simply stabbed and hooked. A large stick flower shrouded the small ball transformed by the golden pupil God ape with inward rotating force.


    Just for a moment, in the area covered by the stick flower, countless vibrations had occurred. A miserable scream came. With a "bang", the small ball burst open and turned into the original shape of the golden pupil God ape.


    At this time, its golden pupils were lax, and its long demon bodies trembled together, almost losing consciousness. Xiang Yang simply took away Ruyi''s golden cudgel, bullied him, grabbed its tail, and then swung it up


    A thin figure with a height of less than 30 feet swung a huge body of several tens of feet, smashing everywhere like a meteor hammer. Those low-level abyss beasts nearby were smashed everywhere, and the landing point was very ingenious. They were basically in the sea of fire, and the surrounding rock walls cracked one after another, and stones the size of a grinding plate roared down.


    The loud sound of "bang bang bang" echoed throughout the canyon. From time to time, there was a scream, high pitched and sharp. Coupled with the splashing blood, the scene was so violent that the sea animals watching the war could not help shivering.


    I don''t know how long later, the golden pupil God ape had been swung into a pool of mud, and was dragged to the ground by Xiang Yang.


    He tried his best and skillfully. His appearance seemed to be only a little flesh injury. The whole was intact, but the internal organs in his body had been shaken in a mess, and several bones and meridians had been broken. Although he had the immortal power and was recovering rapidly, the pain was too intense, and the pupil of the golden pupil God ape could not be focused at all.


    Xiang Yang hasn''t let it go. Every time the injury in his body recovers a little, it will be another smash. After several times, the furry face of golden pupil God ape shows a sense of sadness that he can''t survive or die.


    However, he was very clever. After being abused again, Yu Guang glanced at the minced meat melted by his companions in the pit on both sides, and knew the meaning of the "devil" in front of him. He immediately raised his head, spread out his limbs, and moved his eyes up along his tail. The meaning in his eyes was simple and warm: "sir... I take it..."


    Xiang Yang, whether you accept it or not, didn''t let go until the bottom gene lock analysis was completed. He let it lie at his feet like a dead dog, and then waved in the direction of Lin Wang and other sea animals. In the palm of his hand, the North King made it vivid


    After losing the leader, it was not long before those low-level abyss beasts were swept away.


    With the order of the North King in hand, coupled with the strong and gloomy dragon power, even king Lin, who is an eight robbery immortal beast, is hard to resist. Other sea animals are naturally obedient and clever.


    Xiang Yang no longer moved forward, but took them back and prepared to gather with the gods before making plans.


    Although there are more and more forces at hand, the sense of crisis in my heart has become stronger and stronger since I know that the abyss is the ruins.


    Compared with those deep beasts, the combat effectiveness of these sea beasts is really inferior. In fact, this is not a matter of strength, but the environment.


    With the exception of Lin Wang and other special cases, at least 50% of the sea animals have no way to play their combat power in this land environment.


    Just like the whale clan, after turning into a demon body, it has a huge body, strong power, and natural abilities. However, it has no legs and feet, so it is very inconvenient to move.


    However, this shortcoming is not completely insurmountable. Xiang Yang has plans, but it still needs time.


    Now, the most missing thing is time!

 Chapter 631

    A few days later, the tide has come four times, and a huge team is slowly moving forward in the canyon.


    Hundreds of miles in front of the team, Xiang Yang''s figure shuttled around the canyon. He collected brown rocks. A hill had been piled up in the separation of heaven and earth tripods.


    After accepting two smaller teams, there are now more than 10000 sea animals and thousands of immortal animals.


    It may be that Xiang Yang pulled out the nodes one by one. I haven''t been attacked by the abyss beast for a long time.


    As the leader of the top 100 teams, Lin Wang really has a false reputation. He has done his homework before entering the abyss, and even inquired about the movements of those top teams.


    At present, there are nine top 100 teams in this dawn mountain range. Although they are not ranked at the top, at least half of them can survive based on their understanding of the strength of these teams.


    The top ten teams have the privilege of collecting peripheral members. They have many members and can''t appear in a fixed place at the same time, so they all need to gather.


    Among them, the God team takes a secret place in the center of the dawn mountains as the assembly point, which will meet after seven tides.


    This direction coincides with Xiang Yang''s destination.


    Along the way, all sea animals, including king Lin, fell into an obsessive learning state, and their admiration for the mysterious stone magic adult also increased day by day, not only because of his strength, but also because of his vision.


    In just a few days, the stone magic adult was able to understand all the five elements, talents, powers and fighting methods of all sea animals, even considering the degree of familiarity with each other, and then designed a set of simple arrays and joint attack techniques to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, defend and attack, giving full play to the advantages of almost every sea animal, If we can understand all these arrays and joint attack techniques, the combat power of this team will at least double.


    After breaking all the nodes hundreds of miles ahead, a huge Valley appeared in front. Xiang Yang walked around and arranged it directly.


    In a few hours, the fifth tide will come. Although there are no problems in the previous times, he is still a little uneasy. He is still ready to take the team here to have a rest.


    In any case, according to the direction, it is only thousands of miles away from the center of the dawn mountains. If there is no accident, it will arrive within two tides.


    Vaguely, he had an intuition that there would be some trouble in that place. Before that, he still had to let those sea animals train, and then they could help rather than become a burden.


    In addition, he also needs time to absorb the power of the half pill, so that his strength can go to a higher level, and he can grasp more when he meets a strong enemy in the future.


    At that time, the Dragon Emperor was seriously injured in the alien war and almost fell. Finally, he was included in the Hunyuan Taoist Palace by the fairy king. It was this pill that survived.


    After taking half of the pills, his injury was stable, but he was reluctant to use the remaining half. Finally, he was cheaper.


    It''s just that this guy has too many good things on hand. He hasn''t remembered them until he occasionally read them some time ago. Only then did he torture the origin and usage from the Dragon Emperor.


    That is the real elixir, the dragon of the sky, and the main material is a red dragon that was picked up by the king when he was fighting for the other lands, which contained most of the original essence of the half step King''s red dragon.


    This is a panacea tailored to the one yuan ZuLong formula


    But after all, this is a elixir for the immortals in the upper world. Although it is infinitely useful, it is no different from poison to the friars in the lower world. The medicine is so fierce that ordinary friars are afraid that they will die if they smell it.


    In addition, the dragon soul in the Tianlong Miaoyin pill is also a trouble. It can be carried naturally by the cultivation of the Dragon Emperor in those years. However, in the whole mountain and sea world, how many people can compare with it and forcibly suppress the dragon soul?


    However, these disadvantages do not need to be too concerned about Xiang Yang.


    His physical strength has completely deviated from the category of normal human race. From a certain point of view, he is already inhuman. In addition, with the help of one yuan ZuLong formula, ZuLong''s blood is in the body. Even if there is still a risk when taking it, it is still worth it compared with the benefits.


    As for the dragon soul, now the pill has been placed on the sacrificial altar. It has been consumed by Maggie and the Dragon Emperor. It was originally an incomplete remnant soul. It should not cause too much trouble in a few days.


    The valley is the largest one seen all the way. When he finishes arranging, the team behind has arrived.


    After some arrangement, the king Lin, the hundred gods and others went to arrange defense. Xiang Yang had dug a huge cave on the cliff behind him. The hole array was densely covered. After a mysterious light flashed, he lost his sight.


    In the cave, the sacrificial altar stood high. In the middle of the air, a gray pill with golden dragon patterns was hanging in the air. A very light red dragon shadow was rolling over the pill, making a feeble cow moo.


    Next to the Dragon shadow, there are exquisite blood chains connected with the sacrificial altar. The Dragon Emperor and Moji each occupy one side and are refining with the help of the sacrificial altar.


    Xiang Yang looked up. Maggie immediately gave up refining and danced happily. After absorbing the ghost of the red dragon for a few days, she was three feet tall. Now she is more and more like a real human. Her bloody figure is very attractive under the black veil.


    However, Xiang Yang''s eyes did not stop on it, but looked directly at the Dragon Emperor.


    The old guy is absorbed in the dragon soul. After all, he is of the same origin. He gets more benefits than Maggie. After so long cultivation, some illusory figures still have a faint sense of solidifying into reality. Even the black scales have turned out. If his body is not a little small, he will restore the style of the Dragon Emperor.


    Sensing Xiang Yang''s eyes, the old man trembled all over and suddenly his whole body collapsed. Just for a moment, he returned to his original lifeless appearance and waved his tail powerlessly. He looked like he was about to lose his support and fall from the air the next moment.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and stepped onto the altar. He stretched out his hand and cut his wrist. The blood essence was sprinkled. The sacrificial altar was full of time. Blood chains roared up. He directly detained the old man back and pressed him into the sea of blood, and then painted with runes

 Chapter 632

    It took several hours to completely suppress some old guys who had just recovered. After feeling safe, Xiang Yang took back his divine knowledge with satisfaction, took the half Tianlong Miaoyin pill in front of him, and summoned a group of magic blood spirits from the separation of heaven and earth tripod.


    In a few days, the red dragon ghost was already weak, but he didn''t take it lightly and was ready to let these magic blood spirits kill it again.


    After all, it was the dragon soul. Even if it was so weak, it still frightened those non flowing wanhuan blood spirits. They didn''t dare to come forward for a long time. Finally, they came up trembling under the authority of Maggie.


    For the demons, the soul is the best tonic. Even if there is only a trace of the dragon soul, it is also a great tonic.


    But the key is that these magic blood spirits are too weak, and in a sense, the dragon family has natural restraint against wronged souls.


    Therefore, as soon as it was close, the blood flame outside the body of Wan Huan blood spirit seemed to boil, rolled and scattered, and then the closest ones turned into a curl of light smoke and disappeared in an instant.


    One side, Maggie came a consciousness: "master, the dragon soul is too strong... Even I have some difficulties in swallowing. They can''t stand it!"


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment. If he let the Dragon Emperor absorb it again, he was afraid that the old guy would have an opportunity to take it, but he took it like this and was worried that he would not be able to bear it. After thinking about it, he still asked, "if you are the only one, how much time will it take to swallow it completely?"


    Maggie replied happily, "give it all to me! It''s very kind of the master, but... It''ll be more than ten days at least!"


    "Ten days? It''s too long..." Xiang Yang frowned, shook his head and asked, "what else can I do?"


    Maggie was disappointed, but she quickly replied: "the master can summon all the ten thousand magic blood spirits. I''ll try the ten thousand magic enchantment to devour them together. If it goes well, it''s estimated that several blood spirit kings can be born..."


    A moment later, the hundred thousand blood spirits crowded the cave to the brim. At the command of Maggie, the blood flames were connected in an instant, tightly surrounding the Tianlong Miaoyin pill. A ethereal sigh came, and the faint dragon shadow gradually stopped twisting and fell into a deep sleep.


    Xiang Yang was pleasantly surprised to find that the magic enchantment shrouded himself. In front of him, incomplete scenes slipped like dreams. That was the memory fragments left in the residual soul of the red dragon.


    In those fragments, towering mountains are suspended in the void, and a large, slender and beautiful dragon family shuttles through them, and a sound of dragon singing resounds through the world.


    In the sky, five hot suns are lined up, and there are gorgeous colorful halos next to each round. On the ground, there are green forests. Each tree is bigger than the highest mountain in the mountain and sea world. In the distance, there are waves flashing. It is an ocean as green as emerald


    I don''t know how long later, he woke up from this strange scene and felt that the whole sea was clear, and the intensity of divine consciousness seemed to have increased a lot.


    The Dragon shadow had completely disappeared, but the 100000 blood spirits around him had only left more than 10000 heads. However, the blood flame outside each head was much stronger, and several heads even had a little intelligence, passing a sense of intimacy and fear to Xiang Yang.


    Xiang Yang chuckled, waved and summoned the magical blood spirits to his side. First, he implanted consciousness, and then drew several subordinate spirit arrays. Then, he incorporated all the magical blood spirits into the heaven and earth tripod together with Maggie.


    Then, he sat down on the sacrificial altar, stretched out his hand, turned the whole cave into a bamboo sea, and started all the array plates. Then he twisted up the half Tianlong Miaoyin pill, took a deep look, and resolutely put it into his mouth.


    At the entrance of the pill, a long dragon chant sounded directly in his knowledge of the sea. Then, it was like a volcano exploding in his mouth. A blazing flame began to roll down from the tip of his tongue and spread all over his body in an instant.


    In the feeling, the flame flowed everywhere, and the muscles, meridians and even bones melted in an instant. The pain was unspeakable. It was like countless burning red steel needles stabbed directly into the body, and then twisted hard. After the flesh was completely crushed, a pair of palms full of steel spikes kneaded it together


    After all, Tianlong Miaoyin pill is a super pill. Even without the dragon soul, its medicine is still extremely fierce. In this mountain and sea world, even the four seas Dragon King can''t bear it.


    This is not only the problem that the body cannot bear such a violent impact and will die, but also related to whether it has the will to bear the boundless pain.


    But Xiang Yang was lucky.


    Whether in the place of trial or in the lost fire cave, his body has already experienced extreme pain again and again, and his endurance is countless times that of ordinary people. In other words, his soul is numb to pain.


    At this time, under the impact of the feeling of being broken to pieces again and again, he still maintained the clarity of his mind. The divine knowledge moved. The Yiyuan ZuLong formula had been transported, driving the flame flow and pouring it in the direction of his right hand.


    The small right hand can''t hold such a powerful energy impact at all. In a moment, it has increased countless times. If it is not blocked by the tough skin, it is estimated that it will burst directly.


    But then, when the first dragon node lit up, the flame suddenly found its way, as the homing mother swallow rushed towards the node, feeding its original essence into it.


    A moment later, another one.


    Another


    As the ancestral dragon nodes were lit up, the flame flow gradually subsided. I don''t know how long later, Xiang Yang slowly opened his eyes, turned his divine consciousness, clenched his fist and stood up with a smile on his face.


    Tianlong Miaoyin pill is worthy of being a real elixir. Its effectiveness is far beyond imagination. Only this half of it has fully helped him light up 223 ZuLong nodes. With the original more than 200, now more than 400 ZuLong nodes have been lit up.


    Most importantly, after the impact of the flame flow just now, he obviously felt that his physical strength seemed to have increased a lot.


    You know, the more things reach the peak, the more difficult it is to make progress. His body now can be said to be tempered. Even if the ordinary dragon family turns into a demon body, it may not be comparable. At ordinary times, even the slightest enhancement needs to consume countless materials, earth treasures, or refine the ZuLong node.


    But now, only this half pill, and most of its power has been absorbed by ZuLong node, but it still increases the power of at least ten mountains, which is extremely amazing.


    Feeling the surging power coming from his body, he took a deep breath, put away the sacrificial altar, untied the array and strode out.


    Cultivation has no armour. I don''t know how much time has passed and whether there are any changes outside. However, the array hasn''t been touched and should be all right.

 Chapter 633

    Around the valley, there seemed to be silk, bamboo, bell and tripod playing, and the sound of gold, iron and horses echoed endlessly. In the center, rows of sea animals were practicing, and the black ice walls at the mouth of the canyon on both sides were heavily armed.


    Xiang Yang looked into the valley, but he was surprised not to see the figure of king Lin, hundred gods and old skeleton. Looking around, he found that they somehow ran to the top of the highest mountain on one side and were looking into the distance. Seeing Xiang Yang leaving the pass, they all went down and gathered around him.


    "Lord Shi, you finally figured it out..."


    "Boss Shi..."


    Lin Wang has the highest accomplishments in this team. Apart from Xiang Yang, he should have been the leader. However, Xiang Yang has a good impression of the hundred gods. He wants to deliberately cultivate them and specially assign all the resources he takes to him. Now he has no less prestige in the team than Lin Wang.


    At this time, they opened their mouths at the same time, but their names were different. Then the hundred gods silently stepped back and said no more.


    King Lin didn''t care. He bowed to Xiang Yang first, and then pointed to the direction that several people had just looked at and said, "Lord Shi, you have been closed for three days. Today, there is a change at sunset valley... I suspect that the God team is also in trouble!"


    "Change?"


    "Exactly, before the tide comes, there are dark clouds covering the sky. It should be the place where Lei Tianshen and people fight and kill. It has been more than half an hour now."


    God team ranks in the top 10, and Yang naturally knows the data item of the team.


    Lei Tianshen is the head of Lei Jiao. He has achieved nine accomplishments and can be counted as an expert in the whole abyss city.


    The three realms of immortality pay attention to tracing back to the origin. Seven robbers shed mortal bones, eight robbers shed flesh bodies, and nine robbers built fairies. Although it is said that nine robbers are the supreme accomplishments, it is not so.


    At the beginning of the ninth robbery, the fairy failed. It can only be said that it was half a step supreme. The leaders of the top ten teams were basically in this state.


    But even if it''s only half a step, its combat power can''t be calculated by common sense. This kind of master, demon bodies are transformed by energy, and general attacks can''t hurt them at all. Even Xiang Yang, against them, there are some opportunities only by killing sneak attacks with demons, not to mention those abyss beasts who can only fight with flesh.


    But now, the Thunder God has fought with people for more than half an hour? What kind of opponent did it encounter?


    Xiang Yang was silent for a while. His body shook and turned into a light smoke. He floated towards the mountain peak. In a moment, he climbed to the top. The speed made king Lin take a breath. He was stunned and hurried to follow up.


    In the distance, there was indeed a dark cloud shrouded sky, and thunder flickered from time to time. It was still clearly visible from so far away, and there was even a rumbling sound in my ears. Look at that direction, it was the direction of sunset valley, the most central part of dawn mountain range.


    For ordinary sea beasts, Sunset Valley is a Jedi. There seems to be a strange channel. Every time the tide comes, many abyss beasts will gush out. But so far, no one has found the specific direction of the channel.


    However, the God team ranks in the top 10, and naturally they don''t care about some deep beasts. Among the valleys of the whole dawn mountains, the sunset valley has the largest area, and there is a wide Canyon leading to the depth of the first floor not far away. It is really a good gathering place for them.


    However, the emperor level mission was strange everywhere, but I didn''t know what happened to them in the sunset valley. They could force Lei Tianshen to make such a huge movement, which could be clearly seen thousands of miles away.


    Lin Wang and others rushed over again. Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes to plan a meeting and pointed to the valley below: "let''s start as a whole! If even the God team meets an enemy that can''t be dealt with, we don''t expect to live long. In contrast, I''d rather believe that Lei Tianshen also found the strangeness of this task and is using his powers to summon survivors to meet!"


    Lin Wang and others said in unison that after a while, all the sea animals had assembled and headed for sunset valley.


    A group of high-level immortal beasts and Xiang Yang stood on Jiji''s back together. King Lin looked back and felt a lot of emotion in his heart.


    There are many kinds of sea animals. Among these thousands of heads, there are thousands of races alone. The relationship is complex. Originally, it was just a plate of loose sand.


    However, as long as a team has a backbone, it will also have cohesion.


    In just a few days, now these sea animals have a regular formation and have a degree of advance and retreat. They no longer look like the chaos they just started. Even if they encounter a sneak attack on the way, they are afraid that they will no longer be caught unprepared.


    Naturally, there are reasons for the situation, but most of them are the credit of the stone magic adult.


    Who can find out all the details of so many sea animals in such a short time, and then design so many formations and joint attack techniques according to material conditions?


    Who can suddenly take out such a large amount of resources and restore everyone''s state to the best in these few days?


    Even if his actions are just to buy people''s hearts, 90% of the sea animals here are happy.


    You know, most of the sea animals who come to the abyss city are from small tribes. Otherwise, why come here to lick blood? These pills and resources are precious to them. Now, with a big hand, everyone has a share. Who can refuse this generous atmosphere?


    In addition, most of the sea animals here escaped from the sky with their help. Now the prestige of Shihuan adult is at the height of the sun. Even his brother in his team often talks about this adult with a look of worship.


    Lin Dynasty looked at the seemingly thin body in front of him, looked at each other with the old skeleton and sighed together.


    Originally, they thought about whether to compete for the control of the team, but now it seems that they have to be convinced!


    ......


    In the center of the dawn mountains, outside the sunset valley.


    The Tianshen team is worthy of being the top ten old team. Almost everyone in the regular team has more than seven robbers. In addition to Lei Tianshen, there is an expert who has just entered the ninth robber, and several main players are eight robbers.


    Since there are too many outside members, when they enter, they will be led by those regular members, each in charge of a group, and then assemble in sunset valley.


    But unexpectedly, the mission was far more dangerous than expected. Almost all the teams were attacked on the way. Now, there was a tide before the assembly day, but less than 50% of the members arrived near the sunset valley, and almost all of them were injured except the team led by Lei Tianshen.


    However, there were gains and losses. These teams also gathered many survivors along the way, and the number of sea animals gathered was more.


    However, sometimes many people may not be brave. In the face of today''s scene, in addition to the members of the God team, many sea animals who joined later have trembled in their legs and have the impulse to turn around and run

 Chapter 634

    What kind of scene is that?


    The towering mountain peaks stand in the sky, and there is a cave hundreds of feet under the mountain, just like a giant opening his mouth and preparing to devour the world.


    On the top of the mountain, there are pairs of indifferent eyes silently looking at the world, full of heavy death, as if cursing everything they can see.


    How many abyss beasts are there? The number has been incalculable, and the surrounding peaks have been occupied by them. Looking around, they are everywhere, just like locusts in the wheat field in autumn.


    In front of the cave, there was a flat stone ground thousands of feet wide. At this time, it was a hell on earth. A huge demon body was torn apart, and the blood flowed along the gully on the stone ground and became a river.


    That''s hundreds of immortal beast realm experts, including more than a dozen high-level immortal beasts... It''s just a moment, and they have no power to fight back.


    The most important thing is that the famous Thunder God has nothing to do with all this, because it is now trapped by a strange array and has not broken out for more than half an hour.


    Another Jiujie immortal beast was in a bad situation. He was surrounded by a group of leader level deep beasts with dozens of members of the God team. Although they were basically immune to physical damage, those deep beasts had all kinds of strange abilities. In addition, they were very embarrassed to be distracted to take care of their companions.


    There are nearly a thousand leader level abyss beasts. Now only a few hundred enter. The others are not acting rashly, but are confronting a group of high-level immortal beasts. The low-level abyss beasts nearby leap like flying, and the siege is almost formed. In front of the boundless number, this team of tens of thousands of sea beasts is like a lonely boat in the sea, which may be destroyed at any time.


    After the cave, in the real Sunset Valley, the mysterious man was looking up. There was a trace of black fog around him. The whole person looked unreal. Most of the crystal ball in his hand was as thick as ink, but there were a few places that were slightly light.


    There are 18 peaks around the whole sunset valley. Now, nine peaks shoot out black mans, winding a dragon with a length of 100 feet in the air. It is allowed to roll and struggle, but it has not been able to get out of trouble.


    In the sky, dark clouds are thick, and lightning as thick as a child''s arm is splitting down. Each time, it can split the black awn for a few minutes, but there is a huge peak. The black awn seems to be connected with the earth''s vein and soon recovered. Occasionally, lightning falls into the valley, and a light curtain flashes thousands of feet away from the ground to remove it.


    Scenes flashed in the mysterious man''s eyes. It was the panorama of the dawn mountains. Attracted by the dark clouds in the air, many escaped fish were coming towards the sunset valley. The encirclement strategy seemed to be very effective.


    If it had not been for another purpose, how could Lei Jiao persist until now?


    However, whenever the scene flashed to the west of the mountain, there would be a large area of black. Every time he saw here, his mood seemed to fluctuate, and the black fog around him was turbulent.


    Something unexpected seems to be happening


    But what if there are some accidents?


    After all, after another tide, two blood envoys will also come. At that time, there will be mountain king. Even if there are two top ten teams, they will be crushed!


    Under the dark clouds, in the middle of the tangled nine black mans, the Lei Jiao is still rolling. Unlike the dragon family, the Jiao has only four feet and five fingers on each foot, but Lei Tianshen is a different kind. It has six fingers on each foot and lightning flashes on its fingertips, forming four six star shaped array patterns.


    The blue electric light from the four six pointed stars went up along its strong limbs and covered its whole body, so that those black stars could not really touch its huge body. If they really wanted to break free, it was not difficult for it, but strangely, it was willing to call out thunder clouds and slowly consume it here.


    "Who the hell is that guy? It seems that he has some backhand or the idea of encircling and supporting... This imperial mission is really strange. I know that the old guy is right... But he has too much appetite to catch all the exploration teams. He may break through more in the end."


    "The gathering points of those guys are near the Wanbao river. In the dawning mountains, only our God team can hold up the scene. In the previous tides, it is estimated that 90% of the treasure exploration teams in the dawning mountains have been destroyed, but the number of people who came in this time is so huge that at least tens of thousands survived."


    "Together with Lei Yun, all survivors within a ten thousand miles should be able to see. Now there are such great changes. It is a time of panic. Knowing that I am here, I will certainly gather. With their power to contain the abyss beasts, the damage of my own team can be less."


    "What''s more, if I can control all these forces in my hand, I can have more cards than those guys. When I get to the sea of blood, I can get the upper hand in distributing benefits. I can''t miss it. Just grasp the time. There are more than ten hours before the next tide. I must leave before that!"


    Lei Tianshen''s huge head is full of barbs and looks like a repeatedly solidified lion mane. He looks around with open teeth and claws. A pair of blue eyes are like the full moon on a winter night, emitting a faint cold awn and cold to the bone, but his eyes are full of wisdom and have the confidence that everything is under control.


    Both the mysterious man and Lei Tianshen seem to be full of confidence in themselves at this time. If there are no other changes, I don''t know who is superior and who will win in the end.


    After forming an encirclement circle, those deep beasts hid and left several canyons as entrances and exits. However, as long as there are sea beasts who want to leave, they will appear and hunt down. Those who come from the outside are not obstructed. It is obviously like inviting a gentleman into the urn.


    A few hours later, there were more than 20000 sea animals gathered outside the sunset valley. There were still a steady stream of teams coming. The largest one, more than 4000, was led by an eight robbery immortal beast. Now, there are more than 200 immortal beasts with more than six robbers, and the number of other immortal beasts has exceeded 3000.


    In addition to containing Lei Tianshen and the nine immortals, the deep beast still has no large-scale action, but hundreds of leader level deep beasts have come out of the cave. Now there are more than 1200 leader level deep beasts in the field.


    Two hours later, the number of sea animals exceeded 30000. In the air, the dark cloud suddenly became much thicker. In the midst of lightning and thunder, a loud cry came!

 Chapter 635

    It seems that the whole world is quiet. Between heaven and earth, only the song echoes slowly.


    The dark clouds in the air are as thick as ink. Under the dark clouds, electric lights crisscross, seemingly disorderly, but they also reveal a terrible smell.


    All the deep beasts and sea beasts were momentarily absent-minded. It was a kind of pressure from heaven and earth, which directly reflected into their hearts.


    Then, the whole body of Lei Tianshen shone a dazzling light, and the slender demon body turned into an electric dragon. In an instant, he tore the blockade of nine black mans and got out of trouble.


    The electric light under the dark clouds and its distant reflection formed a huge optical network. With a loud noise that seemed to tear apart the heaven and earth, it fell down and shrouded the stone land thousands of feet wide outside the sunset valley.


    It seems that most of the members of the Heavenly God team were not in at the edge of the stone ground. Only the nine robbery Xuan turtle in the middle was entangled with dozens of high-level immortal beasts and hundreds of leader level deep beasts.


    There seems to be a tacit understanding between the two sides. For several hours, they have maintained an invincible situation. When the time network falls, the huge head of the Black Turtle is raised and sends out an obscure and deep roar. Then, five towering mountain shadows emerge in the air, which are built in the sky layer by layer and guarded by dozens of immortal beasts around him.


    On one side, more than a thousand leader level deep beasts suddenly burst into a nest. The light net on the top of the head was full of a strong smell of destruction. Even if there was an immortal body, it might not be easy to get close to it. Gorgeous halos flashed. At this moment, I didn''t know how many powers poured out into the sky, but I couldn''t even stop it. Seeing that the light net was about to fall, and a great disaster was coming.


    In fact, it''s not true that Lei Tianshen''s talent power is so powerful that it can defeat thousands with one.


    The key is the characteristic of thunderstorm talent - the longer the power, the greater the power.


    Now this move, even if the Supreme Master is present, can never be stopped, let alone these leader level abyss beasts.


    But in the usual fight, how can it accumulate enough strength for a few hours?


    In the air, after breaking free from the blockade of the nine black mans, Lei Tianshen waved his tail, turned his body, turned his head down and looked into the sunset valley. Now, his demon body has completely turned into a light dragon, emitting dazzling light, and he can''t see his facial features at all, However, the mysterious man in the middle of the valley can feel its deliberate banter - I just teased you. Thank you for your cooperation!


    The mysterious man was surrounded by black fog and could not see his expression clearly. Only his eyes were bright and had no mood fluctuation. It seemed that he didn''t care about the life and death of the leader level deep beasts outside the valley.


    But the next moment, a layer of blue light suddenly appeared around the whole sunset valley. The stone ground outside the valley suddenly trembled and array patterns flashed


    In the air, the thunder god roared. The falling speed of the optical net was a little faster, and the thunder balls went straight down. However, it was inferior in the end.


    A flash of dark light shrouded the whole stone ground. After the light converged, there was nothing on the stone ground.


    Until this time, the optical net just fell, and the roaring noise shook the earth. After the dust settled, the original stone ground had turned into a huge pit tens of feet deep, with thick blue plasma surging at the bottom, just like the blue lake water. Above the lake water, the lightning was like a group of beating elves, stirring endlessly, and it slowly subsided after a long time.


    With one blow, thousands of feet of hard and incomparable stone ground became like this. The strike of Lei Tianshen has been supreme and even worse.


    However, in the air, the light dragon was a little impatient. He rolled his body, and thunderballs roared down, shooting straight at the valley behind the mountain.


    In the middle of the valley, the mysterious man was still silent. Not far away from him, a blue light had just dispersed. Nearly a thousand leader level deep beasts surrounded jiujiaxuan turtles and dozens of immortal beasts tightly. All kinds of powers swarmed up. The virtual shadows of the five peaks were in danger and were about to be destroyed.


    However, the attack of Lei Tianshen was not fruitless. There were hundreds of coke like things scattered among the leader level abyss beasts. That was the result of his seeing wrong and using secret methods to urge the thunderstorm.


    The mysterious man seemed dissatisfied. As soon as his eyes turned, the scene outside the valley flashed out, and he didn''t see how to move. Countless low-level deep beasts immediately swarmed up.


    At this time, the number of sea beasts had exceeded 30000. After turning into demon bodies, dozens of miles were crowded. On the scattered hills, a fairy beast squatted on it. When he saw the deep beast start to attack, he immediately issued a long roar and commanded in Haiyu.


    However, the number of low-level pit beasts was even more terrible, dense, like a tide.


    With that roar, the sea animals around gradually stabilized their feet, and a colorful power rushed towards the deep beasts like mercury.


    However, these low-level abyss beasts have no mind at all. They don''t care about life and death. They let their companions in front be torn up by the golden light and burned by the fire... But they are still fierce and not afraid of death.


    There are too many of them. After hard resistance to several waves of attacks, the casualties are only 10%, and many of them recover soon.


    Most of the thirty thousand beasts of the sea are all beasts of the realm of gods and beasts. There are only thousands of celestial beasts.


    The light tide brought by the power gradually subsided, but the low-level deep beasts still poured in one after another. A moment later, they had poured into the sea beasts and brought bursts of blood fog.


    In fact, if we only talk about the individual combat effectiveness, in addition to the immortal body, the general low-level deep beasts are really not the opponent of sea beasts. Just one face to face, nearly a thousand deep beasts were torn apart, and the sea beasts only suffered hundreds of casualties.


    However, in proportion, the loss of the sea beast is still greater. Coupled with the immortal characteristics of the deep beast, the ordinary injury can only make them temporarily lose their combat power.


    In the long run, it won''t be long before these 30000 sea animals can escape the destruction of the whole army.


    In the air, Thunder God has been furious.


    In any case, it could not imagine that the stone ground at the valley mouth would be a transmission array. It was originally intended to win with one blow, but it was completely defeated in the end.


    At this time, in the valley, the main force of its Heavenly God team was attacked by nearly a thousand leader level deep beasts. Many of them were old brothers who had known each other for thousands of years. If the defense ability of the nine robbery Black Turtle was broken, they were afraid that all of them would fall. How can it bear it?


    It looked at the green light curtain above the valley, raised its head and gave a long roar, the dark clouds in the air rotated sharply, a huge hole appeared in the center, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth came from it

 Chapter 636

    Heaven robbery is one of the strongest card killing moves of Lei Tianshen.


    This natural disaster is not the immortal disaster controlled by heaven, but the talent and power of Lei Tianshen. So far, it has never been used, but now, seeing that his team is about to be destroyed, where can he hide it.


    Since it was promoted to immortal beast, every time it was robbed, it could absorb the power for its own use. Now it has gone through nine robberies, and the stored power is already very abundant. This heaven robbery is as powerful as a complete immortal robbery of eight immortal beasts.


    The unique breath of immortal robbery rolled in, and the mysterious man''s eyes shrunk fiercely. There was a trace of panic in his eyes, which seemed to be afraid of this power.


    However, even Lei Tianshen didn''t expect that the sea animals outside the valley would be most affected when the robbery was killed


    There are more than 30000 sea beasts. Besides thousands of immortal beasts, Jiucheng is the peak spirit beast, which is only one step away from the immortal beast. However, due to thin blood or other reasons, it is delayed to break through, and many have lingered in this realm for thousands of years.


    But whether orcs or Terrans, survival is an instinct.


    At this time, he was besieged by countless abyss beasts, and his companions spilled blood on the spot. His life was like a candle in the wind. Even the main force of the God team was taken away by inexplicable array. I didn''t know whether it was bad or good.


    At this point, the ferocious nature of these sea animals hidden in their blood vessels has gradually revealed, and what they lack is only an opportunity. Then, inspired by the vast smell of immortal disaster, they suddenly wake up.


    Just at this moment, thousands of peak spirit beasts increased their momentum, and there were visions around them. It was the virtual shadow of an ancient beast. Although it contained only one billionth of their breath, it still brought a great impact to those low-level deep beasts, and the original secret attack stalled in an instant.


    Although the time is not long, it is enough to change the situation on this battlefield.


    Originally, these low-level deep beasts relied on their haunting speed to avoid the power attacks of sea beasts. Although they were inevitably killed and injured due to the dense formation, the results of each battle were reduced to the minimum, but now they are stunned and completely become live targets. Where would sea beasts miss such opportunities, except those who are awakening, Everyone launched a fierce attack.


    The overwhelming power surged up like a wave, completely devouring the abyss beasts running in front. Even those spirit beasts rushed up one after another, rolled up one abyss beast by its strong flesh and tore it into pieces.


    In this short moment, tens of thousands of low-level abyss beasts were destroyed, and they all died in pieces. Even the immortal power could not be saved.


    Among the sea beasts, the breath ten times and a hundred times stronger than before ignited, and one spirit beast was directly promoted to the immortal beast.


    Until this time, the rest of the sea animals were nervous, and thousands of spirit beasts were promoted at the same time. This is estimated to be a grand occasion never seen in the whole mountain and sea world. How terrible should the immortal robbery be? Even if you are in the abyss, the immortal robbery will be weakened, but it is enough to destroy the world?


    However, when those low-level abyss beasts woke up and began to attack again, the immortal robbery they were worried about had not come yet. A huge electric light had been found in the dark cloud over Lei Tianshen, but the direction was the sunset valley behind the back of the mountain.


    Without immortal robbery, there would be no rain from the sky. Those newly promoted immortal beasts lack an important improvement. Naturally, their strength has not reached what a real immortal beast should look like. However, in any case, they have awakened their talents and abilities, and their combat effectiveness is more than ten times.


    The situation suddenly reversed under the changing situation!


    In the battle outside Sunset Valley, the sea beasts steadily suppressed the scene and completely gained the upper hand.


    In the sunset valley, the mysterious man was also confused by the sudden change. Just this moment, thousands of spirit beasts were promoted, and the vision of promotion was still flashing in an endless stream.


    Looking at this trend, in the end, there are at least nearly 10000 sea beasts who can be promoted to immortal beasts. With the previous immortal beasts, the total number is close to 50000.


    Even if he has more cards, he can''t help feeling cold when he thinks of facing such power.


    But soon, he made up his mind and stretched out his hand. Hundreds of leader level deep beasts turned and walked towards the cave next to the valley. The rest stepped up the attack. They used only power to attack. At this time, they rushed up one after another and began to hit the virtual shadow of the five peaks with their bodies.


    Under the protection of Jiujie xuangui, dozens of high-level immortal beasts can launch attacks without scruples. Originally, those leader level deep beasts were far away and scattered, so the effect was just ordinary, but now they have become the best target after rushing up.


    These high-level immortal beasts are full members of the God team. After so many years, they have honed various means of cooperation. For a time, the light is great. The leader level deep beasts rushed up one after another and howled miserably.


    However, the defense ability of Jiujie Xuan turtle is also shaky, and the virtual shadow of the mountain is about to be destroyed.


    Fortunately, the killing of Lei Tianshen was completed, and the electric light poured down like a hot sun, showing the tiny grains illuminated by the valley within a radius of tens of miles. Then, there was a loud noise. More than a thousand feet above, the blue light mask was finally broken, and the light Dragon transformed by Lei Tianshen followed closely and came.


    Although his teammates were in a critical situation, he did not go to the rescue at all, but rushed directly in the direction of the mysterious man. In front of him, a group of blazing thunder balls swayed up.


    These thunder balls, each of which is the size of a millstone, have a strong smell of destruction. Ordinary immortal beasts will disappear if they are next to a trace. Now, dozens of groups shoot together, even the supreme may not dare to connect.


    The mysterious man looked the same. After reading, more than a dozen leader level deep beasts rushed over, and their broad bodies blocked in front of him like a wall.


    Then, the whole Sunset Valley shone brightly. On the surrounding peaks, there were faint runes. In an instant, the broken cyan mask had recovered as before. The black awn on the top of the peak rose again, turned into 18 Black Dragons, roared down and locked towards the God of thunder.


    All this seemed to have been expected by him, but Lei Tianshen became the prey in the trap.


    With a bang, the thunder ball collided with a leader level deep beast. The giant beast with a height of tens of feet trembled and burst out white light. In an instant, it turned into a pile of charred bones.


    And then another one


    The black fog beside the mysterious man trembled quickly. It seemed that even he had never thought that the attack of Thunder God was so terrible. According to this development, when all the more than a dozen leader level deep beasts were killed, it could not offset the attack of thunder ball.

 Chapter 637

    All happened very quickly, but in an instant, a leader level abyss beast fell to the ground, but there were still three thunder balls left, whistling away, close to the mysterious man.


    From the beginning, except for those leader level deep beasts, the mysterious man never moved. At this time, he saw that he could not be avoided.


    Even the killing moves, the consumption of Lei Tianshen is also great, and the light dragon seems to be much dimmed. However, seeing that the thunder ball is about to succeed, he is still relieved, twists his body and shoots in the direction of Jiujie Xuan turtle.


    He is extremely confident in his powers. Even the three thunder balls can''t be connected by the supreme realm master. Although the guy in front of him is strange, he can''t be a supreme?


    If you are really supreme, why bother so much? Just kill yourself


    Today, the situation in Sunset Valley is quite delicate.


    The mysterious man is about to be hit by the thunder ball of Lei Tianshen, and the virtual shadow of the five peaks imagined by Jiujie xuangui has begun to collapse. Lei Tianshen is about to rescue, but the 18 black mans have quickly locked it.


    It seems that time is about to decide everything.


    The fastest is the three thunder balls. They have hit in an instant.


    With a bang, the electricity splashed everywhere, and the mysterious man was blown into a blood fog in an instant. The remaining two thunder balls lost their target in an instant, passed through the blood fog and shot away in the distance. The next moment they hit the mountain wall, made a rumbling noise and broke down the stone wall nearly a hundred feet away.


    Lei Tianshen breathed a sigh of relief. He felt his front paw and turned his thunder light. He tore a leader level deep beast in front of him into two pieces. Then he stepped on the ground with four feet and four six awn array patterns flashed. There was thunder light floating on the ground hundreds of feet in front, and rushed the dense herd into pieces in an instant.


    At the next moment, Jiujie Xuan turtle gave a dull roar. Similarly, he stepped on the ground with four feet. Beside him, huge stones rose and smashed in all directions.


    A high-level immortal beast hid behind the boulder and rushed towards the deep beast disturbed by the formation. Each of them used their strongest talent and power. With one blow, dozens of leader level deep beasts were directly torn to pieces.


    At this time, the eighteen black awns came late. First they touched each other, and then they turned into an inverted black chrysanthemum. The stamens were down, and the petals were closed one by one, directly locking Lei Tianshen in the center.


    It seemed that Lei Tianshen had expected, did not hide, and let him wrap himself in. Then, there was a long roar from the "ink chrysanthemum", and all the lights came straight out.


    A moment later, those lights gathered together again at a distance of 100 feet, and turned into a light dragon, but the light was more dim, and it seemed that it would return to its original shape the next moment.


    After the mysterious man was blown into a blood mist, it seemed that the black awn lost his command and was at a loss. He gradually disappeared after being freed by the God of thunder.


    At this time, the formation of those leader level deep beasts has been completely dispersed. Although they are still dominant in quantity, the Tianshen team has an absolute advantage over cooperation. After all, it is the top 10 team. Almost every team member has extremely strong combat effectiveness. Originally, they just forbeared, but now they finally wait for the opportunity. How can they miss it?


    For a time, those leader level abyss beasts suffered heavy casualties and the situation was very good.


    However, Lei Tianshen didn''t show any joy. All this seems too relaxed, relaxed and abnormal


    A moment later, its eyes shrunk. In the middle of the valley, the blood mist did not disperse. After the electric light converged, it gradually condensed, and finally turned into a human form.


    ......


    Outside the sunset valley, the war was also fierce.


    After thousands of spirit beasts were promoted, those low-level abyss beasts have been completely suppressed.


    However, before long, hundreds of leader level deep beasts came out of the huge cave on the mountainside and joined the battle.


    At this time, outside the valley, although there were many high-level immortal beasts, there were not many more than seven robbers. As soon as the hundreds of leader level deep beasts joined, the whole situation immediately reversed.


    At this time, the original stone land has become a sea of plasma. Fortunately, most of the leader level deep beasts have to detour before they can launch an attack, which gives the sea beasts a lot of preparation time.


    However, even so, it still involved the attention of most of the high-level immortal beasts. The low-level deep beasts around seized the opportunity to attack fiercely, and gradually turned the situation around.


    Just then, with a loud bang, a huge body emerged from the corner of the canyon.


    It was a giant beast with a length of more than 100 feet. It was broad and strong, just like a moving hill. The earth seemed to vibrate with each step.


    The deep beasts in front were too dense. As soon as the sharp corners of the giant beast were thrown, several heads flew into the sky. Each of its seemingly thick and short limbs was tens of feet thick, and the soles of its feet were huge and incomparable. Step by step, many deep beasts couldn''t escape, so they were directly trampled into meat mud.


    A sea beast followed behind with neat steps. On the cliffs on both sides, countless low-level abyss beasts rushed up directly and disappeared under a burst of colorful powers.


    On the back of the leading beast stood several high-level immortal beasts. In front of them was a small figure. Looking up at the peak ahead, a low-level abyss beast occasionally came, which was a simple punch. It was not seen how hard he exerted himself, and those abyss beasts would explode with a bang.


    "The gods and king Lin, I''ll leave it to you... Take a team to go straight there, and then arrange the array at those two positions. Hold those two places first. I''ll go to the sunset valley first!"


    It seems that because thunderstorms and sky robberies cost too much energy, there is only a thin layer of dark clouds in the air. Xiang Yang withdrew his eyes, looked at the chaotic battlefield ahead and pointed to both sides of the plasma sea.


    His eyes were so sharp that he saw the key at a glance.


    The plasma sea is thousands of feet around, and even the leader level abyss beast dare not get involved in danger. If you want to join the battlefield from the rear hole, you can only bypass from both sides close to the cliff. At this time, 70% of the leader level abyss beasts are still in the rear. If you can hold those two positions, you can greatly reduce the pressure of the war ahead.


    The hundred gods and king Lin nodded respectfully, turned and swept down. With a burst of low sea language, the sea animals behind them were neatly divided into two groups and rushed towards the direction designated by Xiang Yang.


    This sudden team is actually reinforcements? Hearing the sound of sea language, he recognized king Lin and the hundred gods. The sea beasts who had been disturbed by the leader level deep beasts and startled by Jiji were immediately excited and their morale soared.


    Those high-level immortal beasts looked at Xiang Yang suspiciously. Who is the young man who has not turned into a demon body so far? Why is even the arrogant king Lin so respectful to him?

 Chapter 638

    Somehow, Xiang Yang always felt that something in the sunset valley was attracting him.


    The closer you get, the stronger the feeling.


    When he arrived outside the valley, he couldn''t suppress his desire and simply went straight to the valley.


    As for the war situation outside, with this new force brought by ourselves, we can at least remain invincible, and we can take this opportunity to cultivate a tacit understanding in the battle.


    As for casualties, if you spend so many resources and thoughts, these sea animals are still vulnerable, that''s your life.


    Xiang Yang is not a saint.


    Like a ghost, a dark shadow directly swept across the whole battlefield. The speed was so fast that the sight could not keep up with it. All sea animals only felt a flower in front of them, and saw that the shadow had jumped high and rushed towards the blue plasma sea.


    The plasma sea is thousands of feet wide. Even he can''t jump over it at one time.


    The magnetic field of the abyss is strange. Ordinary flying magic weapons can''t be used at all. After plundering hundreds of feet, he fell down.


    Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. With a flash of the shadow in his hand, he swung Ruyi''s golden cudgel and smashed it down.


    The plasma sea seemed turbulent, but in fact it was only a thin layer. There was a rock below. With a bang, the plasma splashed. He rose up again and shot forward.


    After three times, with a few efforts, he had reached the cave.


    Many leader level abyss beasts were still at the entrance of the cave. They looked at the sudden "little flea" in a daze. Before they recovered, they felt that the wind was loud in front of them, and a dark shadow directly hit them.


    In the battlefield across the plasma sea, those high-level immortal beasts who were standing on the hill to command suddenly lost their mind. In a moment, several even stretched out their claws and rubbed their eyes.


    Is that the Supreme Lord coming


    At the mouth of the cave, at least a hundred leader level deep beasts gathered, and the small figure stood in front of them, just like a small ant.


    But at the next moment, he rushed directly towards the leader level deep beasts, danced a stick shadow in his hands, and his huge bodies were directly picked up by him. Most of them fell into the plasma sea in front and howled miserably.


    Suddenly, those deep beasts were unprepared. When they returned to God, their powers flashed.


    Although the cave exit is large, the smallest leader level deep beast is several feet. Nearly a hundred heads together, almost crowded the whole space. Xiang Yang''s body is like a loach, shuttling between them. The nearby deep beasts have become his natural shield. Where can those powers be hit? On the contrary, many people were injured by mistake.


    With a wail, there was even more chaos at the mouth of the cave. The desire in his heart became stronger and stronger. Xiang Yang didn''t want to entangle with them much. Tianyan''s hint was constantly ringing. In this moment, he had found more than ten genetically modified biological variants.


    But looking around, where can I tell which is which and which is not? We can only let them go first and talk about it later.


    His speed was so fast that he cleaned up the deep beasts blocked at the mouth of the cave. When a passage was exposed, he rushed in.


    All this happened very quickly. In a few blinks, nearly a hundred leader level deep beasts fell to the ground. They were leader level deep beasts. Ordinary high-level immortal beasts had to waste their ordinary hands and feet. Those with poor combat power might not be their opponents.


    Nearly a hundred heads together, even the nine robbery immortal beasts have to avoid the edge, but when they face this person, they have no power to fight back. It''s incredible.


    At this time, in the sunset valley, the atmosphere is very strange.


    After the mysterious man reappeared, all the leader level deep beasts seemed to have found the backbone, and the original chaotic formation suddenly became orderly.


    After all, there are many of them. Even if they were caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties just now, there are still more than 500 heads left. At this time, they retreated one after another and surrounded the God team after stabilizing their position.


    However, after a delay, the defense ability of Jiujie xuangui also recovered a lot. The virtual shadow of the five peaks stabilized again, and the two sides returned to the confrontation at the beginning.


    Lei Tianshen''s attention has been completely attracted by the mysterious man. The two sides are hundreds of feet apart and look at each other from a distance. A moment later, the mysterious man stretched out his hand and the hidden black awn flashed again, directly appeared on Lei Tianshen''s head and tied it tightly.


    The mysterious man''s eyes were full of banter and gave out a tingling dry laugh: "two nine immortals, so many eight immortals, after experiencing such great emotional fluctuations, the soul power has reached the peak, and now the harvest is just right... The soul array of the yellow spring falls! Get up!"


    Around the whole valley, there are green lights flashing. On the 18 peaks, there are obscure gray runes,


    Then, I don''t know where the sound of crying came from. The sound had a biting chill. The blood that had fallen on the ground in the fight was frozen instantly, and it seemed to go straight into the sea. All immortal beasts felt that their divine consciousness turned much slower.


    A leader level abyss beast had already started to attack, and the nine robber tortoise seemed to be affected by the array. The virtual shadow of the five peaks began to crumble again and fell into danger again.


    The light dragon transformed by Lei Tianshen has been completely locked by the black awn, and Lei Tianshen has a strange feeling. It seems that the black awn locks its soul rather than the demon body. In this way, you can''t get out by relying on just a few tricks.


    The mysterious man was even more proud. With a palm of his hand, the crystal ball that had just disappeared inexplicably appeared out of thin air and was held in his hand.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to these sea animals at all. In this sunset valley, let alone the nine immortal beasts, what can he do if they really have supreme combat power here?


    Everything is under control!


    However, the next moment, in front of the black awn, there was a roar: "destroy the world and clean thunder!"


    A creepy sense of crisis came to him. The mysterious man screamed, and the black fog around him whirled sharply, but before he could make any action, a dazzling light came out under his feet. The light, like the essence, rose into the sky, and even rushed up his body for several feet, and then it was completely pierced through.


    God Lei has already buried his back hand


    A moment later, the figure of the mysterious man has completely disappeared, and only the crystal ball is left in the air, still floating quietly


    Then, the thunder light was everywhere, and the eighteen black mans were torn by the Thunder God. The light dragon had gathered and turned back into the Lei Jiao demon body. The lantern''s big eyes stared at the crystal ball, revealing a trace of joy.


    Those who can still be intact under the annihilating thunder must be great treasures, and they will not waste their hard work.


    But before long, its smile solidified on his face. A small figure came out from nowhere. With a move, the crystal ball disappeared without a trace

 Chapter 639

    I''m the God of thunder, the immortal beast of nine robbers, the Supreme Master of half a step, and can be counted from all over the world, but I''m in a panic now


    Hundreds of leader level abyss beasts were turned over by one person and one stick, and then cramped and peeled. They are very skilled. They look like an old hand.


    That guy also smiled at me... You just robbed my booty. Do you still like my thunder beast Dan?


    I''m a mutant Lei Jiao with dragon blood. I''ve seen the Dragon King of the four seas and won a reward, but now I''m in a panic


    That guy seems to be just a spirit beast, but before he turns into a demon body, the dragon power is more pure than the Dragon King.


    Why does the shadow behind him give me an uncontrollable impulse... To worship


    Is this guy disguised by those legendary old monsters?


    I''m thunder god. I''m really flustered


    ......


    Xiang Yang is actually not feeling well.


    As soon as he came out of the cave, he saw the world killing thunder. The dazzling light even brought him a great sense of threat.


    However, the attraction of the crystal ball was so great that he finally took it. Then, he directly exploded ten ZuLong nodes and swept away the leader level deep beasts.


    In fact, if he really wants to face up, he may not be the opponent of so many leader level deep beasts in this wide battlefield.


    However, after the mysterious man was killed by the God of thunder, those deep beasts seemed at a loss. Many of them even wanted to escape. In addition, they were restrained by the high-level immortal beasts of the God team, which gave him a chance to kill.


    Moreover, the number of hundreds of heads is actually exaggerated. In addition to the targets that have been taken care of, Xiang Yang has put down more than 100 heads. Others, some have been planted in the hands of the God team. More, they have dispersed in a crowd. Those who can drill the ground and climb the mountain have already drilled into the cave


    Naturally, the dozens of genetically modified organisms that were taken care of in particular could not be wasted. Xiang Yang smashed down more than a dozen huge deep beasts. Under their cover, he knocked those genetically modified organisms out one by one and put them into the separation of heaven and earth.


    After the explosion of ten nodes, the virtual shadow of ZuLong behind him really caused a great impact on Lei Tianshen. As a variant Lei Jiao with a certain dragon blood, he is more sensitive to the pressure brought by ZuLong. So far, he has not sobered up under the shock from the origin.


    After the mysterious man was killed by lightning, the soul falling array of the yellow spring stopped, and the chill had receded. Xiang Yang put away his Ruyi golden cudgel, walked to the place where the mysterious man disappeared, stood quietly, looked at his feet, then raised his head and looked at the surrounding peaks.


    The nine robber turtle put away the virtual shadow of the mountain outside him. A high-ranking immortal beast came out and stood behind the God of thunder. A immortal beast with three heads and six arms and a long tail behind him just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by the God of thunder.


    There was silence in the valley. On the one hand, there were a group of high-level immortal animals with at least seven robberies. On the other hand, there was a small figure. Hundreds of feet apart, both sides fell into silence.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang Fang took back his eyes and went to the outside of the valley. Lei Tianshen looked at his back and silently followed up with his brothers.


    With the addition of these new troops and the strong combat power deliberately revealed by Xiang Yang, all the deep beasts were swept away after more than half an hour.


    However, although Xiang Yang seems to be the most powerful. Under a stick, those leader level deep beasts have few enemies, in fact, most of the credit should fall on Lei Tianshen.


    If there were no hidden killer, he would directly kill the mysterious man, making these deep beasts lose their command and become a piece of loose sand. The war would never be so easy. At least the casualties of sea beasts are much greater than today.


    Lin Wang naturally knew Lei Tianshen, but there was too much difference between the original seven immortals and nine immortals. He had joined hands in several operations, but in his position at that time, his sky burning team was Lei Tianshen''s pawn.


    However, now that king Lin has been promoted to eight robbers, his status is naturally different from that in the same day. Coupled with Lei Tianshen''s deliberate conversation, the two soon talked together and looked at Xiang Yang''s direction from time to time.


    Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention to them either. He was sitting cross legged on Jiji to regulate his breath.


    Ten ZuLong nodes have just exploded. Although it has not reached the limit, the sequelae is still terrible. Fortunately, there are still drug residues in Tianlong Miaoyin pill, and the recovery is fairly rapid. However, it is estimated that it will take at least one day to return to the peak state.


    The hundred gods and the sea animals who first followed Xiang Yang were guarding by Jiji. Next to Jiji, countless sea animals were busy coming and going and cleaning the battlefield.


    Those low-level deep beasts basically have no whole corpses, either turned into coke or chopped into meat mud, but even after they are torn apart, they still have a lot of treasures. For sea beasts, each head is equivalent to a treasure house. Taking it out can exchange a lot of resources. Naturally, we can''t let go.


    Xiang Yang is very busy. His divine sense is immersed in the separation of heaven and earth, counting the harvest.


    The dozens of genetically modified biological variants have been extracted from the blood, and the underlying gene analysis is under way. After obtaining so many samples, the analysis of the causes of variation has also accelerated a lot, but it is still far from completion.


    The biggest gain is the crystal ball. It is a treasure that can''t find information in Tianyan. It seems to have a special attraction to the soul. Even Maggie almost lost and threw herself into the net when she saw it.


    However, Xiang Yang himself has some conjectures. This thing seems to have something to do with the yellow spring.


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a way to release the souls of the sea animals inside. This thing is not a magic weapon, and there is no array. It should rely on the original characteristics, which are very similar to the legendary records of the yellow spring.


    But the key is that if it is really a yellow spring, it is a treasure of the same level as Hongmeng branch fragments and mother source Xisha. After God knows the Lord, he can be included in the sea. But he tossed and tossed the crystal ball for a long time, but there was no response.


    "It''s probably not the yellow spring. The guy killed by thunder god is just a pawn. How can he have such a treasure..."


    After thinking about it, Xiang Yang had to put the crystal ball away first, and then probe the divine knowledge into the wreckage of the star ship. After obtaining the complete bottom genetic data of Jintong divine ape, Yuan Zihe was put into the gene blending room by him. It has been several days, and I don''t know what happened to this guy.

 Chapter 640

    There is silence in the gene mixing room. The silver white wall emits a faint light, which is not bright, but it can properly provide the light required for vision, so that everything can be clearly seen. In the wide space, there is only a light sound like mercury leakage echoing slowly.


    It was a gene medicament prepared according to the underlying gene of Jintong God ape. It was slowly injected into yuan Zihe''s body, stimulating the hidden power in his blood a little bit.


    Yuan Zihe is very good.


    Unexpectedly good!


    His ancestors didn''t know what happened. They completely got rid of the imprisonment of genetic organisms and handed down this blood. Now, after complete bottom gene deployment, the control chip in the biological deployment room gave an x-level evaluation directly.


    In other words, his ranking in genetically modified organisms has exceeded the previously recorded data and can not be estimated based on the existing data.


    Of course, this is only about potential. Whether it can really grow depends on his nature and opportunities.


    In the original data, the gene template of golden pupil God ape comes from an alien creature called space ape. Among the demons invading the world where the ancient spacecraft is located, although space ape is not the strongest, it has many strange characteristics.


    For example, it can incarnate tens of millions. Although those incarnations can only have one percent of the cultivation of the noumenon at most, the number is too amazing.


    For another example, it has the ability to change its shape at will. The highest level space ape can be transformed into towering mountains, towering ancient trees, and small, even into an ant


    Although the golden pupil God ape with gene deployment also has some such abilities, it is far from the space ape. Although the shape can be changed, it can change the size at most. The hair on the body can be emitted into a huge number of weapons, but that''s all.


    However, after the analysis of the control chip, the blood power of the space ape is slowly waking up in Yuan Zihe, which is far more than a normal golden pupil God ape. In addition, it has broken the imprisonment of the life span of the genetically adjusted organisms. It''s hard to say how far it can grow in the future.


    "This guy won''t really become that monster..."


    Xiang Yang trembled at the thought of those unimaginable creatures he saw in the Starship records.


    The demons who invaded the ancient world are too powerful. I don''t know how the Terrans in that world destroyed them. Is the power called technology so powerful?


    He withdrew his divine knowledge and manipulated Ruyi''s golden cudgel to bleed the leader level deep beasts who were separated by the heaven and earth tripod and sent them to the sacrificial altar.


    Before the cause and process of variation are fully calculated, these guys can''t be fully controlled through the bottom gene lock. It''s enough to carry Jiji and Yanyan with them. It''s troublesome to put them out. Now they are raised like this for the time being. It''s also good as the feed for the sacrificial altar.


    ......


    When Xiang Yang took the sea animals to sunset valley, the sixth tide was coming. Not long after the war, the hurricane roared.


    After a little breath adjustment, the weakness of the body was also reduced. Xiang Yang got up, waved to the hundred gods and took them directly to the sunset valley.


    One side, king Lin was still talking to Lei Tianshen. Seeing him leave, he hesitated, said hello to Lei Tianshen, and followed up with his brother.


    At this time, the battlefield has been cleaned up. After a battle, the sea animals also suffered heavy casualties. In addition to those brought by Xiang Yang, the original 30000 sea animals have survived more than 20000, including thousands of casualties, and many others. They can''t control themselves and die directly when they are promoted to immortal animals.


    Even if there is no immortal robbery, the leap from spirit beast to immortal beast is still a very dangerous thing. It is a leap of origin, which should have been so.


    However, there are still a lot of survivors. As a result, half of the more than 20000 sea animals are immortal animals. Although the newly promoted ones have not been baptized by nectar and have a slightly inferior combat power, the overall strength is still greatly improved.


    Now, they all look in the direction of Thunder God.


    Although the little man played an amazing strength in the battle just now, Lei Tianshen is the captain of the top ten Tianshen team and the only nine immortal beast present. His decision is naturally extremely important.


    Lei Tianshen hesitated a little, got up directly, and followed Xiang Yang and others with the Tianshen team. It took the lead. Other sea animals didn''t hesitate and followed one after another.


    In the sunset valley, Xiang Yang jumped down from Jiji and walked to the middle of the valley, where the mysterious man had originally stood. He squatted carefully for a long time, and then got up and strolled towards the surrounding peaks.


    The hurricane is raging outside, but there are wanzhang peaks around sunset valley. On the contrary, it is very calm.


    There was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside the valley. The eighteen peaks stood between heaven and earth like eighteen silent giants, with an ancient and desolate atmosphere.


    "Yellow spring soul falling array... What array is this? Even the soul emperor hasn''t mentioned it... But when I entered the valley just now, I did see array patterns flashing on these peaks..."


    The sea beasts have rested. Some high-level immortal beasts are talking around Lei Tianshen. Xiang Yang keeps turning around in the sunset valley. Although his body is tired, his divine consciousness has not been affected. Tianyan has made every effort to start looking for all clues.


    The only pity is that there are too many sea animals present. As one of his cards, the sacrificial altar is naturally not suitable for exposure in public, so it is impossible to use the perspective of heaven.


    However, since some clues have been found just now, one day, the traces of those array patterns naturally can not escape his careful observation.


    Before long, he returned to the middle of the valley, closed his eyes and calculated carefully.


    Two hours later, he opened his eyes, took out Ruyi''s golden cudgel, threw it directly at the stone ground under his feet.


    After a loud noise, the ground cracked. After removing the gravel, a dark thing appeared under a few feet. The hundred gods had rushed over with a group of sea animals and cleaned the gravel with their hands and feet. Then, an octagonal gold platform was exposed.


    The metal platform is hundreds of feet wide and dug down along the edge. After tens of feet, the bottom has not been seen. The front is full of dense runes. Different from ordinary runes, these runes are extremely thick. Each Rune has the thickness of a wrist. But if you look carefully, you will find that each rune is composed of countless small patterns, but the rows are too dense and look integrated, It''s hard to tell with the naked eye.

 Chapter 641

    As soon as the black octagonal platform came out, Lei Tianshen came around with a group of high-grade immortal beasts, stood dozens of feet away and looked curiously.


    It''s just that the orcs have no talent for arrays and refining tools. They can''t see anything after watching for a long time. Therefore, Xiang Yang is the only one who thinks and looks strange.


    "Isn''t this the legendary setting platform? Is Daiyu the first floor of the abyss?"


    The five elements fairy mountain is the cave of an Immortal Emperor. In the alien war, the Immortal Emperor fell, Yuanqiao and Daiyu were destroyed, Penglai and Yingzhou were also in ruins, and only the abbot fairy mountain remained intact.


    At the end of the alien war, the Immortal King who left behind his inheritance integrated his original magic weapon Hunyuan Taoist palace into the abbot Xianshan and turned it into a place of inheritance.


    Although I have never seen the complete five elements fairy mountain, this treasure has a great name in the fairy world and is known as the first cave in the world. Therefore, there are many legends and records, and Xiang Yang has heard of it.


    Although the five elements fairy mountains have their own space, only when they are combined can they be a complete world of the cave. If the five fairy mountains are to be discharged, Dai and fairy mountains should be the gates of the cave.


    The Dinggui platform was used by the Immortal Emperor to test the mind of disciples. It was also a transmission platform and one of the entrances and exits of the five element fairy mountain.


    Although I haven''t seen any real objects, at this time, the octagonal platform under my feet is very close to the legend. The so-called yellow spring soul falling array is aimed at the soul and divine consciousness, which is also very similar to the efficacy of the legendary rule platform.


    "Isn''t it possible that the second floor is Guanqiao? But in the records of the city of the abyss, there are also the third, fourth and fifth floors... What are those places?"


    "But if so, why should I go deep... The yellow spring was originally in Dai and Xianshan... It is the source of Sansheng river. As long as I find Sansheng River, can I find the yellow spring?"


    "Shouldn''t it be so simple? Over the years, the first floor of the abyss has been searched almost all over. There is only one big river here, that is, the Wanbao river. If the Wanbao river is the Sansheng River, the yellow spring should have been discovered... But there is no news in the virtual space controller..."


    "It should be like this. After Dai and heyuanqiao were damaged, they fell to Guixu, but the two fairy mountains were too large for the main body to enter, so they were stuck at the entrance of Guixu and became the first two floors of the abyss. In fact, only after Dai and heyuanqiao, could they be the real boundary of Guixu."


    "Because Daihe has been damaged, the space has lost its integrity, the main body remains outside the Guixu, and the yellow spring enters the depths of the Guixu..."


    "That should be the case, but since this setting station is also a transmission station, if it is still intact, can it directly transmit me to Guanqiao?"


    Xiang Yang stood silently, knowing the sky in the middle of the sea. Based on Daihe on the first floor, he soon got a more complete calculation.


    However, there are still many secrets that have not been solved.


    For example, who is the mysterious man holding the crystal ball, where he comes from, how he urges the setting platform, and what is the purpose of collecting the souls of sea animals?


    Those abyss beasts should be creatures in the ruins, but why are they controlled by people? How can those genetically modified creatures break through the genetic confinement and grow to today''s level?


    For another example, each of the five elements fairy mountains has a natural spirit, so is it safe for the natural spirit between Dai and he Yuanqiao?


    It''s like a layer of fog hanging over Xiang Yang''s heart, but now that a corner has been opened, there will always be a time when the clouds will disperse.


    What''s more, his purpose is not to uncover all these mysteries, but just to get the yellow spring and supplement his five element golden elixir.


    With different purposes, the way of doing things will naturally be different. Even if someone is making a layout, he doesn''t need to completely solve the situation. He just needs to find a suitable way to achieve his own purpose.


    "Let''s find out the regulation platform first. If the transmission array can be used, it can also save a lot of effort. But before that, we have to go to the Wanbao river. If it is the Sansheng River, maybe we can find some clues of the yellow spring... According to the direction, it''s not far..."


    The array of seal cutting on the setting table is extremely complex, and the dense and small runes count in tens of millions. However, since there is the ability of real objects here to multiply by heaven, in fact, the complexity of the number can not cause him too much trouble, but it is just consuming his mind.


    For more than ten hours, he stood silently, lowered his head and narrowed his eyes, as if he were asleep, but his face became more and more pale.


    More than ten hours later, his body shook gently, his eyes looked up, and his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    There are bursts of energy fluctuations under the setting table, which is the sign that the array is about to start.


    Looking around, more than ten hours later, the surrounding sea animals lay on the ground in a pile of East and West. Even the high-level immortal animals such as Lei Tianshen and Lin Wang have found a corner to rest. Only the hundred gods still took the hundreds of sea animals to one side.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes, pointed to pan pan, and called it to the setting table. Then he gave a few instructions. Pan Pan nodded blankly and turned into a demon body. After a roar, the cold wind rose all over the valley, and pieces of hail the size of a fist hit his face.


    "The abyss beast is coming again!"


    "Where, where!"


    "Shit, old man, you stepped on my tail! Move your legs away!"


    "That''s..."


    A confused and disorderly sound sounded, and all the sea animals were awakened from their sleep and jumped up directly. Fortunately, most of the sea animals had turned into human shapes at this time, otherwise they would send out their talents and abilities in a confused way.


    On the platform, Xiang Yang stood with his head held high, holding a golden dragon pattern token in his hand. Behind him was the virtual shadow of the ZuLong with teeth and claws, and the blood dragon pattern on his forehead had also emerged. The hundreds of sea animals carried by the hundred gods had turned into demon bodies, lined up neatly, forming a sharp contrast with those sea animals in a mess.


    The dragon was mighty, and in an instant it covered the whole sunset valley. All the sea animals were quiet. Even Lei Tianshen turned his head solemnly and looked at the center of the setting table.


    Compared with those sea animals who have turned back to the demon body, Xiang Yang''s voice is not loud, but it can be properly transmitted to each sea animal''s ears. With a strange charm, people can''t help raising a sense of trust that "what he said is right".


    "A strong enemy is coming, all ready to meet the enemy!"


    "Thunder God, you lead the God team to do so!"


    "King Lin, those brothers are under your command..."


    "Pan pan, summon the dark ice wall..."


    Orders were issued one by one. Under the dragon''s power, tens of thousands of sea animals acted quickly.

 Chapter 642

    Compared with being smart, the orc is naturally inferior to the human race, and has the common problem of loose character. However, the orc also has the nature of absolute obedience to the strong.


    After a battle, Xiang Yang''s strength was revealed. Coupled with the dragon power bonus, the North King''s order was in hand, which really made it out of a mountain. In the sunset valley, tens of thousands of sea animals had been arranged neatly in their places in less than half an hour.


    On the setting table, there was already a faint flash of light on the runes. From around, it spread towards the center. At this speed, it would take about half an hour to fill it.


    Xiang Yang has stepped down and stood on the dark ice wall called out by the Qianzhang outer pan, watching silently.


    This should be a large long-distance transmission array. Only this array needs such a long time to prepare. This is because the transmission distance is too far and the target is too large. Due to the changes of space, it is necessary to find a stable channel every time.


    So much noise, what will come?


    According to his arrangement, a dark ice wall has been erected thousands of feet away from the fixed gauge platform. A fairy beast is divided into four sides, distributed according to the four elephant directions, and is in strict readiness.


    In fact, in this fixed position, the five elements array is more powerful, but eight of the sea animals are water systems. The five elements are too unbalanced, so they can only be second.


    On one side, there was a snoring sound, but king Lin was shouting in Haiyu and commanded the spirit beast territory to withdraw to the edge of the valley.


    The vast majority of orcs will awaken their talents and abilities only after they are promoted to immortal beasts. These nearly 20000 spirit beasts are of little use for the time being.


    Lei Tianshen consumed too much in the previous World War I, and could not recover in a short time. At this time, he did not turn into a demon body, but a human dress. He was a black faced man in a silver robe, with a tree lightning emblem on his face, which spread from his chin to his forehead, and the lightning was shining in his eyes.


    Xiang Yang looked at him, reached out and took out a few bottles of pills. With a wave of his hand, he passed thousands of feet and fell right in front of Lei Tianshen.


    The thunder god is stunned, stretched out hand to take over, opened a jade bottle with open hand, suddenly there is a thick white gas to transpire to rise, the air unexpectedly has the vision to appear, a fragrant aroma assails the nostrils, suddenly the spirit is a vibration, only feels that oneself consumes the excessive original essence to restore a trace.


    Thunder God shook his hand and quickly blocked the jade bottle. It was just a breath of Medicine... What pill is this? God?


    You know, it is already a nine robbery immortal beast. Ordinary pills are not enough to recover it. Only heaven level pills can have this magical effect.


    But how precious is Tianji pill? Even the super families such as Sihai Dragon Palace and whale family are only the top ones who are eligible to enjoy. Although Lei Tianshen has been regarded as a big man in the abyss City, it is far from them.


    When he opened it just now, he had seen the scene in the jade bottle. There were three pills the size of longan and moistening white as jade in one bottle. If these bottles were treasures of this level, it would be a huge wealth for him, enough for him to maintain several high-intensity battles.


    It''s too precious, but I owe too much


    He turned to Xiang Yang, trembled and hesitated for a long time. After all, he was reluctant to return it. At some time, this pill might be a life. The temptation is too great!


    Anyway, Lord Shi Huan has the North King''s order in hand and such a strong dragon power. He must be a very high-ranking existence in the four seas dragon family. It''s not a shame to listen to him.


    Looking at Lei Tianshen taking the pill, Xiang Yang smiled and turned his eyes. Those bottles were not low-grade goods like the "battle package". They were really heaven level pills. Even he didn''t have much on hand.


    However, he has seen the fighting power of Lei Tianshen. The last killing move reminds Xiang Yang that he is a little cold. He can use some external objects to win over such a powerful thug. This account can be calculated!


    Time passed quietly. On the fixed table, the light has almost covered the whole table, and only a yin-yang fish eye in the middle has not been lit up.


    In the sunset valley, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    This place was originally one of the major dead places on the first floor. From time to time, some ferocious abyss beasts appear. But over the years, no one has found their origin, as if they came out of thin air.


    Now it seems that it should be from this array, but the strange thing is that the top teams in this place have explored many times and dug three feet into the ground. Why can''t they find it? According to the stick of the stone magic Lord just now, it''s obviously not buried deep


    However, time did not leave much room for them to think. When the hurricane brought by the tide stopped, the pair of Yin-Yang fish eyes in the center of the black metal platform were finally lit up, and then the whole table slowly rotated.


    In the stunned eyes of the sea animals, the metal platform hundreds of feet wide sank silently, revealing a deep cave. Then, ancient and simple patterns appeared suddenly. Starting from the cave, it hung out and spread out. Before long, it was covered with a space thousands of feet wide. The nearest place was only more than ten feet away from the dark ice wall called by Panpan.


    Until this time, a huge light door slowly opened above the cave and in the center of the pattern. In the dazzling light, huge figures loomed. Looking at the size, the smallest one was dozens of feet high and low.


    The atmosphere in the sunset valley became more and more tense, but soon, a steady and powerful voice sounded, like a clear stream, which made people mentally clear: "prepare! There will be a certain adaptation period for long-distance space transmission. Don''t waste your powers. Listen to me and beat me when those guys come out more!"


    The first one to come out was a giant beast with thick earthy yellow armor and a height of 100 feet. As Xiang Yang said, after coming out of the light door, he stood there foolishly until he was hit by his companion behind him.


    Then there was a monster with long saber teeth, a short neck, folded upper limbs, strong lower limbs and unusually large body size.


    One monster rushed out. Until nearly ten, the first giant beast showed signs of waking up. Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand: "Donggong corner, Xigong Kui, Nangong well, Beigong Dou, attack!"


    Although the sunset valley has a radius of tens of miles, the dark ice wall surrounding the central metal platform is not too long. After tens of thousands of sea animals have taken shape, they can''t spread the formation at all.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang was prepared. The four elephant array is divided into four palaces, each of which is divided into seven nights. In this way, hundreds of sea animals belong to each night.


    At this time, with an order, gorgeous lights flashed on the dark ice wall. Just for a moment, all the monsters outside the light door were shrouded in.

 Chapter 643

    Thousands of immortal beasts attack in one direction at the same time with natural powers, plus the bonus of the four elephant array. The power is terrible.


    The orcs are not good at arrays. Most of the usual fights are fought by themselves. At most, they cooperate on a small scale. When did this happen again?


    Even though many of them have just been promoted and have not even been baptized by the rain, gifted powers are gifted powers, which can compete with the art of human law. If you really want to say it, it is actually another way of realizing the law.


    Due to blood reasons, almost every fairy beast awakens different talents and powers, with a variety of characteristics, such as tearing, burning, freezing, penetration, gravity


    When so many characteristics are fused by the four image array, a strange change has taken place.


    In the center, where the monsters are located, there is a gray vortex. Around the vortex, long whiskers like octopus are exposed. Wherever they go, the monsters have no resistance, and they will split in an instant. The broken body is still in the air, and it will freeze, dry up, carbonize, crush... And finally annihilate.


    The whirlpool came and went quickly, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. Almost no one could see it except high-level immortal animals such as Xiang Yang and Lei Tianshen. However, everyone could feel the creepy smell.


    "This is..."


    One day, Xiang Yang observed more carefully than Lei Tianshen. He even firmly remembered every moment when the gray long beard came out. Then, he saw a font similar to the ancient seal character in the picture of this moment


    It was just a vague shape. It was impossible to see too many things because of it. However, at that moment, Xiang Yang still knew clearly that it was a "fusion".


    This does not come from visual recognition, but from the deepest perception in the bottom of my heart.


    Unfortunately, the word is too vague to be seen clearly. What can be seen is only an outline, but the vicissitudes and primitive atmosphere is so familiar that Xiang Yang couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "Is this an inscription of chaos?"


    God''s sense turned in the sea of knowledge. Sure enough, it was found that in the chaos in the deep sea of knowledge, another inscription on the bronze ancient sword flashed a milli light. However, compared with the three characters of sharp abundance, the light was too dim and almost invisible.


    ......


    In the light gate, there was an endless stream of monsters. In less than half an hour, hundreds of monsters had come out.


    There are seven nights in each of the four palaces, and they take turns to fight, but even so, in a short time, each sea beast has launched two attacks.


    Of these beasts, 80% of them are just promoted to the fairies. The essence is limited. Even the other old fairy animals spend much energy in the battle ahead, and this short time is not enough to recover.


    Now, except for those lucky ones who have long followed Xiang Yang and have a "battle package", most of the sea animals have shown fatigue. According to this, there will be two more rounds at most, and the four elephant array will run away on its own.


    On the xuanbing wall, Xiang Yang quietly looked at the light door, arranged the attack in an orderly way, and waited for the vision to appear again.


    Strangely, after so many rounds of attack, the gray vortex did not appear again, as if the scene just now was just an illusion.


    However, even without the help of chaotic phenomena, the attacks launched by thousands of immortal beasts at the same time are still very powerful. After those monsters came out of the light gate, they were directly torn apart by the fierce attack. Now, the space thousands of feet inside the dark ice wall has completely become a sea of blood.


    Beside Xiang Yang, there was a strange sea animal lying on his side. His round body stretched out five and a half feet high tentacles. There were no facial features on his head, but a full head of black whiskers. The top of the black whiskers glittered. As soon as Xiang Yang''s divine knowledge explored the black whiskers, there were messages flowing through the sea, which was the feedback from the high-level sea animals who led 28 nights.


    This is a strange creature that Xiang Yang found among those sea animals. It is called Qianlu webworm. It has no combat power, but it has a special talent ability, Internet communication, which can gather a certain number of peer consciousness within a special range and help deliver messages.


    Each additional black whisker on the head of a thousand way webworm can lead to more than one companion entering the net. Now it is a disaster. There are only about a hundred black whiskers. It is said that after arriving at a high-level immortal beast, there can be thousands of them.


    However, the sea beast has no group consciousness and has no rules to fight. Even the so-called cooperation of those exploration teams depends on the tacit understanding cultivated for thousands of years. The power of the thousand way webworm is basically useless. Although it is an immortal beast, it has poor combat power and can only eat in some of the lowest ranked teams.


    But in Xiang Yang''s eyes, this guy is a big killer when commanding a battle


    On the battlefield, the slightest negligence and hesitation will often lead to big mistakes. After fighting, the loud noise issued by the gifted power will shake the world. It is useless to roar alone, even if your voice is louder, but with it, your orders can be transmitted without time difference, and the situation of each position can be collected in time. It is extremely practical.


    "Look at their size, these abyss beasts are a little stronger than the previous leaders. It''s not enough to see them... How many monsters are there? If you go on, the four elephant array may not be able to withstand..."


    The message delivered is not optimistic. Over the next two rounds, 10% of the celestial beasts have exhausted their original essence and can not continue to fight. According to the prediction, the number will increase to 50% after the third round.


    Among them, there is a message from Lei Tianshen and the old skeleton that these monsters should be general level deep beasts from the third layer. The combat power of each head is extremely terrible. Ordinary eight robbery immortal beasts may not be their opponents.


    In the data collected by the abyss City, the lowest abyss beasts are completely cannon fodder. They only fight by instinct, and then the leader level. Generally, they appear most in the depths of the first and second floors.


    Above the leader level is the general level. The combat power of each head exceeds that of the Bajie immortal beast, followed by the king level and the emperor level. At the emperor level, it is the combat power of the supreme level.


    Deep beasts above general level are very rare in the first two layers, while King level and Emperor level can only be met in the third layer.


    But looking at the situation now, those who stand in front are general level deep beasts. What terrible enemies will appear behind them?

 Chapter 644

    At the same time, Qitian mountains, sanqingyuan.


    The whole urn City, on the side near the wild plain, has been completely dyed brown by blood. Even standing on the high wall, the pungent smell of blood is as thick as the essence, as if the whole person was immersed in the sea of blood.


    After years of bloody battles, the monks stationed in the urn city changed one group after another. The old people could live to no more than 30% now.


    But these 30% have become real soldiers. Even an ordinary nine turn friar has a look like a fierce beast.


    Hu Shan is one of them!


    After squatting in the bunker, Hu Shan moved his body, took out a pot of drunk immortal wine with his left hand and took a hard sip.


    On his right shoulder, there was a ferocious wound, which almost cut his shoulder blade into two pieces. Even if he had been coated with a layer of green ointment, the blood still seeped outward. His right hand hung on the ground, where a small blood pool of several feet had been accumulated.


    On both sides of him, two friars fell in a pool of blood in an irregular posture. One had almost been cut off, and the other''s head had been cut off in half, all of which had fallen.


    Such scenes are everywhere on this hundreds of feet long wall.


    When did the new friars see such a scene, and almost everyone was hurt, many of them sobbed, mixed with a low wail, as if it was the sadness and music from hell, which was chilling.


    Hu Shan glanced at the new monks with disdain in his eyes, but he didn''t bother to answer. He took a few more mouthfuls of wine before he took the wine pot back.


    Spread out his left hand, there was a common Xumi ring in the palm, wearing a beast tendon, pinched it in his hand and hung it around his neck.


    Before the battle of chaos began, he only had Yuanying''s peak accomplishments, but over the past few years, he has the resources in exchange for military achievements, coupled with his perception between life and death. Now he has changed his accomplishments three times, which is a miracle.


    But that''s just an external statement. Only he knows what he depends on to live up to now and make such rapid progress in cultivation


    "The boss doesn''t know where he is now... The prince of Xuanlong Dynasty came a few days ago, but he doesn''t even know where the boss is. He just heard that he went to central China..."


    "In a few days, I will be able to take turns. At that time, with my military skills, I don''t know if I will have a chance to open my eyes in China..."


    "And the little girl, I heard something had happened to her at that time, and I cried once. Hehe... The little guy should have grown up a lot now?"


    "However, the barbarian''s offensive is becoming more and more fierce. In recent days, even the nine mountain barbarian emperor has sent out several times... I don''t know if I can survive that time..."


    Hu Shan sighed and stretched out his left hand to wipe the ointment scattered by blood on his right shoulder blade. After the severe pain, it is very itchy now, which is the feeling brought by the rapid growth of muscles.


    However, the ointment given by Xiang Yang is really wonderful. Without the resources of that ring, he doesn''t know how many times he has died. How can he be promoted three times?


    The barbarians had retreated and rushed out of the passage behind the urn City, cleaning the battlefield and transporting the wounded. Hu Shan''s injury was not serious here. Several monks who came to him gave him an apologetic smile, so they were busy to go aside first and pick up the body.


    Behind them, followed by a haggard old man, holding a black crystal in his hand, was the soul summoning officer who was specially responsible for collecting soul seals. After these soul seals were collected, they were placed in a special place. If they were lucky or hard in the background, they would soon be assigned to a body. Of course, no one would ask where the object to be robbed came from.


    Just for a moment, the urn was already full of people coming and going. According to convention, the next attack by the barbarians would be at least two hours apart.


    Over the years, the two sides have already established customary rules. At this time, the barbarians should also be cleaning the battlefield outside the urn. After taking the alive back, the eagles in the air will take away the bodies they left. At least during this period, the urn is safe.


    Several pretty young women repaired their hands and feet quickly to a monk a few feet away. After stopping the blood, several low-level monks carried him on a stretcher.


    That guy''s whole arm was turned into meat mud by the barbarian''s flying shovel. He can''t get it if he wants to continue. He can''t have a chance to recast his body until he reaches the Three Kingdoms of immortality, but this kind of disciple of the small sect basically has no hope.


    Hu Shan took a deep breath and couldn''t help praising his luck. In a few years, he suffered countless injuries, but at least he was lucky to have sound limbs.


    Just after a moment of pride, an alarm suddenly came up in his heart. Hu Shan reacted in an instant because of the intuition cultivated by fighting for many years. As soon as his divine knowledge changed, he directly summoned a defense magic weapon at the peak of the treasure, which turned into a green light and wrapped him up.


    Across the blue light, I saw a sea of fire suddenly passing over the urn, straight away in the direction of sanqingze. The sea of fire was everywhere. Even if it was thousands of feet away, the urn still turned into a hell in an instant.


    Not far away, the nuns and some low-level friars carrying stretchers could not even make a miserable cry, so they turned into several torches. The blazing flame directly tore all their vocal cords. They could only open their mouths in vain, let out a hiss of "Lotus" and turn into charred bones after taking a few steps.


    On the whole urn City, at least 99% of the thousands of friars fell directly at this moment, and some were old birds like Hu Shan. After their intuition was wrong, they immediately reacted and summoned magic weapons to protect themselves.


    However, not everyone has treasures of this level. A moment later, half of these surviving monks failed to carry them, and the magic weapons were assimilated into ashes.


    Hu Shan''s forehead has exuded a little oily light. Even with the protection of the peak treasure, the high temperature that can almost melt gold and iron still makes the blue light of this magic weapon vibrate sharply. I don''t know how long it can last.


    Fortunately, the sea of fire came and went quickly. It swept a hundred miles away in a moment, and the temperature fell in an instant.


    In the distance, the sea of fire has reached the edge of sanqingze, stopped castration, and walked out of the sea of fire, a giant composed entirely of fire. He is indomitable and exudes a dignity that people can''t look directly at. His eyes are like the sun, flashing a dazzling red light, and quietly looked down at the meeting.


    Then, with a light palm, he pressed it down!

 Chapter 645

    In later generations, this day was called the day when evil gods came to the world.


    It was on this day that the battle of chaos went in another direction.


    Overnight, the barbarians suddenly broke out ten times their previous combat power. In each sacrificial altar, one sacrificial soul seemed to break away from the confinement of this heaven and earth and play an unparalleled combat power. The whole Qitian mountain immediately became a real hell.


    Ordinary friars were killed and injured countless times. Even Jiujie masters suffered thousands of casualties. Thirty nine true emperors fell. The eight wastelands supreme was besieged by six sacrificial souls. Finally, they were defeated and their injuries were hidden.


    In just three days, the whole defense line of Qiyun mountain collapsed. A month later, the barbarians have pushed more than 100000 miles to the hinterland of the human race in northern China. At this speed, the whole northern China will fall in just a few years.


    For a time, the fairy world was frightened.


    ......


    Dun and Cheng are now the stronghold of the whole immortal world in northern China.


    In the city, many tents were temporarily set up on both sides of the originally wide road. From time to time, several painful groans came from the tents. Female nuns shuttled back and forth, with sad clouds on their beautiful faces.


    There are too many injured people. The pills distributed have been mixed, and the use is far from enough. These days, the sisters who are proficient in treatment have been tired, but 90% of the injured have not been treated.


    Hu Shan came out of the tent assigned to him. Although he was simple and honest, at least he was pretty. There were three deep scars on his face, which ran through the whole left face and spread to his jaw. He looked very ugly and ghostly.


    It was a wound left by an emperor level beast on his body. One of his claws just slipped through his left eye and hooked out his eyes. Fortunately, a real emperor was nearby, which saved his life.


    A dignified young man is waiting outside the tent with several attendants. He is wearing a rolling gold dragon robe and a white jade belt, which is carved with exquisite cloud dragon emblem. Any dress on his body exudes strong vitality fluctuation, which is obviously extraordinary.


    Seeing Hu Shan coming out, he smiled and arched his hands. Without saying much, he turned and took Hu Shan out of the city.


    In a few years, Xuanlong Yutian has now repaired the nine dragon Sutra to the eighth. From his longevity yuan, he is the first person in the history of Xuanlong Dynasty.


    This is not a waste of Xiang Yang''s painstaking efforts. When he left, he didn''t waste the power of the ZuLong node in vain and used the sacrificial altar to help him improve his blood.


    Half a year ago, the Lord of the imperial dynasty made an order to officially crown him as Prince. Now tens of thousands of monks of Xuanlong Dynasty in northern China are under his command.


    In his capacity, his military skills were dispensable. Naturally, he didn''t have to rush to the front. After the evil god came, he was sent to the rear and came to this town and city.


    Out of the city, an attendant called out the cloud boat. Several people went on the boat. A few hours later, they fell down in a valley surrounded by mountains.


    Today, numerous monks have gathered around Dunhe city. Naturally, there is no place to put them in the city. Many sects have placed their disciples outside. This is the place where the Xuanlong Dynasty lives.


    Waving to the attendants to step back, Xuanlong Yutian took Hu Shan along a narrow path into a forest. Through the forest, there was a green light in front. He took out a jade slip and looked at it carefully. Then he stepped in. Hu Shan followed him and looked at the light and shadow flowing around him in surprise. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    He was born in the immortal sect of Tianhu. He has some knowledge. This scene is different from the vitality flow around him. Naturally, he can recognize what this array is.


    This is a mountain protection array. Even Tianhu Xianzong has only arranged several places in critical places. This is only a temporary residence, but it can be equipped with such an array. Although the Xuanlong Dynasty has a slightly higher status in the East China than Tianhu Xianzong, it can be extravagant here?


    Xuanlong Yutian led the way. He seemed to know what he was thinking. He didn''t look back. He just smiled and said, "this is the array left by the boss. I''m afraid I''ll leak the news, so I''ll put it here..."


    Hu Shan suddenly realized that only the old generous could have such a hand.


    There was a wide valley ahead, with towering cliffs on both sides. Under the cliffs, simple stone houses were built. When they saw someone coming, they rushed out of a group of men dressed in animal skins. Seeing Xuanlong Yutian, they bowed at a distance.


    "These are what the boss asked to take care of when he left. After the Qitian mountain was broken through, I took them out of the Fuyu sect with great difficulty... Well, there are some disciples of the Fuyu sect who have something to do with those around the boss, and I brought them here together..."


    Hu Shan looked up. In the deep valley, sure enough, many monks in Taoist robes were looking in their own direction. In front of them, several old men had also rushed over with those animal skin men.


    Xuanlong Yutian was not proud, but greeted them politely, and then took Hu Shan to the tallest stone house. In the dim light, a middle-aged monk in green was standing there with a smile.


    "Are you... Zeng Daoyou?"


    Hu Shan is very happy. This is a person close to the boss. In those years, the boss led his brothers to escape by pretending to die. He is also one of them. Although Hu Shan only got the information from Xuanlong Yutian some time ago, how can he not recognize it at this time.


    Zeng Qiu smiled and asked in a hurry, "how''s boss Xiang now?"


    Zeng Qiu said with a smile: "I haven''t seen him for a long time, but this time, I received a message from China. I have something to trust, and I don''t know whether Hu Daoyou can help..."


    Hu Shan sighed when Xiang Yang found himself in the middle of the night and gave himself the xumijie before leaving.


    "In those years, after meeting the boss, the news of his fall came the next day. If brother Haneda hadn''t told me, I''d still be in the dark... If boss Xiang hadn''t left me so many resources, I''d have died thousands of times... What''s his command, as long as he didn''t dislike my humble cultivation of Hu Shan, I wouldn''t have died a hundred times!"


    Zeng Qiu hehe said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not the order of the boss, but from the young master of ya''er... But Hu Daoyou also knows the relationship between the two..."


    Hu Shan laughed: "it''s natural. The young Lord has been in C 3971 for so long. Who can''t know? There''s no difference between her opening and the boss''s opening."


    Zeng Qiu nodded and pointed to the door: "get a message from the young master of ya''er. The boss has laid a foundation in China, but now he has left. He should be traveling all over the world. All matters have been handed over to the young master of ya''er."


    "Now the situation in northern China is in jeopardy. According to the message left by the boss when he leaves, the whole mountain and sea world may fall into turmoil. No one can be spared. We don''t have much time..."

 Chapter 646

    The abyss is a sunset valley.


    After three rounds of attacks in a row, less than half of the sea beasts can maintain their natural abilities, and the power of the attack is greatly reduced.


    However, one group of the deep beasts came out stronger than another. Later, they were unable to kill with one blow. After waking up, the general level deep beasts had amazing combat power. At last, they were both thunder gods. They used the world killing thunder to kill them.


    Xiang Yang''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, with an ominous foreboding.


    In the light gate, the shadowy shadow still appeared, one end after another. Fortunately, there were thousands of Internet worms. Xiang Yang quickly deployed, reorganized the remaining immortal beasts and launched two attacks again.


    "What is this..."


    After these two attacks, more than 500 general level deep beasts poured out of the light gate. Then, a towering figure appeared. He just took a step forward and stepped out of a front foot, which made all the sea beasts cry low.


    Just this front foot is hundreds of feet high, just like a mountain. How big should this monster be?


    This doubt did not last long. A moment later, a super monster appeared outside the light gate.


    What a giant beast it is. It is thousands of feet tall, with six hoofs and five claws. The four hoofs behind it are very strong. Its forelimbs are much longer and slightly retracted. There are black blades about ten feet in front of its ten claws, just like a huge machete, with layers of cloud patterns on it.


    It is covered with layers of black scales. Each scale has a radius of about 30 meters. Its ribs have a pair of short meat wings. Compared with its body, it looks small. There are sharp spikes on its head. At its wide jaw, there are drops of muddy liquid that can''t stop dripping. When it touches the stone ground below, there is a trace of smoke, Before long, deep pits the size of grinding plates were eroded.


    Among the thousands of net worms, there came the startling voice of Thunder God: "this is... This is the mountain king!"


    Xiang Yang has also found the origin of the monster in the data.


    The overlord in the depths of the three layers of the abyss is the top among the king level abyss beasts. When the four seas explored the abyss, it is said that the king of the four sea dragons did not dare to invade its territory.


    As soon as the mountain king came out, he almost covered the whole light door behind him. Even Xiang Yang didn''t see it. Behind it, a very light blood shadow floated out.


    At the command, the remaining immortal beasts shot at the same time. This wave of attack was even better than the first few times.


    Colorful powers poured up one after another. The mountain king never woke up in the vertigo brought by long-distance transmission. His huge body stood there motionless. He was a living target. All attacks naturally failed.


    However, the next moment, all the sea animals were stunned there.


    When those powers touched the black scales on the mountain king''s body, a halo flashed up and shrouded it all over. The impact of so many powers was too huge, which made the mountain king''s huge body shake, but that''s all


    A pair of vertical pupils with golden awn slowly opened. Then, a violent roar came. In front of it, there was a clear wave. The front dark ice wall clicked, and there was a deep crack. Dozens of immortal beasts were directly overturned by the sound and flew hundreds of feet away.


    Just a whistling is so powerful


    Xiang Yang frowned and roared, "thunder god!"


    At the foot of the mountain king, a blazing white light flashed, right in the center of his abdomen, and there was a loud noise of "Dong". Then, thunder lights as thick as children''s arms flashed, and at least spread out a hundred feet. Everywhere, it seemed that the air was ignited and crackled, and then there were traces of distortion.


    However, the exterminating thunder, which can directly kill the general level deep beast, is still not enough to see the super beast. After the thunder light passed away, only a few scales on the mountain king''s abdomen showed a trace of cracks, but with a layer of black awn flashing, it was repaired a moment later.


    So far, the three annihilating mines buried by Lei Tianshen have also been exhausted. Even if there is a sky level pill to supplement, it will take time after all, and there is no power to fight again for the time being.


    The mountain king has completely woke up. He seems to be angered by the annihilation thunder. The golden Mang in the vertical pupil unexpectedly poked out a length of Zhang Xu, and then roared again and stepped on his front foot fiercely.


    Its size is too huge. When it is transmitted out of the light door, its head is hundreds of feet away from the dark ice wall. At this time, when it is angry, the earth suddenly shakes, and several cracks as wide as tens of feet meander away. In its front, the hard dark ice wall directly collapsed. Fortunately, most of the immortal beasts on the wall have been blown away by the hurricane when it roars, and the casualties are not large.


    However, in this way, Xiang Yang''s four elephant array had been broken. For a time, the sea animals were in chaos. Even in other places, the intact dark ice walls began to stir.


    The strength of monsters at this level has exceeded their imagination.


    Xiang Yang''s eyebrows also wrinkled tightly. With a wave of his hand, he directly collected the thousands of net worms around him into the division of the heaven and earth Ding. He was very worried about the sea beast, but his combat power was too poor. He might be affected by the fish in the pond when he fought. It''s better to put them away.


    When a clear roar sounded, Xiang Yang directly issued an order in Haiyu, and all the sea animals retreated one after another. But at this time, the mountain king had begun to attack. After the roar, the dark ice walls cracked and collapsed one after another. One head of sea animals was lifted by the hurricane, and those with poor physique were even torn to pieces. Within a few miles, blood fog filled the air, Only the two golden awns in the mountain king''s eyes are still clearly visible.


    Then, with a loud roar, a huge figure rushed out of the blood fog. Such a large body did not affect the flexibility of the mountain king at all. Every step was hundreds of feet, and the turning was satisfactory and the action was like the wind.


    Its six giant feet are extremely dexterous. Its four feet walk around the valley. Its two feet in front of him wave Dao mang. Everywhere, there is a sea of blood.


    For a time, the whole Sunset Valley hissed miserably. In a short moment, at least thousands of sea animals were killed by him, and the rest had become a swarm of bees and fled everywhere.


    In a corner of the valley, Xiang Yang protected the gods and retreated into the cave. Then he turned and looked at the light door. Maggie was invisible and floating in front of him, and a clear picture came.


    In front of the light door, an illusory blood shadow stood quietly, looking down at the sea of blood in front of the light door.


    He is a mysterious man again, but he doesn''t have the crystal ball in his hand

 Chapter 647

    At this time, the whole sunset valley was a bloody rain.


    The valley with a radius of tens of miles seems wide, but it is not enough to see in front of thousands of giant animals such as Shanwang. With the more than 20000 sea animals, the remaining space is not too much.


    Being forced, many of those sea animals have turned into human shapes in order to dodge.


    However, after losing the protection of the demon body, their flesh bodies are also too fragile. They are often torn by the mountain king''s roar.


    Xiang Yang moved aside and let out the huge cave behind him. Many sea animals rushed over and scrambled to squeeze in. For a time, it was a mess.


    At this time, all the sea animals in the valley have retreated to the edge of the valley. In addition to the place where Lei Tianshen is located and maintaining the formation with the protection of Jiujie xuangui, other places have made a mess.


    The vast majority of sea animals have been transformed into human shapes, running in panic towards the direction of the cave, and some have climbed the surrounding cliffs to cross the peak in order to escape.


    Xiang Yang glanced coldly, and immediately got a panoramic view of the whole valley. Then, the whole person turned into a green smoke and floated towards the valley.


    In a moment''s effort, Tianyan had made a lot of calculations. He had all the sea animals who still maintained the demon body and were ready to fight with the mountain king, and those who had lost their souls were excluded.


    The fighting power of the mountain king is really amazing. There is no enemy of unity everywhere. Only the nine robber xuangui summoned the virtual shadow of the mountain peak to support it. However, although the giant beast is huge, it is not stupid. After a blow, it does not entangle. Instead, it puts them aside and turns around to hunt down other sea animals.


    With a wave of its forelimb, ten black blades tens of feet long swept up and four hoofs stepped on it. Within hundreds of feet around it, there was a shaking of the earth and mountains. Boulders the size of grinding plates roared out, and when they hit, they were broken.


    Around the valley, many sea animals still maintain their demon bodies and attack the mountain king from time to time. However, both natural powers and physical power have no effect on the giant beast, but aroused its ferocity.


    In the mountain king''s vertical pupil, Jin mang flashed, turned directly and rushed towards the densest cave of sea animals. As soon as his forelimbs were raised, the knife mang soared for tens of feet again, and his four hoofs flew under him. In an instant, they had rushed over a distance of several miles.


    At this time, the cave was already crowded with sea animals. Even if most of them had been transformed into human shapes, they were still dark. The people in front could not keep moving in, but the people in the rear could not get in. They heard the thunder like hooves, felt the violent tremor from the earth under their feet, turned back and saw a huge body covering the sky and the earth close in front of them, The flying black blades have come straight.


    Thousands of sea animals gave a tragic sigh at the same time. It seemed that they had felt the arrival of death. Those in the last side simply turned back to the demon body, pushed forward hard, squeezed and stepped on each other, screamed and made a mess.


    Looking at the scene ahead, the mountain king''s vertical pupil showed a trace of extremely humanized disdain.


    It seemed that it didn''t bother to chase and kill one by one. With one kick, the hard stone ground blasted a big pit hundreds of feet wide and several feet deep. The thousand feet body jumped up directly, and even pressed hard in front with an ass down posture. If it landed at this time, at least half of the thousands of sea animals would have to turn into meat mud.


    At this time, a small dark shadow swept over, as if a breeze had blown, and the sea animals within hundreds of feet were bounced off by a seemingly light but irresistible force.


    A little black light flashed, and a long dark iron rod appeared on the ground. It grew in the wind. In an instant, it turned into a huge column hundreds of feet long that no one could hold.


    At this time, the mountain king''s huge body has been smashed up like Mount Tai. Compared with it, this huge column is like a thin needle, standing straight there


    A loud and unbelievable howl sounded, and the whole world trembled. The eighteen giant peaks around sunset valley trembled at the same time, and the huge rocks like hills rolled down like earth shaking.


    More than a thousand feet away, the sea animals that were bounced off have been silly. The humble dark iron rod was so tough. They watched the mountain king press down like thunder, and then watched the iron rod motionless. They didn''t even bend, and directly inserted it from an indescribable part


    "It''s * *"


    Xiang Yang had already swept aside. Looking at the flying dust in front of him, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath. He just wanted to use Ruyi golden cudgel to slightly stop the falling trend of the king of the mountain, but he didn''t expect such a coincidence. The effect was too good.


    The mountain king''s weight is at least more than a thousand mountains. Coupled with the falling impulse, it is aimed at its weakest part. The hundreds of feet of stick body is completely pressed in by itself. Even this monster can''t bear the pain.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t care whether his most powerful treasure can withstand the heavy pressure of the mountain king. Although Ruyi golden cudgel is only a half step immortal weapon, according to Ding Shuai, its material has already exceeded that of ordinary immortal weapons, but the difference is that the spirit of the weapon has not evolved completely. If this kind of treasure can be broken by this reckless cargo, This guy doesn''t have to be a thug here. He can dominate the mountains and seas himself.


    The only thing that worried him was that the spirit of his stick was now almost open. He knew if he would feel any emotion when he entered such a dirty place


    Think of the blue spirit in Wangtian Island Cave


    Sometimes, Qi Ling''s temperament is also very big!


    With one punch, Xiang Yang smashed a huge stone falling from the air, and Xiang Yang rushed directly towards the mountain king.


    This guy was suddenly hit so hard that he couldn''t care to chase and kill the sea beast. At this time, he just recovered from the severe pain, turned over and lay there with his ass pouting. Although his forelimbs were slender, he was far from reaching his chrysanthemum. His rear hoof could not bend at all. He could only howl miserably at a time, but there was no way.


    Before he reached the mountain king, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a move in his heart and summoned the thousands of net worms from the heaven and earth tripod. After a probe of God''s knowledge, he passed a message to Lei Tianshen, and then put it away. Only then did he tip his toes and jump up.


    He is located behind the mountain king. This guy is too huge. He lies there like a towering mountain peak. There is a faint golden light shining at a place thousands of feet high. That is the tail of Ruyi golden cudgel.

 Chapter 648

    After taking Tianlong Miaoyin pill, Xiang Yang''s speed was 30% faster than before. Although the scales of the giant beast in front of him were as smooth as a mirror, the interlaced places between the scales still climbed to a high place in a few breaths.


    "How dirty!"


    "How disgusting!"


    "Woo woo... It stinks!"


    "How annoying!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Hundreds of feet away, there was a childish call from the sea. Xiang Yang couldn''t help but be happy. After being stimulated, it seemed that the communication between Qi Ling and himself had become more flexible. Originally, he could only express simple emotions.


    In this case, I''m not in a hurry to take out the Ruyi golden cudgel. The mountain king is too thick and skinned. Xiang Yang tried his hand when he came up just now. With one punch, he can only hit a small depression on its scale. It''s like scratching. After taking out the Ruyi golden cudgel, I really don''t know what means to deal with it


    Magic killing is estimated to be effective, but the sequelae is too big. Who knows what monsters will emerge after the light door? It''s better to stay behind.


    For the time being, let''s grievance our little stick


    "Little... Little..."


    "Big... Big..."


    "Little... Little..."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    At this time, only a short section was exposed, but it was too thick to be held by one person. It was a little difficult to do something bad with this end. Therefore, at the instigation of Xiang Yang, Ruyi golden cudgel changed from big to small.


    The mountain king is thousands of feet tall. Although the Ruyi golden cudgel is hundreds of feet long, it only penetrates less than half of his body. If compared with humans, it is probably equivalent to being forcibly stuffed with a root sign and stabbed into his stomach


    Although its chrysanthemum is the weakest place in the whole body, it is also surrounded by scales and armor, and there are hundreds of turns and thousands of discounts in it. At ordinary times, even if Xiang Yang explodes the ZuLong node to the limit, he will never do this.


    But the so-called self sin can''t live. With its own weight of more than a thousand mountains and momentum, it met this indestructible Ruyi golden cudgel. Unfortunately, it prepared that part again, and the outcome can be imagined.


    The pain that disappeared for a while and swelled for a while really made it a little painful. It was not only a problem of pain, but also an unspeakable humiliation. As one of the overlords in the depths of the abyss, he was burst into chrysanthemum, and then started the piston movement.


    The mountain king rolled and made a sad roar. The huge peak beside him was hit by him and made a "rumbling" noise. Fortunately, with the maintenance of the array, he didn''t directly collapse, but even so, the jagged boulders on the mountain still collapsed and fell down.


    Below, there are many sea animals that have not escaped. For a time, the smashed chickens fly and dogs jump and scream.


    In front of the mountain king, hurricanes surged up. Within a thousand feet, at least more than 100 sea animals were directly torn and turned into a puffy blood mist.


    In the rear, Xiang Yang stood steadily with his waist, and adjusted his position from time to time to avoid being pressed by this guy when rolling. Occasionally, a huge stone fell, which was a punch. With his body now, even fine iron can hit a pit. Although these rocks are hard, what can they do?


    Beside him, Ruyi''s golden cudgel emits a misty golden light, shrinking and expanding like a living creature


    It seems that Qiling is addicted to playing. Later, Xiang Yang doesn''t need to manipulate it. He plays hard.


    After half a column of incense, the mountain king really wanted to die.


    No matter how strong its body is, its internal organs are always weak. If it is stirred by people in the body, let alone the taste


    If you want to stand up, as long as you bow down, the thing in your body that doesn''t know where will touch other internal organs. You can only lie straight and roll straight.


    Later, it suddenly had a strange feeling. It spread from the chrysanthemum to the sea.


    That thing shrinks and rises, crisp and numb, with a little itching in addition to the pain


    Outside the light door, the illusory blood shadow has been silly.


    He came here this time to cut off the back path of those sea beasts. Unexpectedly, after the transmission, the blood envoy who should have been here had disappeared, and even the general level deep beasts under his own hand had been unexpected.


    Fortunately, there is still the mountain king. Everything is still under control. After another tide, the blood envoy behind will be able to stabilize the situation.


    After giving the mountain king the task of killing everything, he observed the situation around him. The key was to find the whereabouts of the soul inducing bead. He didn''t see the scene at all. He only found that suddenly, the giant beast that even he was afraid of fell to the ground, rolled up with his hind hoof, and didn''t respond to his call.


    Different from ordinary deep beasts, the Lord''s secret method did not play a great role in the king level deep beasts. It was mostly because they had reached some agreement with the Lord. At this time, the mountain king suddenly lost control, and even he was helpless.


    In the distance, in an inconspicuous corner, behind the virtual shadow of the mountain called by Jiujie xuangui, Lei Tianshen has taken another heaven level pill given by Xiang Yang.


    There is not much left. Even the battle of the world has been used for three times. Its consumption is too great. Even if there is a good medicine, the essence of it has been few. But when the thought of the adult came to the table, it still had a strong spirit.


    He took a look at the position of the light door. Lei Tianshen roared low and turned into a demon body. The six light flashes between his four feet. When he stepped down, the four obscure lights entangled together and sneaked into the ground.


    It seemed that the last killing thunder exhausted all its strength, but in an instant, the light that had been winding around it was completely dimmed, and even those shining eyes lost their look.


    The unreal blood shadow was also a little confused. He had identified many broken bodies and arms from the sea of blood in front of him. They were all left by those general level deep beasts who came first. Now the only reliance was the mountain king, but this guy suddenly lost control.


    The light door behind him has begun to shrink inward. If he wants to retreat, this is his last chance. However, he has not completed his master''s task, so he has to throw a king level yuan beast here. We can imagine the end after returning.


    He hesitated. After all, he didn''t go back, but was ready to move forward.


    At least know what happened to the mountain king?


    However, before he moved, a blazing white light shone under his feet

 Chapter 649

    The annihilation of Lei Tianshen''s pure thunder is a must kill move for the soul. With the white light, even Moji came a sense of fear. Now her delicate body is close to three feet. As soon as she shrinks, she hugged Xiang Yang''s neck and shivered out a small half of her head from behind him


    She was in a state of invisibility. In fact, she was pretending, but the palpitations were real.


    You know, after absorbing part of the red dragon remnant soul in Tianlong Miaoyin pill, today''s Moji is infinitely close to the first-order Boxun devil. The soul power has exceeded the supreme level and entered the sequence of real immortals in the Pangu world. Even if it is only the lowest immortal, it is also a power beyond the mountain and sea world.


    Even she is so taboo about this world killing thunder. How can the blood shadow escape?


    There is no doubt that, like the mysterious man before, the blood shadow was washed up directly with the white light, and then the original illusory figure was forced to take shape, and finally pierced completely.


    However, this blood shadow doesn''t seem to be carried by the crystal ball, and it directly turns into nothing


    A moment later, the light door had also been closed. There was a vortex at the original location of the setting table, which sucked all the blood into it. Then, a faint light flashed, thousands of feet around recovered as before, and even the big pit smashed by Xiang Yang at the beginning had disappeared.


    The whole Sunset Valley is now echoing with a strange groan. With the huge sound, the whole valley is shaking, but I can''t hear much pain.


    The mountain king was no longer rolling, his huge body was facing up and trembling gently, and his abdomen contracted from time to time.


    Xiang Yang stood between its hind hoofs, looked around blankly, and suddenly had a very strange feeling


    ......


    "This... Mountain King, can you return the stick to me?"


    An hour later, Xiang Yang stood there awkwardly. Lei Tianshen and others stood dozens of feet away, looking at him strangely. In the distance, all sea animals gathered together and exclaimed from time to time.


    Next to Xiang Yang, there stood a giant with a height of more than 30 feet and a knot of muscles. His face was twice as big as ordinary people. He was holding a thick iron rod tightly and refused to give up.


    She was naked and only had a circle of dark scales around her waist. Her chest was choppy, and her wheat skin was covered with bright sweat. Although she was huge and muscular, her gender was certain


    Hearing Xiang Yang''s question, the mountain king''s head shook like a rattle. When he opened his mouth, his original thick voice was a little hoarse: "we Biyi people have rules... This will be my husband in the future! I won''t be separated from him in death!"


    Xiang Yang''s head is big. You call your husband with a stick? Besides, the Biyi people are obviously birds. What do you look like?


    The most important thing is that Ruyi''s golden cudgel has not opened its spirit. It''s still a baby. Grandma, how old are you? Look at the demon body, how can it be tens of thousands of years old? Even if you are ready to eat tender grass, the tender grass has not sprouted!


    But what else can we do? Compared with this one, Xiang Yang''s proud power is not enough. If it turns into a demon body, it can crush him.


    Of course, when it comes to life and death, Shanwang is too big. Xiang Yang is so flexible and has too many cards. He may not lose.


    Xiang Yang blinked and stretched out his hand. Ruyi''s golden cudgel shrank into a thin needle and put it into his hand.


    The mountain king was empty in his arms and was about to get angry, but he saw the stick in his hand gently caress him for a few times, sighed, and stretched out his hand to pass it: "it''s said that this stick has been with me for so many years, but I can''t do that kind of thing. You should treat it well in the future..."


    The mountain king quickly took over and nodded.


    In the separation of heaven and earth Ding, Yuan Zihe, who just came out of the gene deployment cabin, was embarrassed. His stick suddenly disappeared


    ......


    Since they are all their own people, it''s easy to say.


    The mountain king is not an ordinary abyss beast. Although he grew up in the abyss when he was young, he has never been in contact with outsiders, and he is not sophisticated, but his combat power is real.


    According to her, there are only ten King level beasts of the same level as her in the whole abyss, and three emperor level beasts have not been seen for tens of thousands of years. That is to say, now in the abyss, she can walk horizontally.


    With different status, the information obtained is naturally different. The mountain king is not a minion. He has a cooperative relationship with the other party rather than subordinate. However, this guy is too naive. The preface doesn''t match the Afterword. If he didn''t exist one day, he would automatically help arrange the order, which is estimated to be understood by few people.


    Baishen and others were still confused, but Lei Tianshen and old skeleton had been mixed in the abyss city for thousands of years. When they heard several key points, they couldn''t help taking a breath. Obviously, they all thought of something.


    When the mountain king walked aside with the stick, Lei Tianshen and the old skeleton looked at each other, smiled bitterly, and arched their hands at Xiang Yang: "Lord Shi Huan, this thing is really bad..."


    Xiang Yang had such a big favor, and even the king level yuan beast was taken care of by him. Even Lei Tianshen had to take it, and his attitude was really low.


    Xiang Yang is a man who is called a brother with the Supreme Master. Naturally, he can afford the honorific words of Lei Tianshen. However, he is usually friendly. Even when he is with his brothers, he is polite and never arrogant. However, in this abyss, in the face of so many sea animals, he also needs to stand up a bit of authority. When he hears the speech, he just nodded: "Do you know the origin of the one the mountain king said... I always feel familiar..."


    Lei Tianshen''s face was very ugly. He looked around and whispered, "if I expected it to be the blood Dragon King... Now in the East China Sea, he is below one person and above ten thousand people..."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xiang Yang with a pair of silver pupils, hesitated, and finally asked, "speaking of it, Lord Shi Huan, you have the North King''s order in hand. Should it have something to do with him?"


    Lei Tianshen is really worried. In the city of the abyss, who doesn''t know the origin of the blood Dragon King? The abyss is his home. If the mysterious Lord Shi Huan also has friendship with the blood Dragon King, we can imagine the fate of himself and others.


    Xiang Yang pondered for a while, shook his head and said, "I came from the North Sea and have never met the blood Dragon King. I just heard that he is the younger brother of Ao Bing Dragon King. He has been serving his ancestors in the ancestral land of the dragon family. His strength is unfathomable. He is called the first expert in the world. Is he more powerful than several Dragon Kings?"

 Chapter 650

    For these general level abyss beasts, the next journey almost became a nightmare.


    The mountain king came and went, and walked like the wind. He would never stop until he killed several deep beasts every time.


    Lei Tianshen, with two bottles of heaven level blood essence pills in his arms, also appeared and disappeared. I don''t know how many killing thunder were buried in front of him.


    The most speechless thing is that later, the mountain king seemed to be addicted to playing. Every time he appeared, he didn''t fight or kill. He directly picked up an abyss beast and left. It seemed that he was ready to take it home and torture it slowly.


    With its size, even the ghost with a length of 100 feet is like a little rabbit in front of it. There is no room for resistance at all.


    Listening to the sad cry of their companions and watching their helpless struggle, all the deep beasts felt that their feet were soft.


    King Jin was furious, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Its combat power was originally under the mountain king. In addition, the other party did not entangle with it at all. They often fought hard and withdrew when they succeeded. They wanted to pursue but were afraid of falling into a trap. They were helpless.


    The blood shadow was also hard to bear. The exterminating net thunder laid by Lei Tianshen did too much harm to him. Even if it was only the aftershock, it was enough for him.


    In the end, we can only summon the ghost and hide above its shell and dare to act.


    For more than ten hours, the mountain king did not stop until the eighth tide came, but at this time, there were only four hundred general level abyss beasts left. The life and death of more than a hundred were unknown, and I didn''t know where they were taken by the mountain king.


    It moved forward thousands of miles, and the blazing electric light rose again. The ghost hummed and resisted hard. However, on his back, the blood shadow was involved by the afterwave. The black fog around him was like a piece of rag with holes, and even the blood figure in the rear was much lighter.


    He looked forward, waved his hand and said hello in Haiyu. The king of gold gave a powerless long cry, and all the deep beasts stopped.


    Here, we have reached the edge of the dawn mountains, and then there are hills. Hundreds of feet high stone hills stand on a wide plain. In the air, the hurricane roars past with a trace of black gas. The sky is extremely dark. Even if we are poor in eyesight, we can only see that the sea animals in front have gone without a trace and where they have gone.


    The Jin Dynasty looked behind him and didn''t see the figure of the mountain king. The hills in front were too low and the terrain was open. It was much more difficult to sneak an attack. Finally, it was relieved and looked at the blood shadow. It seemed a little confused. It was finally out of the nightmare. Why not continue to pursue?


    No direction? No, so many sea animals pass by, and the footprints left on the ground are enough to point out the direction.


    The blood shadow looked up for a long time, and finally shook his head: "we wasted too much time all the way. We are too far away. Then there is the Wanbao river. It is said that the secret of heaven and crazy killing are gathered there. Now there is something wrong with blood five and blood nine. We have some strength alone. We have to go back to the Sun Valley first. We must report this to the master


    "Do you want to turn back?" King Jin was not happy. In his position, the blood shadow might not be able to move, but those general level deep beasts obeyed others. After the blood shadow ordered, they all turned around and went towards the way, but they could only keep up.


    In the distance, Xiang Yang, the king of mountain and Lei Tianshen are shrinking behind a stone hill and looking at it from a distance.


    After dozens of sneak attacks, the mountain king was hurt even though he was strong. At this time, after turning into a human shape, many scales and armor on his waist were broken, and his body was full of large and small wounds.


    Her demon body is too huge, and the consumption of healing is really too large. The general pill is a drop in the bucket and can''t be used.


    It''s not that he can''t recover quickly, but this guy doesn''t care about such an injury. He''d rather let it heal slowly than spend more energy to speed up.


    The God of heaven is not so good, and its face is pale. A pair of blue eyes are darkened. Although there are a lot of Dan medicine support, dozens of people are killed by the thunder, and the essence of the essence is always exhausted.


    Looking at the general level deep beast who was directly knocked unconscious by the mountain king and imprisoned with God control pill and array plate, Xiang Yang decided to stop temporarily, although he still had some unfinished ideas.


    There are plenty of opportunities, and I''m not in a hurry.


    A few hours later, they caught up with the big army. With them blocking behind, the sea animals walked smoothly all the way, just like an outing.


    Xiang Yang didn''t hide it. He directly called Jiji out and sat on the table. His divine knowledge had already been immersed in the separation of heaven and earth tripod. He lined up the general level deep beasts and began to clean them up one by one.


    There are a total of 91, of which only one is a genetically modified organism. According to this ratio, it seems that it is difficult for genetically modified organisms to break through the leader level, which should be related to their underlying genes. However, with this sample, we can analyze the results sooner or later.


    From the dawn mountains to the Wanbao River, the straight-line distance is more than ten thousand miles. Lei Tianshen points the way and goes towards the meeting point of the Tianji team. According to the calculation, the road is about twenty thousand miles, but now the terrain is open and the travel speed is much faster. However, after estimating the time, it will take dozens of hours, and it may not arrive after the eighth tide.


    Originally, I thought that after seven tides, I would have the opportunity to transmit it. But when I saw the tide coming again, the sea animals were also dead, and obeyed Lord Shi Huan''s instructions.


    There were many deep beasts scattered in this hilly area, but who dared to come up and die in such a large team?


    On Jiji''s incomparably generous back, Emperor Bao and the members of the rock team sat in the corner. The old pot cover was as usual, his head shrank in the shell and shouted. The mountain king accompanied Xiang Yang, holding a long stick and standing straight, just like a most loyal bodyguard.


    Next to a rhinoceros like monster, baishen and Lei Tianshen gathered together and were talking about something.


    Now, in this team, under Xiang Yang''s deliberate cultivation, only the hundred gods with five robbers'' accomplishments have been able to be on an equal footing with the God of thunder. In the past, they simply dare not think about it.


    He naturally knows where this position comes from. Of course, what Xiang Yang ordered must be done carefully, not only to finish, but also to do well.


    After listening to him, Lei Tianshen and the old skeleton looked at each other. They were a little embarrassed. After thinking about it, they still said, "it''s hard to know the secret of heaven. Although the ranking of the secret of heaven team is behind Tianbao, its strength is not inferior. There are nearly ten immortal beasts alone."


    He looked not far away: "the most important thing is that the Tianji team is said to be a treasure team. In fact, it is the private property of the whale family. If you want them to obey Lord Shi Huan, unless ordered by the head of the whale family..."

 Chapter 651

    "Tianji team is the private property of the whale family? The order of the patriarch, that is, Jinhai... Let''s talk about it then..."


    Not far away, Xiang Yang didn''t know when he had woke up, looked at several people, took out several jade slips, stretched out his fingers and fell in the middle of several people.


    "There used to be dozens of hours along the way. Now I happen to have leisure. According to the arrangement in the jade slips, you can arrange it first... What does it look like?"


    Pick up the jade slip and explore it with divine knowledge. Several people''s faces become strange. What is Lord Shi Huan doing to train so many sea animals into an army?


    Then, all the way, those sea animals were tossed miserably.


    Originally, Xiang Yang only gave them the simplest grouping, but this time, it was all-round cooperation. For the scattered sea animals, this kind of rigid training is torture.


    It''s just to stand still and line up, but even pay attention to the pace and distance when moving. The position arrangement before and after the form is still different. There are detailed steps when the ability attacks


    But what?


    After so long contact, Xiang Yang has already understood these sea animals very well. Sometimes violence is as effective as grace in dealing with these one-sided guys.


    The mountain king takes a thick totem pole as a stick. Whoever disrupts the formation or is lazy will directly be the first stick. The totem pole has the ability of sensory amplification. It is almost unbearable to be hurt.


    Lei Tianshen, with a group of high-level immortal beasts, also supervised by the side. He used the same means to attack ruthlessly.


    In addition to punishment, there are rewards.


    Xiang Yang divided the more than 20000 sea animals into a group of 1000 people, a total of 24 groups. Every six hours, according to the training, he rated the top three. Each group was rewarded with pills. The last three groups were beaten.


    How many sea people are there in the whole four seas? It takes billions to count, but how many can really become spirit beasts and immortal beasts? Just one in ten million.


    These sea animals are not stupid, but they have the habit of following the strong. They are usually too lazy to use their brains. At this time, they are tossed and made rapid progress.


    In just six hours, the team has taken shape, but it is mixed with many sea animals in the spirit beast realm, and the effect is always unsatisfactory.


    "It seems that it''s still reluctant to arrange into a 24 night array... The combat power of spirit beast realm is really not enough in today''s scene..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the sea beast at the peak of more than 10000 spirit beasts. He still made up his mind and called Lei Tianshen to his side and ordered him to go down.


    A few hours later, the eighth tide has passed. Due to the need to practice the formation, the forward speed is much slower. It has only traveled more than 5000 miles for such a long time.


    At Xiang Yang''s command, all the sea animals stopped, and then all the peak of the spirit beast was taken to one side.


    Lei Tian deified the demon body and soared into the sky, and dark clouds gradually formed in the blue sky.


    Xiang Yang skimmed down from Jiji''s back and climbed to the highest stone hill nearby. Below, nearly 10000 sea animals lined up neatly, looking up at the sky.


    Xiang Yang looked down. He gave a long roar and gathered the eyes of all the sea animals. Then he said in a loud voice: "everyone has seen the danger of this mission? According to my expectation, this is just the beginning... Even the fairy beast realm is estimated to be a near death, and your spirit beast realm is just a burden..."


    "Originally, I wanted to leave you here to live and die, but God has the virtue of good life. I''ll give you another chance! After six hours, Lei Tianshen''s robbery and killing will fall. Those who can live will follow us. Those who can''t live can only blame their own fate!"


    "Of course, I don''t insist. It doesn''t matter if I want to go. It''s just to leave the team before the robbery falls... Life and death have nothing to do with us in the future!"


    After the tide, the hurricane has subsided. At this time, it seems that only his voice is echoing slowly between the whole heaven and earth, but this time, he did not bring the meaning of bewitchment. Instead, he used soul cultivation to amplify the fear of death of these sea animals.


    Lei Tianshen''s huge body danced in the air, and the dark clouds became thicker and thicker. When he thought of the power of heaven''s robbery and killing outside the sunset valley, those sea animals who were not determined were immediately frightened, and some had gradually moved.


    Xiang Yang watched quietly. Time passed bit by bit. After three hours, the dark cloud had covered several miles. Among the dark clouds, the horror of heaven robbery was getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, some sea animals couldn''t bear it. They rushed out of the team and screamed away.


    With the first head, there will be the second head. One figure goes out and leaves silently.


    After five hours, thousands of sea animals could not bear the huge pressure and left sadly.


    Xiang Yang was surprised to see more than 8000 sea animals left behind. Under the influence of soul planting, he thought that at least half of them could not bear it, but he didn''t expect that only 10% of them would eventually leave. The blood derived from the nature of the beast family really can''t be underestimated.


    Then, his eyes turned, but he saw in the distance that Shiluo and his team members jumped down from Jiji''s back and walked into the team.


    He took special care of these members of the rock team and survived several wars. However, four of them were the peak of spirit beast, two of them had just been promoted by Xiang Yang''s resources, and the rest were just middle and high-level. At this time, they summoned up their courage and joined them. Only the old pot cover continued to snore, Seems indifferent to what happened.


    Six hours later, 1236 sea animals finally left.


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly towards the sky. Lei Tianshen gave an extremely loud hiss. The dark clouds in the air rotated sharply. In the center of the dark clouds, there was a huge hole. With the flicker of electric light, a breath of destroying the sky and the earth came from it


    God rob kill, appear again!


    Lei Tianshen is worthy of being a nine robbery immortal beast and half step supreme. His control over the power has been wonderful to the top. The breath of heaven robbery has been firmly controlled within a few miles, enveloping all the sea beasts present.


    In the air, there seems to be a hot sun, and the blazing light makes people unable to look directly at it. Then, a trace of electric light is formed, forming thunder balls and falling!


    This blow did not leave a hand at all. Even the immortal beasts far away were frightened. It seemed that even if they were present, they would be blown to ashes by the fierce thunder.


    Of course, this is just an illusion, which comes from the instinctive fear of the living creatures. No matter how fierce the thunder god is, no matter how long the robbery has been brewing, it is impossible to catch tens of thousands of immortal animals on the scene.


    However, for those peak spirit beasts who face the natural disaster, death seems to be imminent!

 Chapter 652

    When Xiang Yang arrived at sunset valley at that time, he just saw the sky robbery falling. Although he bombarded the deep beasts on the stone ground outside the valley, he still let so many sea beasts awaken their ancient blood and promote them to immortal beasts.


    Now, this day''s robbery and killing is completely aimed at these peak spirit beasts. The terror of that breath is far better than before.


    At this critical moment of life and death, at least 60% of the more than 8000 peak spirit beasts issued a loud howl, surrounded by visions, and began to advance.


    In fact, this situation should not have happened. Even if it did, only death was waiting for them.


    If the way of heaven is still there and so many spirit beasts are promoted at the same time, it is estimated that the summoned natural disaster can destroy all the layers of the whole abyss without any good reason.


    However, now the way of heaven is sleeping, which has caused this completely unreasonable miracle.


    When the thunder light fell, it was about to explode. Until the last moment, Lei Tianshen just explored his four claws and turned around. All the thunder light stagnated in the air for a moment, then contracted sharply, gathered together, turned into a huge thunder ball with a radius of several meters, and flew away towards a stone hill hundreds of meters high in the distance.


    There was a loud bang and electric light splashed everywhere. When the light gathered, the hundreds of feet high stone mound had disappeared, leaving only a deep cavity. The plasma rolled in the cavity and made a clear explosion.


    Nearly 5000 sea animals are being promoted, and a huge ancient beast virtual shadow comes at the same time. There are different phases, and the scene is extremely spectacular.


    However, even if there was no natural disaster, not all sea animals could successfully break through this level. After less than half an hour, more than 3000 sea animals were successfully promoted, but more than 1000 did not survive and died directly.


    Shiluo has turned into a demon body. It is a plant with long green leaves. Its roots are exposed to the ground. A long beard with Qiu knot has spread out for several feet. Each leaf is half a foot wide and seven or eight feet high. It is surrounded by a layer of light green light and shadow.


    She was still a little confused. With her precipitation and the blood of the algae family, even with the oppression of heaven''s robbery and killing, she could not be promoted. But at that moment, it seemed that the stone magic adult in the distance looked at herself, and then a green light came straight from


    Then everything became logical. A simple and trembling force made her fall into a strange state in an instant. It seemed that some shackles in her body had been opened. When she woke up, it was already an immortal animal state.


    The next moment, her face became pale again. Beside her, the stones had turned into a giant built up by round stones. However, Shi AO and another member of the peak spirit beast realm had disappeared, leaving only a pool of fuzzy flesh and blood


    The stone grinned and giggled. The round stone on her body sent out a layer of earthy yellow halo from time to time. She didn''t pay any attention to the movement around her. Shi Luo silently took out the Xumi ring given to her by Xiang Yang and collected the blood and flesh on the ground. Both Shi Ao were born in a small family. After mixing in the abyss city for so many years, almost all their savings were sent back, This body of flesh and blood is their last sacrifice to the family.


    ......


    After the baptism of natural robbery and killing, the number of immortal beasts among these sea beasts has been close to 20000. Xiang Yang reorganized them. Although the remaining sea beasts in the spirit beast territory have not been promoted, they have passed the test and started the logistics work.


    On the first floor of the abyss, from the entrance to the Wanbao River, there is almost a desolate dead land. Except for the occasional presence of abyss animals, there is no grass. Naturally, there will be no natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, there are still treasures everywhere underground, and many buried deep veins have not been excavated.


    Even Xiang Yang didn''t expect that after stone was promoted to a fairy beast, he had a special ability to sense the existence of minerals.


    With so many sea animals as coolies, the dust is flying all the way. I don''t know how many minerals have been discovered. Even a top-grade Yuanqi stone vein has been found, and a large immortal stone has been found in the center.


    Xiang Yang was generous. Except for the immortal stone, only a part of each mineral deposit was selected, and the rest was assigned to the hundred gods.


    Although there are a large number of sea animals, with the discovery of mineral veins everywhere, everyone''s pockets bulged a lot. Even the best yuan Qi stone was distributed to nearly 100 pieces. For a time, the enthusiasm of the whole team was high, and even the senior immortal animals of the God team came to spirit.


    However, in this way, the speed of progress was much slower. After two tides, we approached the place guided by Thor.


    When the tide came, I saw a dark yellow halo in the distance, which gathered together and occupied so much space in front of me.


    On one side, there was a shout of cheers. A sea animal came out in the distance and rushed over screaming. It was the guy who escaped under the heaven robbery. I don''t know why they got together again. They have been following secretly these days. They sent people to beg for mercy several times, but they were directly driven back.


    They also know the destination of this time and the name of the Tianji team. At this time, they finally see hope and have a back-up again. How can they not be excited?


    Xiang Yang smiled and shook his head, so that all the sea animals stopped, called the hundred gods to his side, whispered a few instructions, and took out a black token and handed it to him. The hundred gods looked down and their eyes were straight. They didn''t come back for a long time and hurried forward.


    Lei Tianshen looked at them from a distance. He didn''t know what they were doing. He exchanged glances with the old skeleton, walked over to Xiang Yang, arched his hands at him, and asked respectfully, "Sir, you know that the old guy has something to do with me. Do you want me to say hello first?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the back of the hundred gods, shook his head, smiled and said, "let the hundred gods try it first and talk about it later."


    Lei Tianshen''s face showed a bitter color, hesitated for a moment, and still reminded him: "this old guy has a strange temper. He doesn''t even sell the face of looking for Tianbao... The hundred gods only have five robberies. It''s estimated that they may not even see his face."


    Xiang Yang was a little surprised and turned to ask, "really? Looking for Tianbao is said to be the real Supreme Master of building a fairy. Do you know that Tianji is so hard? Don''t even sell his face?"


    Lei Tianshen nodded and said, "this old guy, formerly known as Jinzhi, is the eldest son of Jin Hai, the head of the whale family. The backstage is very hard... Moreover, it is said that he built a fairy successfully hundreds of years ago, but no one has seen him do it..."


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "the eldest son of Jinhai? With the status of the whale family in the world, ordinary dragon sons and grandchildren can''t provoke..."


    Lei Tianshen nodded repeatedly, with a trace of fear in his eyes: "of course, among the four seas, in addition to the four seas dragon family, the whale family is respected. Jin zhilai''s abyss city is just experience. It is estimated that he will take over the position of clan leader in the future. It is an existence on an equal footing with the four seas Dragon King!"


    Xiang Yang nodded slightly, smiling and speechless.

 Chapter 653

    Half an hour later, there was a rumbling drum in the distance. In an instant, the dark halo made a great light. Dark shadows swept out of the halo and rushed forward.


    "Can''t it be the baishen guy''s rude remarks that annoyed the old guy?"


    As soon as Lei Tianshen clenched his teeth, he immediately issued a command in Haiyu. The sea animals who were squatting quietly stood up in an instant and lined up in a neat array, forming 20 neat square arrays.


    Now he is convinced by the stone magic adult beside him. Even if he is afraid of the background of knowing the secret of heaven, he still decides to stand on Xiang Yang''s side. Now the 20000 immortal beasts around him have been fully trained and formed. No matter how strong the secret of heaven team is, he can cope with it. It''s too late to think about whether he will be made difficult by the whale family after going out.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile.


    Before long, the figure in the distance was clearly visible. In front of him was a super fat man with a height of nearly two feet and a waist circumference of almost so many. He rode a giant beast with a dark complexion and a single horn. He was like a rhinoceros. He didn''t know whether it was a sea beast or an abyss beast.


    In the rear, there was a master of the sea nationality who had never turned into a demon. Everyone rode a horse and followed the super fat man respectfully, but everyone''s momentum was not under Lei Tianshen.


    "Unexpectedly, there are 14 nine robbery immortal beasts. This man knows the secret of heaven. He is introverted, but he can''t see the depth..."


    Xiang Yang has excellent eyesight. Although the sky is dark, people can see it clearly after a distance of dozens of miles. However, he has no expression. He just stands with his hands behind his back and stands quietly, just like a king waiting for his subordinates to come to see him.


    He did not move, and the twenty squares behind him naturally did not move.


    Lei Tianshen wanted to meet Xiang Yang forward. Seeing that Xiang Yang was silent, he also stopped castration and stood one side behind, but he kept complaining in his heart.


    In the city of the abyss, this man who knows the secret of heaven is famous for his good face. Now Lord Shi Huan''s posture is so high that a conflict seems inevitable.


    "It''s really not good. Do you want to start first? After the practice of Lord Shi Huan, the power of these immortal beasts behind you is amazing. Even if you know that the secret of heaven has really entered the supreme state, you have to go away?"


    "But if Lord Shi Huan doesn''t give an order and takes his place, even if it does, it won''t end well..."


    He was still fighting that day. He knew that Tianji had arrived near with the experts behind him. Behind Xiang Yang, 20000 sea animals waited quietly. Facing the top three teams in the abyss city and one of the most famous experts, he didn''t know the other party''s intention. He was a little nervous, and even his breathing was much heavier.


    Then, in everyone''s inexplicable eyes, I saw that the top expert ranking in the whole abyss City jumped down from the beast under him, banged heavily on the ground, and then rolled in front of Jiji like a leather ball. After tens of feet away, he bent low, bowed his hands and shouted: "Jin Zhi was ordered to come and meet Lord Keqing!"


    As he spoke, he bent his left knee and was ready to kneel on one knee and make a big gift.


    "Keqing? Lord Shi Huan is actually Keqing of the whale family? But what about Keqing? Keqing''s status is not as good as that of the elders in the family. He knows that Tianji is the eldest son of the head of the whale family and the future successor. Why do you need to make such a gesture?"


    Lei Tianshen was completely stupid. He didn''t know that Xiang Yang gave the hundred gods the ancestral whale order of the whale family. The whole whale family has only three pieces, with the divine knowledge of the patriarchs of all dynasties. Having the ancestral whale order is the most distinguished guest of the whale family. How dare he neglect it when he knows the secret of heaven?


    Xiang Yang was a little sharp, swept down, lifted his hands, directly lifted the giant who was more than ten times his size, smiled and said, "the young patriarch doesn''t need to be polite. Just call me Shi Huan..."


    Jin Zhi''s hands sank. He had planned to be a little more polite and stand well with the trend, but he didn''t expect that the strength of this thin, small and seemingly ordinary young man''s hands was so unexpected that he was directly lifted up by him with no resistance in his flesh.


    Although the physical strength of the whale family is slightly inferior to that of the dragon family, it has rarely met an enemy in these four seas. Moreover, he has awakened the body of the giant whale during the seven robberies. His strength has always been his most proud place, but at this time, he fell completely down the wind


    Xiang Yang''s identity was not indicated in the ancestral whale order. The divine sense attached to the Jinhai only made the whale people see the order as if they were people, which made him a little confused and could only be guessed in his heart. However, when he heard the three words of the young clan leader, a fat face with even five facial features was filled with a bright smile.


    Although he is the eldest son of Jinhai and has taken that step, the fertility of the whale family is much stronger than that of the dragon family. There are too many geniuses. He alone has dozens of brothers. The future patriarch may not be sure to get him.


    The term of office of each head of the whale clan will not exceed 9000 years. Now Jinhai has served as head of the clan for more than 8000 years, and he will take his next post. There are ten elders of the whale clan, and a total of 11 heads have the power to select the next head of the clan.


    However, there is another exception, that is, three ancestral whale orders. Those who have ancestral whale orders also have the power of one vote. Otherwise, how can they be so excited after knowing the secret of heaven?


    At this time, Xiang Yang directly shouted out the young patriarch, which was almost shouted to his heart. He immediately felt how the guy in front of him looked and how pleasing to the eye, and where could he hide the smile on his face.


    Since he was his own man, there was no need to pose any more. Lei Tianshen and zhitianji were acquaintances, and were familiar with the nine robbery immortal beasts behind him. After saying hello, he took the sea beasts behind him towards the halo.


    Zhitianji had already walked ahead with Xiang Yang, lowered his head and whispered, and a burst of hearty laughter came from time to time.


    The halo is the camp set up by the Tianji team. It is surrounded by a stone hill, and in the middle is a wide plain. The whale family is worthy of being a rich man in the world. They even took out a mountain protection array rare in the five Shenzhou, and laid five at a time, covering the plain.


    When a group of people arrived at the entrance of the camp, there was a lot of noise in front, but more than a thousand spirit beasts who took the first step and came to the camp were blocked outside. Seeing Xiang Yang and zhitianji talking and laughing, they all turned pale and seemed to have foreseen their fate.


    Xiang Yang looked at them. He just wanted to talk. In the distance, a loud horn came. The sound rang through the world. For a time, it suppressed the roaring wind.

 Chapter 654

    After the camp, thousands of miles away is the Wanbao River, and the sound comes from the front.


    Xiang Yang was surprised and didn''t ask questions. He knew that Tianji had grabbed his arm and took him to the camp. As for the spirit beasts gathered outside the entrance, he didn''t even look at them.


    In the camp, there is a wide square, surrounded by buildings with different shapes.


    He glanced around and Xiang Yang''s eyes lit up. These buildings turned out to be portable caves. Among the five Shenzhou, this thing is extremely precious. It''s a treasure that the real emperor wants to rob his head. It''s even used as a camp here. The wealth of the whale family is really amazing.


    Zhitianji''s residence is next to the entrance. It looks like a simple and old courtyard. The walls on both sides are full of mottled cracks and large pieces of moss, as if they would collapse if you blow your breath. However, the vermilion door on the front is brand-new. At first glance, it is specially made to know the shape of Tianji.


    "Hehe, Lord Keqing, this is a treasure given by an old ancestor of the family when I was just an adult. But in the year of the seventh robbery, I woke up the blood of the giant whale, but I couldn''t squeeze in any more. I had to find an expert to help change this door, but the treasure was damaged and less magical..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang staring at the gate, he smiled and stretched out his hand a little, and the vermilion gate opened slowly.


    "It''s good for the young patriarch to call me Shi Huan. It''s always an adult. It seems that I have a lot of points! Well, the leader of Jinhai is also my elder. If the young patriarch doesn''t dislike it, I''ll call you brother, okay?" Xiang Yang smiled and arched his hand and looked at him again.


    It''s no wonder that the genius of the whale family is much larger than the elder Jinshi. It turned out that he awakened the blood of the giant whale, which is one of the oldest and strongest blood of the whale family except the Dragon whale. It is said that after he was fully awakened, the monster''s body was so huge that he could cover the sky, swallow the sun and the moon.


    "This... OK, then I''ll ask you to shout, brother!" zhitianji was stunned, immediately smiled, nodded and walked forward with Xiang Yang''s arm.


    Xiang Yang''s words seem casual, but they actually contain a lot of things. Since his father is his elder, he won''t be an old monster who hides his identity, but in today''s mountain and sea world, who among the younger generations is qualified to be ordered by this ancestor whale?


    Xiang Yang was surprised when he stepped into the door. The space in this humble cave was three points larger than that given to him by Empress Huang.


    Looking around, there are several miles around, but knowing the secret of heaven seems to have no taste. In addition to a straight long bridge in the middle, a road and several tens of feet high attics in the middle, several rows of cold pines are scattered around. The rest are sparkling water and a wide lake.


    As soon as they entered the lake on both sides, there were water splashes everywhere, and huge figures floated out. In the twinkling of an eye, they had turned into four or five whale beauties with wide body, fat body, milk waves and only a piece of gauze all over, smiling and smiling.


    Xiang Yang looked at them and quietly moved half a step back. Knowing the secret of heaven, he greeted them with a smile, spread his arms and directly hugged them all in his arms.


    Each of these whale beauties is more than twice as big as Xiang Yang, but they are very petite in his arms. It is not abrupt to hold them all alone.


    He didn''t forget Xiang Yang. He turned his head hard and said with a smile: "brother Shi, these are all famous beauties in our family, but they are all my people... If you are interested, go back and find some for you..."


    Xiang Yang looked at the "Petite" beauties, shook his head, and suddenly remembered the one on Wangtian island.


    He promised Jinhai by patting his chest. Otherwise, how could he let Jinshi send the ancestral whale order?


    Although most of this is due to the supreme of Liuhe and the way of heaven, men naturally have to count their words. Go back and help Xuanlong Yutian improve his blood, and you can try to promote this marriage.


    Far away in northern China, Xuanlong Yutian was talking to Zeng Qiu. Suddenly, he felt cold and his hair stood up


    ......


    After spending so much time with lvya''er, Xiang Yang learned 90% of his daughter-in-law''s communication skills. In addition, he was kind and aboveboard, and knew the secret of heaven and deliberately made friends. Before long, the two became one. Anyone who saw it looked like an old brother who had known him for many years.


    Knowing the secret of heaven is an alien among the whale family. After a disaster, he only awakened a talent of seeking good fortune and avoiding bad fortune. Therefore, he was sent to the abyss city for experience. After thousands of years, he broke into such a great name by him, and his cultivation is also rising day by day.


    Zhitianji thought something was wrong with this imperial mission, but with his cultivation and the strength of his masters, he still broke in, but he was still a little careful, so he chose the assembly point beside the Wanbao river instead of going deep.


    If you can take risks, you know that the secret of heaven is not interested in other rewards, but the last one - the one-year training of the ancestors of the Dragon nationality, which is given by the ancestors of the Dragon nationality.


    He had already awakened the blood of the giant whale. If he could still get the blood of the dragon family, if he ran into good luck and turned into the Dragon whale, it would be a dream that the whale family had not achieved for many years.


    If one day, who else in the whole whale family can compete with him for the position of patriarch?


    However, as soon as he entered the abyss, he felt even more uneasy. The time for the team to gather had come, but 30% of them had no news directly. Then, there was another change in the Wanbao River, and there were many monsters that had never been heard of on the first floor of the abyss before. Among them, there was one that even knew the secret of heaven.


    Everything seems a little bad. So far, the Tianji team has not moved forward. Instead, relying on several mountain protection arrays, they set up a camp here and watch the change. Otherwise, Xiang Yang may not meet them even if they come.


    "Brother Shi, this is the information about the monster. You can have a look... Shit, I''ve been to the third floor of the abyss. I''ve never seen such a powerful guy, and I don''t know where he came from!"


    Xiang Yang took the jade slips handed over by zhitianji. Inside, there were scenes recorded by the fleeting array. In a wide river like an ocean, countless strange abyss beasts were climbing ashore. In the rear, there seemed to be a little red light flashing. When you look carefully, it was a monster covered with blood red.


    The monster looks very strange. It has an ox head and a snake body like a dragon, but there are no scales on its body and bloody mucus everywhere. Beside it, there are two pairs of short meat wings. There are no horns on its head, but there is a crescent shaped emblem.


    "I haven''t seen this thing yet... But I guess it''s an emperor level deep beast under the third floor of the abyss. Brother, I can''t do it!"


    Knowing that the secret of heaven is beside him, he looks like a toothache.

 Chapter 655

    The fleeting array used in that jade slip is extremely advanced. Everything is still lifelike at such a distance.


    Xiang Yang looked at the crescent shaped emblem on the monster''s head. He always felt familiar, but he didn''t have any information about this monster in his memory. He was a little strange. He heard the words "emperor level yuan beast", and couldn''t help but be stunned. He asked, "brother, emperor level yuan beast, it''s said that there is supreme combat power, but it''s true?"


    Zhitianji put two hill like thighs on the two whale beauties. While enjoying their kneading, he narrowed his eyes and hummed: "almost. In those years, the four seas dragon families explored the abyss, and several Dragon Kings fought with the emperor level yuan * *. It is said that they were in a tie."


    "That''s really powerful..." Xiang Yang put down the jade slips, first twisted the melons and fruits in front of him and enjoyed them, and then inadvertently said with a smile: "with your current cultivation, isn''t it difficult for an emperor level deep beast to defeat you?"


    "Brother, are you kidding? This guy is not easy to deal with at first sight, and he looks so disgusting. Do you want me to work hard with him?"


    Zhitianji screamed, struggled to sit up from the arms of the whale beauty, waved an arm several times thicker than the waist of ordinary people, and shouted: "if you really want to work, of course I''m not afraid of it, but this guy has some evil sects, and I''m always worried... It''s been several days. Anyway, he''s practicing his voice by the river. He doesn''t do it himself, so let him go..."


    Xiang Yang asked curiously, "evil door? Where is it?"


    Zhitianji waved his hand, and several whale beauties next to him bowed back. After the door was closed, he laid a sound insulation array. Then he said mysteriously, "you should have heard of the blood Dragon King?"


    Xiang Yang nodded and said, "well, God Lei told me that he suspected that he was the ghost of this imperial mission."


    Zhitianji hummed twice: "what doubt? I''m sure it''s this guy''s arrangement."


    Xiang Yang frowned and asked, "what does that have to do with this emperor level yuan beast?"


    "When the dragon clan organized people to explore the abyss, we whale clan also had our ancestors. There was a detailed record in the clan... I naturally had to do a good job before I came to the abyss city. I''ve seen it carefully."


    Even after closing the door and setting up the sound insulation array, knowing the secret of heaven, he unconsciously lowered his voice and pointed to the jade slip: "in the record, it is said that there are three emperor level deep beasts under the three layers of the abyss, but there is no such guy inside..."


    "Without it?" Xiang Yang frowned. "After so many years, it may have been promoted in these years?"


    "Of course it''s possible, but I think it''s more likely than this... This guy is not an abyss beast at all..."


    Xiang Yang was surprised and said, "it''s not an abyss beast? What''s that?"


    Settle a matter by leaving it unsettled as like as two peas: "when the dragon of blood came out from the dragon clan''s ancestral land, it also made a big disturbance. But under the pressure of the dragon, that thing was gone, but there were few brother who really met him."


    Xiang Yang raised his eyebrows and didn''t say a word. He listened to him quietly.


    These mysteries are not even recorded in the virtual space controller, and even the grade of Lei Tianshen is not qualified to know. Now it''s wonderful for someone to take the initiative to answer questions and solve doubts.


    Knowing the secret of heaven, he sat down beside Xiang Yang, put his head close to him, lowered his voice and said stealthily.


    "Many things, those old guys of our whale clan have long suspected, but now the four seas are dominated by the dragon clan after all, and I can''t say more. But since you are in charge of the ancestral whale order, you are your own person, so I don''t have to hide it any more."


    "In the battle of the sea king, the ancestors of the dragon family were controlled by the evil spirits outside the sky... In fact, this is not a big secret among the high-level officials all over the world. I think you have heard of it, brother?"


    Xiang Yang nodded: "I''ve heard from the head of Jinhai clan, but I don''t know."


    Zhitianji said with a smile: "yes, brother Shi Huan is familiar with my old man. The old man likes talking about the past and the present, and his mouth is broken. However, if you can mention it, you will really regard him as your own man."


    As he spoke, he seemed a little proud: "but the old man lived in his ancestral land for a long time and knew that he gave birth to my brothers and sisters. It''s hard to go out for a stroll for many years. Many news are already out of date. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make it clear..."


    Xiang Yang smiled and said nothing. There was one side of the world. Jin Hai, as the head of the whale family, even if he didn''t go out, what could escape his ears and eyes? This knows the secret of heaven, pretends to be confused, and the acting is not bad.


    "When the four seas explored the abyss, it was actually related to the evil soul. At that time, several ancestors of the four seas dragon family led the evil soul to the abyss with the news of the Immortal Emperor''s secret treasure. Then they summoned all kinds of experts and a human family to help. Only then did they kill the evil soul town here."


    "Subsequently, the ancestral land of the dragon family also moved here, and several ancestors of the dragon family will never be born again. Because of this, it aroused our suspicion."


    "In those years, according to the news from the dragon family, the evil soul was already scared, but why did they move the ancestral land here? You know, for our big families, the ancestral land is the soul of a race and has to be worshipped every year, but the fifth floor of the abyss is not a good place. The blood sea where the dragon family ancestral land is located is extremely dangerous. It''s not a good thing to go to worship It''s easy. How do you think, the decision made by the dragon family is unreasonable. "


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help nodding.


    He also knows something about the so-called ancestral land. For the dragon and whale families, no matter how long they live, they will always die. Unless they die violently, all people with successful practice must return to the ancestral land before falling, leave their flesh, blood essence and bones there, and give their last strength to the race.


    After countless years of inheritance, the ancestral land of all ethnic groups has become a treasure land to enhance the blood concentration of future generations. The most important thing is that the dragon family moved its ancestral land to such a dangerous place, which is really doubtful.


    Zhitianji continued: "therefore, many years ago, an ancestor of our whale family was willing to take strange risks and dived into the fifth floor of the abyss to explore the truth. As a result, he was seriously injured and returned home. He soon fell, but before he fell, a message came back."


    "The evil soul was not annihilated, but was imprisoned under the sea of blood by several ancestors of the dragon family combined with the power of ancestral land... And the purpose of the dragon family is to absorb the original power of the evil soul and create the most powerful offspring..."


    "The blood Dragon King is the most successful experiment in so many years!"


    Zhitianji''s face became a little ugly and pointed to the jade slip: "this monster is likely to be the second blood Dragon King, and the most important thing is that if it is true, this imperial mission may be the game set by the dragon family!"

 Chapter 656

    "The Bureau set up by the dragon clan?"


    Hearing this, Xiang Yang remained motionless, but his mind was full of thoughts.


    The establishment of bureaus by the blood Dragon King and the establishment of bureaus by the Dragon nationality are completely different concepts.


    The dragon clan is respected in the four seas. If the emperor level task is related to the dragon clan, Yang should really try his best to escape first


    But if it is the blood Dragon King''s private arrangement, the moves are different.


    Although he is known as the first master of the four seas dragon family, it is just an external legend. How can a new character be even bigger?


    The four seas Dragon King is strong not only in cultivation, but also in details!


    Apart from other things, although the picture of mountains and rivers in the Dragon Palace in Beihai was only a part of an immortal artifact, if such a treasure fell into the hands of a supreme master, as long as it could play its 1% effect, it could kill experts of the same level.


    Of course, the premise is that the opponent does not have similar treasures.


    In addition, the dragon family has been operating in the four seas for so many years, and has naturally suppressed other sea animals. They have already firmly controlled this territory, otherwise the battle of the sea king tens of thousands of years ago would not have such a large scale.


    Today, this bureau should be written by the blood Dragon King on the surface, but whether there is dragon support behind it is a far cry from heaven.


    After quietly thinking for a while, Xiang Yang finally made a judgment after Tianyan tried his best. It was not the dragon family''s action, but the blood Dragon King''s personal action. It is unknown whether there are black hands behind him.


    The attack of knowing the secret of heaven overturned many previous conjectures of Xiang Yang. For example, he thought that the evil soul was released when the Sihai dragon family explored the abyss, but now it seems that it is not. This should be a Jedi where the Supreme Master of Liuhe and the Sihai dragon family jointly suppressed the evil soul.


    If you think so, it''s like knowing the secret of heaven. The dragon family must have a plan to move their ancestral land into the abyss.


    Among the ten thousand circles, the strength of the Dragon nationality is famous. Otherwise, it will not be qualified to become a detached existence and accept the employment of various forces.


    The blood of the dragon family in the mountain and sea world is not pure. This can be known from Ao Shun''s willingness to send three princesses to Xiang Yang''s blood inheritance.


    The evil soul is an Immortal Emperor level expert from an alien world. It can''t exist in the world. If you can get the origin of blood from it, even if it is not the inheritance of the dragon family, the benefit will be great.


    In addition, there is another possibility. Jinhai once mentioned that only those ancestors of the dragon family came from the alien world. Others, including the four sea dragon king, are their blood born in the mountain and sea world, belonging to the second generation.


    Those ancestors suffered a lot in the war in the foreign world, and finally recovered some. However, they encountered the awakening of evil spirits, were stabbed by the soul, and were seriously injured by the tossing vitality.


    Well, it is also very likely that these ancestors had selfish intentions and wanted to get benefits from the evil soul through some secret method for recovery.


    In this way, the evil soul should not have been completely annihilated, but was suppressed by the dragon family under the sea of blood. It is only possible that something went wrong in a certain link, resulting in some uncontrollable changes, which the Sihai Dragon Palace may not know.


    After all, one day, Xiang Yang''s inference ability is incomparable. He knows that the secret of heaven can be comparable. In such a short time, he has connected all the clues together.


    However, this inference still needs time and facts to prove. At this time, I''m not busy explaining to zhitianji. Moreover, with the mountain of the dragon family, many things and characters are easier to control in the face of such a big threat, which is also a good thing.


    Zhitianji talked a lot about the discovery and speculation of the whale family in recent years, some of the old knowledge of the blood Dragon King, some of the secret blessings of the abyss City, and many of them were also involved in this imperial mission.


    This guy also has a heart. After spending so many years in the abyss City, he has already touched everything inside and outside. Even the twelve managers of the city management committee are familiar with him. For example, the current city master Ao Donghai is friends with him.


    "The city of the abyss is actually a large natural array. The channel to the abyss is arranged according to the array. Usually, when the tide comes, the array is closed due to spatial fluctuations. However, if six pipe chiefs make a resolution at the same time, they can also be forcibly opened."


    "The release of the imperial mission was originally a little strange, and now it has passed seven tides, but the black tide has not subsided. Many of the people who came in this time are the lineages of those tube chiefs. After they notice something bad, they are likely to start the array together, and things will turn around."


    Xiang Yang listened carefully and said a few words from time to time, but he remembered what he saw when he controlled 100000 magic swallowing insects through magic spirit spiders in the city of the abyss.


    This mission was issued by AO Donghai''s decree, which means that the crown prince of the East China Sea is obviously controlled by the blood Dragon King. Then, how many of the twelve chief executives have become the minions of others like him?


    The idea of knowing the secret of heaven is good, but it is estimated that it may not be as he intended. I''m afraid it will not change until the dragon and whale families find the clue and send absolute repressive forces to the abyss city. However, the world is so big that it''s hard to say at this time.


    Before that, you have to rely on yourself!


    ......


    There was an order from Zujing, and Xiang Yang deliberately revealed his hands. Knowing that Tianji naturally obeyed him, he directly handed over the command of the whole team.


    This is not his impulse, but actually saw the gap between himself and the other party.


    Only 4000 low-level immortal beasts set up an array, and with one volley, they caught more than 100 general level deep beasts and their minions who came to harass them some time ago and had no way to deal with them. The power made zhitianji stunned and frightened.


    With his current supreme strength, I''m afraid he can''t do it so crisp, can he?


    What''s more, the evil dragon stared at him from a distance. Not to mention him, even those nine robbery immortal beasts under him didn''t dare to take it lightly. They didn''t dare to take risks. They could only rely on the mountain protection array.


    However, when Xiang Yang came, he took the initiative directly, whether it was the right time, place or power.


    From the perspective of knowing the secret of heaven, we can naturally see that the angle and order of each talent power of so many immortal beasts have been carefully designed and arranged. With the cooperation, the power is more than doubled.


    Moreover, Lord Keqing was cruel and ruthless. He directly took more than a thousand spirit beasts gathered outside the camp as bait without blinking. The key is that those spirit beasts who survived finally thanked him and had to be convinced.

 Chapter 657

    In the next few days, all the sea animals repaired in zhitianji''s camp.


    It''s not that Xiang Yang wants to waste time, but that he has too much preparation to do. He was busy all the time. Now he has this camp as a stronghold and an expert who knows the secret of heaven. It''s a good opportunity to be safe and secure.


    First of all, he searched all the medicinal materials on hand of all sea animals.


    There are countless natural materials and earth treasures among the four seas, but the sea people are naturally incompetent in refining pills and tools. Therefore, even if there are treasures, they are mostly used to chew and swallow things. Anyway, the sea animals are thick skinned and fleshy, and they are not afraid to eat bad stomachs.


    He brought more than 20000 sea animals, and there were more than 10000 in the Tianji camp. There were some stocks in each pocket, which added up to an astronomical figure. In the end, even Xiang Yang was dizzy.


    Too many


    For example, the main material that can be used to refine blood essence pill has collected and scraped out 13 kinds. That quantity is enough for him to refine for one year


    There are countless other kinds of Tiancai and Dibao. Considering that more have been wasted by these guys, Xiang Yang feels a little distressed.


    According to Xiang Yang''s request, all the sea animals have taken down the mercenary card and destroyed it.


    Although Xiang Yang has passed the highest authorization of Tianyan virtual space controller, after all, he is far away from the abyss city. Who knows if the other party has any means to get any information through the mercenary card?


    Anyway, according to his judgment, after this imperial mission, the abyss city will lead to great turbulence. It''s hard to say whether the mercenary will still be there in the future. It''s of no great use to keep this mercenary card.


    What''s more, how could he let go of the important parts of the wreckage of the star ship when he finished what he was doing and left?


    Ten days of alchemy has exhausted the divine knowledge countless times, and the use of the word "Feng" is becoming more and more handy. The quality of the refined pill naturally increases. Similarly, in this extreme exercise, the divine knowledge also has some growth. Although it is insignificant every time, after a little makes a lot, it is still effective.


    According to his judgment and speculation, the enemy he may face this time is too terrible. One of the biggest killers on hand is magic killing. The power of this thing is closely related to the strength of his divine consciousness. Even a slight increase is good.


    As for the physical strength, they don''t have much advantage over the supreme level masters. They all broke through the three realms of immortality. After the physical reorganization, they almost became energy bodies. Unless they were continuously traumatized and exhausted, their recovery power was terrible.


    Ten days later, Xiang Yang left the customs, and the battle package in the separation of heaven and earth tripod was enough. Today, the team of more than 40000 sea animals continued to use for a month, but only a few dozen of the collected herbs were used.


    Then there was the practice day and night. Some people knew the secret of heaven, the mountain king and so many experts of nine robbers were eyeing. A little negligence was a violent beating. Coupled with the inducement of the battle package, more than 40000 sea animals were fully served. It took only half a month. The 24 star array has been initially formed, and the practice of the ten party disillusionment array has also been put on the schedule.


    Finally, magic weapons, like pills, are scarce in the world. Except for those big families, even immortal animals may not have a magic weapon.


    However, this is nothing for Xiang Yang.


    First, Ruyi golden cudgel.


    This magic weapon, which is infinitely close to the immortal level, has already awakened the Wanhua power. It only needs to devour enough materials to continuously produce energy.


    Although these parts have no characteristics such as gravity and evolution, the maximum weight can reach 18000 kg, which is just right for those powerful sea animals.


    The power of this staff is no less than that of ordinary talents.


    As for cherishing mineral resources, Haizu has plenty on hand!


    But before that, as like as two peas, we could see how the king of the mountain would have flickered away. Otherwise, this guy could see that he suddenly had so many things that he was exactly like his own husband.


    Xiang Yang found a blood spirit king with the most complete evolution among the ten thousand magic blood spirits. After controlling it, he directly looked for an opportunity to refine into that separate body.


    This kind of weapon spirit is different from those that have been slowly cultivated and evolved. Although it has poor growth and much less power, it does not need to open its spirit to generate wisdom, and is obedient and clever. Under the control of Xiang Yang, it did not take long to take care of the mountain king''s clothes, giggling and holding its "husband" every day. It has incomparable love, and there is nothing else to care about.


    Although the Wanhua power of Ruyi golden cudgel is ingenious, it also takes a certain time after all. In nearly a month, it has turned into more than 300 bodies.


    During this time, Yang was familiar with all the data items of sea animals. He selected more than 300 sea animals from small families. Together with baishen and others and some high-grade immortal animals who had been observed for a long time, he formed a small team of 1000 people.


    This will be his most loyal strength in the abyss. All of them have been baptized by soul art. In addition, the wrist and strength shown by Xiang Yang for so long are almost his fanatical admirers.


    For them, Xiang Yang is not stingy. The battle package is enough, and the resources to improve the realm are also endless. If the golden cudgel is not enough, use the totem column. Everyone is also assigned a defense magic weapon suitable for the ORC.


    Of course, the training for these people is also the most ruthless. Even the beast race, which is famous for its strong body, can''t support the high-intensity training of 12 hours a day.


    However, looking at the envious eyes around you and thinking about the resources you may not have for hundreds of thousands of years, who will shrink back?


    The orcs are really not stupid. They are just used to idleness and lack a kind of self-discipline. In this case, all the potential of these sea animals have been squeezed out. Coupled with the massive resources, in just one month, half of this small team of 1000 people have been miraculously promoted to the first level.


    The most important thing is cooperation.


    Xiang Yang has always wanted to arrange a ten square disillusionment array, but this immortal array is too complex. There are thousands of changes. Now these 40000 sea animals want to practice this array, and they can''t succeed in 180 years.


    However, in the end, he came up with a clever trick. The thousands of sea animals and thousands of network worms formed a closed command network. All sea animals only had to obey his command, and Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness had already been divided into thousands. With the help of Tianyan, it could be done.


    The only need is to let these sea animals form the habit of absolute obedience, and print these habits into their instincts to form a conditioned consciousness.


    In a month''s time, these thousands of sea animals were trained to live and die, and almost never closed their eyes. Fortunately, they were supported by a steady stream of pills, so they were not tired to death. However, the effect was remarkable, and a small ten square disillusionment array has been formed.


    This is the real fairy array, even the castrated reduced version, but this power still makes Xiang Yang full of expectations.


    But do you have to find someone to try?


    After thinking about it, I do have a good object

 Chapter 658

    After a sneak attack by Xiang Yangbu''s trap, the abyss beast from Wanbao Hanoi was much more honest. Except that the bloody evil dragon whined from time to time, it usually didn''t get close to the camp within a hundred miles.


    This makes those spirit beasts who are still making bait feel lost in addition to narrowly escaping death.


    You know, the last time it was just a short moment, more than a thousand brothers were killed and injured everywhere. Everyone who survived was hurt. If it weren''t for the kindness of Lord Shi Huan and took out the pill for treatment, it''s estimated that few would live to this day.


    But Lord Shi Huan also said that as long as he was a bait again, he would let them enter the camp, but now for so many days, those deep beasts don''t come again.


    They looked at the Wanbao River in the distance and occasionally looked back at the camp behind them. In front of the camp, there were several small stone hills. If there were deep beasts attacking, they just needed to lead them to the stone hill to complete the task, but they didn''t come, but there was no way


    "Eh, isn''t that Lord Shi Huan?"


    "Yes, and Lord Tianji, they are..."


    A yellow light flashed and a group of figures appeared at the entrance of the camp.


    Xiang Yang took the lead, knowing that the secret of heaven was half behind him. He walked aside, followed by a high-level immortal beast, and finally a team of thousands of sea beasts.


    Different from those squares practiced some time ago, this team looks a little messy, but it is strange that if the time is long, it will feel that the position of each sea animal is incomparably harmonious and natural. It seems that it should be there by nature.


    "Are you going to the Wanbao river?"


    "No, why did they go back... Are they going to evacuate?"


    "What shall we do?"


    The hundreds of spirit beasts immediately shouted, but soon found that other sea animals in the camp did not follow them except these people, and the Yellow awn of the mountain protection array had not been put away.


    More than a hundred miles ahead, there are three stone hills standing next to each other in the shape of goods. Xiang Yang looked around and pointed to them: "brother, is it OK here?"


    Zhitianji looked behind him with a bitter face: "brother, in my opinion, it''s better to wait for that guy to come out and find him?"


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said, "these brothers are my little brother. I spent so much time practicing them. You also said that the guy has some evil doors. I don''t dare to let them fight directly. I have to try first to know the depth."


    For more than a hundred miles, no mount was called to take the place of walking. All the high-ranking immortal animals who came to watch the war found their own directions and dispersed one after another. Xiang Yang also stepped back a few miles with a smile and stretched out his hand to call, and a thousand net insects appeared beside him.


    Xiang Yang has paid a lot of money for this guy during this period. He takes at least two top-level pills to serve him every day. It is estimated that those resources are enough for a high-level immortal beast to be promoted to the next level. It is lucky that this guy died without violence.


    In just over a month, this guy has risen from one robbery to four. He is fat in a big circle. The black whiskers on the top of his head are shiny and energetic, and the number has broken a thousand.


    Now the immortal beast promotion has not been accompanied by immortal robbery. Xiang Yang estimated that in two months at most, this guy will be promoted to another level. He just doesn''t know how many divine senses can be connected at the same time, but he should not be less than five thousand.


    It''s a pity that after the six robberies, it''s not so simple to want to be promoted. Tracing back to the origin and returning to the ancestors still depends on his own talent and opportunities. I don''t know if this guy will have this luck at that time.


    On such a large plain, more than a thousand immortal beasts stood scattered, completely out of formation. In front of them, zhitianji stood at the top of a stone hill, hesitated, and finally turned into a demon body.


    After he was promoted to the supreme, he rarely shot in front of people. Except for those confidants of his team, few people have seen his demon body now. At this time, he turned into a shape and suddenly heard an exclamation in the distance.


    Xiang Yang was also a little surprised. He finally knew how this guy came after he turned into a human.


    The mountain king is the largest beast he has ever seen. However, he still doesn''t see enough in front of knowing the secret of heaven. As for Jiji, in contrast, it can only be regarded as a small sparrow at most


    The whole body is dark. A flat tail alone is hundreds of feet wide. From head to tail, it is at least two thousand feet long. The round body, even measured from the narrowest place, is more than a thousand feet.


    It really deserves to be a whale genius who awakened the blood of giant whales


    Different from ordinary whales, there is no inconvenience in action when they reach the state of knowing the secret of heaven. Under them, a mass of water vapor converges into a cloud, dragging the incomparably huge body steadily, not high, but hundreds of feet away from the ground.


    In contrast, the sea animals in front of him are like little mice. It seems that he can blow all of them away with a loud breath.


    Before he opened his mouth, a buzzing sea language sounded: "brother Shi Huan, the ugly words are ahead... I try to stop, but I haven''t been promoted for a long time, and I still don''t master my strength well. Don''t blame me for hurting your subordinates..."


    Knowing the secret of heaven is really worried. With its cultivation in the supreme realm, it should be the object of other people''s practice. If Xiang Yang didn''t have the ancestral whale order in his hand, how could he agree?


    However, he had already thought about it. At least he had to show his hand and give a little punishment, so that the old brother could know that the supreme power should not be lightly violated.


    As for the more than a thousand immortal beasts in front of him, he didn''t pay attention at all. A few days ago, when he ambushed the abyss beast, he also saw the power of those arrays. It was really powerful, but he didn''t see enough in front of a supreme master.


    No matter how many immortals and beasts are robbed, there is an insurmountable gap between them and the Supreme Master of the success of building immortals. That is the difference from the essence of power, the difference between immortals and mortals.


    Several miles away, Xiang Yang''s face seemed a little ugly, but he still hardened his head and said, "brother Tianji, since you want to try, you have to do your best. You can do it... But if you lose later, don''t go back on what we agreed!"


    Knowing the secret of heaven, he laughed and said, "didn''t I take advantage of you? Well, I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. Just play with your brothers!"


    Before coming, it made a bet with Xiang Yang. If these sea animals can support a column of incense, it will lose. If before that, the thousand immortal animals will be defeated, it will be Xiang Yang''s loss. The bet is big and small. There are three opportunities to promise.


    Zhitianji looked ahead and thought happily: "a column of incense? I''m afraid these little guys will become meat mud... But at least they are also their own people, so it''s better to start gently..."

 Chapter 659

    "Old lice, who do you think will win?"


    Lei Tianshen stood not far from Xiang Yang and talked to a middle-aged man with a bent waist and a ghost of tuberculosis.


    Although he looks insignificant, he is the most trusted expert under zhitianji. He has a strange name, Bazhi. He is a family of sea lice.


    The sea lice family is a wonderful race. After birth, all sea lice can only attach themselves to powerful creatures and live together. Among them, the best object is the whale family.


    At first, sea lice lived in young whales and grew up with them, which was equivalent to the existence of head parasites.


    However, after both sides grow to a certain stage, sea lice can feed back a special substance, which can greatly improve the evolution speed of the host.


    After both sides are promoted to the spirit beast, the sea lice can live independently from the young whale, but only at this stage can it really witness the miracle.


    Sea lice can absorb the blood of various powerful creatures, refine them and feed back to their hosts.


    Although the sea clan is only a general term, there are thousands of races in the four seas, at least half of them belong to the scale clan, such as the dragon clan and the whale clan.


    This power of sea lice is extremely powerful. It can extract the original power in the blood to the greatest extent for the return of the host.


    Knowing the secret of heaven can return to the ancestral blood of the giant whale in the seventh robbery actually has great credit. Moreover, due to the symbiotic relationship between the sea lice family and its own host, it is naturally a real confidant.


    Hearing Lei Tianshen''s question, Bazhi smiled and pointed to the immortal beasts inside and outside the index: "these brothers selected by Lord Shi Huan are good in spirit and spirit, but the cultivation is too low. Jiucheng is a low-level immortal beast, and the highest is only a Bajie. In such a state, you even ask me who will win?"


    For knowing the secret of heaven, I''m afraid no one in the world will be more familiar with it than Bazhi. Naturally, he knows how terrible his master is after he is promoted to the supreme. In his opinion, although there are many immortal animals under Xiang Yang''s hand, such a realm is nothing but a local chicken and a tile dog in front of his master, which can be destroyed by blowing bombs.


    Lei Tianshen smiled awkwardly. Although he was already a nine robbery immortal beast and a half step supreme, there was still a huge gap between him and the real supreme. If he could see zhitianji''s full efforts, it would be good for his promotion in the future, but it seemed impossible to listen to Bazhi.


    The difference in the realm is too far. It''s like a thousand teenagers who can pile up an adult strong man, but how can a thousand newborn babies force their opponents to do their best?


    During their conversation, they knew that the secret of heaven had sent out a loud whistling sound, and a visible wave rolled forward. After all, it still took care of Xiang Yang''s face and wanted to disperse the sea animals in the opposite direction. It only used the most common talent and power of the whale family.


    However, after all, it was the supreme shot. Compared with the range of tens of feet and hundreds of feet of ordinary whales, its move covered a few miles and wrapped almost all the immortal animals present in front of it.


    Xiang Yang remained calm, and his divine sense passed through a thousand nets. In an instant, the thousand immortal beasts a few miles away gave a low roar at the same time. The whole formation had a dazzling dislocation in an instant, and then a mysterious light flashed under their feet. First, it was divided into ten different directions, and finally merged into a tumbling light curtain, Towards the front.


    As the famous immortal array in Pangu world and one of the top military arrays used by the immortal army when fighting in different world, the ten party disillusionment array is naturally not comparable to an ordinary array.


    There are ten formations in this array: "earth turns to the stars", "earth and water break the army", "heaven and earth follow the wind", "Kunlun break the prison", "thunder and thunder", "return to the yuan", "leave the fire to burn the sky", "heaven and earth all day", "heaven and earth destroy the earth" and "all ten sides destroy". Due to the relationship between the number of people, Xiang Yang''s castration reduced version can only use three formations. Now it uses the earth turns to the stars.


    The cloud pneumatics of the whale clan is similar to the effect of space power by squeezing the air. In fact, it still belongs to the category of physical attack. From Xiang Yang''s point of view, the difference can not escape his judgment, and it is appropriate to deal with it with the trend of earth rotation and star movement.


    The next moment, the light curtain collided with the fluctuations caused by the cloud pneumatics. The two seemingly powerful moves did not make any sound, but they converged in a flash.


    But knowing the secret of heaven, the pair of huge pupils shrank in an instant, the cloud under the body moved slightly, and the huge and unparalleled body shot back like clouds and water, without any clumsiness.


    All the high-level immortal beasts who watched the war were stunned. They were surprised to know that the Tianji failed, but why did the boss run away?


    At the next moment, a light sound like silk came. Where the secret of heaven was originally known, a light cyan trace of thousands of feet slowly opened, just like a Danqing skillful hand, gently wiped it on the originally empty place, and then fainted with water.


    However, when this stroke touched the three stone hills below, all the immortal beasts cried out.


    The hundreds of feet high stone mound, like tofu, was gently cut open by the trace. In an instant, a deep thousand feet gully appeared in the plain below


    When the green mark dispersed, he knew that the secret of heaven had just returned to the distance and looked at the gully tens of feet wide and thousands of feet under him. His eyes were full of surprise.


    The vitality fluctuation in the nearby space has not completely stopped. With its cultivation, it is natural to distinguish. This is clearly the trace left by the cloud pneumatism, but its power is several times greater than the move he just used. The light curtain opposite just now has this wonderful effect?


    Xiang Yang also had a smile on his face. To put it simply, this is actually a way to use force. It''s just more mysterious. The power of the move back to the past will have a certain bonus. Now it seems that the effect is really good.


    He looked up at zhitianji and said with a loud smile: "brother Tianji, come and don''t be rude. You can take a move... Well, my brothers have just learned for a while, and they still don''t master their strength well. Don''t blame them..."


    He smiled and returned what he had just said. As soon as his divine knowledge turned, the immortal beasts in front of him were misplaced again. After the dark light flashed, there was a gentle breeze in all directions, and then he turned into a black wind blade about half a meter long in an instant, shooting out all around.


    The track of these wind blades is extremely strange. You look as if they are moving towards the front, but the next moment it will appear more than a hundred feet behind, or from left to right. In short, there is no definite number.


    In the dazzle of everyone, a knife wheel composed of those wind blades has quietly appeared behind zhitianji and chopped it hard towards its flat fish tail

 Chapter 660

    The gamble between the two ended in knowing the secret of heaven, which was also the result Xiang Yang had expected.


    This guy is a supreme man after all.


    Xiang Yang''s purpose is not to win or lose, but to deliberately gamble and deliberately lose.


    For the opponent''s secret of holding the other party''s three promises, the more Xiang Yang reflects his unexpected strength, the higher the value of these three promises, and the heavier Xiang Yang''s weight in his heart.


    Sometimes, debt is not a bad thing. Losing is winning.


    What''s more, although the number of shots taken by both sides is not much, and knowing the secret of heaven obviously retains most of their strength, Xiang Yang still gets rich information from it. Can this harvest be measured by winning or losing?


    At that time, in the quxiang clan, Liuhe supreme was facing too weak opponents and was simply teasing others. Therefore, so far, he has never really seen the supreme level master''s hand, and he has no way to measure the gap between himself and the other party, resulting in a deviation in his judgment of his strength.


    Now it seems that it''s too far away


    The difference between immortals and mortals is really too great.


    If you want to deal with an expert at this level, you can only hope to use magic killing. However, magic killing is a double-edged sword. The side effects are too great to be used as a means of normalization. Moreover, this is only his imagination, and the real effect is unknown.


    The second is the ten party disillusionment array.


    The ten side disillusionment array at the level of 1000 people can only use three formations. From the comparison with zhitianji, the defense strength of earth rotation and star movement is still limited. Although Qiankun Xunfeng''s attack can cause some damage to zhitianji, it is still not enough under the abnormal recovery ability of the supreme level master.


    However, according to Xiang Yang''s estimation, if the fourth array of Kunlun prison break and the fifth array of thunder and thunderbolt can be used, the damage to knowing the secret of heaven will be much greater, and the defense of the sixth array of zedi Guiyuan can resist the attack of ordinary supreme masters.


    As for the final extinction of heaven, earth and ten sides, it is a extinction in this mountain and sea boundary. The problem is that even if Xiang Yang has more than 10000 immortal beasts, it may not be arranged


    The key lies not in anything else, but that thousand way webworm is basically impossible to cross the three realms of immortality in such a short time.


    Three promises, knowing that the secret is not in urgent need.


    After returning, Xiang Yang greeted zhitianji and those high-level immortal beasts and set up several tables of banquets in his cave.


    Although the area of his cave was not as big as that of knowing the secret of heaven, the magnificent dignity of empress Huang''s hand still made most immortal beasts silly.


    In addition, all the things Xiang Yang took out to entertain people are rare treasures. Even the knowledge of the birth whale family is a little surprised. This does not mean that the whale family can''t afford such a beautiful banquet. The key is that he has never heard of many of them


    The silk and bamboo curled and the string music floated, and the people laughed and laughed. Xiang Yang gave full play to his communication means and cooperated with the soul skill to win the hearts of the people. After a banquet for six hours, the people dispersed. Knowing the secret of heaven, Xiang Yang asked them to leave, but they stayed.


    "Brother Tianji, it''s really presumptuous to make an unkind request. I don''t know if I should say..."


    Knowing the secret of heaven, he patted himself on the chest, rippling with waves of meat, and shouted: "brother Shi, who and who between us? If you have something to say, as long as you don''t want my life, it''s easy to say anything else!"


    Xiang Yang smiled shyly, leaned in his direction and said softly, "brother, I want your giant whale''s original blood..."


    Knowing the sky for a long time, what Xiang Yang said is the source of blood, rather than the essence of the source. It has lost two words.


    To the orcs, the essence of the essence is actually the essence of life. Only the higher order fairy spirits add the original words to listen to the tall ones.


    The essence of this life is extremely precious to immortal beasts. It is necessary for them to use their talents and powers, and it is also their reliance to maintain their combat power. However, this thing is not easy. Unless there are natural materials, earth treasures or pills to help, it will take a long time for ordinary immortal beasts to cultivate even one drop.


    But in contrast, the original blood is more important. If any immortal beast wants to be promoted, it must awaken its original power. After reaching the three realms of immortality, returning to its ancestors and tracing its origin, the improvement of its strength is closely related to the concentration of the original blood. For experts in this realm, even a trace is the lifeblood


    Now Xiang Yang wants to know the origin of the secret of heaven. This is really tantamount to his life. How can he promise?


    ......


    A moment later, Xiang Yang sat there smiling and playing with a crystal in his hand.


    The crystal is dark green in color. In the middle, there are three gold lines. It seems that it is embossed outside, but in fact it is deep inside. But the gold is too bright, and even the thick green can''t be covered, which shows the phase and outside.


    Moreover, if you look carefully, you will find that the three gold wires are actually alive and will twist from time to time, but the range is too small, so it is difficult to find.


    Knowing the secret of heaven, he took up a bowl like a water tank and drank it all in a gulp, with a look of flesh pain on his face: "brother, I spent more than 100 years with Bazhi in my ancestral land, which refined a little bit of the original blood of ancient giant whales, and finally set foot in the third realm of immortality. The rest is here..."


    He stretched out his thick and short fingers to scratch his head and pointed to the crystal: "but I said in the front that the blood extracted by the sea lice family can be fused only by their own host. In fact, it''s useless for you to take it. It''s not my brother. I black you!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the three gold lines carefully and found many hidden array patterns on the crystal. He said with a smile: "brother Tianji, you are really blessed and lucky. You can even get the blood of ancient giant whales... As far as I know, the whole whale family hasn''t had this luck in nearly 100000 years."


    Xiang Yang''s flattery is getting to know Tianji''s heart. This guy laughs and is very proud.


    During this time, Xiang Yang had a lot of contact with zhitianji and knew something about the ancestral land of the whale nationality.


    In the mountain and sea world, the history of the whale family is much longer than that of the dragon family belonging to foreign families. The ancestral land has a history of millions of years and is the final destination of the whale family and many vassal races. The remains inside are not only hundreds of millions, not to mention the original blood. Sometimes I may not be able to wake up on my deathbed. It is not easy to find such an opportunity in that place.


    After a casual chat, Xiang Yang put the crystal away and sent it directly to the gene blending room. He just had a whim, but he didn''t expect such a big harvest. It was a surprise.


    As for the price paid as an exchange, it is a great opportunity for knowing Tianji, but it is nothing to Xiang Yang.


    This time, I made a lot of money!

 Chapter 661

    The next days were quiet.


    The bloody demon dragon did not invade. After a loss, even the general level deep beasts under it lost their sight.


    After dueling with zhitianji, Xiang Yang became more pragmatic and picked out a thousand immortal beasts under his command. He practiced them every day in addition to refining pills and tools.


    Zhitianji can''t get out with eight squeaks.


    Xiang Yang gave him the original residue left by the Dragon Emperor.


    For Xiang Yang, this thing is really not a good thing, but how pure is the black dragon blood of the Dragon Emperor? For most monsters, even the residue is a great treasure, especially for the mystery of heaven who wants to awaken the Dragon whale''s blood. The temptation of this thing is big enough to sell him


    He was skeptical about this imperial mission and ventured into the abyss for the last reward - dragon blood. However, according to the current situation, this mission is completely a trap, and the so-called reward naturally becomes a flower in the moon mirror in the water. Now Xiang Yang took out the original residue of the Dragon Emperor, which was just sleepy and met a pillow for him.


    Although it''s just a residue, there''s eight squeaks nearby. With the talent of sea lice, it''s very promising to extract a trace of real dragon''s original blood. No matter how much, it''s always a big step forward towards the goal of returning to the ancestral dragon whale, which is also good for him to improve his strength.


    Time passed day by day, and more than two months had passed in an instant. How many times did the tide come? Those sea animals were too lazy to count.


    In more than two months, thousands of network worms have been promoted for six times.


    This guy was originally an extremely rare race. Coupled with his talent and powers, he really has no combat power. Since ancient times, there has never been a thousand way webworm of this level in the whole mountain and sea world.


    In a short period of more than three months, an immortal beast was directly piled up to six robberies by Xiang Yang with resources. Even if there is no natural disaster, this speed can be called a miracle.


    In some big families, such as the dragon family, talents in some families will also be vigorously cultivated. However, even so, it will take at least hundreds of years from one robbery to six. What Xiang Yang has done has completely broken the Convention, which is unimaginable.


    Virtually, it also has the effect of buying horse bones for thousands of gold. Everyone thinks that the rookie like thousands of net insects can be cultivated. Why not?


    Therefore, every time Xiang Yang appears, the fierce eyes of the surrounding sea animals can almost melt him, and everyone hopes to become the next lucky man.


    Now, knowing that heaven''s secrets are closed, Xiang Yang is naturally respected in the whole camp. After seeing the duel and enjoying Xiang Yang''s feast, and seeing his generous action, even those nine robbery immortal beasts are obedient and clever, which also brings him a lot of convenience.


    Xiang Yang was also impolite and took over power directly.


    Although the original 24 night array has initially taken shape, most of them are still used by the sea animals around them, and some are also selected from the scattered teams coming from outside.


    But now, Xiang Yang broke up all the members of the Tianji team and spent another month practicing in hell.


    Followed by the mountain king and Lei Tianshen, a high-level immortal beast patrolled around. Even those nine robbery experts became Xiang Yang''s thugs.


    He also worked hard to refine countless refreshing pills, which can improve the sensitivity of senses a hundred times. Despite the thick skin and flesh of the sea animals, they are still in pain when beaten.


    These days, he has refined a lot of pills. There are good goods on hand. Naturally, the reward will not be less. With a big stick and carrots, more than 40000 sea animals have been pinched into a whole in a month.


    In addition to the 2000 direct subordinates, the other sea animals have two hours to rest every six hours of practice.


    At the end of a * * training, the sea animals did not disperse, but gathered together and looked at the center of the camp.


    Where are two disproportionate figures wrestling.


    Ao Shunyi is a famous alien in the city of the abyss. He is also a dragon''s son and grandson, but his blood is very complex.


    His father is the seventh son of the Dragon King of the West Sea, but his mother is a manatee family.


    The dragon family is very lecherous. He is the kind left by the prince when he came to play outside.


    This guy has been gifted since he was a child, and his body is extremely strong. However, the dragon family pays most attention to the purity of blood. His hybrid offspring are not valued at all. The only advantage is that he has a surname.


    However, this guy has many problems with the dragon family. He is lustful and drunk at a young age. Once he lost his virtue after drinking, he was prepared to be stronger than a Dragon Princess. After his defeat, he was expelled from the Xihai Dragon Palace and finally came to the abyss city. He has worked hard for many years. Now he is a nine robbery immortal beast.


    He has a strange temper, likes to be alone, and doesn''t join the top ranks. If he has a good task, he will join one at random. After entering the abyss, he never acts with others. He is a famous independent household. In addition, he is grumpy and lecherous, but he is still a miser. His popularity is outrageous.


    At this time, Ao Shunyi was stretching out a pair of muscular Qiu Jie''s arms and ruthlessly approached the petite adult Shi in front of him.


    The so-called three realms of immortality are seven robberies to shed mortal bones, eight robberies to shed flesh, and nine robberies to build fairies. After the eight robberies, the flesh of the immortal beast can have an additional form and half turn the demon body.


    In this form, although he still can''t use his talent and powers, his physical power can be brought into full play. At this time, Ao Shunyi is like this. The leader''s body, a pair of bare arms, is covered with a layer of dense silver scales. His hands are slightly curved, his fingers are like hooks, and his body shape is three times larger than usual.


    Ao Shun had full confidence in his own strength. Although the mysterious Lord Shi had many means and was unfathomable, he could kill him with a slap if he was more than flesh. However, he was a guest Qing of the whale family, so he''d better start gently.


    Anyway, as long as you win, the treasure of that ring is yourself. And Lord Shi also said that he would give two beautiful puppets in his cave. They are beautiful and can stand tossing. If you think about it, your saliva will flow


    ......


    A moment later, Ao Shun lay on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face, his head tightly stuck to the ground, and refused to lift it.


    I was beaten like a sandbag for a whole tea time. If I hadn''t had thick skin and meat, I wouldn''t be able to get up now. But just now, the sour tears on the bridge of the nose are about to flow out. So many people can''t afford to lose their face.


    What is the origin of Lord Shi, from the ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Xiang Yang moved his neck, squatted down with a smile, attached it to his ear and whispered, "you can hold it. You won''t use that card? That''s to admit defeat?"


    Ao Shunyi''s body suddenly stiffened, and a fierce light flashed through his drooping vertical pupils.

 Chapter 662

    Ao Shunyi knew very well what the so-called card was, but he didn''t know whether the other party really saw through it.


    For some reason, intermarriage between the dragon and whale is strictly prohibited in the world, let alone leaving blood.


    Ao Shunyi is apparently a mixture of dragon and manatee, but no one knows that his mother is actually a mixture and has half of the whale blood, but the whale blood is not explicit, so no one knows.


    However, after stepping into the immortal beast territory, Ao Shun''s whale family blood has slowly awakened. At the time of the seven robberies, he has awakened a great blood source, dragon whale, which has also become his biggest card.


    But if the dragon family knows that Ao Shun''s best end is to be caught back and become the test object of those old monsters, even if it falls into the hands of the whale family


    Unless he can cross that natural moat and become the real supreme, he can have the means of self-protection.


    But the more powerful the blood, the more difficult it is to take this last step. Knowing the secret of heaven is already a genius of the whale family. However, it took more than 3000 years to awaken the blood of the giant whale. During this period, several accomplishments were not as talented as his peers, and even promoted earlier than him.


    Ao Shun entered the nine robberies in Jin Dynasty for only a hundred years. I don''t know how long it will take to see the supreme throne. Before that, people can''t know that he was pregnant with dragon whale blood. This is the biggest reason why he has been alone all the time.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s gentle words made waves in his heart. If there were not so many sea animals watching, he would have the idea of killing people.


    However, in the current scene, how dare he turn his face right away? First, the cave where he knew the secret of heaven is next to him. Second, judging from the fight just now, where is Ao Shunyi sure to kill his opponent in an instant?


    He faces to the ground. Xiang Yang can''t see the ferocity in Ao Shun''s eyes. However, one day, Yan is in his body. What clues can escape his observation?


    For example, the opening and closing of scales on the arm, the contraction of pores, and the twitch and tension of muscles are all based on.


    Just for a moment, Tianyan got his judgment from some tiny actions of Ao Shun and knew that his judgment was correct.


    After practicing Yiyuan ZuLong Jue, Xiang Yang had a strong sense of the dragon blood. When he first met Ao Shun, he felt something was wrong. There seemed to be a powerful original power hidden in this guy. This power was very consistent with his dragon blood, and made it undergo a wonderful evolution.


    Although there are too many powerful races among the scale clan except the dragon clan, in the mountain and sea boundary, except the dragon clan, the whale clan is respected. It can be inferred that Ao Shun''s blood is probably the Dragon whale.


    This surprised Xiang Yangshi.


    A few months ago, when we had a duel with zhitianji, Tianyan had sent a message that the so-called giant whale blood had a wonderful nickname, the descendant of giant Kun.


    Although it is only suspected, it has been confirmed according to the analysis of the gene blending room during this period.


    This is a legendary divine beast, no less than the existence of ZuLong. It is contained in the fairy world - "there is a fish in the northern underworld, and its name is Kun. Kun is so big that I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away".


    But what surprised Xiang Yang most was that there were records of Kun in the different world where Tianyan was located. Moreover, it was the most powerful creature that invaded that world. Even the ancient ship had never obtained its gene specimen.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang exchanged the original blood of the giant whale with the original residue of the Dragon Emperor and the knowledge of heaven, but by contrast, these original blood are still too thin and the research value is not high, so Xiang Yang used Ao Shunyi''s brain.


    Giant whales are related to giant Kun. Can dragon whales also be called Dragon Kun? If it is finally confirmed that Ao Shun awakened the Dragon whale blood, the gene preparation room will be able to produce an additional Kun gene sample, and the research process will be greatly accelerated.


    This is a blood comparable to that of ZuLong. If a similar creature can be deployed, even if it has only one tenth of its power, it will become Xiang Yang''s most powerful weapon.


    After measuring the gap between himself and the Supreme Master, Xiang Yang has given up any luck and will not miss any opportunity to increase his strength. What he needs now is precipitation and accumulation, as well as time!


    Finally, Ao Shunyi obediently followed Xiang Yang to his portable cave. No one knew what had happened that day. When they came out of the portable cave, this guy directly became the attendant of Lord Shi Huan.


    Xiang Yang, who has been pale and depressed for several days, naturally won''t tell others. In order to subdue this guy, he exploded 18 ZuLong nodes and almost didn''t support himself. Finally, he called out the sacrificial altar


    Another two months later, zhitianji and Bazhi are still closed. Now, all the sea animals have finished practicing, and the rest is just constant running in.


    Xiang Yang''s team has been expanded to 3000, but unfortunately, after the six robberies, the thousand way webworm did encounter a bottleneck, and no amount of resources could make it enter the three realms of immortality. Therefore, the ten party disillusionment array still can only reach the scale of 2000 people, and there are only four kinds of arrays that can be used, "earth turns to stars", "earth water breaks the army", "heaven and earth Xun wind" and "Kunlun breaks the prison", The "Thunderbolt" did not succeed.


    However, the team of 3000 people directly under Xiang Yang has been vigorously cultivated, and the realm has soared. In less than half a year, those low-level immortal beasts have been promoted to at least two levels, and the high-level immortal beasts have also shown signs of breakthrough, which makes the sea beasts who failed to squeeze into them jealous, and Xiang Yang''s prestige has increased.


    After extracting the blood of long Kun from Ao Shun, the genetic research of Kun has been carried out smoothly. However, this legendary beast is too powerful, and there are too few specimens of Xiang Yang''s hand head. It is still far away to cultivate Kun creatures.


    However, the analysis of the biological variation of those genes in the abyss has been completed. It is a variation based on the underlying gene lock. The reason is unknown, but the process is controllable.


    Among the wreckage of the star ship, all the hatched creatures have undergone similar transformation, and those arrested gene blending creatures have also re activated the gene lock and become Xiang Yang''s most loyal subordinates.


    At this time, after entering the abyss, all the harvest has been basically digested, and it is of little significance to stay in the camp.


    After careful consideration, Xiang Yang decided to start!


    Target, the source of Wanbao River, the legendary place where the yellow spring is located.

 Chapter 663

    He left a message to zhitianji. When the tide came, Xiang Yang went out of the camp and identified the direction a little. The whole person turned into a shadow and disappeared into the dark world.


    This time, he completely embarked on the road without any sea animals except emperor Bao.


    Even Ao Shunyi and the mountain king, who are now his loyal followers, stayed and continued to practice the 3000 immortal beasts with the hundred gods. Anyway, there are the Supreme Master who knows the secret of heaven and 40000 sea beasts who have been strictly trained. The safety of the camp can be guaranteed.


    According to the data from the virtual space controller, the source of the Wanbao river is an extremely dangerous place.


    Compared with other places on the first floor of the abyss, it seems to be an independent space, very strange. Sometimes, a low-level spirit beast can get through there, but most of the time, even the Jiujie immortal beast will fall inexplicably.


    Over time, the place became the largest forbidden area in the whole abyss.


    Few sea animals go there unless they are desperate or desperate for resources.


    It''s a million miles away from the camp that knows the secret of heaven to the place where the source is located. No matter how fast Xiang Yang runs, it''s the limit to run more than 10000 miles a day. Even if he doesn''t sleep, he has to run on two legs for months.


    It''s not that he can''t use flying magic weapons, but first, with his current physical strength, his running speed is not much slower than these magic weapons. Second, there will be strange magnetic field changes everywhere in the first layer of the abyss, and ordinary flying magic weapons can''t be used at all.


    However, it also made him think. It seems that he really doesn''t have any good flying magic weapons. It seems that he has to think about it and refine the magic spirit ship again.


    The first floor of the abyss is already a small world, with vast territory and changeable terrain. All the way along the edge of the Wanbao River, it has passed through hills, plains, mountains, dry lakes and deserts in just a few days.


    Xiang Yang''s vision and smell are too strong. Even when he is running at high speed, he can still have a panoramic view of the situation in dozens of miles nearby. Along the way, he found more than a dozen traces of combat, one of which is a large-scale war involving at least tens of thousands of animals.


    He slowed down, searched the whole battlefield carefully, looked at the scattered sea animal bodies on the battlefield, and remembered the information from Lei Tianshen and zhitianji. Xiang Yang''s heart sank slightly.


    In addition to the Tianji team, there are three top ten teams gathered near the Wanbao river this time. No matter which team, it seems that the situation will not be very good now, and it is very likely that it has been completely destroyed.


    Emperor Bao gathered up from the side. As a listening family, her body can change from virtual to real, which is somewhat similar to Maggie. She moved forward all the way through the strong wind brought by Xiang Yang when he ran, but she was not pulled down.


    "Boss Shi, this place is very strange. It''s not long after the war. It should be wronged everywhere, but there''s not even a ghost here."


    After entering the abyss, she watched Xiang Yang turn from a lonely man into a big man with tens of thousands of sea animals in his hands. Even those nine robbery experts were respectful to him. What was she a six robbery immortal beast? Now when I speak, my posture is much lower. I used to shout a few small stones from time to time. Now I can''t open my mouth. After thinking for a long time, I think it''s not a loss to shout the boss.


    Xiang Yang nodded gently. It seems that there is more than one crystal ball. The key is what the mysterious people use to collect souls.


    From the beginning of entering the abyss to the present, there have been three mysterious people, two of whom have been killed by the killing net lightning of Lei Tianshen, and the last one felt bad and slipped away halfway.


    Now half a year has passed, and the mysterious man has never appeared again. Xiang Yang always put a thorn in his heart when he thought of the fixed platform. At that time, he was ready to have the opportunity to transmit it to the third floor of the abyss through the fixed platform, so he did not do any damage. Now it seems that he made some mistakes and left such a channel. The security of the camp knowing the secret of heaven is much lower.


    Of course, as an array in the Immortal Emperor''s cave, he may not have the ability to destroy.


    After a silence, Xiang Yang got up and left. A hundred miles to the left, the sparkling river was covered with a layer of light black gas. Shortly after Xiang Yang left, the layer of black gas suddenly rolled up. In the river, a pair of huge pupils slowly opened


    All the way, under the blue sky, the whole world is still dead. Only the tides can judge the time. After about 20 tides, we climbed over a mountain foot as high as ten thousand feet, and a wonderful scene appeared in front of us.


    It was a sparkling water light, and the poor eyesight could not see the edge. In the air, waterfalls poured down, splashing huge spray, just like flowers blooming in the sky.


    Those waterfalls, rootless and passive, suddenly appeared under the sky. From a distance, they were like silver dragons flying between heaven and earth.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiang Yang was delighted to find the trace of the yellow spring here.


    This is the source of Wanbao river. If Xiang Yang''s judgment is correct, the real name should be the source of Sansheng River and the real core of Dai and Xianshan.


    On that water surface, some dark shadows occasionally appear after waterfalls. They are small islands and the destination for sea animals to explore and find treasure. There are often all kinds of natural and precious minerals.


    Naturally, Xiang Yang''s goal was not there. He swept down the foothills and walked forward for about a hundred miles. He came to the water, looked at the flat, mirror like stone beach washed by the tide and walked forward.


    Emperor Bao took him at the back and gently pulled at the corner of his clothes. He hesitated and asked, "do you really want to go in? This is not a good place... When the four seas dragons explored the abyss, they didn''t go deep..."


    Xiang Yang went forward without looking back, and lightly replied: "if you''re afraid, just wait for me here! However, if I expect it, there''s your chance here, which means you can enter the three realms of immortality..."


    "What?"


    As soon as emperor Bao shivered, the snow white on his chest rippled and hurriedly followed up.


    With listening blood, it is very difficult to enter the Three Kingdoms of immortality. There is such an opportunity. Even if it is a near death, it is worth fighting. Moreover, compared with other sea animals, although the combat power of emperor Bao is not high, its life-saving ability is first-class.


    The light and shadow flow, and the water is still the same, but their figure has disappeared. When they reappear, they are already beside a waterfall in front.

 Chapter 664

    Ten feet offshore, when he took another step, light and shadow flashed. Until this time, Xiang Yang found the strangeness of this water.


    The space inside is actually disordered.


    For example, you obviously take a step forward, but the next moment appears thousands of feet away, either on the left and right sides, or backward, just like a space transmission array is arranged in any corner of the whole space.


    Moreover, this position changes at any time. If emperor Bao didn''t know the machine and kept dragging his clothes, it is estimated that they would have been transmitted separately.


    The water surface here is also very strange, with a strange tension. People standing on it are like stepping on a thick woolen blanket. They sink a little, but they won''t fall into it.


    Standing in front of a waterfall, Xiang Yang looked up. When he got close, he knew how majestic the waterfall was. Looking up, it looked like the Milky Way hanging upside down. Its potential was amazing.


    From a distance, after the waterfall discharged, it aroused a lot of water, spreading like petals. Now Xiang Yang stood next to a piece of "petals". He stopped, looked at it quietly, reached out and took out an ordinary magic weapon, lifted it up and probed forward.


    Although it''s an ordinary magic weapon, it''s not an ordinary thing that Xiang Yang can collect in the separation of heaven and earth tripod. It''s a magic weapon. The main material is red copper crystal, which is cast into a short mace. It''s extremely strong.


    However, just one touch, I heard a "hiss" sound, and half of the mace that the short mace dipped into was melted in an instant.


    Emperor Bao, who was standing behind Xiang Yang''s body and looking at him with his head, was startled. He pointed to the waterfall in front of him and didn''t say anything for a long time. When he came back, he quickly transformed into a soul body, which was a little relieved.


    Xiang Yang thought for a moment, and then summoned Moji out. He summoned a ten thousand magic blood spirit and asked her to send it up. This time, he was even happier. He was only next to a trace. The blood flame outside the ten thousand magic blood spirit went out directly, and he was scared the next moment.


    Emperor Bao stared at the place where the magic blood spirit disappeared. For a long time, he slowly lowered his head and looked at his soul, some speechless.


    "This place really depends on luck... There is no risk if it can''t be transmitted to the waterfall, but if you go in, you will be dead..."


    Xiang Yang turned his head and looked around. A faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It was not that he was not afraid of death, but that he was always confident in his luck. For him, this place to compete for luck was just a general place tailored for him.


    Emperor Bao didn''t have his confidence. Since the soul body was useless, it turned back to the flesh. The whole person tightly stuck to Xiang Yang''s back, attached to his ear, bit his lips and said, "boss Shi, this place is so evil... I think we''d better think about it in the long run..."


    Xiang Yang smiled, put Maggie on the other side of his shoulder, and took a step back at will. After the light and shadow flashed, they appeared in front of a waterfall again. This time they were closer, and the splashed water almost wiped the tip of Xiang Yang''s nose.


    Emperor Bao was looking at Xiang Yang with his head on his shoulder. Suddenly, a wave flashed in front of him. The spray was close at hand. He was startled. Xiang Yang seemed not to care. He pointed around and said with a smile: "it''s hard to get out. Unless it''s just transmitted to the shore, it can only be lucky."


    Emperor Bao looked around. He didn''t know where he had gone at the foot of the mountain when he came. Now, he can only accept his life.


    I don''t know why, the closer she was to the stone boss, the more reassured she felt. At this time, she tightly stuck to Xiang Yang''s body, and a pair of jade hands had loosened his clothes, almost all around his waist.


    This vast expanse of water, poor eyesight can not see the edge. Xiang Yang walked so casually, moving forward and backward, sometimes facing east and sometimes West. It seems to have no purpose, but in fact he has already worked hard to calculate it.


    From what he has seen so far, there is a tianwai waterfall in an average area of 3000 feet.


    The height of each waterfall is invisible, but the thickness is almost the same. In addition, the splashed petals will be 100 feet around. In other words, if ordinary people come here, one of the average 30 random transmissions will enter the range of the waterfall.


    On average, within the range of ten waterfalls, there will be an island. The circumference of each island is only tens of feet. If you want to transfer it to the range of the island, it will take more than 100 times on average.


    However, it''s no use going to the island. Even if you can find some natural treasures on it, you have to take them out with your life.


    "As like as two peas, the place where the river is the river, the place is the most central part of the river. It is just the same scenery. How can I determine the location? Is it possible to send everything to the world in a random way?"


    After several more transmissions, the two men came to an island and took two steps forward. Xiang Yang patted emperor Bao''s hand, motioned her to release it, and then squatted down.


    In front of him, there was a fire red fairy grass, shaped like a Firebird with an open tail. In front of him was a leaf pocket the size of a thumb, in which there were several crystal clear red liquids that were about to solidify.


    "There are even Lingli flowers... And there are already seven drops of Lingli. This place is really a treasure land..."


    Xiang Yang took out a jade knife and a jade box with a smile, dug down and installed the Lingli flower with light hands and feet, put it away, then dug down again, and soon dug out a fiery red crystal.


    "Linglihua?" the name emperor Bao hasn''t even heard of, but seeing Xiang Yang''s cautious appearance, he naturally knows it''s a good thing.


    He followed Xiang Yang around and was infected by his relaxed and casual appearance. Now emperor Bao has become much more relaxed. He looked around curiously and suddenly exclaimed, "boss Shi, what do you think that is?"


    Xiang Yang looked at the speech and saw a faint yellow light after a waterfall in the distance. In the yellow light, there were towers and pavilions, but they looked ethereal. Even the shadow was distorted and uncertain, like a mirage.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, it was said that there were three treasures beside the yellow spring, namely, wangxiangtai, Sansheng mirror and zhanchen spring. Is this wangxiangtai?


    But it''s completely random transmission. What''s the use of light seeing?


    Sure enough, after they left the island and transmitted it dozens of times, they never saw the shadow of the lookout for the countryside again. However, they went to the island twice, and they also gained a lot. They only heard their names and had never seen them in abbot Xianshan.


    With more and more times of transmission, Xiang Yang''s face became pale gradually, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. Later, he didn''t wander around at will. He had to think carefully for a long time every step out.

 Chapter 665

    In the fairyland, there are many legends about the five elements fairy mountain. Of course, most of them are hearsay and have no solid evidence, but there are still a lot of valuable information.


    For example, the soul emperor has always been very interested in the Sansheng River in Dai and Xianshan. At the end of the alien war, the five element fairy emperor fell, and the five element fairy mountain fell into the hands of the fairy king. As a senior general, the soul emperor got the moon first, and got a lot of information from the fairy king, including the source of the Sansheng river.


    Here is a natural ancient array, and it is also the place where the natural spirits of Dai and Xianshan live.


    With Xiang Yang''s current array attainments, he is already a great expert in the mountain and sea world, but he is really nothing in the fairy world. According to the old pen, he is just getting started.


    In fact, he knows a lot of immortal arrays, but only Li Ling array is used too much. It can play extraordinary from time to time. In fact, everything else is beyond his ability.


    However, since he got Tianyan, his array has made a direct leap.


    Not to mention other wonderful functions, this treasure from an alien world has the ability to steal heaven in the way of breaking the array. If it was discovered by the great power of the fairy world at that time, it would be a treasure that even the fairy emperor would be jealous of.


    The key lies in memory. Tianyan can record everything you observe, and then perform countless derivations in the sea. The more data you observe, the larger the range you can derive and the clearer the result.


    Youdao is the way of heaven and man. Especially this natural array, there must be traces to follow. Even if you die all your life, there will be a way to live. The key is whether you can find it.


    Originally, this kind of natural array was not recorded in the immortal array road. Even if the old pen came in person, it was estimated that he couldn''t get a clue for a while and a half. However, one day, Xiang Yang was able to transmit and observe again and again, and then use the exclusion method to slowly find out the law.


    This is his unique ability. Unless the second Tianyan appears in the mountain and sea boundary, no one can compare it.


    Now, all he has to do is determine the goal first, and then constantly observe, explore and collect data. Everything else can be completed by Tianyan.


    Of course, before that, if the evil life was directly introduced into the waterfall, it would not be mentioned. Even if the body was strong, Xiang Yang was not confident that he could survive in the terrible waterfall.


    However, on the one hand, he is really confident in his Qi luck. On the other hand, various visions show that the yellow spring is probably still here. It is also worth the risk for the five elements golden elixir.


    However, the complexity of this formation is far beyond Xiang Yang''s imagination. Even if one day, it is not a day''s work to crack it. As time goes by, Xiang Yang''s time for each step increases instead of decreasing. Later, he often doesn''t move for several days.


    Emperor Bao was used to it. He quietly pasted it behind him, and the jade hand dragged a corner of his clothes and waited silently.


    For her with a long life, it took her months to stay in daze. These times are nothing at all.


    After a long time of calculation, the consumption of divine knowledge is too great. Therefore, if you encounter an island, you often have to rest for a few days. In a flash, a few months have passed.


    For most people, the scene in this water is almost the same everywhere, but under Tianyan''s observation, some subtle differences can still be found. Even the slightest angle deviation, the size of the splash when the waterfall falls, and the occasional edge scene... Have been faithfully recorded.


    In Xiang Yang''s understanding of the sea, dotted lines gradually took shape. Gradually, he seemed to be completely immersed in it. I don''t know when, he had forgotten what he wanted to do. Only Tianyan was still calculating according to the goals he set.


    As time goes by, one day, after another step, there is another dotted line in the sea.


    As soon as the dotted line came out, it seemed to suddenly attract something. In the depths of the sea, the virtual shadow of the bronze ancient sword trembled, and the fifth chaotic inscription flashed dimly.


    The simple and vigorous strokes were immediately printed into Xiang Yang''s consciousness. It was a word "Tao", but it was not the Tao of the road, but the Tao of the road.


    Logically speaking, these two words are exactly the same in the mountain and sea world, but the chaotic inscription is not shown to people by type, but given to the heart by meaning. This is an extremely mysterious feeling. There is no reason to speak, but it can be understood.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang suddenly woke up from that hazy state.


    He has been standing here for seven days and seven nights, just like a clay sculpture. When he woke up, he moved a little, and his bones made a snap. Emperor Bao was already confused and about to fall asleep. When he woke up, he just wanted to ask questions, but he saw him look at a sudden island in the distance, step out directly, and then step by step


    The random transmission, which had no rules to follow, suddenly lost its function. Xiang Yang crossed a hundred feet at every step and went straight ahead. After ten steps, the two had stood on the island.


    Is this coming? Emperor Bao looked around stupidly. He could hardly believe his eyes and murmured, "boss Shi, are you..."


    Before he finished, he saw that the strong body in front of her fell back and touched her plump place. Then he slipped down slowly and sat on the ground.


    The power of chaotic inscriptions is indeed mysterious, but the consumption is too large. Xiang Yang''s current divine consciousness intensity has been exhausted after nine steps. The last step is completely overdrawn.


    At this time, he knew that there was a blank in the sea, and the whole person almost lost his consciousness. Fortunately, the clear stream from climbing the sky tree and Bing Li still stimulated his consciousness.


    One day and one night later, Xiang Yang woke up again. Only then did he have the strength to take out several pills and take them. After another three days, he finally recovered his divine consciousness.


    With a long sigh, Xiang Yang shouted luck in his heart.


    This time, he really took some risks. Without the help of climbing trees and ice Li, he might have fallen asleep and didn''t know when he would wake up.


    After a quiet observation, he saw that there was no abnormality in the sea, but the divine knowledge was a little stronger. It was a blessing in disguise. He was relieved and looked at his side. He was stunned.


    Not far away, Emperor Bao was lying on the ground with her body tilted. Under her black robe, a pair of smooth and smooth thighs were completely exposed, and even the beauty was faintly visible. She seemed not to feel it at all. She was desperately sucking the wings of her nose and smelling something.


    In front of her, between the flat rocks, there is a hole the size of a fist. In the hole, there is a black fog rising

 Chapter 666

    Even among the ten thousand worlds, the listening group is an extremely rare race, which rarely appears outside the underworld.


    According to the soul emperor, in the recorded history of Pangu from ancient times to now, only one immortal and two immortal emperors have the favor of listening to divine beasts.


    Of course, today''s emperor treasure is still far from the real divine beast. The awakening listen to the original blood is not enough in case.


    The growth of the listening clan is different from that of the ordinary orcs. Most of the Tiancai and Dibao have no effect on them.


    In contrast, they are closer to the demons. At the beginning, they mainly rely on swallowing souls for promotion, but after the six robberies, if they want to enter the three realms of immortality, they need the treasure of yin and hell to awaken more original blood.


    In the underworld, such treasures are naturally everywhere, but it is not so easy to find outside the underworld.


    Emperor Bao escaped from death in the land of the dead. Instead, he won a lot of benefits. This is the sixth promotion, but it is very difficult to go further.


    Why does Xiang Yang dare to say that there will be her chance here?


    Because if this is the source of Sansheng River, the wangxiangtai, Sansheng mirror and Xichen spring born with the yellow spring are the top treasures of yin and hell. Taking the realm of emperor treasure, even a trace of their breath will be of great benefit.


    Now, that''s it.


    Xiang Yang didn''t bother her, but looked at her silently, with sadness and joy in his heart.


    The black fog is a bit like the dust in the legend. It is said that it is formed after the dust washing spring peels off all the worldly things.


    Is that hole a spring? But what about the dust washing spring?


    At this time, the whole person of Di Bao almost gathered together on it. The hole was blocked by her, and she could not see the scene below. There might be a cave below, but looking at this, it could not touch the word "spring" anyway. The situation seemed a little bad


    Dozens of hours later, Emperor Bao gave a long groan, and the black robe on her body turned into ash in an instant, revealing her white skin like jade. Then, black runes flashed, and the whole body was covered in a moment.


    At the next moment, she trembled and turned into a demon body. In the sky, a misty white light sprinkled and shrouded it. It seemed that under the influence of some kind of space technology, the demon body of emperor Bao was more than ten feet long. At this time, it was only a few feet long and extremely exquisite.


    Listening has nine different names. According to legend, the real listening beasts are tiger head, unicorn, dog ear, dragon body, lion tail and unicorn foot.


    Originally, Emperor Bao was just beginning to take shape, only tiger head and dragon body, but at this time, there was a golden bulge on her forehead, and she should have awakened some original blood.


    When Emperor Bao moved, the hole was exposed. Xiang Yang glanced and couldn''t help sighing.


    The cave is not deep. The entrance is only one circle larger than the fist. It goes straight up and down. There is only a layer of faint water light at the bottom, but the waves are calm. It doesn''t look like a spring.


    "Did the dust washing spring dry up because of some changes? I don''t know what happened to the yellow spring now..."


    On one side, Emperor Bao was still immersed in evolution. Before long, the bulge became a small and exquisite horn. It didn''t stop until it was three inches and three minutes long.


    After a long chant, she opened her eyes. There was joy in her eyes. The demon body turned and turned into a human form. She bowed naked to Xiang Yang: "thank you for giving me the opportunity..."


    "Master? Now recognize the Lord?"


    Xiang Yang wondered. Is it too simple and casual?


    However, he did not know that this evolution, Emperor Bao awakened not only his original blood, but also his inheritance and memory. Naturally, he also knew how precious the treasure of yin and hell was in the mountain and sea world.


    If Xiang Yang hadn''t brought her here, she would have been lucky for six times in her life. When Shouyuan ran out in the future, no matter how strong her blood is, it''s just a pile of dead bones.


    Listen to a nickname, called the beast of loyalty. She attaches great importance to friendship. She is the Lord who will repay her kindness. But what will she give back such kindness?


    Only acknowledge the Lord to repay.


    Xiang Yang also knew to listen to the name. Although he wondered, he was more happy.


    In the fairyland, listening is a beast pet that even the fairy king and the fairy emperor want to break their head. After awakening and listening in the future, they can definitely become their most powerful help.


    At this time, Emperor Bao was worshipping with black hair, shawl, skin like snow, and the curve under her waist was soul stirring, which made Xiang Yang lose consciousness for a moment. Before she came back, she saw that she had stood up and showed her plump body to him completely.


    "Hmm?" the eye was Xuefeng Hongmei. Xiang Yang calmly stepped back and looked at her with some doubts.


    "Doesn''t the master want to see me?" emperor Bao frowned and asked with some doubt when he stepped back.


    "When did I say I wanted to see..." Xiang Yang''s head was full of black lines, but just for a moment, he really moved a different kind of mind... When he thought about it, he was surprised and happy: "did you wake up and listen to your mind?"


    "Hmm!" Di Bao nodded obediently. When she was in daze, she was a fierce old woman. At this time, after recognizing the Lord, she was very clever and docile. With her extremely hot figure, Xiang Yang was really worried.


    But just now I had a thought, but I saw that emperor Bao had bitten his lower lip and came up to him. He waved his hands and stopped her. After stopping her, he took out a black robe and put it on her: "no, I just think about it. It doesn''t mean that..."


    Thinking about it, he told me, "by the way, don''t listen to me in the future!"


    His orders were naturally accepted by Emperor Bao, who used her listening skills to consume her original essence. She was just awakening, itching and feeling that the master was interested in her body.


    Now that emperor Bao has been promoted, the next step is to find out whether the hole is the remains of the dust washing spring. If so, why did it dry up so far?


    The hole was so small that Xiang Yang didn''t want to destroy the original landform. After thinking about it, he still went down with his divine sense. After a long time, he sighed, stretched out his hand and directly collected all the residual spring water in the hole.


    The hole is only half a Zhang deep, the bottom is semi-circular and completely closed. It really doesn''t look like a spring, but neither the yellow spring nor the three treasures are ordinary things, and it may not be called a dust washing spring, which is really a Wang Qingquan.


    After taking away the spring water, the hole was empty. The island had no grass and no other treasure. Xiang Yang looked around and wanted to leave with the emperor treasure, but he always felt that he had missed something and slowly stopped his steps.

 Chapter 667

    "What have you forgotten?"


    The island was obviously empty. Xiang yangzai observed it carefully for a long time, but he still had no clue. Before he came to the hole, he looked down. At this time, the spring was empty. Looking down from top to bottom, the dark bottom was very smooth and emitting a faint light like crystal.


    "Crystal..." suddenly Xiang Yang''s heart moved, turned and leaned down. With a turn of his wrist, the crystal ball grabbed in the sunset valley had fallen into his hand.


    "As like as two peas, the size of this crystal ball is exactly the same as that hole. Is it..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly became interested. He reached out and put the crystal ball at the hole. It fit perfectly. As soon as his hand was loose, he slowly fell down.


    The crystal ball was collected by him in the heaven and earth tripod since he got it. Even the emperor Bao had never seen it. At this time, her eyes lit up as soon as she took it out.


    Since entering the abyss, at least hundreds of thousands of sea animals have gathered in the dawn mountains. Now 90% of the souls are in the crystal ball, which is a supreme delicacy for the listening family. If the owner is not nearby, she has the mind to grab it and smash it.


    The hole was not deep. Although the deceleration of the crystal ball was not fast, it only fell to the bottom in a moment.


    After the "hum" sound, the island under their feet suddenly trembled, and a strange light shone all around.


    The light was light silver and waved out soft curves in the air, like pieces of silk dancing with the wind. Then, it was intertwined in the air and turned into a silver mask. On the mask, there were obscure patterns flickering.


    In the hole, there was a sound of sound. Soon, a black fog filled the air and opened. Immediately after that, a beautiful spring rose into the sky. Strangely, the spring water did not fall after piercing the silver mask in the air, but disappeared directly into the void and did not know where to go.


    Emperor Bao was not interested in the clear spring, but the black fog seemed to be a great temptation to her. A pair of watery eyes looked directly at Xiang Yang. Seeing him gently nod his head, he immediately cheered, directly turned into a demon body, leaned close to the hole and absorbed it.


    But this time, the black fog escaping from the hole was too thick and too much. It spread around, and most of it floated out of the scope of the island and disappeared.


    Xiang Yang frowned and summoned Maggie out. A shout of Joy came from the sea: "master, a lot of pure soul power... A lot... Can I eat?"


    "The souls of those sea animals have been transformed into soul power? And they are pure soul power. Isn''t that the same as the high-level wave ten day spiritual source I got in the pond of longxixia..."


    With Xiang Yang''s permission, Maggie couldn''t wait to rush up, but even with her, half of the black fog still drifted away. Xiang Yang simply summoned thousands of magic blood spirits and surrounded the hole up and down. This time, it''s no longer wasted.


    After absorbing the residual soul of the red dragon in Tianlong Miaoyin pill, Maggie was already infinitely close to the realm of the first-order Boxun Tianmo. However, because the heaven way was sleeping and there was no heaven disaster when she was promoted, even Xiang Yang didn''t know whether she had really crossed the road now.


    The promotion of demons is completely different from that of immortals and orcs. For them, they don''t need any understanding and awakening at all. As long as they have enough resources and can bear it, they can be promoted endlessly.


    For them, the biggest confinement is not anything else, but every realm. The resources needed for promotion are increasing exponentially. In the later stage, there will even be something that a high-order Boxun demon slaughtered the whole world and failed to promote.


    Of course, the boundary here refers to the lower boundary of mountain and sea. In places like Pangu, the power of heaven is too strong. They will never dare to be presumptuous easily.


    After all, in the world of heavenly demons, their promotion is not hindered by heavenly robbery, but in other world, the heavenly demons are a heterogeneous group that all heavenly ways hate. Every time they are promoted, the heavenly robbery can be as fierce as it can be, which will never give a discount


    What a gluttonous meal. These souls, which are trained by the souls of sea animals, are naturally unable to compare with the residual souls of red dragons, but the victory lies in the large amount of sea animals that enter the abyss. The most important thing is the realm of spirit animals, hundreds of thousands


    Xiang Yang sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes closed.


    As the master, there is a mysterious connection between him and Maggie. Although he can''t directly absorb the soul power, he also gets some profits from the benefits Maggie gets at this time. Although it''s not much, it''s also an extremely terrible number.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiang Yang''s heart moved and his closed eyes slowly opened.


    In front of him, the spring water and black fog ejected from the hole have disappeared. The blood flames outside the thousands of magic blood spirits have been large for several circles and connected into a piece. They look like a huge flame, scrambling to drill towards the hole * *.


    Xiang Yang quickly found out his divine consciousness and put away the empty crystal ball inside. This thing has a special attraction to the soul. After a while, tens of thousands of magic blood spirits directly drilled in and turned into a gray line.


    On one side, Maggie was flying happily in the air. At this time, her body was no different from that of an adult. She was eight feet tall. Her body, which was originally convex and tilted back, was even more enchanting and graceful.


    Emperor Bao still maintained the demon''s body. After being imprisoned by the space array, her body was only a few feet long, but the original three inch and three-third horns were now about a foot long. Her whole body was golden, just like gold. Her four feet were heavier than before. Several sharp claws protruded out in front. There were cloud patterns around the edge of her palm, which looked like a unicorn.


    But the biggest change is those magic blood spirits. At least half of them have generated wisdom and promoted to the king of blood spirits, which is a great wealth for Xiang Yang.


    For him, this is a mysterious weapon!


    She took Wan Huan blood spirit and Mo Ji into the heaven and earth tripod. After thinking about it, she said hello to Emperor Bao and took her in. Now she has recognized the Lord. It doesn''t matter if she shows her secret in the name of the loyal beast.


    This time, Xiang Yang himself also got great benefits. It is estimated that the strength of divine consciousness has increased by at least 10%, which is a great progress. If magic killing is carried out, the lethality can rise to a higher level.


    After looking around, Xiang Yang got up and left. At this time, instead of being rash, he took a few steps with the word "Tao", then stopped to rest. After a few hours, he came to the next island.

 Chapter 668

    With the help of the inscription of the word "Tao", this strange space has become a smooth road in front of Xiang Yang, and he finally regained control of the direction of travel.


    However, the consumption of divine knowledge by chaotic inscriptions is too huge. It takes a lot of time to rest every few steps forward, and the area of the source of Sansheng river is too vast. It took several months to figure out a general direction in the sea of knowledge.


    As a result, Xiang Yang was helpless. After spending so long, the place he walked through was only one of the small corners.


    However, the harvest is not small. Every time he settled in those small islands, on which more than six Chengdu has all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures or precious minerals.


    Here, it is a huge treasure house. Of course, it is also a death place for most people.


    Time flies. Another three months have passed. Calculate the time. It has been a year since he left the camp. I don''t know if anything has changed there.


    He is most worried about the mysterious man who left and the light gate in the sunset valley. No matter how strong he knows the secret of heaven, since the layout maker has the idea of catching millions of sea animals, he naturally has the means to deal with this level of experts.


    However, if things have been so, they can only put aside first. What they should do has been done. The rest can only depend on their luck. Anyway, they have left some means to escape for hundreds of gods and others. Thousands of Internet worms have been directly collected into the separation of heaven and earth tripod, and there are not many objects worth worrying about.


    "Well, there is another spring here?"


    Time flies. On an island, Xiang Yang looks down and knows that there is a red dot on the large-scale azimuth map in the sea.


    This is an extremely important discovery. These two places are suspected of dust washing springs. As long as you find another place, Tianyan can make a deeper judgment. However, there is no sea animal soul in the crystal ball now, so there is no need to stay here.


    At this time, Xiang Yang has been away from the camp for two years, constantly using chaotic inscriptions and constantly recovering. In addition, there are many natural materials and earth treasures beneficial to divine knowledge at the source of Sansheng River, and Xiang Yang''s divine knowledge intensity has increased by 20%.


    If according to the classification of Pangu world, after the integration of all gods, at least in terms of the strength of divine consciousness, he has entered the level of all immortals. You know, he is only at the peak of Dan cultivation. How strong should he be when he succeeds in building immortals in the future? Because there was no reference, he couldn''t even estimate it himself.


    In two years, Xiang Yang had already determined his position and could go directly to the place where the central yellow spring was located. However, he still wandered around the edge, collecting and scraping an island everywhere, and completely regarded this trip as a treasure hunt.


    It has been hundreds of thousands of years since the war between different worlds. The source of Sansheng river is full of high-quality natural materials and earth treasures. Taking any one out and putting it in Pangu can cause a great sensation.


    With that strange space transmission, even though many sea animals have broken into it these years, none of them can get the treasure, and what can be taken out is even more difficult to meet in ten thousand years. 99% of the treasure is still waiting for fate here. Now fate has come


    Xiang Yang was not in a hurry. He strolled slowly all the way and gathered up some materials for the elixir. From time to time, he stopped to refine several stoves, and then took the elixir to practice. Two years later, in addition to the central government, he had visited most of the source of the Sansheng river. The strength of divine consciousness had increased by 50%, and the number of ZuLong nodes in his body had reached 358.


    On this day, before a waterfall, Xiang Yang looked sideways into the distance. This is the fourth time he has seen the lookout tower. He has also seen four springs in the wash dust spring. Only Sansheng mirror has never seen them.


    "If you stay here again, you won''t gain much. You can almost go and have a look..."


    The wangxiangtai looks not far away. In fact, it has to go through countless twists and turns. More than a month later, Xiang Yang silently stood in an open water area, looking a little helpless.


    Here, there are no waterfalls, long dragons and starry islands.


    On the calm water, the yellow light formed an illusory light and shadow.


    It was a very tall building, surrounded by layers of stone steps, like a coiled dragon.


    However, this lookout is really just a mirage like existence without entity.


    "The dust washing spring has dried up, and there is only a remnant of wangxiangtai... Is the yellow spring really no longer here?"


    Xiang Yang sighed and stretched out his hand to explore the light and shadow in front of him. It was naturally empty. It was really just an empty shadow.


    "With the location of the four dust washing springs, spring holes and wangxiangtai, the location of the yellow spring can be basically determined. Anyway, we always have to go to the bottom of the abyss. We can''t do it. We can only go into the depths of the abyss..."


    He shook his head and sighed lightly. At this time, five light spots had appeared on the dense line orientation map in the sea. Red lines meandered out and pointed to a certain orientation together, which should be the location of the yellow spring and the core of the whole Dai and Xianshan.


    He glanced at the empty shadow of wangxiangtai and wanted to leave. Xiang Yang stopped his steps again, and a strange idea suddenly appeared in his mind.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the empty crystal ball appeared in the palm of his hand, and the wonder was born.


    As soon as the crystal ball came out, the Yellow awn in front of it vibrated sharply. In the flow of light and shadow, the yellow light was like a milk swallow returning to its nest, drilling towards the crystal ball. It was only a moment''s effort, and the virtual shadow of the township in front of it had disappeared. Among the crystal ball, there was a small and exquisite building, which was extremely exquisite.


    "It''s really useful... But this virtual shadow can''t be an instrument spirit, or it''s the obsession left by the treasure with spirit before destruction?"


    Xiang Yang was only interested in it and gave it a try, but he didn''t expect such a result. He didn''t figure out any result after thinking for a long time. He had to put the crystal ball away and turn away.


    He moved forward again. Now his divine sense is much stronger. He can take more than ten steps each time with the inscription of Tao. There will be no danger of complete exhaustion or even overdraft, and the speed of progress is much faster.


    It was originally estimated that it would take at least half a year to get to the location of the yellow spring, but four months later, there was a gorgeous silver light in the front convenience.


    "That should be Sansheng mirror? According to records, the yellow spring is in the center of Sansheng mirror, but there seems to be something wrong here... It seems that we really have to go in vain..."


    As the distance approached, Xiang Yang frowned more and more tightly, and he felt that his hope was becoming more and more slim.

 Chapter 669

    Central China wanfaxianzong


    Under the Haotian peak, lvya''er was sitting on a reef, looking at the vast ocean in front of her.


    The sea breeze came slowly, like a naughty spirit, rolled up her dark hair on her temples, danced wantonly, and rubbed her pink dimple.


    A few years later, green bud is still so beautiful, but the whole person looks mature.


    After Xiang Yang left, lvya''er took care of the foundation he left in an orderly manner with her young shoulders, taking into account wanfaxianzong and her own cultivation. The six years of training made her whole person look new.


    If she had been a dewy and budding Cymbidium, she would now be in full bloom, more elegant and extraordinary.


    Xiang Yang has been away for six years. His last message is that he has gone to the abyss of the East China Sea, and then there is no news.


    Over the years, the war situation in northern China has gone from bad to worse.


    After the eight wasteland Supreme Master was seriously injured, Liuhe Supreme Master rushed over three years ago and began to preside over the overall situation.


    However, now the barbarians are powerful and have evil gods to help. Most of the territory of the Terran in northern China has been eroded, and even Dun and the city are in danger.


    It is said that the Terran high-level is already discussing the withdrawal, ready to completely give up the northern Shenzhou, and then take the four seas as a barrier to stabilize their position, and then slowly plan for it.


    As one of the 18 overlords, less than half of the monks of Wanfa Xianzong have rushed to the front line, and Emperor pufazhen has always stayed in North China and central China. Lvya''er has been in charge of Xianzong affairs in recent years.


    Although she is young, she holds the will of the patriarch, wears the name of the supreme disciple, and her accomplishments are also soaring. In addition, there are several elders around her who give full support. The whole Wanfa immortal sect is respected and respected, and the Wanfa young master is becoming more and more dignified.


    With power in hand, many things are much easier to do.


    In the past six years, with the painstaking support of lvya''er, Xinglian sect has become the leading emerging force in looking at the Cang plain.


    With Zhu Rongzhen sitting in the town and the assistance of the Luo sisters, the new zongmen, which has just been established for several years, has soared to the sky, attracting many scattered practitioners to invest.


    Although most of these casual practices are based on the idea of getting the moon first, hoping to let several master level weapon refining masters help them create practical magic weapons, not to mention how loyal they are, they also add a lot of momentum to the sect.


    Five years ago, after the emergency situation in northern China and the advent of evil gods, lvya''er contacted Zeng Qiu and Xuanlong Yutian through all over the world and made some arrangements.


    Today, the friars brought from the Fuyu mountains and the aborigines of the underground world have been connected from the northern Shenzhou, some of them remain in Yangshi and Wangtian Island, and the rest have joined the Xinglian sect in various names.


    In addition, many loyal disciples of Xiang Yang were selected from Yangshi island and Wangtian island. After receiving zhongshenzhou, they joined one sect after another as casual practitioners.


    The original qualifications of these disciples were just average, but after several years with Xiang Yang, they have been reborn. Now they have entered other sects, and less than half of them have become key training objects. Over time, they may become Xiang Yang''s most powerful help.


    Lvya''er''s cultivation is also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    When Xiang Yang was leaving, they stuck together like paint and glue for more than half a month. They tried the double cultivation method handed down by the soul emperor several times. Xiang Yang''s body was pretty strong, but he was almost tired of climbing the sky tree, but green bud got too many benefits, which made it more and more reliable.


    Before leaving, Xiang Yang left all his wood Tiancai and earth treasures for his daughter-in-law. Now, six years later, she has reached the peak of seven accomplishments. At her age, she has been the first person in the history of mountain and sea circles and is truly the best in the past and present.


    The past few days have been calm. The waves that are half a foot high beat on the reef at your feet and then fall like pearls. Green bud sits quietly. Although her eyes are calm, her thoughts roll in the sea.


    "Before leaving, the bad guy asked aoshun Dragon King to give an order. The sea area near Wangtian island has become the fief of sister aoyan, and the other two sisters have their own fiefs. Now it''s developing well, but the manpower seems not enough. Although Naga people vote, it''s just a water truck salary... It''s better for commander GUI to find a way to recruit more sea animals."


    Wan FA Xian Zong is not too far away from Wang Tian island. In recent years, green sprouts often take time to go. With her communicative skills and the identity of the principal room, she wants to gather three princesses who are unfamiliar with the world.


    After several tests, he found that his husband had never done anything to the three princesses, and green bud''s anger had dissipated a lot. On the contrary, he felt some love for them.


    "The abyss city has been sealed off by the dragon clan all over the world. I don''t know what happened in it. Even the three girls can''t find out any news... But Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu are always alive and kicking. The bad guy shouldn''t have an accident..."


    "The laying of the four seas should be accelerated. We can''t always borrow the whale family''s network, but it''s also urgent. After all, even if there are enough magic secret spider silk, our manpower is limited... It took the whale family tens of thousands of years to spread the network all over the world."


    "But our purpose is different from that of the whale family. As long as we can connect several key nodes and open the transmission channels between the five Shenzhou... In this way, the speed can be much faster. It is estimated that it will take five years. At that time, we have to discuss with the two sisters of the Xiang family to see if we can use this means of communication on land..."


    "The general trend of Xinglian sect is now complete. Emperor Zhu Rongzhen proposes to hold a treasure refining meeting, which can also be put on the agenda. Now the situation in northern China is strange. According to the husband... The bad guy, the mountain and sea disaster is imminent. We should try our best to help him control more strength."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    There were so many things that she couldn''t even want to be quiet for a while. Until the sunset was sinking and the sky was dark, she stood up, gently bit her lower lip, looked into the distance full of bitterness, and spat: "dead guy, it''s agreed to report to me from time to time... How long has it been? When you come back, look at me... Look at me..."


    She wanted to say something cruel, but she seemed to think of something. For a time, her face was as red as a rosy cloud, and she was infinitely shy.


    He looked at the dark sea again and wanted to leave. Between the rolling waves in front, a silver line came along the sea. When he came near, it was a silver strange fish with ribs and wings.


    Green ya''er looked happy. Nodes from all over the world had been laid on an island thousands of miles ahead, which was connected to Wangtian island. Confidants were stationed in turn. The arrival of the silver flying fish showed that a message had come.


    The silver flying fish nodded to her gently, and his wings vibrated. His slender body jumped up from the sea. When it was flush with the green bud, a mouth, a mass of water vapor and a jade slip fell in front of her.


    Green bud''s divine knowledge changed color immediately.

 Chapter 670

    The abyss city has been banned by the four seas dragon clan for five years.


    After learning that Xiang Yang''s last whereabouts were in the city of the abyss, lvya''er had already sent sea animals through Wangtian island to observe from time to time, and set up nodes around the world, which could be summoned as soon as there was a disturbance.


    The news came from there.


    Just seven days ago, the whale clan suddenly fought a war with several major races such as the umbrella clan and the dragon clan, and finally won a tie.


    Now, the two sides are facing off in the city of the abyss.


    In this news, what surprised green bud most was the strength of both sides.


    On the Dragon side, only the Dragon King of the East China Sea came in person, but there are nine other supreme level brothers and sisters.


    The whale family is not inferior. The eight supreme whales, four umbrella families and two shark families even surpass the dragon family in terms of top experts.


    Only in the first World War, 24 supreme masters took part in the war. The earth was turned upside down for thousands of miles, like the destruction of the world


    The power of the sea clan is so terrible?


    Considering the supreme number of Terrans, green bud couldn''t help but feel a chill at the bottom of her heart.


    Most importantly, what happened to the abyss of the East China Sea? As a result, they were banned by the dragon clan for five years. Now the whale clan comes to the door again. Some unexpected things must have happened.


    However, after all, the land of the four seas is no better than the five Shenzhou. With the power at hand, it is impossible for lvya''er to get the most detailed information, which makes her feel powerless.


    ......


    Xiang Yang knows nothing about the changes outside. Now he is immersed in a strange world.


    In the legend of the fairy world, the yellow spring and the three treasures were all obtained by a supreme power from the underworld.


    The five element fairy mountain was originally a secret place in the Pangu world. The five element fairy emperor realized the main road here and later wanted to refine it into his own cave. However, he was unable to catch it, so he begged his master to do it, and his master was the supreme power.


    Huangquan, wangxiangtai, Sansheng mirror and Xichen spring were refined into Dai and Xianshan at that time, and the other four Xianshan also had their own arrangements.


    As the treasure of the underworld, Sansheng mirror has various incredible advantages. The most famous is that it can reflect your past and present lives and judge people''s cause and effect.


    It took Xiang Yang half a month to see the silver glow and get close to it.


    In front, a little silver light, like pieces of broken mirrors, falls on the whole world. From a distance, it is like the twinkling stars.


    These fragments vary in size, the largest is only the size of a palm, and the small is as fine as dust. The most important thing is that the silver beauty is beautiful, but when combined with this heaven and earth, it exudes an atmosphere of ashes, just like the whole space is dead and lifeless.


    The legendary moon bright Sansheng mirror has become like this


    So far, Yang has seen the three treasures beside the yellow spring. The dust washing spring has dried up, leaving only a remnant of the wangxiangtai. The Sansheng mirror has been broken. So, what about the yellow spring?


    He stood in front of the most marginal piece of debris and quietly watched the meeting. First, he tried to call out the crystal ball and held it in the palm of his hand.


    There was nothing strange this time, but in a faint way, Xiang Yang always felt a slight chill in front of him. After looking carefully for a long time, he found that there were several gray lines beside the virtual shadow of looking at the countryside in the crystal ball.


    "Fourteen, three more..."


    A few years ago, when Emperor Bao and Maggie were promoted, the animal soul in the crystal ball had been emptied, but finally, several magic blood spirits were led in. There were 11 gray lines at that time, but now there are 14.


    "The three extra channels are obviously much thicker than those in front. Those magic blood spirits are close to the level of the blood spirit king. If the soul power is transformed into divine knowledge, they have almost reached the level of Zhenjun... Is this new soul the real emperor level or Supreme?


    Looking up, Xiang Yang took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    Over the past few years, he has made full preparations. Both the physical body and divine consciousness are at the peak. No matter whether the yellow spring is in or not, what dangers are there. If he has arrived here, how can he be reconciled if he doesn''t take a look?


    When he took this step, he suddenly felt a strange feeling. It seemed that in a moment, his consciousness lost contact with his body. Then, a gorgeous light appeared in front of him, and pictures that were obviously strange but felt deja vu came one after another, drowning his whole consciousness in an instant.


    ......


    In the starry sky, there is a huge porthole in front. The stars on both sides of the porthole twinkle, and there is a dark space in front, just like a giant beast swallowing all the stars there.


    A huge hairy hand appeared in the dark space, and then the starry sky on both sides of the porthole suddenly turned into silver lines.


    ......


    In the wind and snow all over the sky, I was bending my back, supporting my body with my palm and moving forward, holding a handful of fragmentary money tightly in my hand.


    ......


    On a grassland, a pair of powerful big hands are holding a big flag tightly. Above the flag, there is a bloody wolf head. In the distance, a dark shadow rises and comes straight with the whistling wind.


    ......


    A group of pale mobs rushed in, waving rusty weapons and shouting loudly.


    A child of three or four years old was timidly hiding in the corner. A mob found him, rushed to him, knocked him to the ground, grinned and lowered his head.


    ......


    A huge figure obscured the whole sky.


    On the city wall, countless people screamed bitterly and desperately and ran in vain. Many people jumped directly under the city wall and strung on the jagged pointed wooden piles below, just like a frog that had just been skinned.


    In the middle of the city wall, on a tall beacon tower, countless complex lines formed a six awn star like pattern. I was sitting in it. In a moment, my flesh and blood withered. At the last moment, there was a dazzling light beside me


    ......


    These pictures are extremely short, completely fragmented fragments, and many even disappear in a moment.


    However, there are so many that Xiang Yang''s whole consciousness has completely lost his self-control and can only bear it passively.


    If someone else, even a supreme, is under such an impact, he will be completely lost in an instant. In the end, the soul seal may be burst, and the consciousness will be consumed by this huge amount of memory fragments and become a walking corpse.


    However, Xiang Yang is different. After the thirteen layers of heaven and earth bliss all souls formula, his divine consciousness can be divided into thousands. At this time, most of it has been covered by memory fragments, but a small part still supports it. Under the support of a desire to survive, this top immortal family skill immediately gave full play to its due power and operated independently.


    Chaotic visualization!

 Chapter 671

    The formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls is a very magical skill, but it is not a unique skill in the fairy world.


    The so-called unique skills actually refer to some unique skills that are not widely spread and have great power. However, the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls is not so.


    This skill is recorded in some large gates in the fairy world. It was created by a supreme power for the human race. It aims to popularize all sentient beings and improve the combat power of the human race.


    In the fairy world, this is the way to cultivate immortals. Many disciples of the main sect practice it.


    However, this skill is also very strange.


    The first step is chaotic meditation, which determines your achievements in such skills.


    At least 90% of the immortals fell on the first step and couldn''t think of anything at all.


    Then, most of the remaining 10% can only imagine the things they are most familiar with on weekdays, such as a tree, a mountain, a river, or even a bed and a bowl. These things are not helpful for cultivation and are not enough to let them enter the second floor


    There are a lot of people in the fairyland. Even good people have made statistics. Among the 10000 immortals who practice the formula of heaven and earth, only one can enter the second floor.


    What Xiang Yang doesn''t know is that even the fairy king who left this skill has only practiced to the Ninth level, which is a great achievement.


    No one knows how many levels the supreme power who created this skill has reached.


    Xiang Yang''s achievements in this skill can be said to be open to the past and bright today.


    In the Pangu world, if people know that he has only two ends, either he will be gathered into disciples by some super forces, or he will be caught as a mouse


    The key to reaching the present level lies in the three strange things he imagined, one armour, one stone and one sword.


    So far, only the bronze ancient sword has often reacted, but only this strange thing has benefited him a lot.


    This is the gift from the long river of fate. The real luck can''t be envied by others.


    At this time, most of Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness has been covered by the surging memory fragments, and only over 10% can finally retreat into the chaotic imagination.


    The reason why they survived is that they bear relatively few memory fragments. Fortunately, they still have a self-consciousness. If there is no other change, sooner or later these consciousness will be consumed.


    But as soon as he entered the chaotic imagination, among the three wonders, the colorful small stone first sensed the crisis Xiang Yang was in, and sent out a gorgeous colorful light, reflecting towards the bronze ancient sword beside him.


    The bronze ancient sword seemed hesitant, but under its urging, it was still shining and cut off directly.


    This ancient sword didn''t know where it came from or what the real body was. This ethereal sword cut off those divine knowledge. One part was still integrating those memory fragments, and the other part was finally liberated. Xiang Yang''s own consciousness suddenly woke up.


    After the sword, the bronze ancient swords seem to have been affected to some extent. There is a lot of mottled copper rust on the body, and even the tip of the sword seems to have a slight and undetectable crack.


    But this sword also seemed to break some kind of imprisonment. In the vast depths of chaos, a gorgeous light flashed. It seemed that at the beginning of heaven and earth, a gray space had undergone earth shaking changes in an instant.


    When Xiang Yang Tiandi Furui''s all souls formula broke through the 13th floor and turned the spirit into God, this change has begun to breed, but there is only one less opportunity. At this time, it is finally ripe and natural.


    In that space, the turbid air sinks and turns into thick soil, and the clear air rises and turns into the sky. Then a golden light flashes and completely wraps them, just like a small world.


    But the world is too small. Hidden in that chaos, it is just a tiny golden dot.


    But if you magnify it countless times, you can see that the world is complete except that there are no creatures, and even there are little stars flashing on the deep sky.


    After the 13th floor of the formula of heaven and earth bliss, it is known as spiritual enlightenment, but in fact, the real number is only 8192. If you practice step by step, this is the limit.


    But at this time, with the help of bronze ancient swords, the more than 10% divine consciousness was cut off and divided again. The number was exactly 1809, and the total was just over 10000.


    This change has attracted some mysterious power and directly opened up such a wonderful world in the depths of his knowledge of the sea. Although he still doesn''t know what to use, it will undoubtedly be a great opportunity.


    As soon as the world became a success, the whole sea trembled. The remnant branches of Hongmeng, the mother source breath sand and the source fire sent out dark light at the same time. The dark light seemed to be conscious and convey a message of joy. Then it turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. The next moment, it appeared in the small world.


    The mother source Xisha is integrated with the earth. The remnant branches of Hongmeng take root on it and turn into a towering tree. The branches seem to support the whole heaven and earth, while the source fire turns into a hot sun and hangs high in the void.


    Then, it seemed that something was attracted, and a little glittering and translucent light appeared from the void, directly in Xiang Yang''s sea of insight, and then "cheered" and rushed towards the small world. The next moment, at the foot of the big tree formed by the remnant branches of Hongmeng in that world, there was another stream.


    This stream is too small. Compared with the remnant branches of Hongmeng, it is actually a faint water mark


    Just for a moment, Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea had undergone earth shaking changes. The three chaotic treasures that stood at the horns had disappeared. Only the sky climbing tree was still rooted on the immortal embryo, and the ice Li lay quietly among its branches.


    The memory fragments are still surging and killing. However, Xiang Yang''s divine consciousness has a strange characteristic. Instead of losing his self-consciousness, he has become more tenacious and tolerant in this case. Gradually, the two sides began the process of integration.


    All these changes are completed in an instant, but the subsequent integration is a long process.


    If someone else, even if he can withstand the impact at the beginning, the time of integration alone can consume all his life and turn into dead bones unknowingly.


    However, Xiang Yang is different after all. After a thousand divine senses, each track can carry some memory fragments, which shortens the fusion time by ten thousand times.


    Time passed, and two years passed in a flash.


    In the silver glow, with the sound of "Ka Ka", a figure that had been silent like a fossil for three years moved, first a finger, then another... Then an arm and body


    A pair of eyes as bright as stars also opened slowly.

 Chapter 672

    For three years, Xiang Yang has been in a mysterious state, no sorrow, no joy, no intention, no thought. The whole person, whether his body or consciousness, has been completely emptied, and he doesn''t know what happened.


    Until I wake up.


    "Are these... My previous lives? But why are there so many... The so-called Sansheng mirrors? It is said that only Sansheng and Sansheng can be seen..."


    The countless memory fragments have been fully integrated into Xiang Yang''s memory. However, because these fragments are too fragmented and jumping, Xiang Yang can''t get too much information from them. At this time, Tianyan is constantly helping him sort out and summarize, which still needs some time.


    After putting these memories first, Xiang Yang always felt that in addition, he had some strange changes. When his divine consciousness entered the sea, he was shocked and inexplicable.


    Climbing the sky tree, mother source interest sand and source fire have all disappeared


    "What''s going on? Where did they go?"


    I came here to look for the yellow spring and cultivate the five element golden elixir. As a result, I haven''t seen the shadow of the yellow spring until now. Instead, the original three treasures have disappeared. Isn''t it that I lost my money by stealing the chicken without eroding the rice?


    After a moment of inattention, Xiang Yang settled down and looked for it carefully in the sea.


    Nothing has been found. Apart from climbing trees and ice Li, there is nothing in the sea today. Only by exploring the deep chaos can we see the ancient bronze sword, tortoise shell and colored stone virtual shadow. There is nothing else.


    "It seems that something is calling me... Hiss, I can probe so deep? What happened..."


    After a change, Xiang Yang was pleasantly surprised to find that the strength of his divine consciousness had at least doubled. When he reached the difficulty of the original initiative, he still had spare strength. He went deeper and deeper, and the feeling of being called in his heart became stronger and stronger. Finally, he saw it.


    It was a little dust like golden light, very small, covered by layers of chaotic fog, which could only be seen after approaching.


    "It''s calling me. What is this..."


    Xiang Yang curiously put his divine knowledge together, and then


    No, then the golden light was like a black hole, which directly swallowed up all his divine consciousness, but at that last moment, Xiang Yang seemed to see something.


    "There seems to be a tree... And a fireball... How does it seem to be an independent world... There is a world in my sea of knowledge?"


    Xiang Yang was still a little confused when he quit knowing the sea.


    All this made him really difficult to accept. No matter from the inheritance of the soul emperor or the fairy king, he had never described such a situation. What happened to him during this period?


    "It feels a bit like the scene when the Supreme Lord created a boundary... But between me and the Supreme Lord, it''s like mole ants and star sea. It''s impossible to compare..."


    "But what''s the matter? The tree and fireball... Should be the cremation of Hongmeng remnant branches and yuan. Mother Yuan Xi sand should also go there. Will this affect my golden elixir?"


    His mind moved, and his divine knowledge immediately entered the Dantian. The next moment he was surprised.


    "Among the five elements, the three systems of wood, fire and earth were relatively balanced, and the water and gold systems were the weakest. But why does the water system now occupy a lot of territory? Only the gold system is still the same..."


    For a time, Xiang Yang wondered, but he didn''t figure out anything after thinking for a long time, so he had to put it aside and look around.


    At this time, he had just stepped into the distribution range of the silver fragments, which was at the edge. As far as the line of sight ahead was concerned, there were dazzling silver lights everywhere, just like stars, occupying the whole space.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    In the far distance, there is a faint shadow, but because the silver light is too dazzling, it can''t be seen at all. It may also be an illusion caused by the refraction of the light.


    "If the judgment is correct, the position of the yellow spring should be in the center of the Sansheng mirror. Although the scope of this space is large, with my current divine consciousness strength, it can at least support me to take 20 steps by using the Taoist inscriptions. The speed can be improved a lot. I can arrive in a month at most!"


    After thinking quietly, Xiang Yang stepped forward. The shadow is on the way forward. You can also find out by the way.


    In the end, he chose to stop and rest every ten steps. This place is really strange. It''s better to leave some room.


    A month later, the shadow in front was clearly visible. For a while, Xiang Yang''s heart beat faster.


    It turned out to be a giant dragon with a length of thousands of feet. It stood quietly in a silver glow, with black armor and black beard, and a pair of horns with a length of tens of feet. Under the silver glow, the scales of tens of feet and four powerful claws reflected the dark cold light and circulated endlessly, making it seem to be swimming, just like a living creature.


    However, from Xiang Yang''s point of view, you can just see its eyes. They are dead. There is no look in the pupil the size of a millstone, just like two gray stone balls.


    This giant dragon has lost its life, or soul


    The body size of the dragon family is related to their cultivation level. In the world, the demon body of the general dragon family is only a hundred feet. Several Dragon Kings estimate that it can be about 500 feet, but this giant dragon is thousands of feet long. What level is that?


    "This is a black dragon. I seem to have heard... There is a black dragon among the ancestors of the dragon family. Isn''t it?"


    "But it doesn''t mean that those ancestors are all closed in the ancestral land of the dragon family? How can they die here? What power can wipe out this level of experts in an instant?"


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but feel a little creepy. He spent a few days around the dragon body and didn''t find anything wrong. He was a little relieved.


    When he was impacted by memory fragments just now, his consciousness was completely in a state of ignorance and no thought. He didn''t know what had happened. He was completely passive acceptance and passive integration. He didn''t realize the danger. In fact, the most dangerous stage had already been carried by himself.


    The dragon''s body in front of him is very complete. Although any part of his body is a rare treasure, it''s always a pity to break it up.


    Xiang Yang thought about it and summoned a magic blood spirit that had evolved to the level of blood spirit king to parasitize. Unexpectedly, even this level of magic blood spirit could not control the dragon body. At most, he could bend his toe tip and blink his eyes a little, and the others were powerless.


    Finally, Maggie can only try, but now she has reached the level of first-order Boxun demon, she still can''t catch it. According to the message she sent, it''s almost enough to have another copy of the previous black fog


    Xiang Yang almost turned his eyes on her. The soul of hundreds of thousands of sea animals was enjoyed by at least one person. Where can I find so many?


    Put the dragon body into the heaven and earth tripod and continue to move forward.

 Chapter 673

    Fearing that he would encounter the mysterious force that even the Dragon could kill, Xiang Yang''s progress slowed down a lot.


    Before long, he found another shadow on the other side, but the position was a little biased. He had to detour for at least two more months. After careful consideration, he put it aside first, but focused on the calculated location of the yellow spring.


    More than a month later, the silver glow finally came to an end.


    In front, there is a light curtain, which firmly blocks the scene behind, and the divine consciousness cannot penetrate. Only by transporting the inscription of Tao can we find a gateway for passage.


    Standing in front of the light curtain, Xiang Yang pondered carefully, summoned a ten thousand magic blood spirit, implanted consciousness first, and then drew the Li spirit array, which manipulated it to rush into the portal.


    A moment later, the connection in the sea was directly cut off, but at the last moment, Xiang Yang seemed to see a blue light.


    "Well, I can''t send any message. What''s that blue light?"


    Xiang Yang tried to restore the fleeting scene with Tianyan, but the message transmitted by wanhuan blood spirit was far less true than what he saw with his own eyes, and the time was too short to see anything.


    "It''s like a water curtain. Is the yellow spring still in it? There seems to be no great danger in intuition..."


    He sent in several magic blood spirits, still so. Xiang Yang finally made up his mind and was ready to explore inside.


    He always does things like this. When he should make a decision, he will never be sloppy. First, he has confidence in his intuition. Second, how can he retreat now that he is here? Since you have to break in sooner or later, why bother to be a mother again.


    However, of course, he has to do enough preparatory work. After a while, he has mastered more than ten kinds of defense magic weapons. Although only one Vatican valley wooden spirit staff is a mysterious weapon, the rest are at least high-level weapons. With his current divine consciousness, the power of these magic weapons has been brought into full play. Today''s defense, even the supreme hand, can resist a moment and leave some reaction time.


    This was not enough. He turned his hands, held the Ruyi golden cudgel in one hand, and killed the devil in the other. There were several spells between his fingers. Even his mouth was stuffed with several Heaven level pills. Then he summoned Maggie, who was accompanied by her, to resist magic and spiritual attacks.


    When everything was ready, he took a deep breath and went forward.


    Now the mountain and sea world is in danger. If you want to protect yourself and the people you care about, it is only possible to have a complete inheritance of the fairy king. Before that, the five element golden elixir must be crossed. This is where the legendary yellow spring lies. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, you must have a look!


    The light and shadow flowed, and then the connection between the sea and the two magic blood spirits was restored. Xiang Yang relaxed and looked around.


    In front of him, there were two blood flames the size of a bowl. The two magic blood spirits were quietly suspended there. The light curtain behind him had disappeared, and the silver glow had disappeared without a trace. After stepping through the light curtain, it was like completely changing a space.


    In front, there is a blue water curtain. Below the water curtain, there is a deep huge cave. In the cave, there is a trace of black fog curling up, and in the middle of the black fog, there is a thousand foot mountain suspended.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that it is actually a complete black Boulder, but it is too huge and looks like a high mountain.


    This stone is so huge, but there is no crack all over it. It is integrated and mysterious. Around the bottom, there is a spring flowing out, which turns into a bead chain and splashes into the water curtain.


    "Is this the falling soul stone? Is the yellow spring still here?"


    Xiang Yang''s heart suddenly jumped. In this mountain and sea world, no one is more familiar with the yellow spring than him except the soul emperor.


    As expected, it is said that what is in the water curtain is actually a vision between illusion and reality. The Sansheng River comes out from the inside, and it is said that the yellow spring is contained in it.


    "No, the falling soul stone gives me a strange feeling. It''s like... It''s like the dragon body just collected. It has no appearance, but it''s actually a dead thing..."


    As soon as the idea came up, there was a crackling sound in front of him. Then, in Xiang Yang''s frightened and inexplicable eyes, the soul falling stone thousands of feet apart in an instant and fell into the cave under the water curtain.


    "This... This is what you want?"


    Xiang Yang looked at it with his mouth half open. He really wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t even have the falling soul stone. Where did he go to find the yellow spring?


    "The water curtain seems to be somewhat similar to the waterfall outside..."


    He took a few steps forward and came to the water curtain. He first looked at the deep cave, and then took out an ordinary magic weapon and looked inside.


    As expected, the magic weapon was melted away in an instant.


    Then look at the Tao inscription, but it didn''t work this time.


    Although the inscriptions of Tao characters are magical, they are not omnipotent. For example, there is a maze in front of you. As long as there is a way out, you can easily pass through it even if it is complex. But in front of you is a real wall. Unless you directly crash the wall, where can you find the way?


    Now this is the case. The water curtain is completely connected. There is no gap. If you want to pass, you have to carry it hard.


    "After taking Tianlong Miaoyin pill and practising hard for several years, the number of ZuLong nodes is close to 400, and the strength of my body is higher than that of ordinary Xuanqi, but the water curtain is really strange, and I don''t know whether it can be stopped. Moreover, it seems that it can swallow up my soul, which is too dangerous..."


    Before collecting wangxiangtai, Xiang Yang''s number of ZuLong nodes had reached 358. During this period, every time he rested, he would also take pills for cultivation. Now it is about to exceed 400, and the strength of his body naturally increases. However, even so, in the face of this strange water curtain, he still doesn''t have much confidence.


    He quietly looked at the cave in the water curtain. Since the falling soul stone fell into it, it was likely that the yellow spring was also in it. However, the cave gave him a strange feeling. It was an intuition of danger and opportunity, which made him uncertain for a time.


    "I don''t believe that the water curtain can''t even resist Ruyi''s golden cudgel! As long as I open a little gap, I can pass at my speed! Besides, although there is a sense of danger, it is originally the pursuit of wealth and danger. How can I easily get such a top treasure as huangquan without paying a price?"


    Now that he has made up his mind, the next moment he raises his hand, Ruyi''s golden cudgel becomes very thick and moves towards the water curtain!

 Chapter 674

    "This is the wreckage of the Starship. How could it fall here? A flame just now is the karma fire ranking first among the spiritual fires?"


    In a strange space, Xiang Yang looked at the scene in front of him, and his heart beat faster.


    Ruyi golden cudgel is worthy of being a treasure forged by dingshuai. Its texture is already above that of ordinary immortal tools. Sure enough, it easily blocked the erosion of the water curtain and let Xiang Yang easily drill in.


    As soon as he entered, he was drawn into the cave by an extremely powerful suction, and then he couldn''t help falling down.


    The cave is somewhat similar to the transmission when entering the abyss. There is endless darkness around him. He is driven by a huge gravity. Only when entering the abyss, the darkness does not last long, but here, it lasts longer.


    It seems that after a long time, there is a fire in front of me. The fire is dark and yellow. It looks shaky, but it emits an extremely powerful breath. The terror of that breath is even more than the net fire that killed the world in that year.


    Fortunately, the active fire was there, and he was in danger. At that moment, Xiang Yang finally put down his heart and confirmed that the three strange things did not leave him, but entered the golden spot in the chaos.


    "The first small evolution of source fire has been completed. It seems to be much more flexible than before. It will prompt the ranking of spirit fire, and there seems to be a little emotional fluctuation..."


    "Besides, this is karma fire after all, and the ranking is still above the world killing net fire and samadhi true fire, and has generated wisdom. If you encounter it before this small evolution, even the source fire will have to take a lot of trouble to solve it? How can it be so easy..."


    Xiang Yang looked behind him. At that moment, the source fire directly turned into a hot sun. For the second time, he showed his true body, and directly suppressed and absorbed all the karma fire.


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help sighing when he remembered the war between the lost fire cave and the exterminating pure fire beast.


    Since leaving the place of trial, yuanhuo has unconsciously absorbed 34 kinds of spiritual fire. The first small evolution has been completed, but his five element gold elixir is still far away. He has been stuck at the peak of jiedan for many years. I only hope to find the yellow spring this time, and then break through as long as he can find another gold treasure.


    At the foot, a huge object emits a faint silver light. Its two ends are inserted at both ends of the cave, and the whole is horizontal in the air. It separates the cave, allowing Xiang Yang to temporarily stop castration, and Tianyan has already given a hint: "find the main wreckage of the star ship!"


    "This piece is three times the size of the main body obtained by the whale family. Did it happen to fall into the yellow spring after the star ship was destroyed and stay here?"


    Naturally, the more the wreckage of the star ship, the better. However, it was originally carrying that section of the main body and the sacrificial altar. Now after receiving the dragon body, the space in the separation of heaven and earth tripod has been insufficient. After receiving it, it will be more crowded. It will be difficult to have such a treasure in the future.


    Put away the wreckage, empty your feet and fall down again.


    This time Xiang Yang had some preparations. As soon as he raised his hand, Ruyi''s golden cudgel roared out.


    After the spirit of the instrument opened its spirit and got wisdom, today''s Ruyi golden cudgel has been infinitely close to the category of immortal instruments. After receiving Xiang Yang''s instruction, the wind suddenly rose. Before long, both ends have touched the edge of the cave and directly stuck there.


    The cave wall is extremely smooth and neat. With the help of Ruyi golden cudgel, the falling speed is much slower.


    In the darkness, time seemed to lose its meaning. I don''t know how long later, a little light appeared in front, and then came waves of surging sound.


    "Is it really a yellow spring?" Xiang Yang was a little excited, and his falling speed was slightly faster.


    The light looked close, but there was a lot of distance. Half a day later, he saw what it was.


    It was a dazzling blood color, which covered the whole space, just like a sea of blood. From time to time, there were waves rolling and waves several feet high.


    "The yellow spring shouldn''t be this color... Where''s the soul falling stone? Did it fall into the blood sea? The blood sea... Hiss, doesn''t it mean that the blood Dragon King came from here? It''s also the ancestral place of the dragon family, but it''s on the fifth floor of the abyss. How could I come here directly from the first floor?"


    With this in mind, Xiang Yang quickly stopped the falling trend with Ruyi golden cudgel and looked down from a distance.


    Combined with the knowledge of heaven and his own inference, the imperial task this time is the Bureau set by the blood Dragon King. Even if the dragon family did not participate, there must have been some unexpected changes in the ancestral land.


    Not to mention anything else, the blood Dragon King is at least the supreme combat power, which is the opponent he is unable to compete with for the time being. If he finds out, I''m afraid the outcome will not be very good.


    For a time, Xiang Yang was really in a dilemma.


    go back? I don''t know how long it took just to fall. It''s not impossible to climb up with Ruyi''s golden cudgel, but who knows how long it will take


    Go on? With his current strength, he can''t compete with the supreme level master. If the blood Dragon King is in the sea of blood, his end can be imagined.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xiang Yang decided to continue down.


    For one thing, the yellow spring may be in the sea of blood, which is the treasure you want to get anyway.


    Second, this may be just a secret entrance to the sea of blood. As long as you sneak into it and act carefully, you may not happen to bump into the blood Dragon King.


    Third, since you are already in the abyss, you will have to face such an opponent sooner or later. The five elements golden elixir will not succeed. Even if you practice hard for thousands of years, your combat effectiveness will be limited. It''s better to fight directly and find out if there are other opportunities.


    The cave was originally dark, but after being reflected by the sea of blood, a blood colored halo appeared below. Xiang Yang didn''t fall fast, but he was not far away from it. Before long, he came outside the halo.


    Since arriving at the source of Sansheng River, everything has become a little strange. Even if the halo seems ordinary, he still carefully summoned a magic blood spirit and controlled it to explore downward.


    He didn''t continue to slide until it was confirmed that there was no abnormality.


    When the whole person didn''t enter the halo, suddenly everything turned around. Before he could return to his mind, his eyes were dark. The sea of blood he had just seen suddenly disappeared without a trace, and a desolate world appeared in front of him.


    It was a flat, boundless land like a mirror. Looking at it, there was not even a small bulge. Only in the air, there were dark cracks and some strange things floating.


    "That''s a crack in time and space. There are so many... Where is this?"

 Chapter 675

    The crack of time and space is the most mysterious thing in the universe.


    According to legend, it can connect all worlds and reverse time. It is the only vision that combines the avenue of time and space, with incredible magic power.


    Of course, this is also the most dangerous thing in the world. There are violent space-time turbulence in some space-time cracks. When encountered, even the Immortal Emperor may not be able to retreat.


    Xiang Yang doesn''t know whether the cracks in front of him are space-time cracks, but there seems to be a very familiar feeling, telling him that this is space-time cracks.


    He did not know where that feeling came from, nor did he know that the fused memory fragments had begun to play a role, although they had not been sorted out.


    Looking at the dense black cracks in the air, Xiang Yang couldn''t help sweating. When he fell, he passed by and wiped his shoulder. Now there is a terrible wound, and an inch of flesh and blood is missing. If he goes another foot, he won''t even have his head


    In this place, he did not dare to move. After careful observation, he found that the world seemed to be rotating slowly. He stood still, but the space-time cracks and floating debris in front of him were gradually disappearing.


    But there is no reference, and I don''t know whether the mirror like ground under my feet is moving or the whole space is moving.


    Those cracks, the lowest is only about Zhang Xu from the ground, and the highest can''t see the specific shape.


    From the position where Xiang Yang stood, there were several roads hundreds of feet wide, which almost split half of the sky into two pieces, and some were as thin as hairspring, not much thicker than hair.


    However, regardless of their size, every space-time crack exudes a sense of oppression that can destroy everything. When they are close, the hair on their body trembles and stands up involuntarily, and the skin is full of goose bumps. For Xiang Yang''s ability to control the body, this is impossible, but it is an instinctive warning from the body, Even he can''t control it.


    "What''s that?"


    Most of the debris in the air are broken stones, rotten tree trunks, and occasionally there are dried blood clots or broken limbs and arms from unknown creatures.


    I don''t know how long I stood. A piece of golden things floated from high in the air along with a space-time crack. It was long and narrow, thick and rough, full of uneven stubbles, sharp and slender. It looked like a broken horn, covered with golden stripes.


    "This pattern seems to be some kind of natural ancient array pattern... I seem to have heard of this thing. Is this the horn of the ancient barge and the object of the imperial army? It is said that the ancient barge is an ancient divine beast, which can stop the war and all things are difficult to hurt. What force can break its single horn here..."


    The ancient refutation angle was almost close to the space-time crack, and the orientation was very high. It was thousands of feet away from the ground. There were other space-time cracks around. Xiang Yang hesitated for a long time, but he could only watch it drift away.


    Then, there were all kinds of strange treasures floating by, but most of them were high. After waiting for a long time, a little green shadow came. There was no space-time crack nearby, and he hooked it down with Ruyi golden cudgel.


    It was a green animal pill, covered with brown withered blood. As soon as I got it, I felt an extremely abundant vitality of wood system coming to my face. I just took a few breaths, and there was a cool all over my body. Just now, the speed of wound healing was accelerated.


    "It''s probably the inner alchemy of some wooden divine beast, at least at the level of ancient refutation... It''s just right for ya''er..."


    Xiang Yang put away the animal pill and waited for a long time, but this time he was not so lucky. There were some rags near the ground. After taking several samples, most of them turned into ashes, which was not worth a penny.


    Seeing that there was no more gain for the time being, he turned and looked around: "this place seems to be a closed space world, but how to leave?"


    With the above inscription, there is no abnormality in the space here, and there is no shortcut to leave. I can only take a walk first.


    There are too many space cracks in this world, many of which are extremely small and difficult to detect. Although it seems calm, Xiang Yang is careful all the way. He doesn''t dare to be careless at all. He stops to observe for a while from time to time.


    So he walked and stopped. A few months later, he suddenly heard a low whisper in his ear. The voice was very slight. If he didn''t pay attention, he thought it was just auditory hallucination.


    "What''s that?"


    Follow the direction of the sound, there are dark shadows in front of you, scattered in such a large space. In the middle direction, there is a little golden light flashing, and the sound comes from those dark shadows. When it is close, it seems that countless people are whispering in your ears.


    "These are all evil spirits... So many!? well, this space seems strange..."


    Looking carefully, it seems that a short light mask is spread on the ground, covering the dark shadows of those suspected wronged souls. In the center, above the golden light, there is a strange space-time crack.


    So far, Xiang Yang has seen tens of thousands of space-time cracks, but most of them are narrow and long. Only this is a regular oval. From a distance, it is like a round open eye in the air.


    This space-time crack is extremely huge. Even if it is so far away, you can still clearly see that there are all kinds of strange light and shadow flows in the crack, and there is a touch of blood wandering in the deepest place.


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s pupils narrowed slightly. He clearly saw that a huge black fog floated out of the crack, turned into a black light, directly shot into the lower hood, and then decomposed into dark shadows.


    "These wronged souls come from the crack of time and space? And the blood... Is it..."


    For a moment, his mind was full of thoughts. He immediately calculated it. Before long, he had a bold guess.


    "If the convenience is a sea of blood, then this space-time crack is the channel connecting the sea of blood. Are these wronged souls the souls of sea animals? But what is that golden light? Why do I think it is very important to me..."


    He looked at it in a daze, but there was a strange feeling in his heart. It seemed that the golden light was full of a different temptation, which made him want to approach it involuntarily.


    "No, is this the Hao divine light? The sacred thing of Yuanqiao Dingshan... The golden treasure? Is this world Yuanqiao? Where is the second floor of the abyss..."


    Xiang Yang suddenly felt hot. He never thought that the yellow spring originally planned had not been found, but unexpectedly found the most precious and strange thing of the gold system

 Chapter 676

    Hao divine light is not light. According to legend, it is the origin of SHAOHAO, the son of the golden God White Emperor. Later, it was transformed into a natural spirit guard Qiao. It is a golden treasure of the same level as huangquan.


    But the soul emperor said that among the five elements fairy mountains, Yuanqiao was the most thoroughly damaged. The natural spirit of the gold system had long been destroyed by an alien power, so Xiang Yang didn''t hold much hope, but he didn''t expect that there was no trace of huangquan so far, but he saw the haodivine light


    From a distance, the golden light swayed and produced illusory lights and shadows in the air, like living creatures. There were pieces of golden Xia falling around, rolling around like a waterfall. Those shadows would be melted by the golden light as long as they touched it.


    The whisper Xiang Yang heard was the call of these shadows when they melted.


    "This divine light seems to devour the wronged souls around us... Do those mysterious people collect the souls of sea animals to feed them?"


    Xiang Yang touched her chin and meditated for a while. She summoned the emperor''s treasure from the heaven and earth tripod. It is said that she had entered the five floors of the abyss and might know here.


    Emperor Bao had just broken through and was practicing in the separation of heaven and earth tripod. Although Xiang Yang had informed him in advance, he was still in a trance when he came out. He looked around blankly and rubbed his eyes. Then he exclaimed: "eh, master, why did you suddenly come here? No... why is it different from the original..."


    Xiang Yang Yixi: "have you been here?"


    Emperor Bao''s face was a little ugly. He bit his lower lip and whispered, "master, this is the place of the dead. It''s just... Why is it like this, my sister..."


    Xiang Yang frowned and asked, "this is the land of the dead? How did you come here when there were so many cracks in time and space?"


    The white jade arm of emperor Bao raised and pointed to the space-time crack in the sky ahead: "enter the sea of blood, and then pass there... If I hadn''t seen it, I wouldn''t know that this is the place of the dead. This is... Completely different from the original..."


    She stretched out her hand and pointed around: "it was the old ghost Meili who led us here. There were many evil spirits and even evil spirit kings here. My sister was entangled by them and couldn''t get away. I rushed into the crack of time and space. Fortunately, I didn''t encounter the turbulence of time and space and was directly transmitted to the sea of blood, so I escaped..."


    "Evil spirits, aren''t those?" Xiang Yang pointed to the dark shadow in the light mask.


    Emperor Bao turned his head and shook his head: "those are fresh souls... Although we call this place the place of the dead, it is a place for the dead. Here, the souls will not dissipate, but may devour and integrate with each other. If it takes thousands of years, these souls will hopefully be transformed into evil spirits..."


    Her eyesight was far less than Xiang Yang''s. until then, she found the deepest golden light. Suddenly, her face changed: "no... Those near the golden light in the innermost part seem to be the evil spirit king... Ah, that''s my sister... Master! Please help her!"


    Xiang Yang looked in the direction she pointed out and found that on the left side of the golden light, a gray fog was constantly churning. He couldn''t see what it was. He couldn''t help but wonder, "how did you know it was your sister?"


    Di Bao looked at the distance with tears in his eyes, and his voice trembled: "the evil spirit king is entangled together. My sister has entered the state of ignorance. They can''t find her noumenon consciousness for the time being, but they refuse to give up. That''s why they have been entangled in her flesh..."


    As she spoke, she bowed down to Xiang Yang Yingying. If it hadn''t been for the master, she would have rushed in. However, as a loyal beast, since she has been willing to recognize the master, the master''s will is higher than everything, so it''s better to get his promise.


    Listen to no father and no mother. Only when the free soul force in one world exceeds a certain limit will it be naturally pregnant. This situation will basically only appear in the underworld, so it will be considered as a unique divine beast in the underworld. Moreover, even in the underworld, twins like the emperor treasure sisters are extremely rare.


    The two sisters have grown up together since their birth. They have excellent feelings for each other. In addition, they have the power of conscious communication. If this place is not strange and placed in the mountain and sea world, even if they are thousands of miles apart, their consciousness can still be transmitted unimpeded.


    If you have to compare them, almost all of them can be regarded as one thought and two bodies. This close relationship is far more than the feelings of ordinary sisters. For so many years, Emperor Bao has been thinking about it. He was forced to leave at that time, but now he can''t be excited to see his yearning sister?


    "With so many souls, this place is a treasure for the magic blood spirit... As for the evil spirit kings, if there are magic spirit ships under the control of Maggie, they should be able to subdue them. It seems that there is no danger, but why am I always uneasy?"


    Xiang Yang silently looked ahead and saw the divine light in his eyes. Tianyan had already started a rapid calculation: "is it because of the Hao divine light? But even if this thing has recovered its intelligence, it is not an evil thing. In addition, the active fire, mother source Xisha and Hongmeng remnant branches on me are strange things of the same level as it, which should not cause any damage..."


    Suddenly, his soul flashed, and his heart was frightened: "the place to raise souls... And there is a sea of blood above. Can you say that the evil soul is really alive and here? Those sea animal souls feed not haoshenguang, but it?"


    For a moment, his eyes were straight and he almost wanted to turn around and run away.


    Who is the evil soul? It''s an Immortal Emperor level expert in the world. Even if it''s just a wisp of ghost, it can''t be resisted by the creatures in the mountain and sea world.


    How many ancestors of the dragon clan are strong? He is also an expert from another world. He is far superior to the supreme level, but when he meets it, he is directly stabbed by the soul. If he doesn''t use the Liuhe supreme to lead the heavenly way, he is still someone else''s puppet.


    Is the Dragon Emperor tough? But in its heyday, it was only close to the realm of immortals. Up there were immortals and fairy kings, and then the fairy emperor.


    Even the one who left behind is only the fairy King''s peak and half step fairy emperor. Although it is said to have fairy emperor level combat power, it is not the real fairy emperor after all.


    How could he not be surprised to think that he might face such an opponent?


    You know, he''s just a little monk at the peak of jiedan so far, Immortal Emperor... I''m afraid he can kill one by sneezing.


    However, if according to Emperor Bao, even if the golden light is the only way out, where can I go?


    Besides, do you really want to give up haoshengguang? Where can I find the golden treasure? East China is just my own conjecture, and it may not be true!

 Chapter 677

    "Fight for wealth and wealth!"


    After a long time, Xiang Yang gave a gentle meal, greeted emperor Bao, and went forward.


    "I have no way back. If I want to escape from this ghost place, I must be close to Hao Shenguang. Besides, since emperor Bao has recognized me as the main, I can''t hurt her heart. Where her sister is, there is still a certain distance from Hao Shenguang. Go step by step first!"


    He was not far from the light curtain, and he had already observed it carefully. There were no cracks in time and space. He just shook his body a few times and came close.


    After observing with the inscription of Tao characters, it seems that this light curtain is not an array. There are no special changes and channels, so it goes straight forward.


    But just one touch, Xiang Yang felt a little bad. His body was still moving forward, but his soul was greatly shocked. It seemed that he was about to leave his body. In great horror, Xiang Yang quickly stopped and retreated.


    No wonder those shadows are gathered inside. It turns out that this light curtain has no obstacle to the flesh, but has special restraint against souls. If you want to forcibly enter, I''m afraid the souls will be separated.


    After summoning emperor Bao and Maggie, Xiang Yang was even more surprised that they couldn''t go in and out freely.


    It''s just emperor treasure. Now Maggie has broken through the first-order Boxun Tianmo, which is beyond the level of mountain and sea, but she can''t even enter this thin mask?


    In desperation, he stretched out his hand, and the magic spirit ship appeared in front of him.


    Originally I wanted to use it as a mace, but now I have to use it directly. What''s more, I don''t know whether it works or not


    When the three boarded the ship, Xiang Yang handed over the control of the magic spirit ship to Maggie. Suddenly, the black scales outside the hull spread out, and there was a black fog in it. The black light flickered at the front Trident, and a strong airflow was sprayed from the turbine shaped duct at the fin, pushing the whole hull into a black electric light.


    Although this treasure handed down from the heaven demon world is only a reduced version, its power is indeed extraordinary. The "hiss" sound is like a layer of gauze being torn. Xiang Yang only feels the slight shock of knowing the sea, and it appears in the light curtain the next moment.


    Where the magic spirit ship appeared, there were many dark shadows wandering. At this time, it seemed that they had met natural enemies and dispersed in a mass.


    Before Xiang Yang spoke, Maggie cheered: "master, there''s a lot of food... Wow, there''s more delicious ahead!"


    As a demon, these souls are good food for her. The temptation comes from her bones and is irresistible. If Xiang Yang were not around, I would have left the phantom ship and jumped on it.


    There were dark shadows outside the magic spirit ship, and Xiang Yang frowned: "these souls have not been treated by the dust washing spring. In addition to Maggie''s strong swallowing ability, I''m afraid even emperor Bao can''t absorb a large amount... Let alone those magic blood spirits, which is a pity..."


    After pondering, he took out the crystal ball and put it outside the magic spirit ship.


    Suddenly, it seemed that a whirlpool rolled up, and the dark shadows in all directions rolled up like moths to the fire. Before long, the crystal ball was full and dark.


    "Well, how many sea animal souls are there? There are so many..."


    Take back the crystal ball and look around, the shadow is still boundless, just a little thinner, which makes him a little strange.


    The total number of sea animals entering the abyss this time is only millions. He has taken away hundreds of thousands of souls in the dawn mountains. Even if all the rest fall, they can''t exceed these figures, but now the number is far more than, I''m afraid it will be tens of millions


    Di Bao kept looking ahead, trying to find the trace of his sister. Hearing Xiang Yang''s exclamation, he gently replied: "Master, I''m afraid there are the souls of sea animals that fell in the abyss before. The abyss is very dangerous. Even if there is no tide, tens of thousands of sea animals fall here every year... Over the years, there are hundreds of millions of sea animals, but over a long time, many have swallowed each other and turned into evil spirits..."


    "I see." Xiang Yang nodded silently, and Tianyan also inferred the conclusion, which is almost the same as what emperor Bao said. Even due to the data from the virtual space controller, the quantity can be accurate to a hundred digits.


    However, it''s a pity that there is only one crystal ball and so many souls. If wanhuan blood spirit is to be digested slowly, it is estimated that it will take at least 100 years. For alternative creatures with infinite longevity such as Tianmo, this time is nothing, but Xiang Yang doesn''t have so much time to wait.


    However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat. It is uncertain that it will face an extremely terrible enemy next. It is always good to enhance its strength a little. Not to mention the magic boundary bonus, the speed should be accelerated a lot.


    After feeling that there was no danger for the time being, Xiang Yang simply put the magic spirit ship away, and then the blood flame swung around him, and all the magic blood spirits were released by him.


    He had taken 100000 blood spirits with him, but he lost 90% when absorbing the residual soul of the red dragon, and now there are more than 10000 heads left. However, these are the best after the survival of the fittest. After absorbing the soul power at the dust washing spring, many have reached the level of the blood spirit king, and some are close to a breakthrough.


    At this time, after calling them all out, Maggie directly used the ten thousand magic enchantment. Within thousands of feet, the blood light suddenly filled the air, and at least tens of thousands of dark shadows were shrouded by it.


    In the periphery, there was no evil spirit. Xiang Yang looked into the distance, gently comforted emperor Bao, and asked her to devour her soul and stabilize the state as soon as possible. He sat down, and his divine consciousness moved, and he had entered the chaotic imagination.


    Taking advantage of Moji''s opportunity to lead the magic blood spirit to devour the soul and gain his divine consciousness, he should find out what the golden spot in the sea is and why Hongmeng remnant branches will enter it!


    His divine sense is really strong now. He removed layers of chaos and fog, and soon found the golden spot. First, he carefully differentiated a little divine sense and explored towards it.


    Just for a moment, there was an extremely subtle tingling from knowing the sea, and that little divine knowledge was swallowed up directly.


    "It seems a little less. I don''t see anything... Try again..."


    This time, he increased his divinity tenfold, but the result is still the same. Ten times more, it''s still the same


    The gold dots floating and sinking in the chaotic fog seem as small as dust, but no matter how many divine senses are detected, they all have the same ending. It is like a gluttonous beast that can''t feed enough, and no one refuses to come.


    "Last time I used 10% of my divine knowledge to see a moment''s picture... Let''s go this time!"


    Failure after failure made Xiang Yang a little anxious, and he was cruel directly.

 Chapter 678

    Boom.


    The whole sea seemed to be bombarded by a sledgehammer. Although there was no substantive damage, the feeling that 99% of his divine consciousness was swallowed in an instant still made Xiang Yang feel dizzy.


    After the trip to the source of Sansheng River, the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness and all souls has made progress. After the number of differentiation has broken through a certain limit, Xiang Yang''s divine knowledge has become immeasurable, completely separated from the level of mountain and sea boundary.


    But even so, the little golden spot was still like a bottomless abyss, swallowing it all in one bite.


    Ninety nine percent of the divine consciousness only made his consciousness stay in the golden spot for a moment, but only this moment has brightened his eyes.


    One day, all the details were directly engraved in the heart, but it also brought more confusion.


    "It''s really effective... There is really a small world in it. The giant tree must be the remnant of Hongmeng, and the hot sun must be the source of fire. That hill should be the mother source of sand, but why did I see a glimmer of water under the giant tree? And I also felt that the world seemed to shake at the moment when my divine consciousness rushed in. Is it an illusion?"


    Resisting the dizziness caused by the lack of divine consciousness, Xiang Yang quietly immersed himself in the chaotic imagination.


    His divine sense is too strong now. If there is no external help, it will take a long time to recover. However, at this time, Moji is leading thousands of blood spirits to devour the soul of sea animals, and he is also included in the magic circle. There is a clear flow from time to time, which has been supplemented after a few hours.


    And then again!


    After several times, Xiang Yang''s mind brightened. After each input of divine knowledge, there will be some small changes in this small world.


    "Seems to be able to grow by swallowing divine consciousness..."


    As time goes by, I don''t know how many times it has been repeated. Maggie has led the magic blood spirit to change positions several times, swallowing more than one million sea animal souls. Xiang Yang is still immersed in chaos.


    The small world has a special attraction to him, which makes him a little unable to extricate himself. He has a feeling that the world in the dust is very important to himself


    Suddenly, he faintly heard the call of emperor Bao, withdrew from the imagination and was surprised.


    Just when he came in, in order to facilitate Maggie to decorate the ten thousand magic barrier, he marched in for more than ten thousand feet, but at this time, the light curtain was close at hand.


    Is this space shrinking?


    Through Tianyan''s calculation of time, it took a whole year to imagine chaos this time. Under the irrigation of divine consciousness, he became more and more closely connected with the small world. Now, consciousness stays in the world longer and longer, and gradually finds out some things.


    Seeing him wake up, in the distance, Maggie flew back with the magic blood spirit behind her.


    In one year, the blood spirits that were close to the threshold had successfully broken through, and the remaining 9000 million magic blood spirits had also improved. From the message from Moji, we can know that the power of the ten magic barrier has increased at least three times.


    Emperor Bao has also completely stabilized the realm. Strangely, there is a special connection between her and her sisters. According to her, when her sister wakes up from unconsciousness, she can directly break through to seven robberies.


    Looking around, although the souls of tens of millions of sea animals have been swallowed up, they appear more dense due to the spatial changes in the hood.


    Now he is far away from the center and more than ten thousand feet away from the evil spirit. The Hao divine light has not changed, but the rolling range of the golden Xia around him is farther.


    "Go on! If more than 9000 magic blood spirits can be promoted, the power of magic enchantment can be increased by at least ten times, and Maggie may also be promoted to second-order Boxun demon. Plus the magic spirit ship, at least some capital! Moreover, it seems that the small world in the sea has reached a critical moment... If it goes on, I always think there will be some unexpected changes..."


    Xiang Yang pondered for a while and walked inward. This time, he walked fifty thousand feet before stopping. It was almost the edge of the mask and the center of the area where evil spirits appeared.


    Then there was an endless repetition. As long as Maggie had a soul to swallow, time was nothing to her. Although emperor Bao worried about his sisters, the master would not resist. Just after swallowing and practicing every day, she always took some time to look at the gray fog in the distance for a long time.


    Hao Shenguang didn''t seem to notice that there were more aliens in this space, but he just kept swallowing the evil spirits and souls around him through Jinxia.


    The space-time crack in the air seems to be fixed by a mysterious force. It no longer moves with other cracks. At the beginning, there will be black fog floating down from time to time, gradually less and less. Later, there is almost no movement.


    The whole space was silent, and only the blood flame of the ten thousand magic knot floated from time to time.


    ......


    There are three floors in the abyss, and a square mountain stands on a golden plain.


    A sea animal rushed back and forth, dug pieces of ore from the plain and transported them to the top of the mountain, and then stacked them neatly around the top of the mountain, repairing a four-way wall.


    Above the city wall, several figures stood with positive and negative hands and looked into the distance. One of them knew the secret of heaven. At this time, he was talking to a middle-aged man beside him. He was always arrogant, but he vaguely put himself in the lower position at this time, which meant asking for advice.


    "The blood Dragon King hasn''t appeared so far. Shall we do it directly? Let''s do it first? Anyway, brother Tianbao''s immortal treasure is here. We''re as solid as gold..."


    The middle-aged man is the most famous Supreme Master in the abyss city. He looks for Tianbao and is also the leader of Tianbao team ranked first. He was still uneasy about his dragon family background, but after fighting in recent years, this worry has completely dissipated.


    If it had not been for the immortal treasure, now the nearly one million sea animals behind us had already been made dumplings, how could they persist until now?


    However, zhitianji has been wondering why this dragon family treasure is in the hands of Tianbao?


    Looking for Tianbao is tall and straight with a clear face. He is dressed in a linen green robe. If it weren''t for his amazing momentum, he looks like an ordinary scribe. When he heard the speech, he smiled and said: "my uncle Wang is very mysterious. So far, he has sent some minions to fight the war of attrition. I don''t know what Tao''s idea is. Now everyone''s competition is patience. Brother Tianji, it''s better not to be impatient."


    Beside them stood two middle-aged men of different looks. One was a beautiful woman, and the other was a short but extremely stocky man.


    The four people went to that station and were surrounded by visions. Unexpectedly, they were all masters of the supreme realm.


    Xiang Yang has been away for nearly ten years, and I don''t know what happened. All the surviving sea animals in the abyss have gathered together and confronted the abyss animals.

 Chapter 679

    The sea of blood was surging, and the huge waves tens of feet high rolled endlessly. The waves danced and formed a monster with different shapes. It rose slowly and disappeared into a huge hole above.


    Around the sea of blood, the four huge mountains have disappeared and turned into four dragons, each of which is thousands of feet long. Just a huge head is as towering as a hill.


    The size of the demon body of the dragon family is closely related to their cultivation. Such a giant dragon will not be under the Dragon Emperor. It is an expert infinitely close to heaven and fairyland. Now, there are four here.


    But at this time, the bodies of the four dragons could not help trembling. There was a trace of blood flowing out under their scales, just like thousands of springs flowing into the sea of blood. Their heads were powerless and drooping. What was revealed in their huge eyes was boundless pain.


    If you look carefully, you will find that in the middle of their eyes, there is an illusory bloody giant blade. At this time, most of the blade bodies have not entered them, and only a short part is still exposed.


    Time passed quietly, and the blood blade was finally inserted. Then it turned into a dazzling light and disappeared.


    In the middle of the blood sea, a thousand Zhang blood shadow was floating, and the blood fog was diffuse around. Despite the surging blood sea under the body, it remained motionless and seemed to be sleeping. Only between the two corners of the forehead, there was blood light flashing, which reflected with the four blood blades.


    When the blood blade disappeared, it finally woke up from its deep sleep. As soon as it looked up, it gave a long sound that rang through the world. Then, the four dragons trembled sharply. Soon, they put away the demon body and turned into four simple old people. There was a little dazzling blood light in the center of everyone''s eyebrows


    The blood shadow seemed to be a little tired. After a few years, the blood fog around him was much darker, but the blood light in his eyes was more excited.


    As an expert in the immortal Empire realm, he was hit hard many times during the foreign war and almost lost his soul. At the end of the war, he failed to set foot on his way home. He had to stay in the mountain and sea world as a remnant for meditation.


    Finally, he regained some vitality and tried to control the four puppets. He wanted to start the back hand, but he was Yin again and killed by the way of heaven.


    Fortunately, these fools are greedy and leave a wisp of remnant soul for themselves. They want to suppress and strip the soul and extract the source.


    However, I had a great fortune. I found haoshenguang in the place of repression. Taking this opportunity, I spent tens of thousands of years harvesting countless evil spirits to warm up my body. Finally, I found another opportunity to directly send a trace of original blood, let my soul know hidden among them, and finally got a separation. Then I hid and grew up silently.


    After such a long time of planning, it was finally time to blossom and bear fruit. The four old dragons also fell into their own hands again, and everything was perfect.


    However, after all, it was only a separate body. Although it was a sneak attack, it took several years to control these dragon ancestors again with zhuhun stab, which also consumed a lot of money.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Now the seal of the sea of blood can be broken. As long as all the dead spirits and souls in the place of raising souls are absorbed, the main soul can recover one thousandth of its strength when it wakes up, erase the remaining consciousness of Hao Shenguang, and completely swallow it. Even if it faces the way of heaven, it also has the means of self-protection.


    Lao Tzu is infernal, the real devil emperor. If the way of heaven in the lower world is not to take advantage of the danger of others, what can I do?


    However, it seems that several old guys have also stayed in the mountain and sea boundary... When I woke up last time, I seemed to feel their breath


    It was floating quietly, and the light in his eyes flowed. After a long time, he bowed his head and sucked. When Haydn rolled up a column of wild waves, he was swallowed by it, and the blood fog outside his body instantly recovered a lot.


    The blood light on its forehead flashed, and the four old people''s bodies stiffened. They involuntarily jumped up, changed the demon body, and sent out an obscure whisper, which was the real dragon language.


    On the thousands of miles of blood sea, suddenly there were different phases, light columns stabbed the sky, and huge ancient array patterns appeared suddenly. Then, in the middle of the blood sea, there was a deep vortex, just like the pupil of the devil, peeping at the world coldly.


    After all, what connects the sea of blood and the place of soul cultivation is a space-time crack. Although it is the most stable, the probability of safe passage is no more than 70%.


    The crack in time and space was a distraction that he did not dare to take lightly when he was in his heyday. He has not been in contact with the main soul for a long time.


    However, when I left, I had suppressed the residual knowledge of Hao Shenguang with a secret method, and laid down the Hao Shenguang world. I was ready to use its hand to turn the evil spirits in the whole soul raising place into nourishment. The calculation time was almost the same. In addition, even if only half of the sea animal souls fed during this period could reach there, it was enough for the main soul to recover.


    Now, everything is ready and the seal has been untied. The importance of this distraction is greatly reduced. Even if something happens when passing through the space-time crack, as long as the main soul wakes up, it will not affect the overall situation. It''s time to wake him up!


    He looked around coldly and gave orders to the four old people. Then he got up, turned into a blood light and disappeared into the vortex below.


    ......


    In the place of raising souls, in a few years, Maggie and her blood spirit Legion have run rampant, and almost 90% of the sea animal souls have become their nourishment. Now, all the 10000 blood spirits have been promoted to the blood spirit king, and some of them are even undergoing deeper transformation and will become real body demons.


    After being swallowed up by a large amount of divine knowledge, Xiang Yang has also established a stable connection with his own small world. Now, within that golden light, the world has expanded tenfold. The most wonderful thing is that there is a new bud on the huge wood transformed from Hongmeng remnant branches


    It was the first green in the world. When it was born, the whole world trembled. It seemed that a strange change had taken place. If it had to be described, it was vitality.


    The world is alive


    Then, on the earth formed by the mother source''s sand, strange plants sprouted quietly, decorating the whole world into a green ocean. Under the ground, ore veins began to form, and a small black shadow appeared next to the hot sun formed by the source''s cremation. It was an ancient crow.


    Only the stream at the foot of the giant tree still hasn''t changed.


    "Di Bao, almost. When you devour all the evil spirits in this corner, you can wake up your sister!"


    When a new bud was born on the remnant of Hongmeng, the world no longer devours the divine knowledge. Now, the magic blood spirit has devoured all the wandering souls and came to the area where the evil spirit is located. It is a golden haze

 Chapter 680

    In the space ahead, Gray figures gathered together and floated aimlessly.


    In the center, the golden haze of Hao''s divine light is still spreading slowly. Everywhere they go, all evil spirits and the souls of sea animals in between are swallowed up, but they seem to be unaware and don''t know how to avoid.


    This group of evil spirits have been in the soul raising place for countless years. Under the mutual swallowing, more than a dozen evil spirit kings have been born. Now, all evil spirit kings come together to tightly wrap a demon body.


    The place for raising souls is really magical. Almost every one of these evil spirit kings has more soul power than the supreme level. If so many people get together, if they were put together a few years ago, even Maggie and all the magic blood spirits under her hand may not be their opponents. They can only fight with the magic spirit ship.


    But in recent years, these ten thousand magic blood spirits have been promoted to the king of blood spirits, and Maggie is about to break through the second level. Combined, the power of ten thousand magic enchantment has increased ten times, which is already different from the past.


    As soon as the blood flame showed, it shrouded all the space thousands of feet, and those evil spirits who were wandering aimlessly were suddenly awakened and issued a fierce roar.


    This kind of sound, even if your ears and eyes are smart, can''t be heard. It directly affects God''s consciousness. Each sound will disperse the consciousness of an ordinary low-level immortal beast and make it fall into a faint state.


    However, under the magic enchantment, this attack is useless. As soon as the blood flame rolls up, 10% of the evil spirits ignite an illusory flame outside and eliminate it slowly.


    In the center of the blood flame, the gray fog suddenly swung. As the king of evil spirits, they have no more complete intelligence than ordinary evil spirits.


    Listen to the attraction of divine beasts to them. As long as any evil spirit king can devour its soul, he may be promoted to the emperor level. He has the hope to escape from this world and be free from it.


    Unfortunately, the unconscious state of listening is very mysterious. In this state, she will completely abandon the physical body and enter the nothingness of ignorance and imagination. Even these evil spirits can''t capture its existence. Only when she can''t support herself and wakes up can she have the opportunity to devour it.


    There is also competition among these evil spirit kings. Everyone wants to devour the soul of listening. For fear of being robbed by others, they dare not take it lightly. Therefore, for nearly a thousand years, all their energy has been put on this demon body and turned a deaf ear to everything outside.


    But at this time, each of them felt a sense of the coming of the end of the day. Life and death were imminent, but there was nothing else to care about. They saw that the fog suddenly expanded, turned into a virtual shadow of monsters with different descriptions, and rushed in all directions.


    Emperor Bao had already turned back to the demon body, and his eyes lit up. There was a light golden light on the golden sharp corner and shot at the demon body in front.


    There is a strange connection between their sisters. Even in the unconscious state, Emperor Bao can still clearly sense the existence of his sister''s consciousness and wake it up. Now those evil kings have been startled to leave, which is the best time.


    As soon as the golden light arrived, the demon body like a withered stone suddenly trembled. Then, with a long soft chant, a pair of eyes floating like a nebula quietly opened.


    Even in the underworld, one of the Gemini, Tibe wakes up.


    Listening to the mystery between Gemini and Gemini is more than that. Before falling into the state of ignorance, di Bei was just the first time to enter the realm of immortal beast. For so many years, she has been falling into ignorance and no thought, and there will be no progress in cultivation.


    But as soon as she woke up, a strange force suddenly came. It seemed that a bridge had been built between her and Emperor Bao, which made her wake up.


    Just for a moment, her breath rose again and again, and the demon body also changed violently. The four hoof cloud patterns rose, and there was also a golden sharp corner on her forehead


    In an instant, she had crossed several realms and directly entered the three realms of immortality, becoming a seven robbery immortal beast.


    However, Emperor Bao also made sacrifices. Her just stable state began to falter and returned to the state when she was just promoted. However, it doesn''t matter. There are so many evil spirit kings here, which can be supplemented by swallowing one head at random.


    All these can be called miracles and mysterious. Xiang Yang was also surprised. It''s really extraordinary to hear that he is worthy of the name of divine beast.


    At this time, those evil spirit kings had touched the blood flame in the sky.


    It was a fight between soul power and soul power. Different from ordinary battles, in the air, the virtual shadows were illusory and entangled with the blood flame, biting and swallowing each other. From time to time, strange lights passed by and burned into nothingness by the blood flame.


    If you really want to compare your strength, any blood spirit king is far from the opponent of these evil spirit kings, but under the magic barrier, the blood spirit king has become a whole. With Maggie in charge, how can these scattered evil spirit kings be the opponent?


    Xiang Yang looked at it from a distance with great joy in his heart.


    If you say that when you devour the souls of those sea animals, your knowledge of the clear stream from the sea is like a gurgling stream, it is like a surge of waves. When each wave comes, your divine knowledge expands in an instant. This feeling is very wonderful.


    These evil spirit kings are formed by swallowing countless souls, and after so many years of warm cultivation in the place of raising souls, each of them exceeds the supreme level in terms of soul power, which is simply the best tonic.


    Before long, Tibe''s evolution was completed and she woke up completely. Their sisters were connected in consciousness. Where would they not know who saved themselves? Then he bowed down to Xiang Yang YingYing and took the initiative to recognize the Lord.


    Xiang Yang nodded gently, pointed to the ordinary evil spirits outside the magic circle and said with a smile: "you two go too. Pay attention, don''t get close to the golden Xia..."


    Looking at so many delicious food, the most threatening evil spirit king was trapped again. Di Bao and di Bei were already itchy and hard to scratch. When they heard the speech, they nodded repeatedly, roared and rushed out.


    The sisters are now seven immortals. They listen to the initial awakening of their blood. Together, they will not be too afraid of the above evil spirit kings. Those ordinary evil spirits are just nourishment for them without any threat.


    At this time, Maggie is trying her best to preside over the magic enchantment. All the evil spirit kings have been trapped by the blood flame. Now they are just trapped animals still fighting.


    Listen to Gemini shuttling around outside the barrier. As long as you open your mouth, gray evil spirits will be directly sucked into their mouths. If it doesn''t take time for digestion, so many evil spirits will be swept away by them soon.


    The situation is very good. Xiang Yang no longer pays attention to them, but focuses on the distant haoshenguang and the golden Xia.


    Time passed quietly. Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s look changed.


    The space-time crack above the Hao divine light rotated sharply, and a terrible breath came from it.

 Chapter 681

    Emperor level, what is the concept? It is not the true emperor in the mountain and sea world, but the real top power in the Pangu world, the demon world and the demon world. Whether it is the Immortal Emperor, the demon emperor or the demon emperor, any one is a role that can walk horizontally in the world of heaven.


    For the heaven and the world, Zun Da Neng is the role of suppressing the world. At ordinary times, they rarely appear. Many of them have become legendary characters. Less than a certain class may not have heard of their names. On the contrary, it is an imperial master who is in charge of the party. Everyone knows their reputation.


    The infernal demon emperor, who comes from the demon god world, is such a big man. Although he controls only the ordinary law of the road, he is cruel, devours blood and is brave and good at fighting. He has the title of hell demon God. His infernal demon army was the main force of the expedition in the demon world.


    In the alien world war, he and the god fire demon emperor commanded the demon alliance and entered the mountain and sea world. He fought with the great power of Pangu world, but he didn''t expect to be attacked by a small fairy king, almost fell, and finally stayed in the mountain and sea world.


    Tens of thousands of years later, he recovered a little, made waves again, controlled the four seas dragon family, and set off the chaos of the sea king. He wanted to open the door of the stars, but he was killed by Tiandao Town, leaving only a wisp of residual soul to survive.


    However, even if it was only a wisp of remnant soul, it was also the remnant soul of the demon emperor. He still had unimaginable power. Otherwise, he could not control the four Dragon ancestors again and return again with only a trace of distraction.


    At this time, Xiang Yang is facing such an opponent.


    When the boundless distraction stepped out of the space-time crack, the whole soul raising place seemed to shake, and all evil spirits fell to the ground. Even Maggie, magic blood spirit and listening Gemini were frightened by this terrible threat and lost their ability to act.


    Xiang Yang is no exception. Now his divine consciousness intensity has exceeded that of all immortals, and he can touch the realm of human immortals. However, compared with the emperor level, he is like a remnant candle competing with the scorching sun, which is not at the same level.


    This is not a quantitative gap, but a hierarchy.


    However, he was different from others after all. When the crisis came, he immediately reacted and directly entered the chaotic imagination. When the mighty pressure came, the tortoise shell that never moved trembled in the sea, and an ancient inscription flashed a yellow light, which immediately turned it into nothingness.


    Xiang Yang was relieved, but his thoughts rolled in the sea.


    "Is this the evil spirit? It''s said that they have been wiped out by the heaven... At most, there is only a remnant soul. Why is it so terrible..."


    "I thought that with the strength of my current divine consciousness, plus Maggie''s magic enchantment, magic spirit ship and listening, I would have the power of a war, but now it seems that this is just a delusion... This evil soul has completely exceeded the level I can imagine, and I can''t bear this pressure alone..."


    "What should I do now? In chaos, I can rely on strange things to resist each other''s coercion, but it''s not a long-term strategy if I give up my body, but if I go out, I''m afraid I will be crushed by evil spirits directly, and the situation is even worse..."


    Tianyan is running rapidly, but in the face of an opponent who is not at the same level as himself, it is unthinkable for a time.


    The level difference is too far


    Even if he can link his divine knowledge and listening Gemini, Maggie and the king of blood spirit with the help of ten thousand illusions, he can only compete with each other in quantity, but he is still far apart in quality.


    This is like the collision of eggs and stones. Even if they are of the same quality, the end is doomed.


    Xiang Yang did not know at this time that even this idea could not be realized at all.


    Wujian is the demon emperor of the demon god world, and Maggie and the blood spirit king are creatures of the heavenly demon world. No matter how mysterious the heavenly demon is, it can''t escape a magic word. It belongs to an alternative demon. It is naturally suppressed by Wujian. How can it form a ten thousand magic world?


    This is the strongest enemy Xiang Yang has ever met. No matter from which point of view, he seems to have no chance of winning.


    .....


    Finally, Xiang Yang withdrew from the chaotic vision and wanted to make a desperate fight with the magic spirit ship.


    However, everything was not what he wanted.


    There is no problem with the magic spirit ship, but there is a problem with the magic circle.


    Except for Maggie, all the magic blood spirits completely lost their control. They were just showing off in front of the evil spirit king. At this time, they were like a little quail just waiting to be slaughtered, shivering in the air, and the blood flame outside shrank into a ball. They looked like candles that would go out one after another. Helpless, Xiang Yang can only directly integrate them into the heaven and earth Ding.


    Even after Maggie was forcibly awakened by him, she escaped and drilled into the phantom ship.


    But the most important thing is that all this is done when the other party has no time to take care of them.


    The breath seemed to worry about something when it came, so it was on full alert, which would cause so much pressure, but then it converged a lot. At this time, a blood shadow was quietly suspended above the Hao divine light.


    Then, that kind of pressure came again, getting stronger and stronger


    That''s the wrath of the devil! One anger can turn the sky!


    He was really angry. He never thought that he would see such a scene when he came to the land of the dead.


    When passing through the space-time crack, there was still a small mistake, which was swept by the afterwave of a space-time turbulence.


    In his heyday, this small aftershock was nothing, but now he was just a wisp of distraction. This almost drove him out of his wits. Finally, although he tried his best to escape, he was also seriously hurt, resulting in confusion when he broke away from the crack of time and space.


    When he woke up, he found all this.


    Almost all souls and evil spirits have been swept away, but less than 50% have been swallowed up by their own main soul, resulting in that the main soul has not awakened yet.


    "That''s a magic spirit ship? There are high-level demons here. They did a good job! No, the magic spirit ship is so simple, like an imitation..."


    As an immortal, I have naturally seen this famous magic weapon in the demon world, and I know it deeply. I can see through the reality at a glance.


    As like as two peas, the magic spirit ships are almost identical in all the celestial spirits. However, there are no two magic boats in Shanghai.


    The real magic spirit ship is a growing magic weapon. In the end, it can be integrated with the devil and become another body other than its host.


    The magic spirit ship refined by Xiang Yang naturally can not have such characteristics.

 Chapter 682

    The main soul has not yet awakened. Although it can be forcibly awakened as a distraction, it is not conducive to its recovery. Now, the most important thing is to find the place for those souls and evil spirits, and there may be hope to remedy it.


    Just at that moment, the boundless consciousness has swept the whole land of the dead. The only outsider is the inexplicable magic spirit ship. Then, it must have something to do with it.


    The blood mist gently surged up without any warning. Tens of thousands of feet away, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a great fear, as if his life would leave at the next moment.


    In his horror, Xiang Yang just wanted to escape into the chaos again. However, his divine consciousness suddenly stagnated and solidified in an instant. He could only watch a trained blood awn come straight and devour him. The magic spirit ship outside him didn''t play any role, so it disappeared out of thin air. In a twinkling, there was a sea of blood beside him.


    Wujian is the devil emperor. Naturally, it uses magic skills. This is the blood devil Dharma of the demon world.


    Although he is only a wisp of distraction now, it is the distraction of the demon emperor after all, and the flesh of the blood Dragon King is a monster created by the dragon family with a trace of his original blood. Although it also has supreme strength, it is completely different from this wisp of distraction.


    If there is no fusion of that trace of original blood, this distraction will forcibly control the power. I''m afraid it will collapse in a minute.


    Therefore, the flesh body was a drag for him, just to facilitate walking outside and complete the plan. He had to do it. When he returned to the sea of blood again after carrying out this last step, he had been abandoned by him.


    At this time, Wujian is a pure soul.


    The blood devil Dharma is the top soul skill.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang only felt that his blood had turned into hot lava, and the whole person was about to turn into ashes from the inside out.


    In fact, it just comes from the influence of the blood devil Dharma on his consciousness, an illusion between reality and illusion.


    This is the magic of this soul art. It can create all kinds of illusions for your opponent. When you take the illusion as reality, with the efforts of your subconscious mind, the virtual reality will change.


    After a flash, Xiang Yang''s blood really boiled, and the energy contained in his blood instantly turned into infinite heat. The whole person seemed to turn into a torch, and every pore emitted a faint red light.


    If you change a person, even a supreme master, you will never be lucky to face this evil skill. As long as you win, the end will be doomed.


    However, Xiang Yang''s flesh is too strong, and his resistance to high temperature is even more shocking. The illusion of constantly choosing to let him burn himself gives him a chance. However, as long as he can''t get rid of the control of the blood devil Dharma, the final outcome is still doomed.


    At this time, Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea suddenly came a gentle call: "master..."


    This call was like a clear stream, which made him wake up for a moment. The sea of blood beside him swayed gently and retreated slightly, but he rushed again in an instant.


    However, it is enough time for something to happen


    A long dragon chant sounded, and a solemn breath came from the sea of blood, and then burst out like a volcano!


    Taking advantage of the sudden awakening, Xiang Yang burst 36 ZuLong nodes in an instant, which is his current limit. A towering ZuLong virtual shadow rose like a hot sun, directly shaking and tearing the sea of blood.


    "Is this... Is this... ZuLong? This little Terran has ZuLong blood?"


    Wujian was immediately surprised, followed by ecstasy.


    With his eyesight, after launching the blood sea Dharma, he had seen through Xiang Yang''s reality. It was just a small Terran friar, but he never expected that this mole ant like guy would have such a wonderful blood.


    Compared with other races, the biggest advantage of the demon family is assimilation. They can absorb and use almost all their blood to strengthen themselves, and ZuLong blood is the treasure of the devil.


    "A mole ant like you should have such a treasure... It''s a terrible thing! The ancestral dragon blood is mine, and it''s my boundless fortune! As long as I can assimilate the ancestral dragon blood and return to the demon world in the future, who says I can''t prove my respect?"


    The Yiyuan ZuLong formula is the highest secret of the dragon family. Even in the Dragon world, only the top few are qualified to practice.


    In fact, this secret method is divided into two stages. The Dragon Emperor only gets part of it. 129600 ZuLong nodes are just the beginning. At that time, we have to go back to the source and turn it into one before we can really awaken.


    But it''s just awakening, just like listening to Gemini. They benefit a lot from the awakening of blood at the time of seven robberies, but in fact, the concentration of original blood is less than one ten thousandth, and only after all the blood of the whole body returns to the original, can they become a real listening beast.


    Compared with listening to the blood, the ancestral dragon blood is a higher-level existence. Even if you practice the one yuan ancestral dragon formula to the extreme, the original blood of awakening will be only a little bit. The road after that is still very long. If you want to fully awaken, you may not be able to devour the whole dragon world.


    Today, the ZuLong node lit by Xiang Yang has not exceeded 400, and the ZuLong blood on his body is even thinner and pitiful, but it is the ZuLong, the ancestor of ten thousand dragons, and the creation power that has broken through the throne. Even if only one billion of the blood is a great tonic for the infinite.


    Xiang Yang is now a treasure in his eyes. How can he be hurt at all? What kind of blood devil Dharma? What if he really wants to burn the little guy and damage ZuLong''s blood?


    As soon as the blood fog around him surged, Xiang Yang''s consciousness shrouded all retreated, and the sea of blood that only existed in his consciousness naturally dispersed.


    At this time, Xiang Yang didn''t know that it was the other party''s deliberate mercy. He only felt that as soon as ZuLong''s virtual shadow came out, he easily repulsed his opponent''s attack. The effect was so good that he was stunned.


    Two soft chants came. Listening, the Gemini had turned into a human shape and were curling up beside him. Just now they awakened Xiang Yang at the critical moment and let him escape.


    The two sisters are as like as two peas, even without a hair. But one of them looks very miserable. A half transparent body is floating above the curled body. There are big and small wounds everywhere. The wound is burning with a bunch of strange flames. A black mist is diffusing. It is a sign of the dissipation of soul force. That is the passage of life.

 Chapter 683

    Although the demon body that listens attentively can be transformed from virtual to real, the blood sea Dharma used by Wujian is a soul skill, which still causes great harm to them. If it were not for the unity of Gemini, they would react very quickly and join hands to enter the state of unconsciousness, I''m afraid they would have been wiped out by Wujian.


    Unconsciousness is an extremely mysterious state, and it is also the ultimate means of listening. Even if it is infernal, it is not easy to kill them with soul skills.


    However, before entering the unconscious state, Emperor Bao found that Xiang Yang''s situation was not good. After all, he hesitated and issued the call, but it was only this moment of hesitation. In her perception, the blood Haydn turned into a fiery rocket, shooting its soul full of holes and direct heavy damage.


    If it weren''t for the wonderful feeling between Gemini and Gemini, finally Tibei forcibly pulled her into the unconscious state, it is estimated that Tibao is already scared at this time.


    But even if he escaped the disaster temporarily, the situation of emperor Bao is still extremely critical. If he can''t be supplemented, he will die when his soul power dissipates.


    On the other hand, Maggie''s situation is much better. The blood sea Dharma and the enchanting art that the devil is best at have the same merits and are almost useless to her. Now she shrinks in the corner and shivers. Most of the reason is that she is too powerful to resist.


    "It seems that I can''t count on them..."


    Xiang Yang frowned and incorporated them into the heaven and earth tripod. When Maggie was a little sober, she issued a will to drive the blood spirit kings to devour the emperor''s treasure, even if she didn''t stay, she should ensure that she was out of danger.


    Compared with listening to the safety of Gemini, what are these blood spirit kings?


    He arranged in an orderly way. He didn''t seem to care about the great enemy in the distance. After his work, he even put away the magic spirit ship. He walked forward with his bare hands, and a faint smile hung around his mouth. Behind him, there was only ZuLong virtual shadow.


    In the blood fog ahead, the boundless consciousness had been completely put on him. It was a little surprised to see him react like this. Then look at the ZuLong virtual shadow, and he was simply silent.


    This little thing is a little strange. Even he can''t see through the Sumi magic weapon he uses. It seems to have an atmosphere of great hatred and fear.


    After the world war was badly hit, the immortal ghost also lost many memories. For a time, I really can''t remember the origin of this breath. It''s just a wonderful feeling.


    He didn''t know that the heaven and earth tripod was originally the closest magic weapon of the fairy king who made him suffer a great loss. Naturally, it would take his breath. It was just a part of Xiang Yang''s hand. The breath was too light and slightly different. How could he think of it when he lacked memory?


    Xiang Yang walked forward slowly, seemingly relaxed, but with each step, his muscles and bones roared together, clanging and making a sound. After a few steps, the blood in his body also made a sound. He was alone, but he seemed to have a big river rushing forward, with amazing momentum and straight forward.


    This is Xiang Yang''s calculation for thousands of times. In the face of opponents at this level, Xiang Yang has no chance of winning, and even has no hope of running for his life. Now, all he wants is variables.


    Since you may care about the divine light, I will destroy it first!


    As for how to complete the five elements after destroying the golden treasure, this is not the time to consider.


    Life is almost gone. Where can we care about perfection?


    Sure enough, when this stick went down, the blood fog immediately rolled up, and then the sea of blood reappeared.


    Even Wujian didn''t expect that this little thing would directly shoot at Hao Shenguang. Moreover, the magic weapon in hand was so powerful that it was close to the category of immortal tools.


    For a moment, he was a little surprised. In the mountain and sea boundary, in addition to the four seas Dragon Palace, there were people who owned immortal tools? Moreover, it seems that this small Terran has obviously integrated its body and tools, and can give full play to the power of immortal tools.


    This is clearly just a mole ant at the end of the pill. Is the world crazy after the disappearance of the heavenly way


    In the middle of the mental lightning, the sea of blood has rushed on and swallowed Xiang Yang again. He is surprised, but his main soul is still sleeping and healing in the Hao divine light. How can he be disturbed?


    At the next moment, Wujian''s heart suddenly pulled out, and the dark light directly cut through the sea of blood. Castration did not change, and he was about to hit Zhonghao''s divine light.


    The blood sea Dharma failed.


    "It''s ZuLong projection!"


    He suddenly woke up. Just now, he was distracted at that moment, which made him have a trace of negligence.


    Now this little thing is guarded by ZuLong projection. Although the final end is doomed, he has won a moment of time, and at his speed, this time is enough.


    In the sea of blood, Xiang Yang''s mouth showed a smile. His derivation calculation was really good. The evil soul really cares about Hao Shenguang. Then, just throw a variable!

 Chapter 684

    Xiang Yang''s wrists shook, and his bones burst. After bending his arms, he pressed hard. He would like to castrate the golden cudgel for a few minutes. At this speed, he would touch Hao Shenguang the next moment.


    Haoshengguang is the most precious treasure of the gold system. Although Ruyi golden cudgel is already a half step immortal weapon, it is still far from it. It is likely that Ruyi golden cudgel will be damaged if this staff goes on.


    However, Xiang Yang''s bet is that if the evil soul really cares about haoshenguang, it will never take risks and ignore it. For their level of power, it will never allow any variables that are not under control. Then, he will have to do it again.


    Xiang Yang had already determined that he was only a soul, so what he just used was the blood sea soul skill. Now the soul skill is temporarily invalid. What did he take to pick up his own stick? What cards does he have besides Soul Art?


    However, his smile only lasted for a moment and then stiffened.


    It seems to be an illusion. At the moment when he was about to hit Hao Shenguang, the Ruyi golden cudgel firmly held in his hand jumped gently, and then disappeared


    The harmonious connection between the newborn spirit and himself was also cut off in an instant. Then, a little black light floated. Ruyi golden cudgel appeared in the blood fog above. In a trance, a magnetic voice echoed in his ears.


    "It''s a newly refined magic weapon. It''s not easy to reach this level... Little thing, did you refine it?"


    The voice was very gentle and full of a different kind of charm. It was not like a demon, but like an elder next door who was following the good question. Xiang Yang shook his head involuntarily and answered, "it was given by a fairy..."


    "Oh, fairy... Which fairy?"


    Xiang Yang seemed to have been completely lost, and his castration stopped. Only the ZuLong virtual shadow behind him was still escorted by him, raised his head and replied: "I... I don''t know... HMM..."


    He thought hard and finally said, "it seems that his surname is blue..."


    "Surname LAN? Is it the blue star dust... The little guy is still there?" the blood fog rolled for a while, which seemed a little surprised.


    At that time, the infernal devil emperor and the heavenly fire demon emperor were the commanders of the two demon worlds invading the mountains and seas. They were naturally familiar with their opponents.


    This blue Stardust is an immortal peak expert, half step fairy king. He is also a famous figure. But he was killed by himself in the final World War I?


    Hiss, it has been mentioned in the information. It is said that this little guy is suspected to have realized the avenue of time. Did he really walk away and let him escape?


    This is a bit bad. If you were in your heyday, this level of little guy could be destroyed, but you can''t take it lightly as it is now.


    After all, the little guy is a half step fairy king, and now he is just a wisp of ghost. Don''t turn over the boat in the gutter


    As like as two peas in the air, I found myself in a trance, but I could not see that the little monk standing at the bottom of the cave was shining with blood, and the color was almost the same as the blood sea beside him.


    Suddenly, his heart was cold and he felt a trace of crisis. However, the attack of magic killing had a specific spatial characteristic and there was no way to avoid it. When he found that a little blood light had been integrated with the blood fog.


    With a "click", Xiang Yang''s palm heard a light sound from the repaired magic kill.


    Now Xiang Yang, after the integration of all gods, the word of divine knowledge is already close to human fairyland. The maximum load of magic killing and a hundred times of bonus make this treasure from ancient star ships unbearable and directly cracked and scattered.


    When the blood light hit the blood fog, a shrill scream sounded, and the whole place of the dead trembled. All the surviving evil spirits made a sad cry in the howl, dissipated in an instant, turned into gray light and threw themselves into the blood fog.


    But at this moment, Xiang Yang also woke up. The ZuLong virtual shadow behind him trembled violently and faded away. However, he finally helped him carry it down.


    Looking at the fragmented magic kill in his hand, he took a deep breath and looked up.


    When he took the first step, he had completed all the subsequent plans. Now it seems that everything is going well.


    I just don''t know if I can turn over with a blow that almost takes out my cards!


    ......


    Since Xiang Yang could not resist the soul skill of the evil soul, he simply gave up his resistance in this regard. However, before that, he had given instructions to Tianyan.


    He doesn''t know what will happen next, but with the ability of heaven, it doesn''t matter even if there are a thousand forks on the road to the end. It''s not difficult to make an all-round inference, just a little more complicated at most.


    Then, according to the direction of each fork, set the best way to deal with it, and the purpose is to use the final means - Magic killing under the most confident situation!


    Tianyan is compatible with his consciousness. With Xiang Yang''s consent, he can mobilize his divine consciousness, and he was originally the master intelligent brain of the star ship. Naturally, he can also control magic killing. Then, when he loses his self-consciousness, Tianyan may not be affected, but he can still complete all this according to the instructions he set.


    Sure enough, everything was as expected. In the face of the questioning of the evil soul, its answer was perfect, that is, it did not expose the existence of the place of trial, and found the most suitable candidate. Unexpectedly, the immortal who left the cave inheritance on Wangtian island was still a little famous, which made the evil soul lose consciousness for a moment, and finally launched this fatal attack.


    It''s just a pity that the devil killed. I don''t know how much effort it will take to repair it again


    Today, Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea is a blank. All his divine knowledge is exhausted in an instant, and the sequelae is so fierce that his consciousness just woke up begins to be lax.


    Fortunately, he took too many elixirs to increase his divine knowledge some time ago, and there are still drug residues. At this time, clear streams gathered from all directions of his body to help him maintain the final Qingming.


    The infernal devil emperor is really strong. Even Xiang Yang''s divine sense is now a fairyland, but when he is in full bloom, it is estimated that one look can kill a pile.


    However, the attack of magic killing is too strange. It is equivalent to a consumption war in which a hundred people in Wonderland have exhausted all their divine consciousness and perished with the enemy.


    In today''s blood fog, there is only a trace of distraction from the devastated ghost, but where can we stop it? There were few evil spirits left in the whole land of the dead. Even if he swallowed them with a secret method, it was just a drop in the bucket. Just for a moment, the howling stopped gradually, and the blood fog faded quietly.


    The distraction of a demon emperor level master was wiped out


    And the one who took the shot was just a little monk in the period of Dan knot. It is estimated that such a strange thing has never happened since ancient times

 Chapter 685

    "This evil soul is terrible..."


    Seeing that the blood mist dissipated, Xiang Yang relaxed his breath, and suddenly his body flashed. It was dark in front of him. The sequelae of the magic killing and the outbreak of ZuLong node came at the same time. This relaxation could not be supported. He took out several pills and swallowed them, so he had to sit down and regulate his breath.


    However, at the next moment, a brilliant golden light suddenly appeared in front of him. The vision of Hao divine light flashed, and a terrible breath came from it.


    What a terrible breath it was. The strong and extremely powerful pressure was already condensed as essence, overwhelming, and did not give any room to avoid. Then, with a gentle swing, Xiang Yang''s already weak body was directly shocked into a blood mist.


    The golden light emitted by Hao Shenguang was too dazzling, and the blood mist was reflected white by the light and gradually disappeared.


    In the Hao divine light, a sigh full of surprise came, but the place where Xiang Yang was originally located was empty, and even a drop of blood had not been left.


    ......


    At this moment, not only the land of the dead, the whole abyss trembled violently.


    Mountain peaks toppled, huge waves rolled up in the sea of blood, the Wanbao river was cut off, and deep ground fissures appeared on the plain


    On the third floor of the abyss, the huge square hill also trembled fiercely, and the walls built around it collapsed. But then, a dragon chanted, and a huge dragon with a length of thousands of feet jumped into the air. There was a glow flowing in the front claws. In a moment, green trees rose up, and the branches were coiled, firmly holding the hill in it. This was spared.


    The terrible breath rushed up, five, four, three


    Soon, the city of the abyss also changed. The originally locked space channel burst open, and the terrible breath diffused out along the space channel


    The world shook.


    ......


    North China.


    It has been more than ten years since the evil gods came, and now the northern Shenzhou has been completely occupied by the barbarians. Two years ago, the last batch of monks in Dun and the city had been withdrawn. If there were no four seas separated, the other four Shenzhou would be spared.


    Monks can go, but those mortals born and raised in this country have nowhere to go. Now in northern China, all human races have become slaves and become the targets of barbarians. They raise monsters, grow grain and open mines for them... Many of them have directly become the rations and sacrifices of barbarians.


    In the Qitian mountain range, altars stand on it everywhere, emitting faint light day and night. Under the altar, there are huge array lines flashing, connecting the whole Qitian mountain range. The Terrans everywhere are driven from a distance, lined up in long dragons, sent to it, then turned into dead bones, and the mutilated bodies are fed to demons.


    On the Sanqing plain, the original urn city has been completely demolished. Now, six huge sacrificial altars are standing. Each of these altars is thousands of feet high. There are strange animals in the sky.


    This is the altar of the six royal families of the barbarians. Now the heaven is sleeping. Any of the sacrificial souls in the six altars can resist the Supreme Master. Ten years ago, they joined hands and almost beat the Supreme Master of the eight barbarians with one blow.


    However, now the six sacrificial souls are hanging in the air and kneeling towards the central position. It looks very clever, just like a pet, waiting for the owner''s love


    It was a fiery red altar, only dozens of feet high. Compared with the six Royal altars, it was like a mouse at the foot of an elephant. The altar body looked a little broken. Even the sacrificial column was engraved with the traces of years, full of mottled wind marks, and full of a sense of vicissitudes.


    At this time, over the altar, there was a flame beating constantly. The flame was only the size of a fist, but it exuded incomparable pressure. Every beat seemed that the whole Qitian mountain would tremble.


    In the distance, a barbarian expert was kneeling on the ground and letting the sun burn. For several days, his dark skin exuded a little oil, but he still didn''t move.


    I don''t know how long later, the flame suddenly emitted a blazing light, and then faded. The six kings'' sacrificial souls trembled at the same time, and they had received the divine order.


    ......


    Wangtian Island


    Earth shaking changes have taken place here in more than ten years.


    Countless sea animals worked hard and forcibly moved the small islands within ten thousand miles nearby. The area of the main island has been several times larger, and twelve smaller islands are surrounded next to it, forming a natural constellation array.


    In the sea, a sea animal is busy moving corals and reefs. On the island, Naga people with three heads and six arms patrol everywhere in neat and uniform standard armor.


    The strong vitality almost formed into dew turned into several cloud belts, which covered the large building in the middle of the island. A friar shuttled back and forth in a hurry.


    In the most central immortal cave, Lan Ling is with Niu Niu and talking to her.


    For more than ten years, the little girl has grown up a lot. Now she looks ten years old, but she is still carved in powder and jade. She is extremely cute.


    Xiao Jinwu is lying lazily on her shoulder, holding up a nut like elixir with her claws and enjoying it happily


    On the other side, xiaofengwu angrily pecked a green bead hanging from the little girl''s ear, stuck out her head from time to time and stared at xiaojinwu.


    "Giggle, aunt LAN, xiaofengwu was bullied by me and xiaojinwu yesterday. It..."


    Laughing, the little girl''s laughter suddenly stopped. Lan Ling asked inexplicably, "what''s the matter, little master?"


    The little girl who was giggling suddenly became solemn. There was a magic light in her eyes. Then she disappeared in the cave. Lan Ling looked at her original place like a ghost and almost didn''t scream.


    As the spirit of the cave, she didn''t feel any spatial fluctuation at all, and her little master had disappeared. Only two birds were lying on the ground, wondering what had happened.


    On the top of the highest mountain in Wangtian Island, Niuniu stood with positive and negative hands. There was no half silk expression on her round little face. She looked quietly into the distance.


    After a long time, a terrible pressure came, and the whole Wangtian island seemed to sink a little. Many monks and sea animals who were practicing directly gushed blood and fainted. Those who were awake were even more shocked and knelt down directly.


    Fortunately, the pressure came and went quickly, and disappeared in an instant. A moment later, the light of Tianxian cave was great, and Lan Ling''s anxious voice spread all over the island: "little master, where are you..."

 Chapter 686

    Luwu mountain in northern China


    If the Qitian mountains are compared to a giant dragon, the "dragon head" will enter the sea tens of thousands of miles away from Luwu mountain.


    This is also a famous land of the North Shenzhou, surrounded by poison * of a thousand miles. It is said that there are hundreds of millions of poisonous insects, even the poisonous dragons from all over the world. Even the emperor really dare not intrude into it.


    The swamp beside Luwu mountain is covered with miasma. Even on sunny days, many places can''t see their fingers. If ordinary people come here, they will turn into pus as long as they touch a trace. Even monsters known for their strong flesh can''t avoid it. Only some poisons can be like fish in water here, and they regard it as a treasure land for cultivation.


    Under the scorching sun, a colorful miasma suddenly rolled up, from which a petite figure came out.


    It was a beautiful and lovely girl, dressed in a green linen jacket and ordinary linen pants. The trouser legs were rolled up, revealing two white and delicate legs. There were no clogs under her feet, and her toes were as white as jade. Stepping on the black mud, they seemed to emit a faint jade light.


    Her jade arm was lightly hooked, and she was carrying a large bamboo basket. There were many herbs in it, and many of them were stained with colorful poison dew. It was obvious that she had just picked them.


    At the bottom, there was a red centipede as thick as an arm. A big hole was opened in the fist sized head, and a red animal pill rolled aside.


    Looking at the appearance of the beast pill, this centipede is at least a high-level spirit beast, but I don''t know why the demon body is so small, which is unreasonable.


    The girl walked lightly and the poison * under her feet was smooth. The miasma before her body was automatically dispersed, and the poison in the miasma and the miasma fell down. Even a tiny insect with no intelligence was put on a downward posture.


    It''s an instinctive fear that doesn''t need consciousness to judge.


    Before long, the girl came to Luwu mountain.


    It''s wonderful here. Bounded by a bush, for countless years, all miasma and poisons will never break into the thunder pool, and the wild animals on the mountain will never break into the poison pool. There are two different worlds several feet apart.


    The shrubs grew very well. They were crowded into a pile of lush trees. The thorny branches blocked the road ahead. But as soon as the girl arrived, even the shrubs seemed to have a mind. They twisted gently, and the branches shrank and dodged a spacious road.


    The girl''s pretty face, which could be broken by blowing, was expressionless and cold as frost, and went straight over.


    As soon as she got behind the Bush, she put down the bamboo basket in her hand, lifted her head gently, looked at the top of the mountain, and then lowered her head. When she saw the bamboo basket, she was stunned and gave a loud scream.


    "Ah... Grandpa! Grandpa..."


    In the dense forest on the hillside, under the tallest giant tree, there are several dilapidated huts.


    On the grass in the middle of the hut, an old man who could not judge the exact age was weaving a bamboo basket. When he heard the cry of surprise, a strange color flashed in his eyes. He didn''t see him stand up. He just tilted his toes and gently touched the ground and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared next to the girl, looked at the bamboo basket on the ground, and then asked kindly: "Doudou, what''s the matter?"


    The girl had a pretty white face and some green lips. Pointing to the bamboo basket, she shivered and said, "Grandpa, how could I be here... There are in the basket..."


    The old man smiled and stretched out his hand: "what? It''s just some mushrooms? Don''t you remember? You said you wanted to pick mushrooms for Grandpa..."


    "Mushroom..." the girl asked muddleheaded. Looking again, sure enough, what was in the bamboo basket was just a fluffy burnt yellow pine mushroom. The big centipede I just saw seemed to be an illusion.


    The old man picked up the bamboo basket with a smile, took her up the mountain and said, "Doudou, have you had a nightmare again? What did you dream about? Talk to Grandpa..."


    Before the words fell, he seemed to be suddenly fixed by someone. He stayed there before his feet fell in the air. Then, a breeze passed by and turned his head. Where was the girl?


    On the top of the mountain, Doudou has recovered his cold expression and is looking up into the distance. There is a vast ocean, boundless


    This glance seemed to penetrate the endless time and space. The eyes were everywhere, and the whole space was trembling.


    ......


    Beidou City, Wangcang plain, central China, where Xinglian sect gate is located.


    Eight years ago, a star refining conference made the star refining sect famous. In these eight years, it has developed rapidly. There is already a prototype of a large door, but what is lacking is the inside information.


    Now, the second star refining conference is about to be held. In addition, Emperor pufazhen has returned. Wanfaxianzong doesn''t need lvya''er to spend more time. She is in Beidou city for more than half a year.


    The name of the city was decided by Xiang Yang before he left. It was built according to the Beidou seven quarters array left by him. It is divided into seven areas: Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. The core is Tianshu.


    Different from other regions, Tianshu is very small, just a cave with a radius of thousands of feet. At this time, in the cave, in a garden with birds and flowers, all the senior leaders of Xinglian sect were present.


    Fang Baiqin was holding a jade slip with a list of the disciples of the sect. He was reporting to lvya''er sitting at the top: "up to now, the sect has 1641 inner disciples and 38400 outer disciples. It is estimated that this number will double after the star refining conference."


    Green ya''er nodded gently: "it''s still a principle. It doesn''t matter whether the external disciples are short or excessive. In addition to qualification, the first thing to study is loyalty!"


    Chu Xuan and Ji Boxi have also left Wangtian island and are now resident in Beidou city. They are now in the middle of the ninth turn. Although they are nothing in Xinglian sect, their status as Xiang Yang''s old brothers is naturally not low. After hearing the speech, they discussed it with Fang Baiqin.


    Zhu Rongzhen and Luo Shuangjiao are not interested in this. They are working together to study a magic weapon. It is a remnant weapon refined by a smelter who makes mistakes occasionally, but it has a lot of strange characteristics that they shouldn''t have. They have been like a treasure for several nights.


    Suddenly, Emperor Zhu Rongzhen trembled and looked up at the sky. Then, the Luo family''s pride also responded and both looked up.


    At this moment, in the void, there suddenly appeared a long disappeared threat, but this feeling was fleeting


    On this day, all friars with more than nine robberies have different feelings. The higher their accomplishments, the worse.

 Chapter 687

    Since the arrival of Penglai and Yingzhou, the whole abbot Xianshan has fallen into chaos.


    The collision and integration of the three space worlds are both new and destroyed for these worlds.


    Penglai and Yingzhou were originally in a state of neglect. Such an impact did not cause much impact, but it was a disaster for Zhangxian mountain of the other party.


    When Penglai arrived, the first place to contact the periphery was suddenly turned upside down, and the monsters were seriously killed and injured. Only less than one survived. When Yingzhou came, the monsters around were almost extinct. Only the central place was completely preserved under the protection of Hunyuan Taoist palace.


    Now such great changes have taken place. The Hunyuan Taoist palace is the core of the whole trial place. There must be no negligence. Therefore, dingshuai and Lao pen head have already arrived in the central place when Penglai arrived, and have not left since.


    They had nothing to say about the boss''s handwriting except admiration.


    The five elements fairy mountain is reunited, which is something that even its own master can''t do. Otherwise, why use the Hunyuan Taoist palace to suppress it?


    The law disorder caused by the unity of fairy mountain and mountain has a great impact on the world. Even the mountain, sea and heaven have been seriously damaged, but such a big event is very easy in this hand.


    How many years? The integration of the three fairy mountains has been on the right track. At the collision place, those space-time cracks are slowly repairing, the space has stabilized, and all kinds of miracles begin to appear.


    ......


    In the White House in Montenegro, the light splitting mother mirror flickered like water waves. Empress Huang and Ding Shuai said something. The old pen shrank on a large chair, looked at the scene in the light splitting mother mirror from time to time, and then scratched a pattern in the air.


    In the mother mirror, it is the scene of the fusion of fairy mountains. The cracks in time and space are like ugly scars, crisscross and entangled together, emitting a terrible smell.


    In the eyes of the old pen head, this is an incomparably beautiful picture. Each space-time crack seems to be an array pattern carved by heaven and earth, which contains too many great principles and makes him addicted.


    Ding Shuai seemed a little worried. His chubby round face was wrinkled into a ball. He paced back and forth for a few steps and sighed: "the boss''s whole movement is too big. Now the way of heaven has been hurt and sleeping, and all kinds of demons and ghosts have jumped out..."


    A few years ago, an evil god came into the world. The smell was so familiar that they were all thrilled.


    That''s the god fire demon emperor, the top power in the demon world. Even if the old master is here, he may not be able to deal with it.


    Even if he is still seriously injured, it is estimated that Lao Jinwu and soul emperor can fight with him in this place of trial


    But Lao Jinwu has been nirvana. Who can command the temper of the soul emperor?


    Empress Huang leaned against a jeweled throne and looked melancholy. After a long time, she replied, "you''re just too worried about the boss."


    Ding Shuai took a deep look at her and gently shook his head without saying much.


    His body is the treasure of the fairy king. Among these people in the place of trial, only he knows the origin of the boss, so he is also the most worried.


    "The man originally came from a different world and had nothing to do with Pangu. He just had some connections with the old master, so he stayed with him. He didn''t do anything during the war between the different worlds. Who knows what he''s up to now?"


    He was sighing secretly. At the next moment, he suddenly trembled all over. At his side, empress Huang suddenly straightened her waist, and even the old pen jumped up from the armchair: "this is... This is the infernal devil. Is he still alive?"


    Empress Huang hurriedly stretched out her finger. The light and shadow on the light splitting mirror flowed, and there was a blue sea area. She carefully identified it, frowned and said, "this breath seems to come from the abyss of the East China Sea. Hiss... Doesn''t it mean that the little master went there?"


    "Hmm?" smelling the speech, a huge bronze tripod shadow appeared behind Ding Shuai. After feeling it for a while, his face suddenly turned white, and the fat on his body trembled: "no, my part is gone... Something happened to my little master!"


    Several people looked at each other, Ding Shuai bit his teeth and said, "after the integration of three mountains, the boss has been closed for several years. He once left a message that we were not allowed to disturb, but we must report it to him..."


    As soon as his voice fell, his face changed again, and an ethereal voice sounded in the black house


    ......


    At this time, the city of the abyss has become a pot of porridge.


    After the first war with the whale family, all the Dragon Kings of the four seas have arrived here. Finally, I don''t know what agreement has been reached between the two sides, and the situation has eased down.


    Today, 90% of the world''s supreme level masters have gathered here, but Kung Fu is still helpless for a few years, unable to open the space-time channel connecting the abyss.


    The sudden change and the familiar breath made the master panic. Most of them had experienced the chaos of the sea king tens of thousands of years ago. Naturally, they knew what the breath represented. It was a nightmare that no one wanted to mention!


    At that time, the dragon family vowed to kill the evil soul. A few years ago, the abyss city changed. The whale family had doubts about the four seas dragon family, which led to the previous World War, but it was finally appeased by several Dragon Kings.


    But now, with the facts in front of us, what else can we say?


    For a moment, the four seas dragon family became the target of public criticism. Even several supreme level masters who had stood on their side immediately changed their camp and were full of vigilance against them.


    If the Dragon Kings of the four seas were not present, and the people were really afraid of the Legendary map of mountains and rivers, they were afraid that a big war would break out again.


    But soon, the whole city of the abyss was quiet again.


    The two powerful forces full of irresistible will fell from the sky, as if the whole heaven and earth fell with them.


    Under this pressure, all the sea animals in the abyss City, including those supreme masters, lost their ability to act at this moment. It was a fear from instinct and could not be resisted by cultivation.


    Then, the evil spirit smell emitted from the abyss dissipated directly like ice and snow in the hot sun. The originally opened space-time channel was closed again, and everything was restored.


    ......


    In the land of the dead, a dazzling lightning flashed and fiercely split on the Hao divine light,


    "The way of heaven... You are sleeping! No... Why are there two..."


    The voice was full of rage and reluctance, and gradually dissipated.


    When the electric light converged, only the golden light shone and was silent in the whole place of the dead.


    But in the sea of blood, the four Dragon ancestors sent out four long chants, turned back to the demon body and fell into the sea, but the soul stabbing on their forehead did not disperse, still flashing the red light of demonization.

 Chapter 688

    Two years later, China


    The boats roared past, and the fish scale like broken clouds were rolled, drawing straight lines in the air.


    Under the clouds, the light and shadow of countless magic weapons flickered, and some spirit birds were mixed with them, making a clear cry, which was very lively.


    Even on the ground, there are dense figures passing through the mountains.


    Everyone''s direction is surprisingly consistent. In recent ten years, the biggest event in China, the star refining conference, is about to open.


    Ten years ago, many people didn''t know the name of the first star refining conference, so they didn''t take it to heart, but this time, we can''t miss the good opportunity.


    The mountain and sea boundary is in danger. Although the barbarians stop in the northern Shenzhou, they have the evil god. Who knows if they will come across the world?


    To have a magic weapon is to give yourself more opportunities to live. How can you miss this opportunity?


    The star refining conference, once every ten years, is presided over by Zhu Rongzhen, the former chief refining master of Liuhe immortal sect, and two master level experts from Western China. It is a grand event facing the whole mountain and sea refining world.


    It is said that the best can be instructed by several masters of refining tools. Even at the conference, several masters will give lectures, not only their experience in the way of refining tools, but also the ancient array patterns.


    Not many people attended the first star refining meeting, but some religious sects near Wangcang plain and the connection of Wanfa immortal sect, or friars who happened to be nearby.


    However, there was a mysterious auction at the star refining conference. When other sects got the message, the auction was over, and finally received by wanfaxianzong near water tower for months.


    That''s a mysterious weapon! There are few treasures that can be used as the treasure of Zhenzong. Even the 18 overlord sects have been auctioned


    This has never happened in the history of the mountain and sea world, which makes those who have not participated regret.


    This time, the star refining conference had heard early that three mysterious weapons and a batch of peak treasures would be auctioned at this conference. Zhu Rongzhen and the Luo sisters would hold ten Dharma meetings in a row to exchange needs and learn from each other with all tool refiners, which is bound to raise the level of tool refining in the mountain and sea world to a higher level and contribute to the disaster faced by the immortal world.


    The news has spread all over China as early as a few years ago. Many monks even set out more than a year ago and came from all over the world. Recently, an amazing news came out that the Supreme Master of Liuhe will come in person, and even the Supreme Master of Bahuang may come.


    Now, the world is shocked!


    It''s just that the Supreme Master of Liuhe came. Everyone knows that the leader of Xinglian sect was the one who made a splash at the beginning of Liuhe immortal sect. He is suspected to be the descendant of the Supreme Master, but even the Supreme Master of Bahuang appeared. This is something unusual.


    More than ten years ago, when the evil god came, the Supreme Master of eight wastelands fought with the six sacrificial souls, and he was seriously injured and escaped. He has been injured for many years and has never appeared. This time, he even went through the Customs for a tool refining conference. Can it be said that something big has happened this time?


    ......


    The sect gate of Xinglian sect is different from the ordinary sect gate. It was not built in the blessed land of the cave, but directly found a common place on the Wangcang plain and directly built a city.


    Although there is a vast expanse of canglangze and a gathering place of Sanshui on one side, the scenery is good, but from the perspective of cultivation, it is still far from those blessed places with abundant vitality.


    However, it is because of this that we can see the details of this new sect door.


    During the construction of the city, Xinglian sect directly arranged ten mountain protection arrays and countless yuan storage arrays to gather all the vitality of millions of miles around, and forcibly transformed it into an artificial cave of heaven and fortune. Even the 18 overlord sect may not be able to do this.


    The star refining meeting has not yet started, and nearly a million monks have come. However, the city is huge, and the monks of the star refining sect are well-trained. Even if so many monks pour in at once, they are still in good order.


    Broad roads and several foothills divide the whole city into seven areas, arranged according to the Big Dipper seven nights, and most of the monks gather in Yaoguang.


    This area has the largest area, but there are too many people. There are bustling crowds everywhere on the wide Baiyu Avenue. Acquaintances meet from time to time, and there are endless greetings.


    At the gate of the city, a Jiujie immortal hurried to the city. As soon as he entered the city and looked around, he was grabbed by a friar nearby, and a warm greeting sounded in his ear.


    "Brother Wang, you''re here too? Last time I visited, your apprentice said you were making a breakthrough behind closed doors? How long has it been? Why? Congratulations!"


    The friar surnamed Wang is a casual monk, but he has a forthright personality and broad friends, but he has many friends. When he looked at it, he immediately laughed: "Oh, brother Zhang? I was neglected last time..."


    He sighed: "but don''t make fun of me, brother. We can''t compete with those disciples of the large sect, and there''s no good inheritance. It''s not so easy to break through the throne of Zhenjun... I didn''t get the news that both supreme masters are likely to come. It''s said that Liuhe Supreme Master wants to take a chance and maybe have some enlightenment..."


    Friar Zhang shook his head with a smile: "yes, you have to buy me a good drink! It is said that you have made a lot of military achievements in northern China this time!"


    Friar Wang patted his chest and said with a smile, "it''s needless to say when you meet old brothers. It''s said that the Yaoguang Pavilion in this city is good. How about it?"


    "Ha ha, brother Wang is straightforward. My little brother is joking with you. Let''s go. I''ll be the East, Yuheng Pavilion!"


    Friar Wang was stunned: "hiss, can you enter Yuheng? Your boy won''t hold the high branch of Xinglian sect? It''s really a good thing. Don''t introduce me to elder brother?"


    Friar Zhang mysteriously came to his ear and said, "I didn''t go last time to give you an opportunity... Go, go with me first, and then I''ll introduce you to some experts..."


    They moved their arms forward and talked and laughed. The monk surnamed Zhang smiled even more.


    According to the regulations of the sect, as long as you recruit a monk of nine robbers into the sect, you can get a lot of rewards according to each other''s accomplishments. Brother Wang is already the peak of three robbers. He will break through the real king when he sees it. Now, at least one treasure is in hand.


    In this city, such scenes happen from time to time. Many of the friars of Xinglian sect were originally casual practitioners with broad friends, and some came from small sects. Now they lean on their thighs and speak loudly when they meet old friends. The full set of magic weapons on their bodies are even more dazzling and eye-catching.


    Ten years of incubation, once amazing, this conference is the beginning of the real rise of Xinglian sect. Behind it, there is not only the shadow of Wanfa immortal sect, but also the Supreme Master''s personal arrival. Who can stop its potential?

 Chapter 689

    The inheritance of immortals is often counted by ten thousand years. Compared with other sects, the history of Xinglian sect is almost negligible. It is not easy to break through such a great reputation in such a short time.


    Among them, green bud''s support behind is one aspect.


    Wan Faxian sect is one of the 18 overlord sects. It''s not difficult to support a new sect.


    At least on the bright side, it will be much easier to act with this background.


    The biggest key is the strength of Xinglian sect itself.


    In the beginning, Xinglian sect had a foundation of a medium sect.


    Then, when Xiang Yang left, he not only left resources, but also let Tianyan design a set of the most intimate skill methods for Fang Baiqin and others, but also left a lot of immortal beast pills containing the law of the great road. Now there is no obstruction of the way of heaven. In just ten years, several of these talents have been promoted nine times.


    Of course, the most important thing in the so-called star refining sect is to refine words. Zhu Rongzhen and Luo jiashuangjiao are both master level tool refining masters. Of course, Xiang Yang will not let go of this natural advantage.


    Compared with the monks in the mountain and sea world, Xiang Yang''s advantages in refining utensils mostly come from the addition of Tianyan and samadhi true fire. In fact, he may not be as creative as the double pride of the Luo family. Zhu Rongzhen emperor has been immersed in refining utensils for thousands of years, and his solid foundation and experience are among the best in the whole mountain and sea world.


    Now the combination of Zhu Rongzhen emperor and Luo family''s double pride and double swords, together with the ancient array patterns left by Xiang Yang Lin when he left and the refining knowledge from Ding Shuai, in just a few years, they created a brand-new refining school, called Xinglian flow in the name of zongmen.


    The magic weapon created by the Luo sisters is digitized and spread in the mountain and sea world. Up to now, it can be called the tempered weapon refining technique, the mysterious ancient array pattern, the basic weapon refining way of Pangu world, and the perfect combination of several aspects. How can the star refining flow not be strong?


    The Luo sisters have calculated that the magic weapons made from the same materials and the same smelter with the star refining flow are on average higher than the traditional magic weapons by more than a small order.


    In other words, if a high-level treasure is refined with star refining flow, it can become a peak treasure, and it is easier to have perfect quality.


    Don''t underestimate a small level. In the immortal world, the magic weapon is an equal level, which may be the difference between life and death.


    Of course, the star refining flow also has defects. It''s difficult to get started. It has high requirements for tool refiners. At least it should be at the same level as the Dan Ding in those years. It''s impossible for ordinary sects to cultivate many tool refiners of this level in ten years.


    However, as the saying goes, practice makes perfect. If the level is not enough, do more. If one fails, refine the second. If the second fails, continue to the third. On the contrary, the growth in failure is faster.


    No clan can afford such consumption, let alone ordinary ones. Even the 18th overlord clan cannot have such a hand.


    Fortunately, the most important thing xinglianzong needs is mineral resources.


    Under the auspices of lvya''er, the mineral resources of the land of the four seas are continuously transported from Wangtian island. It is enough for them to squander only the products produced by several princesses.


    A few years ago, only a few talented people with the foundation of refining tools studied with Zhu Rong.


    After that, the first star refining meeting was held. Zhu Rong and Luo Shuangjiao started to speak. The star refining flow began to show its edge. After that, many casual practitioners of tool refiners invested in the door.


    In a few years, when the big army of northern China arrived, Huo Bao, Dan Ding and Xiang Yang''s two disciples in Jiuding immortal gate were also taken over and joined Xinglian sect together with a group of selected friars with talent for refining tools.


    The star refining stream officially began to erupt.


    In just ten years, the magic weapons refined by Xinglian sect have been piled up in several secret warehouses. There are thousands of peak weapons alone. There are countless magic weapons below. Taoist and ordinary magic weapons are only used for practice.


    In addition to the reserves of magic weapons, the absorption of ordinary monks has never stopped.


    After the completion of the Xinglian sect, this city, which is more energetic than most of the blessed places in the cave, has become a holy land for cultivation in China. Many scattered cultivation are famous. Even renting a small cultivation room in the Yaoguang area is ten times stronger than where you usually stay.


    Among these scattered practices, there are many people with outstanding talents. Only because they don''t like being restrained by nature, they haven''t joined the large door. However, nature is not worth mentioning in front of some irresistible temptations.


    Xinglian sect wants resources and magic weapons. As long as they become their guest minister, they can enjoy a good reward. The key is that there are no constraints and requirements.


    Who doesn''t like such a good thing?


    After taking the first step, it''s hard to turn back


    Green bud has already planned everything.


    You''re just a guest, aren''t you?


    No problem.


    When a friend around you was not as good as you in terms of cultivation and combat effectiveness, but he made rapid progress in a short time. When I asked, it turned out that this guy joined Xinglian sect and got several treasures, several bottles of panacea and a steady stream of other cultivation resources.


    Such a guy swings around in front of you every day and sees that his accomplishments will surpass you. Excuse me, are you jealous?


    With the identity of Xinglian Zong Keqing, you can get a practice room in Yaoguang for free, which is a good treatment.


    However, a guy below you, just because he joined Xinglian sect and became an idle external disciple, directly got a small cave in Kaiyang, which is twice as energetic as Yao!


    The inner disciples can enter Yuheng, and the core disciples have the opportunity to enter Tianquan and Tianji. It is said that the vitality there is more abundant than the main peak of the 18th overlord sect.


    Xinglian sect will never insist, but let you ask for it step by step


    ......


    In a firm in Yaoguang area.


    "This Shiniang must like it!" a cute little girl brightened her eyes, pointed to a crystal box and cheered.


    In the crystal box, there are several night pearls around. In the middle is a jade orchid with exquisite and dreamy luster.


    This orchid has no trace of carving, but is transformed by a special chalcedony. Although it is not very useful for cultivation, it is really beautiful. It belongs to a treasure that people can''t open their eyes at a glance.


    "One zero, two zeros, three zeros..."


    Looking at the price in front of the crystal box, the little girl broke her fingers and counted her face, and then collapsed: "so many zeros... Niuniu is not so diverse gas stone..."


    Among the Xumi magic weapons on her body, there are a pile of top-level Tiancai and Dibao. There are several immortal stones, but there are not many yuan Qi stones.


    Just pouted, a clear voice rang behind her: "little sister, this firm is the property of my uncle''s family. Why don''t you go inside with my uncle and have a chat, and I''ll send you away?"


    "Really?" the little girl turned her head with a smile.

 Chapter 690

    It was a man in a white brocade robe. He stood tall, had an extraordinary bearing, and had a faint smile on his face. He looked about 30 years old, wearing a green Xumi belt. On the belt was a golden waist tag with an ancient seal character "Ye" carved on it.


    Seeing this person, the guys who were staring at the little girl nervously for fear that she might overturn any treasure suddenly came to spirit. Those who had guests nearby, with lotus flowers in their mouths, worked hard to introduce them. If there were no guests, they took out a rag and seemed to wipe out the flowers from the crystal counter that could be used to identify people.


    Today''s Beidou city can be described as an inch of land and an inch of money. It can open a business here. It is still located in the main block. Naturally, the owner behind it has some background.


    That''s ye, one of the richest tycoons in China.


    China has a vast territory. In addition to the large and small religious doors, there are many immortal families.


    Ye is one of the leaders.


    It is more appropriate to say that ye is a merchant family than a family of immortal cultivation. However, ordinary businessmen do mortal business, while ye is only fooling around in the immortal cultivation world.


    There are too many religious sects in China, and their gratitude and resentment are chaotic and complex. Many religious sects are old and dead, but they often have their own needs.


    For example, there is a medicine imperial Pavilion in the east of central China. It is a mortal enemy with benlei sect, which is located on the coast of the East China Sea. For tens of thousands of years, there have been thousands of conflicts between the two sides, large and small. Even the mortal countries to which they belong have been conquered year after year.


    However, yaohuangge is famous for alchemy and pharmacy, but pianzongmen territory is rich in minerals. There are three red copper veins alone.


    There is a wooden spiritual vein near the gate of the benlei sect. There are countless medicinal materials around the spiritual vein, but the most famous is the refined Taoist ware. Although the quality is general, it is cheap and good, and is very famous in China.


    Speaking of, the benlei sect has a great demand for the mineral resources of the yaohuang Pavilion, and the yaohuang Pavilion is also jealous of the benlei sect''s medicinal materials. However, due to the relationship between the two families, it is impossible to exchange what they need.


    In this case, it is an opportunity for businessmen like Ye.


    Xinglian sect and Beidou city rank very high among the newly rising forces in China in recent years. In addition, under the influence of Xinglian conference and the three great masters, Beidou city has become the holy land of China''s weapon refiners in just over ten years. For ye, it is naturally a treasure land that can not be missed.


    A few years ago, Beidou city began to attract investment, and ye spent a lot of money to rent several shops in Yaoguang. Now, it specializes in all kinds of rare treasures and has a small reputation in Yaoguang area.


    Ye Qiye was born in a side house of Ye''s family, but his qualification is good. He has entered jiuzhuan before Shouyuan is over 500. Even in the overlord''s clan, he is a small genius. Therefore, he is also highly valued. Now he has been assigned to Beidou city and has become the manager of a shop.


    But this guy has always had a high heart. How could he only stare at such a small shop?


    Now there is a chance that one of Ye''s powerful ancestors will have a millennium birthday next month and just came to Beidou city to attend the star refining conference.


    Yeqiye naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity. He had already made it clear about the grandfather''s preferences and knew that he liked to "make friends" with his young virgin. Now when he saw this in front of him, he immediately moved his mind.


    The girl is only about ten years old and has built a foundation. She should have good talent. However, she wears ordinary clothes. She is a little surprised to see something with a price of less than 100000 low-level vitality stone. She should not be a disciple of any great power. It is estimated that the later generation of casual cultivation brought Beidou city to see the world.


    Of course, you can''t miss it.


    This girl is naturally Niuniu. Since her last performance, she has had a blessing in disguise. She has broken through Yuanying, but she also has the problem of drowsiness. She has been sleeping for most of these years. She didn''t return to normal until two years ago.


    Before the star refining meeting, green bud went to Wangtian island. When the little girl learned that, she pestered Shiniang to see the world.


    Lvya''er has always hurt her. Lanling also feels that she should be allowed to enter the world to cultivate her heart. She goes to her Shiniang''s territory again. She is safe and carefree. After giving thousands of instructions, she let her go.


    Unexpectedly, when I arrived at Beidou City, my Shiniang watched more closely than Lan Ling. She said that the star refining conference was coming. There were a lot of good and bad people outside and didn''t let me go out. After staying for a few days, the little girl was bored in every way and somehow slipped out. She also gave herself an excuse to buy some gifts for Shiniang to be filial.


    When she came out, Lan Ling felt that what had happened to her was too strange. She kept it a secret and covered up her current cultivation with secret skills. Instead, she let Ye Qiye walk away and start her idea.


    Nodded to those discerning guys, ye Qiye walked to Niuniu with a smile, reached out and knocked on the counter. Immediately, a guy came forward to open it and held out the crystal box.


    At this time, he walked to the side of the little girl and looked at her face carved with powder and jade and flawless skin. Ye Qiye was even more satisfied. Pointing to the jade orchid, he smiled: "Little sister, this is a natural treasure made of 100 million years of chalcedony. The whole mountain and sea world can''t find a second one. You have a good eye... Come on, uncle, take you to the back. There is a goldfish pond behind. The baby is beautiful when it is put in the water..."


    Niuniu looked at the price tag in the counter, blinked at him with big eyes, and asked expectantly, "as long as you talk for a while, give it to Niuniu?"


    Ye Qiye smiled more, nodded endlessly, reached out and pointed to the store: "uncle, I have such a big industry, can I deceive you? Well, but Niuniu... What about your adults? Why are you alone?"


    The little girl seemed to think of something. Her mouth flattened. Wei said wrongfully: "Niuniu, I came alone... The master hasn''t come to see me for many years. Aunt LAN can''t come. Shiniang is busy and doesn''t have time to play with Niuniu..."


    According to the calculation, Shouyuan is also a big girl now, but she built the foundation too early, and her physical development has slowed down a lot. She has been sleeping for most of these years, so she still looks like a little girl who is not familiar with the world, both in appearance and temper.


    Her appearance is really too lovely and has a mysterious charm. At this time, when she was wronged, she couldn''t help but get her nose sour for seven nights. She almost didn''t shed tears. She calmed down before she calmed down. She was very surprised in her heart.


    He is a nine turn cultivation. He has a strong divine consciousness and a firm mind. How can he be influenced by the little girl in front of him? Can''t you say that the girl is still the best beauty that can''t be seen in ten thousand years?


    When I think of this place, my heart is even hotter. If such a top-grade product is sent to the old ancestor, I will be prosperous soon!


    Besides, listen to the girl''s tone, her master, Shiniang and aunt LAN should not be big people. In case something happens, just give a reward with Ye''s sign

 Chapter 691

    Ye rented a total of nine shops in Beidou city. He had everything to eat, live and do.


    Today, this shop, called hunting strange Zhai, is the smallest in scale. In fact, there are not many valuable things except a few town shop treasures that are not priced at all.


    However, the whole Beidou city has undergone precise planning. Even in Yaoguang, as long as the shops are rented, they will give a backyard of the cave, and hunting room is no exception.


    At this time, in the backyard, ye Qiye was staring at what was happening in front of him, and his brain couldn''t turn around.


    Ye''s family is rich and powerful, and the backyard of each shop is often a place for big business. The natural decoration is extremely luxurious. In this backyard, there is a fish pond. The bottom of the pond is covered with Yuan Qi stone. Even the hills in the fish pond are built with Yuan Qi stone. In the pond, there are golden golden golden dragon lion carp.


    Beside the fish pond, there is a small pavilion made of fairy tears and bamboos. Fairy fruits, melons, vegetables, wine and delicacies have been placed on the jade table in the pavilion.


    Of course, ye Qiye has already ordered it. Some materials have been added to these delicious foods, and rosemary incense has been lit in the incense burner next to it. Even a nine turn friar will behave obediently, not to mention the little girl.


    It''s not that he doesn''t dare to be strong, but that the little girl is very likely to be beautiful. When she comes to the old ancestor, she may be more favored in the future. She still has to be cautious. Don''t be so good that she has set up a strong enemy for nothing.


    But now, the rosemary incense has changed two stoves. The delicious food on the jade table has been served three times in a row, and has been swept away by the little girl. After eating the last string of jade crystal beads, she is looking at herself: "uncle, what else..."


    I bought fake medicine! It''s a heart control pill with ten best yuan Qi stones. It''s ground into powder and mixed with fruits and vegetables. I''ve eaten three


    Plus the rosemary fragrance, even a Tyrannosaurus Rex should become a rabbit? But why hasn''t this little guy done anything?


    After buying the heart control pill, you need to refine your divine knowledge and set the hint when you need to attack. Ye pursed his mouth for seven nights and gently whistled for a long time. It''s still useless.


    Niuniu wondered. The uncle gave her something and invited her to eat so many delicious food. It''s nice, but why did he suddenly have a cramp in his mouth? What a pity. Well, I have to help him


    With a crisp bang, Ye''s head turned half a turn. If he hadn''t been a nine turn monk, his flesh would have been strengthened, and this slap would have taken him away.


    Dizzy, the little girl was smiling at herself happily: "uncle, is it better? Well, her mouth is not crooked..."


    Ye Qiye covered his hot face and looked at Yu several times as if he had seen a ghost. Obviously, he only saw her stretch out her hand. Why did he get a slap in the face? He was a monk who turned nine times. He didn''t respond at all. Moreover, how could he have so much strength? It seems that the back slot teeth fell off!


    Since entering the backyard, Ye''s attention for seven nights was on Niuniu, but he didn''t pay attention. When the little girl stepped into the backyard, the golden dragon, lion and carp in the fish pond had sunk to the bottom of the water, in neat rows. The lion''s head was down and its tail was straight. It was like knocking at the king. He hadn''t moved for more than an hour.


    In the backyard, there was a cluster of black chrysanthemums in the cold mountain, which only opened for three days in ten years, but it was also in full bloom at this time. The flower bud with a large bowl mouth twisted a little, and together with other exotic flowers and plants, they faced their most beautiful face to the little girl.


    At this time, ye Qiye didn''t dare to regard the little guy opposite as an ordinary person. He swallowed his saliva and swallowed his back slot teeth. He was wondering if he was going to take risks and start directly. Then he heard a rush of footsteps at the entrance of the backyard, and a hoarse voice rang out: "Seven nights, it is said that you helped me find a little girl. Where is it?"


    "Thousand tons... Old giant..." Ye got up and greeted him at the gate of the hospital. But now his face is swollen into a peach and his speech is a little bad.


    A thin old man with a wisp of goat beard came in with two guys.


    "Your face..." Ye Qiandeng glanced at him, frowned, and then his eyes fell on Niuniu. He couldn''t move away immediately. Seeing ye seven nights in front of him, he reached out and brushed him aside. He strode over and said with a smile: "you have a good eye... Good! I''m in charge of this year''s evaluation..."


    "Lao Ju... This..." the little girl was really strange. Ye heard the word "evaluation" when she wanted to remind him for seven nights. She immediately shut her mouth. Her Qiandeng ancestor was the true emperor''s cultivation. Even if she met Zhu Rong, the true emperor of Xinglian sect, she was on an equal footing. Even if she had some background, she couldn''t turn the sky.


    Although Ye Qiandeng and Zhu Rong are both true emperors, one is the ancestor of the Xiuxian family. The other was originally the chief tool refining master of the Liuhe Xianzong. Although he is in the Xinglian sect, his identity has declined. Every year, his disciples and grandchildren in the Liuhe Xianzong still come to honor him from time to time.


    The status between the two people is very different. How can we talk about equality? Something really needs to happen. Yeqiandeng may not even see Zhu Rongzhen''s face.


    Niuniu glanced at Ye Qiandeng. The old man looked at himself strangely, which made her dislike it very much. Since she didn''t like it, she ignored it. The little guy pouted and just wanted to go. Suddenly he remembered that the jade orchid hadn''t been taken yet, so she stretched out her hand and waved at Ye Qiye: "uncle, I''m leaving... Where''s the flower?"


    "Go? Hey hey, let your brother accompany you again... Wait, maybe you won''t want to go?"


    Ye Qiandeng smiled as he walked. With each step, his bent body became more upright. When he was close to the pavilion, he had become a handsome young man. He reached out his hand to pick off a cold mountain ink chrysanthemum beside the pavilion and spread it in the palm of his hand. A burst of milky light swept over, and the ink chrysanthemum turned into a crystal clear ink chrysanthemum, There are also a few stars around, which is as beautiful as a dream.


    "If you want flowers... My brother will give you one."


    Niuniu''s face was stiff and she looked at Han Shan''s ink chrysanthemum. The broken flower stems trembled slightly, exuded drops of ink mucus, and hung down like tears. Somehow, she was very unhappy, "hum", looked at Ye Qiandeng white, and turned around to leave from the other side of the pavilion.


    Ye Qiandeng''s face sank. As a true emperor, he was always high above. A little girl in the foundation period even gave him a look. Is this going to turn the sky?

 Chapter 692

    After living for so long, ye Qiandeng is not a reckless person. Zi Zi carefully looked at her with divine knowledge for a long time. The girl dressed up ordinary and didn''t have any logo of famous schools. When he looked at her again, he was more determined and eager.


    The little girl born with a beautiful bone is an evil spirit more than three feet away from the immortal Miao. This kind of genius is the focus of training in any large door, but the child has just been built up, which is obviously because there are not enough resources.


    It must be the disciple who was lucky to receive it. It''s just a natural thing. She will be lucky to follow me in the future.


    As soon as he thought of this, he did not hesitate and smiled: "little guy, where are you going? Follow my brother and enjoy my happiness in the future..."


    With a flick of his finger, the black jade chrysanthemum in his hand made a "clank" sound and turned into black silk threads. In an instant, he passed through the bamboo Pavilion and surrounded the little girl.


    Niuniu had already bypassed half the backyard and was walking to the curved bridge on the fish pond. She saw a mass of black outside her body. When she heard Ye Qiandeng''s frivolous words, she immediately frowned, and there seemed to be a dark cloud in her eyebrows.


    She followed Xiang Yang when she was three or four years old. She was always spoiled by her master, and then taken care of by Lan Ling. She really doesn''t know the world, but the little girl''s head melon seeds can work very well. Where can''t you see that the strange old man has a bad mind for herself?


    In her anger, the whole backyard seemed to have a burst of frost, and the temperature dropped a lot. Frost blossoms were formed on the fish pond, and it was going to freeze when she saw it.


    Ye Qiandeng''s heart jumped, but he didn''t know where the strange change came from. He was a little uneasy. A waiter rushed in at the gate of the yard and bowed down without lifting his head and said, "old ancestor, steward... Tan Chang of Xinglian sect is coming!"


    Before the voice fell, an old man with white men and women had hurried in. As soon as ye Qiandeng looked back, he immediately smiled: "boss Tan is coming, Ye is far away..."


    Although the newcomer has only nine accomplishments, he is now a powerful figure of Xinglian sect. It is said that he is the disciple of the legendary supreme mountain opening disciple. He is now the principal of the whole Yaoguang area of Xinglian sect. Although Ye has a big family and cause, he can''t afford to sin for such a person who is close to the supreme.


    Tan Yan frowned and looked at him, and then looked at the curved bridge. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He directly pinched a jade slip in his hand. He hurried to the past, bowed to Niuniu and worshipped: "senior sister, who is so bold that he dared to trap you with soul arrest silk!"


    "Eldest martial sister?" Ye Qiandeng and ye Qiye were silly. The elder of Xinglian sect called the little girl eldest martial sister? In other words, this is also the great disciple of Liuhe? Can you stop cheating


    Before they could get back to their senses, there was a bang from the top of the yard, and the self-contained defense array was directly torn open. A fiery red figure flashed and stood beside Niu Niu, followed by a green shadow, followed by the light of flying magic weapons. Before long, the yard was full of people.


    Zhu Rongzhen raised his eyebrow and brushed it with his hand. The black silk melted like ice and snow. Niu Niu shriveled her mouth and drilled into the arms of green bud. Pointing to the grievance of the industry Qiandeng Committee, she shouted: "Shiniang... Bad guy!"


    Green ya''er looked at Ye Qiandeng with a smile. On one side, Zhu Rongzhen emperor stretched out his hand, and the unfired rosemary incense in the bamboo Pavilion fell into his hand. With a slight sniff, two long red eyebrows flew up and smiled grimly at Ye Qiandeng: "rosemary incense... Great real emperor, dare to use this kind of means! You ye''re really good!"


    "Zhu... Zhu Rongzhen Emperor... This... This is all a misunderstanding!"


    Hearing that he pulled everything onto Ye''s head, ye Qiandeng was completely flustered. The real emperor trembled when he spoke. He looked around and dragged Ye Qiye over and directly pressed it on the ground: "Zhu Rongzhen emperor calms down. It''s all the good things done by this little bastard..."


    When she heard the words "rosemary Xianxiang", the smile on green ya''er''s face had been put away and turned into frost. She stared at Ye Qiandeng and spoke slowly: "This little girl is the junior leader of Xinglian sect, but it''s unnecessary to mention it. But she is still the favorite disciple of Liuhe Supreme Lord. You dare to use such means against her. You have to care about it! Just a steward wants to take it out to avoid trouble?"


    What''s the identity of lvya''er? Now there is a taboo about the first genius in the mountain and sea world. The determined wanfaxian sect will be the next leader. Even the clan leader of Ye family has to lower his body and salute in respect. With her opening, she put out the Supreme Master of Liuhe again. Can this be wiped out by sacrificing one industry for seven nights?


    Speaking of it, ye Qiandeng was also wronged. He came here only for tea. Although he had some bad thoughts, he was really sleepy, little girl. He didn''t have time to start. However, at this time, the rosemary incense taken out by Ye Qiye has been in the hands of Zhu Rongxian emperor. Even the melon and fruit residues in the bamboo pavilion have been collected by the disciples of Xinglian sect. What''s the matter Washed white?


    Emperor Zhu Rongzhen''s eyes had already lit up two lights. At some time, there was more green light over the whole Yaoguang area. All the disciples of Xinglian sect went out to surround the hunting Pavilion. The monks in Beidou city were also shocked. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they all gathered here, and dozens of miles were crowded with people, I found out that the accident was Ye''s property and immediately talked about it.


    Most of the people gathered in the Big Dipper city today are casual practitioners. Ye''s business is fair to those large-scale gates, but he has many means for casual practitioners, and his reputation is really not good. Now he sees that they have quarreled with Xinglian sect. These casual practitioners come to the spirit and shout loudly outside. Many of them still hide in the crowd and clap their hands, I''m afraid it''s not big.


    In the backyard, ye Qiandeng had already changed back to his old appearance. He took a jade slip and shivered into a divine knowledge. Then he looked up pitifully at lvya''er: "little patriarch, that''s all the industry under my name. Is it feasible?"


    Green ya''er put away the jade slips. When she looked into her divine knowledge, the frost on her face didn''t melt at all. She said coldly, "that''s all right? There''s another auction house in green leaf city, and the three caravans in Babin plain are also yours? Also, send a message to your patriarch... I want to talk to him..."

 Chapter 693

    More than ten days before the star refining conference was held, the whole Beidou city was full of noise and excitement.


    Yaoguang district has the largest area among the seven regions of Beidou city. There are hundreds of large and small wine shops alone. Some Chu Yuan arrays are also arranged in these places. Most of the early friars gather in this place to talk about things if they don''t have capital lease.


    The spirit of monks is much stronger than that of mortals. Some guys order a few thin drinks and sit for two or three days.


    Fortunately, most of these wine shops are the industries of Xinglian sect and are called official shops. Otherwise, which boss can tolerate them?


    In an official shop near the city gate on the west side of Yaoguang, several monks were leaning against the brocade collapse, surrounded by a half Zhang wide jade table, and chatting with foam.


    Beside them is a fence carved of sapphire. It is the most famous dianxing River in Yaoguang district. At this time, it is late. The large and small boats on dianxing River have set up lanterns. It is really like stars, reflecting the undulating river below, just like the rising of Xinghe river.


    A middle-aged friar with a pale blue face and full cheeks took the wine pot in front of him and shook it for a long time before shaking out a few drops of wine. He couldn''t help sighing and muttering pointing to the painted boats below: "Lao Wang, I think our brother was worse than anyone in those years, but now even the lame Li has put his thighs on and just saw him go there..."


    The man named Lao Wang was a thin man. He smiled at the speech and said, "old bird, you were in the limelight in those days. Aren''t there some big doors to attract you? You didn''t go yourself. Who are you blaming now?"


    The middle-aged friar snorted and sneered, "we are not top geniuses. We have to live and die for them before we can enter the inner door. My younger martial brother xianmiao is two feet three. He tried his best to enter the overlord sect. What''s the end? He''s not in trial practice..."


    He looked at the old Dynasty, shook his head and said, "with your courage, will you be afraid of this? I think you can''t give up your master? By the way, I heard that immortal Qinglian was in poor health a few years ago. What''s the matter now?"


    When he asked about his master, the middle-aged monk looked gloomy and sighed: "my master, he is an old disease. There is no way to cure it, but it costs too much. No, I''m here to take a chance. It''s said that before the star refining meeting, the star refining sect will hold a treasure appraisal meeting to collect some strange things... Eh, who''s that?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly fell speechless, quickly turned off the topic, pointed to the river in the distance and exclaimed.


    Next to the fence, leaning against a sleepy young monk, he woke up, turned his head and narrowed his eyes, and suddenly came to the spirit: "that''s not yeqiandeng, Qiandeng real Emperor... It''s said that the storm was caused by him, and Yeshi was unlucky."


    Lao Wang also looked at the river: "did you hear that the clan leader of ye came a few days ago and invited a real emperor of Yinghu Xianzong. Are you on the dianxing River these days? Qiandeng real emperor went to see him?"


    The young friar shook his head: "when did you get the news? There are also people from the eight wasteland immortal sect. Ye directly contracted some of the three largest flying boats on the Xinghe river for reception..."


    The middle-aged monk named Lao niao''er exclaimed: "Si, Feitian boat, it is said that the boat is equipped with the best Chu Yuan array. Its vitality is not inferior to that of the Tianzi area. They all pay according to the best yuan Qi stone. Three ships at once. Ye is really rich... But they have such a big face? Can even invite the supreme sect?"


    Lao Wang shook his head: "where have you been shrinking these years? I don''t even know. Hundreds of years ago, a little princess of Ye''s long house and a true disciple of the eight wasteland immortal sect became a Taoist couple. Now the true disciple is Zhenjun''s cultivation and has a name in the eight wasteland immortal sect."


    The young friar looked disdainful: "little princess... Ha, it''s just an aristocratic family. You dare to use this title."


    Lao Wang smiled a few times: "what''s the matter with Xiuxian family? Compared with those mortal countries, it''s a figure in the sky. The girls in the long room are estimated to be more noble than those princesses..."


    The young friar looked at the figure who was hurrying to the river and said with a smile: "Hey, what''s the use? The news came out a few days ago that ye''s family was going to bleed heavily... Ye Qiandeng took out all his property to make amends. It is said that even Ye''s family wanted to cut meat..."


    The old bird sneered: "Ye usually takes good care of us casual repairs. This time it''s a kick to the iron plate..."


    He deliberately accentuated the word "care", which was obviously dissatisfied with the famous Merchant House in China.


    It''s no wonder that ye''s reputation is good in the eyes of those bulk doors, but he can be stingy with these casual repairs without any background. Although it can''t be called cheating, it''s not much better, and the wind rating is very poor.


    The young friar suddenly became interested and said with a low smile, "elder, have you also suffered from Ye''s loss? Can you tell me?"


    ......


    Among hundreds of official establishments, such dialogues can be found everywhere. This time, eight of the monks in Beidou City gloated and were happy.


    These monks come from all over the world, which is also mixed with many external disciples of Xinglian sect and Keqing, who deliberately guide the topic from time to time.


    At this time, in Tianxuan District, this is the real inner door of Xinglian sect.


    In a corner, there are several dark buildings. In a certain building, there are flickering light curtains. The whole Beidou city is under these fleeting observations, and the focus is on the official premises, which is also the place where the news spreads the fastest.


    A group of black friars with Silver Star badges on their chest are observing back and forth. All valuable information is truthfully recorded, and then classified, they will be sent to summarize, file or report.


    The speaker didn''t listen attentively and deliberately. These days, the disciples in charge of intelligence of Xinglian sect are busy, but they are also happy in it. This contribution can be sent to the door on their own initiative. They can exchange a lot of resources later.


    Different from ordinary sects, Xinglian sect attaches great importance to intelligence collection. In ten years, the news network has spread all over most of China. Beidou city is just a small node.


    Now, except for the eighteen overlord zongmen, the vast majority of central China has a dark line under the cloth of Xinglian Zong. Even the other four Shenzhou, even the occupied northern Shenzhou, will always have news. However, due to the long journey, the transmission of this message is a little delayed.


    However, it is said that one of the main topics of the star refining conference is the analysis and restoration of the ancient transmission array. Wanfa Xianzong and Liuhe Xianzong jointly ordered that the transmission array leading to North China in Kunwu city has now been temporarily under the jurisdiction of the star refining sect and allowed to be studied by three masters.


    If the ancient transmission array can be restored, it will undoubtedly be an extremely significant contribution to today''s mountain and sea immortal world. Therefore, Xinglian sect will be famous forever. As a disciple of Xinglian sect, it is also glorious!

 Chapter 694

    Two days later, the dust settled.


    In addition to the industry under Ye Qiandeng''s name, ye fully handed over three auction houses, six mineral veins, two spiritual veins and a fire cave with strange fire. Only then did he suppress the matter, and the whole Ye''s vitality was greatly damaged.


    To say, Ye has five true emperors, but what''s the use?


    Behind the Xinglian sect are the two overlords of Liuhe and Wanfa. Their boss is the supreme first disciple of Liuhe. Yeqiandeng is stolen by people. There is no room for explanation. Even if Yinghu Xianzong and Bahuang Xianzong are represented, which position is comparable to Zhu Rongzhen?


    These resources handed over by Ye are enough to support a superior sect. Xinglian sect has benefited from this. After digestion, it can officially jump to a higher level and become a force that can''t even peep into the sect of the 18th overlord. In more than ten years, it can develop from a new sect to a place like this. It has never been seen in the history of the whole mountain and sea world, which is really unprecedented.


    ......


    In the Tianshu cave, green bud leaned lazily on an ink jade couch and looked at the jade slips in her hand. Beside her, Niuniu was squatting on the grass teasing a small grasshopper and giggling from time to time.


    In two years, lvya''er looked much thinner, and her pretty face was always as cold as frost. Only when she saw the little girl did she occasionally show a smile.


    Two years ago, the city of the abyss changed, the way of heaven reappeared, and the war between the dragon and whale families began again. Now the war has spread all over the world, while the barbarians began to step out of northern China. It is said that they have marched towards Western China along the polar restricted area. Now the senior monks of China are discussing countermeasures.


    But the greenest bud is most concerned about the safety of her husband.


    After the change two years ago, Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu fell into a deep sleep


    This means that something extremely dangerous must have happened to Xiang Yang, and his situation is worrying.


    Green bud is worried every day, but there is nothing she can do. She can only focus all her energy on Xinglian sect.


    For more than ten years, Xinglian sect has developed rapidly. After annexing 30% of Ye''s family property this time, its power can go to a higher level. When the Xinglian conference is over, it can also look like a large door.


    But for green bud, it''s just the beginning. Her goal is the same as the name of the door. It''s the sea of stars


    Green bud sat quietly. The jade slips in her hand were like butterflies wearing flowers. It didn''t take long to change no less than ten.


    China is so big. There are too many things happening every day. However, Xinglian sect has already had its own system. The intelligence qualified to send to her has been screened at all levels. After classification, it is also concise and clear. As long as you scan it about, you should pay attention to the key point.


    Compared with the speed of information transmission, even the supreme sect is far less than the Xinglian sect with magic and secret spider silk. The only pity is that due to the frequent wars in the four seas, the network to the other four Shenzhou can only be realized by relying on the four seas of the whale family, which makes green ya''er feel a little uneasy.


    "The whole world of the whale clan has been destroyed by the dragon clan, but the whale clan should have hidden a hand, but this secret network is not what we can use... Now the chaos in the world has become and can''t be calmed down for a while. Fortunately, my husband has some relations with the dragon clan and the whale clan. The area around Wangtian island is still calm. Do you want to take advantage of the chaos and absorb some more people?"


    "The abyss city has now become the main battlefield. The abyss channel has not been opened so far, and there is no other news. I don''t know what happened to him. Fortunately, Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu are just sleeping. At least they should have no worries about their lives... And Niu Niu..."


    Green bud sighed in her heart and looked at the girl beside her.


    She went to Wangtian Island several times and wanted to see the little guy. Lan Ling stopped her until the last time. For a long time, she always felt that there were many secrets in the little guy.


    She is now at the peak of nine turns and is about to step into the real world. However, why does she always have a faint awe towards this little guy? It seems that she is not in front of her husband''s disciple or the good girl who has been soft Nuo Nuo shouting for Shiniang, but a monster far above herself.


    Moreover, the cultivation of the little girl is also a strange thing. More than ten years ago, her husband suppressed her cultivation in order to lay a solid foundation for the little girl, but later I heard that she had broken through? Why didn''t she advance and retreat when she met this time? She was a charming child inherited by the immortal


    For this matter, she specially consulted emperor pufazhen and Emperor Zhu Rongzhen, but even these two great powers can''t see any clue. This time, the Supreme Master of Liuhe has to let him take a look.


    ......


    A few days later, the treasure appraisal meeting was held as scheduled, which was also a hot field for the star refining conference.


    Just overnight, huge white jade arches were erected beside the dianxing river. In the arch, the old birds poured in along the crowd, and there were endless exclamations.


    This is the latest achievement of Zhu Rongzhen and Luo jiashuangjiao. The large short-distance portal can be refined in such a short time. It is not only the achievement of studying the ancient transmission array, but also the ancient array patterns left by Xiang Yang. However, it is not overnight to arrange a transmission array across China.


    The old bird, formerly known as Zhou Peng, was accepted by his master Qinglian as an abandoned child. The master and apprentice had excellent feelings, and even gave up the opportunity to join the bulk gate.


    Hundreds of years ago, immortal Qinglian fought with people. As a result, he was poisoned by a strange gold poison. He can''t heal for a long time. So far, this situation has become worse and worse in the past few years. He has been in a coma. Zhou Peng and he have been looking for a good doctor for a long time, but they are helpless.


    However, since it is poison, there are always ways to detoxify it. For example, there is an immortal miasma pill, which is said to eliminate hundreds of poisons, but it is a heaven level pill. Even if you tie up the teachers and disciples and sell them, it is estimated that it is not worth that price.


    No, he was moved when he heard that there was a treasure appraisal meeting. Xinglian Zong said that he didn''t ask for heaven and earth treasures, but only for rare ones in the world.


    The two masters and disciples have traveled far and wide these years. They haven''t seen many real treasures, but there are still several strange things. I can''t tell which one has entered the eyes of the great figures of Xinglian sect, and my master will be saved.


    Zhou Peng was carrying two or three small animal skin bags in front of him and behind him. He was still holding a big one in his arms. It looked like a pregnant woman in October. Some of them staggered into the arch.


    For the sake of his master, he has even become a magic weapon of Xumi over the years. Now, a Yuanying peak friar is as shabby as it is said.

 Chapter 695

    Different from ordinary workshops, the treasure appraisal meeting is presided over by xinglianzong. They identify all things and then bid for them.


    After the first star refining conference, the name of the star refining sect has been widely spread. In addition, it is not forced to buy or sell. Naturally, no one raised an objection.


    After stepping into the arch, there was a flash of white light. Then, there was a huge square in front of me. The abundant vitality of my side rolled in, took a sip, and my whole body was refreshing.


    This is Tianquan, where the disciples of Xinglian sect usually gather. It has been rebuilt. This Xinglian assembly will also be held here.


    Huge pieces of Jiekong jade stand around the square, and mysterious runes are depicted in the invisible part of the underground. Real Xumi jade is even placed on some key nodes, which directly transforms this space into a huge cave. You can''t see the edge at a glance. At this time, hundreds of thousands of people poured in and seemed to be empty.


    In the middle of the square, there are hundreds of rows of blue stone houses several feet high. There is the treasure house. Many monks have lined up at the door.


    Zhou Peng came early and hurriedly lined up with the team with the least number of people. In front of him, two friars were lining up and chatting. The burden in his arms was really big. He accidentally pushed each other. The friar in white robe turned and looked at him, showing a mocking smile, shook his head and sighed: "They all thought that the Xinglian sect was a big enemy. They came to try their luck with all kinds of goods..."


    Zhou Peng is not a good temper. The friar in front is just like Yuanying in his later stage. His cultivation is a little lower than him. He is not polite. He stares back directly: "what kind of goods I am is not in your control. It''s better than a rabbit like you."


    The white robed friar was beautiful and handsome. His face was white and tender, but it was really feminine. He almost choked when he said a word. When he came back to his mind, he turned red. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took out a golden flying sword and was about to start.


    The middle-aged monk in front of him looked much more mature and prudent. He quickly grabbed him and pointed to the disciples of Xinglian sect who patrolled back and forth to maintain order: "brother Huangfu, why are you angry with such a rude man? You don''t have to lose your identity. Come... You also came to the Xinglian conference last time. Can you tell me the rules of this treasure collection meeting?"


    As soon as the friar with the surname of Huangfu came out, Zhou Peng''s pupil shrank slightly. He had practiced for so many years. Although he didn''t mix well, he still had some eyesight. He was afraid that the flying sword was a treasure. When he heard the word Huangfu again, he didn''t have the mind to fight bravely. He snorted, tightened the heavy burden back, and stood behind him.


    There is only one family in Shenzhou with the surname of Huangfu. It is an immortal family larger than Ye''s family. He can''t be bothered by his casual cultivation.


    The white robed friar in front of him had talked with others again: "the vision of Xinglian sect is amazing. Do you know Lu Panshan and Lu Zhenjun? He was the one who ran to Zhongzhou Xianzong auction with a stone like a fetus..."


    The friar in front nodded endlessly: "of course, that thing could be spread widely in those years. This real gentleman was a famous murderer in the scattered cultivation. Because the stone was in a big auction, it was finally a real emperor of Zhongzhou Xianzong who shot him away..."


    The white robed friar nodded and said, "in those years, none of the top ten appraisers could see the truth of the stone. Finally, they had to cut the stone open and found it was just a hard stone, but Lu Zhenjun said it was really a strange treasure. After cutting it open, he also framed Zhongzhou Xianzong for transferring the bag, which caused such a big storm, but do you know where the stone went?"


    "Is it..."


    "Hey, I happened to be there. Lu Zhenjun took the stone cut into several pieces to Xinglian sect. Finally, Xinglian sect offered 1000 top-grade vitality stones to accept it..."


    The middle-aged friar was surprised: "a thousand top-grade vitality stones? But that stone is really just a hard stone... Is this Xinglian sect really a wronged leader..."


    At this time, many people around heard their conversation. The story of Lu Panshan and Lu Zhenjun was really widespread. They were interested in it. They turned their heads and listened to it. The white robed friar smiled triumphantly: "wronged big head? You underestimate the Xinglian sect..."


    He deliberately lowered his voice and said mysteriously, "you also know what our Huangfu family started from. Although Xinglian sect is now at its peak and is the first in terms of refining tools, we are better when it comes to alchemy and pharmacy. Although I Huangfu song is not talented, I also have some status in the family, so I got some news..."


    "That stone is actually an extremely rare medicinal material, named Xuantian divine fetus... After Xinglian Zong got this treasure, he refined one or two Xuantian fetal liquid. Finally, a supreme elder of our family helped them refine a bottle of heaven level pill. According to the supreme elder, that bottle of pill was his highest achievement in his life, almost half a step to the level of fairy pill, It''s priceless! "


    "Half step fairy pill..." those friars nearby exclaimed one after another. It''s half step fairy pill. Even the 18th overlord sect may not be able to take it out. The Xinglian sect only spent 1000 pieces of the best yuan Qi stone to get the main material. It''s really suitable to be stained with shit.


    Listening to the surprised voice nearby, the white robed friar was even more proud and continued to say: "however, the Xinglian sect is really fair. After refining the pill, he specially found Lu Zhenjun and gave him three... It is said that Lu Zhenjun is also admired. Now he has joined the Xinglian sect, but it is estimated that he can''t be called Lu Zhenjun at this time. He should be called Lu Zhendi..."


    A greater exclamation came: "tut tut Tut, it''s done in an atmosphere... This star refining sect is amazing..."


    That''s a half step elixir. One can break the head of the real emperor level master. The Xinglian sect took advantage of it and was willing to benefit the original owner. It''s really fair. No wonder it can rise so quickly.


    When a group of people spoke, there were not many people in front. One after another, people came in and out, some liked and others worried. Soon it was their turn. After the white robed friar came in, Zhou Peng stood at the door, holding the big burden in his arms and waiting quietly.


    The words of the monk of the Huangfu family just now added a little confidence to him. Among these things he brought, there is really something similar to Lu Panshan''s stone fetus, but I don''t know if he has this luck


    Soon, the monk of Huangfu family also came out and saw the happy look on his face. He should have gained something. He glanced at Zhou Peng with disdain and left with his head held high. In the treasure tasting meeting, Xinglian sect also had another place to sell the magic weapons they refined. Now that he has money, he naturally has to go and have a look.


    Zhou Peng took a deep breath and stepped in. There was a darkness in front of him, and then a voice came: "this Taoist friend, what treasures need to be identified, please put them on the jade platform in front!"

 Chapter 696

    In front of Tianquan square, there is a towering building. The black hall emits faint silver light, just like the stars in the night, full of a mysterious and solemn atmosphere.


    That is the outer gate Hall of Xinglian sect. At this time, a group of high-level leaders in the sect are here. In the slightly dark hall, there are light and shadow flowing. It is the scene of treasure appraisal in those blue houses.


    Old men with white men ran around the hall, most of them passed by, and occasionally stopped in front of some light and shadow.


    On the light and shadow, in addition to the scene of treasures, lines of subtitles will appear from time to time. Those old people look at the subtitles and sigh from time to time.


    These old men are all treasure masters dug up by xinglianzong from major auction houses in Central China. Each of them is well-known in the industry, but at this time, they are sometimes surprised and sometimes sigh, and their expression is very strange.


    Luo''s double pride and Zhu Rongzhen emperor accompanied lvya''er, smiling and commenting from time to time. Niuniu sat on a chair taller than her, shaking her feet in all kinds of boredom, stuffed her mouth with food, and looked at her with disgust.


    There is a jade platform in each bluestone house, which is a treasure table developed by Luo Shuangjiao. In each treasure table, there is a jade Jane with great capacity, which stores all the strange things that can be collected. In addition, the messages from the fairy world left by Xiang Yang Lin''s departure, this information is the most complete in the history of the mountain and sea world.


    Those treasure inspection stations can automatically analyze the characteristics of all treasures, match them with the stored data, and then make judgments. This method is much more reliable than naked eye and divine consciousness observation. No wonder those treasure inspection masters sigh.


    If this treasure detection platform is popularized on a large scale, what else can they do?


    This is a new invention that smashes people''s jobs... Fortunately, Xinglian sect has no intention of vigorously promoting it. Fortunately, he has been invited. Now he is a member of the sect


    Looking at it, Luo Xingxing suddenly cheered: "ha, in the No. 78 treasure room, the long sneaky eyed guy took out a traceless bone. Be sure to take it! Now there is another main material for the long-distance transmission array... But it''s a little smaller. Well, let''s have a look at the 800 best yuan Qi stone, or the equivalent magic weapon to choose..."


    A disciple of Xinglian sect nearby immediately recorded it and sent a message to the one in the treasure room. Soon he returned the message: "vice sect leader, the other party wants a peak treasure, preferably defensive..."


    "Defensive? And peak treasure? That''s not worth it. A high-level treasure flying sword, but tell him I made it myself..."


    A few moments later, the deal was concluded. The treasure flying sword refined by the master craftsman was worth more than 800 yuan of Qi stone. The price offered by the other party was just to take a chance. Now it was overjoyed to get such a return.


    With the treasure inspection platform, the speed of judging treasures is extremely fast. Ordinary treasures are valued by those treasure inspection masters, and some of the best are decided by Zhu Rongzhen emperor and others. Every transaction in the treasure inspection room is quickly reached, which makes people dizzy. For more than an hour, nearly 10000 treasures have been started.


    However, most of Xinglian sect''s businesses are exchanged with magic weapons. There are not many vitality stones that are really taken out, and the resources of these magic weapons are collected and scraped from all over the world, and then refined by themselves. The low cost is terrible, just like a white wolf with empty hands.


    The Luo sisters are still a little dissatisfied. They mutter that they want to add the automatic valuation function to the treasure inspection platform, which can save a lot of time. Now the research on the ancient transmission array has reached a critical moment. For their tool refining madmen, they really don''t want to delay every minute.


    Green bud''er also had a smile on her face. She was talking to them. Suddenly, a young cheer came from her ear. Several people were stunned. They turned around and found that the little girl beside them had disappeared.


    On one side, Zhu Rongzhen looked around in horror. The little girl''s laughter had disappeared from the chair. Even he had not sensed any spatial fluctuation, which was really weird.


    "Over there!" Luo Yueyue uttered a low exclamation and pointed at her.


    It was a treasure room. The little girl picked up a dark stone from a treasure platform. The stone was almost half her size and covered with stars.


    The little guy was giggling and laughing. Somehow, the dark stone gradually faded in her arms, leaving only a silver star spot. Finally, even the star spot disappeared.


    There was a monk with a green face and beard and a disciple of Xinglian sect in the treasure room. They were all silly at this time. When they woke up, the disciple of Xinglian sect took out a jade slip to send a message. In front of them, the little girl carved with powder and jade disappeared strangely


    Looking at the empty treasure platform, they rubbed their eyes hard. What the hell is this?


    But the next moment, the disciple of Xinglian sect received the message, was stunned, and gave a polite salute to the friar: "Zhou Daoyou, please welcome several vice sect leaders!"


    At this time, the little girl had returned to her armchair as if nothing had happened. She was shaking her smooth little feet and flashing her big eyes at lvya''er. It seemed that she was wondering why Shiniang and they were staring at herself.


    Zhu Rongzhen shook his long red eyebrows, reached out and rubbed his stiff face because of surprise, and leaned over: "elder martial sister, what was that just now..."


    Speaking of it, Niuniu is Xiang Yang''s first disciple. Zhu Rongzhen and Luo''s double pride should really call her elder martial sister, but after all, her original identity was there, and she couldn''t wipe her face before. Now this cry is sincere.


    He is a real emperor, but he can''t even figure out how people go back and forth. This is really not unjust.


    According to the information from the treasure station, the black stone just now is not a treasure, but a coal stone. The only difference from the ordinary coal stone is the star spot, but according to the analysis, it is just some kind of black gold. It is already a treasure in the mortal world, but it is nothing in the immortal world. But with those strange scenes just now, who dares to say that he hasn''t gone away?


    Niu Niu ducked into the armchair and said childishly, "that''s a boundary stone... Don''t you know..."


    "Boundary stone...?" Zhu Rongzhen and Luo Shuangjiao looked at each other, and their eyes were confused. There was no such thing in the fairy world data left by shanhaijie or Xiang Yang.


    Green ya''er looked at the little girl, went over to hold her in her arms, glanced at the treasure forensics masters and Xinglian sect disciples in the hall, smiled faintly and said: "today''s matter can''t be spread out. If I hear a little wind... Hum..."


    She has been in a high position for a long time and has a different momentum from ordinary people. Although she has not yet entered the nine robberies, no one dares to look at her and bow to her one after another.

 Chapter 697

    Holding the xumijie tightly in his hand, Zhou Peng was still a little confused. The one who met him just now was Zhu Rongzhen, who even called me Daoyou?


    The two nuns are only afraid that they are the light of the Western Shenzhou and the two Tianjiao of the Luo family. There is also a woman with great momentum and extraordinary bearing. She should be the next leader of the Wanfa immortal sect, the first genius in the history of the mountain and sea world, and the little Lord known as the Green God.


    It seems that the ink stone is really a wonderful treasure... But it''s a pity that even I don''t know where I came from. It seems that my response just now is a little impolite.


    Although he already knew what was in it, Zhou Peng''s heart jumped up again when his divine consciousness explored the Xumi ring. There were a full thousand top-grade yuan Qi stones, two Heaven level pills and a complete set of peak treasures, which was the condition for the exchange given by Xinglian sect.


    Zhou pengsu knows himself clearly. No matter how earth shaking the ink stone is, it is also a pearl in his own hands. Now the other party has taken out such a price, which has far exceeded his own psychological expectations. There is only gratitude in his heart.


    Therefore, when Zhu Rongzhen asked if he would like to join Xinglian sect and become an inner disciple, he nodded without hesitation. Next, someone will help to pick up his master. In the future, the two masters and disciples will be able to keep the clouds open and see the moon, and they will come through all their hardships and happiness.


    ......


    There were too many people coming. The star refining meeting was held for two days. After getting the boundary stone, the little girl also came to be interested and accompanied her martial mother to guard in the hall, but there was no other surprise behind. When the meeting was over, she had curled up in green bud''s arms and fell asleep


    The harvest of Xinglian sect is huge. Hundreds of thousands of monks have brought countless strange things. Although 99% of them have been screened out, tens of thousands of treasures still come to hand. Among them, there are thousands of top-level natural and earth treasures and minerals. What Xinglian sect has paid is only to empty half of its magic weapon inventory and tens of thousands of top-grade yuan Qi stones.


    In the next few days, the Beidou city became more and more lively, and those large doors arrived one after another.


    Originally, compared with the 18th overlord sect, Xinglian sect was just a newborn baby, which was not worth their attention.


    However, the Supreme Master of Liuhe will arrive in person, and the Supreme Master of Bahuang may also come. As soon as these two news came out, Beidou city immediately became the focus of the whole central China. Among the 18 overlords, most of them came to Beidou city in person and waited for the Supreme Master in advance. Those who didn''t come were only because their own patriarchs had been badly hurt in northern China and are still healing in isolation, But they also sent powerful figures in the sect.


    Ten days later, a ethereal immortal sound came from the horizon. Pieces of colorful clouds rolled from the sky. The colorful clouds surged like a galloping colorful divine cow, guarding a towering mountain peak in the middle, and in a moment they had reached the front of Beidou city.


    When the Six Harmonies Supreme Master arrived, he didn''t use a Dharma boat, but a fairy mountain


    Almost at the same time, on the other side, the rays of light spread like sharp arrows. There were a trace of smoke and clouds flying on the rays. A huge immortal couch sat in it. There were strange animals in front and behind. Cranes danced and Dragons flew, and the atmosphere was myriad.


    The two supreme masters seem to have timed and arrived at the same time.


    In the whole Beidou City, all monks fell on the ground and shouted respectful words at the same time. Even Zhu Rongzhen emperor and lvya''er are no exception. The three supreme masters are the sea god needles in the mountain and sea immortal world. In the heart of mountain and sea monks, they already exist like gods. It''s impossible to be too respectful.


    Only in Tianshu, the little girl was still sleeping. It seemed that the movement had affected her, and she made a slight hum in her sleep.


    This sound may not be heard even if someone gathered around her. However, in the air, the colorful clouds next to the fairy mountain suddenly stopped, the towering mountains leaned forward, and the strange animals around the fairy couch were also in great disorder, driving the fairy couch to sink


    Fortunately, at this time, all the friars in Beidou city fell to the ground, and no one saw the change at that moment. However, the two powerful divine senses had been startled. After two whispers of light, the huge authority shrouded the city for a moment, but after a long time, they got nothing.


    "Get up..." a dignified and thick voice echoed over the whole Beidou city and the immortal couch. A little white light flashed up and fell on a strange animal with a leading bird, and then slowly fell down.


    It was a quiet middle-aged man with an ordinary face and dressed in a black robe. When he simply went to that station, all the lights of the whole world seemed to converge in the past and formed eight light wheels behind him. There were different phases in the light wheels, which seemed to form a world of their own.


    It is the supreme of the eight wastelands.


    More than ten years ago, when the evil god came, the eight wastelands supreme was besieged by six sacrificial souls. Finally, he was seriously injured and escaped. After returning to central China, he remained closed. Now, seeing his recovery, the monks in Beidou city got up and looked, and suddenly there was an uncontrollable cheering.


    On the other side, a laugh came from the fairy mountain: "old five, you''re still in a hurry, can''t you wait for me?"


    The voice was bold and powerful, like thunder, which shook the colorful clouds beside Xianshan. Then, a strong figure stepped into the air, with a yellow robe, a curly beard on his face and bright eyes. It was just a sweep. The light wheel behind the eight wastelands Supreme Master had a tendency of chaos.


    "Ninth younger martial brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your cultivation is becoming more and more profound..."


    The Supreme Master of eight wastelands took a deep look at him, stretched out his hand and brushed it, then thousands of lights and fog flashed up and wrapped them.


    At that time, there were 13 disciples under the holy master''s sect who were qualified to walk in the world, but there were only three who finally became the Supreme Master. According to the ranking of the school, the Liuhe supreme master really wanted to call a senior brother.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about in the light and fog. After a long time, the light and fog dispersed, and only the majestic figure was still in the air, and the eight wastelands Supreme Master had left directly. It seems that he came here to meet the Liuhe Supreme Master and say a few words.


    In the air, the figure of Liuhe supreme also faded quietly, and only the rude voice echoed slowly: "little guys, have you dispersed... By the way, I heard that someone bullied my good disciple a few days ago? Who ate the bear heart leopard gall? Come back to see me..."


    In Beidou City, all the members of the Ye family were soft under their feet. Even the leader of the eight robbers'' cultivation, ye wuchou, almost didn''t stand firm. The real emperor of Yinghu Xianzong beside him silently moved a few steps aside and quickly got rid of his relationship.


    Ye wuchou looked into the air without tears and worshipped deeply. His family had handed over 30% of the industry to calm the matter. But when the Supreme Master Liuhe came, he directly asked in front of so many people how much the little girl dressed as a pig and eating a tiger was favored?


    Now he has hated his own brother to the bone. What kind of existence did that guy provoke? I''m afraid his tens of thousands of years of foundation will be destroyed for him alone.


    Lvya''er and others were also stunned. She thought she had been cruel enough. After all, the little girl didn''t suffer any loss. She just took advantage of the topic. Now it seems that the supreme adult is more cruel


    Sure enough, it deserves to be the Supreme

 Chapter 698

    There was no need for the Supreme Master of Liuhe to say anything more. A few hours later, ye handed over all 90% of his industry obediently, and then ye wuchou began to wait nervously.


    Although I don''t know when the Supreme Lord will be summoned, I have no choice but to wait for him.


    Although Ye is also a great family and cause, as long as the Supreme Master of Liuhe moves his mind, there will be no place for them in the whole mountain and sea boundary. It is not a force at all.


    In the Tianshu cave, green ya''er led the Supreme Master Liuhe to the house in the middle of the cave, with thousands of thoughts in her heart.


    On the surface, the Supreme Lord is commensurate with his husband''s master and apprentice, but it seems that he has some unknown relationship. Otherwise, how can Zhu Rongzhen, an expert like Zhu Rongzhen, be willing to join the Xinglian sect? The development of zongmen over the past ten years has been so smooth, among which his secret support is also a very important factor.


    In the house, the little girl lay quietly on a soft bed with chalcedony as bone. Her nose snored and she couldn''t wake up. The Liuhe Supreme Master stood quietly in front of the bed and watched silently.


    Standing aside, somehow, lvya''er always felt that his expression was strange, as if he was excited and afraid.


    A supreme master, one of the real controllers of the mountain and sea fairy world, would have a look of fear for a little girl


    Green bud can only think that it is caused by her own dazzle.


    After a long time, the Supreme Master of Liuhe waved to the green bud. He seemed afraid of disturbing the little girl''s sleep. He walked out lightly. When he got to the garden, he set a boundary and asked in a deep voice, "when did she start to fall into deep sleep? What happened a few days ago?"


    Green ya''er gently saluted him, sorted out his thoughts, and just replied: "at the treasure appraisal meeting a few days ago, the little guy found a treasure. According to her, it was called ''boundary stone''. When the treasure appraisal meeting was over, she couldn''t wake up..."


    "Boundary stone..." Liuhe Supreme Master twisted his short beard under his chin and meditated for a while. Suddenly his eyes lit up, but he didn''t explain it, but turned to say: "The last time you asked Zhu Rong to send a message to me about my disciple, I also asked. These days, the main battlefield of the dragon and whale families is the abyss City, which has changed hands several times. However, except for the one in more than two years, the abyss channel has never been opened, and no one knows what happened inside..."


    He looked at lvya''er and asked, "did that boy tell you some secrets of the sea king''s war?"


    Green bud nodded gently: "the Supreme Lord solved his doubts, and my husband once told me."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe shook his head and said with a smile, "that boy... Well, it''s good. It saves me a lot of saliva. Two years ago, the dragon and whale had stopped fighting and stopped fighting, but there was a change in the abyss city. The change was related to the battle of the sea king tens of thousands of years ago. It''s likely that the Dragon had selfish intentions and had not completely wiped out the evil soul. This caused public anger, which led to chaos all over the world..."


    His voice gradually sank down, and his face became more serious: "if the abyss channel is sealed, it is really the evil soul, then I''m afraid all the creatures in the abyss have been poisoned... Now that the boy has gone in, I''m afraid..."


    Green bud''s face turned white and tears flashed in her eyes, but she soon cleaned up her mind and shook her head firmly: "my husband is very lucky and is by no means a short-lived man. Moreover, his pet beast is only sleeping and has no fear of life..."


    "Great fortune..." Liuhe looked at the room behind him, suddenly smiled and sighed, "yes... But that boy can''t be described as great fortune. It''s great fortune! Sometimes I doubt whether he is the reincarnation of Pangu, otherwise how can there be such a freak..."


    "Good fortune..." what Liuhe Supreme Master said seemed to have deep meaning. Green ya''er nodded thoughtfully. She knew too much but a burden. Xiang Yang never told her, but she still noticed something.


    ......


    Three days later, the star refining conference officially began.


    When the Supreme Master was seated, the three great masters opened a forum to give lectures, and will explore the research results of the ancient transmission array at this meeting, making this star refining conference the largest instrument refining event in the history of the mountain and sea world.


    On the opening day, the whole Beidou city became a sea of monks. According to the final statistics, more than ten million monks participated in the star refining conference.


    The star refining conference is divided into five agendas: Dabi, auction, Tongfang, lecture and discussion. All agendas start at the same time. Monks can take whatever they need and participate at will. The total time is March and three days.


    The reason why there are three more days is that in the last three days, the Supreme Master of Six Harmonies will also open a forum to preach the Dharma to help the world with wonderful righteousness.


    Three masters of Xinglian sect were in charge of the weapon refining contest, and ten weapon refining masters from all over China were invited to comment together. Finally, ten winners were determined. They not only had a very generous reward, but also had the opportunity to become the true disciples of zhurong Zhendi.


    At the auction, there were treasures from all over the world. In addition to a large number of treasure vessels, Xinglian sect even took out three mysterious vessels, which made the 18th overlord sect crazy.


    Tongfang is a huge collection of workshops. Xinglianzong does not charge any fees. It is completely free to trade, and has become a paradise for many scattered practices.


    There is no need to say more about the rules. Led by the three masters, other weapon refining masters have their own uniqueness. Finally, there is Liuhe supreme town.


    The topic discussed is the study of ancient transmission array.


    The evil gods came this time. If the ancient transmission array could help, the Terran friars should not be so vulnerable. Now the barbarian forwards have stepped into the polar restricted area. If they really get through, the West China may follow the North China. The repair and reconstruction of the ancient transmission array is imminent.


    In addition to these five agendas, the senior leaders of the 18th overlord zongmen and some large doors were also summoned by the Supreme Master of Liuhe.


    The Supreme Master of Sanqing has disappeared for a long time, and the Supreme Master of Bahuang has not recovered. Now it''s Liuhe Supreme Master''s turn to step on the front desk. Except for the other two supreme sects, all the other sects should follow his lead.


    More than three months later, the star refining conference ended smoothly. Until the last day, ye wuchou did not wait for the summon of the Supreme Lord.


    However, after handing over 90% of his property, Ye''s strength was greatly damaged. The matter of offending the Supreme Master has spread all over China. I don''t know how many tigers and wolves really secretly wait around and are ready to swallow their belt and meat. Seeing that ye''s going to be doomed, the patriarch is worthy of his arrogance and found lvya''er directly, Simply put the whole Ye family under the command of Xinglian sect and was willing to be its vassal.


    Despite the past grievances, green ya''er readily accepted it and got Ye''s help. In addition to the harvest of the star refining conference, the star refining sect has really risen and become a big force. In addition to the lack of high-end force and heritage, it can compete with those overlord sects.


    But what no one knows is that now there are endless wars all over the world, and more and more sea animals have come. Now there are more than a thousand immortal animals on Wangtian island. No one can defeat such power except the three supreme sects.


    A sect with such strength has been established for only more than ten years

 Chapter 699

    What kind of world is this?


    The whole space is extremely empty. Large tracts of brown and yellow land are lifeless. Only the mountains in the middle are undulating and occasionally dotted with green.


    In the middle of the mountain, there stood a towering giant tree, which pierced the sky, but the whole giant tree had almost no branches and leaves, and there was not even a piece of bark. Only at the highest place, there was a single horizontal branch with thick arms, and a bud burst out at the top.


    The sun hung high in the gray sky.


    Different from the ordinary world, the sun here never withers, but hovers in the air along a fixed curve. In the blazing light, you can clearly see a dark shadow flying around it.


    Around this space, there is chaos, and I don''t know where it is behind it.


    I don''t know when, there was a blood rain in this silent world, which spread all over the space.


    A miracle happened.


    The blood rain everywhere, a green plant sprout up, a tiny insect broke out, the whole world in a flash * will be more vigorous.


    When the blood rain fell, the giant wood in the middle of the space trembled slightly, and a green light was led away. In a trance, at the root of the giant wood, there was an extra bronze giant tripod several feet high.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long, all the blood rain is absorbed by the earth, and the whole world has become a green ocean, and then a young consciousness gradually wakes up.


    That consciousness is like a newborn baby, young and ignorant. When he wakes up, all creatures stop all actions in an instant. The next moment, there is a strange emotion between heaven and earth, joy, dependence, expectation, admiration, worship, and then dedication


    All kinds of emotions intertwined, and then an invisible and colorless storm swept the whole world.


    Gradually, a transparent crystal appeared in the sky. There were many rays of light flowing in the crystal. Each ray of light was composed of extremely small light spots. If each light spot was magnified hundreds of millions of times, it contained strange scenes, and that consciousness curled up in the crystal and disappeared with it into the world.


    In the abyss, Xiang Yang defeated the distraction of the immortal ghost with magic killing. However, he didn''t know what a terrible existence he forcibly awakened at that moment.


    The fall of distraction made the main soul of the infernal demon emperor wake up in an instant. Although tens of thousands of years of recuperation and interest only restored him a trace of power, the power of the demon emperor was still so terrible. Only the impact of consciousness and pressure made Xiang Yang''s flesh burst directly.


    This is a force at a different level. Xiang Yang has no chance to resist at all. If there is no other change, he will surely fall.


    But then, a little golden light flashed, and the remains of his origin, soul and body, together with everything on him, were sucked into this strange world.


    However, his injury was so serious that even his soul was like a candle in the wind, his memory was completely erased, his thinking was completely static, and there was only a thin line from complete death.


    Fortunately, the magical Tianyan is still intact in an incredible form.


    Tianyan is the product of the highest civilization in the world where the ancient ship is located. For this artificial creation, any ideological coercion has no effect on it, and even physical attacks have no effect on it. It is it that makes Xiang Yang''s consciousness maintain a glimmer of vitality and awaken it.


    However, Xiang Yang''s soul is too weak, and Tianyan originally needs to consume the spiritual power of the host to play a role. Even if Xiang Yang wakes up, it is just a last spark, which may be extinguished again at any time.


    Fortunately, the world seems to have a strange resonance with Xiang Yang''s soul. Miracles happen when Xiang Yang''s almost blank consciousness is awakened.


    It was a sacrifice from the spiritual level, although those creatures were infinitely small, a grass, a worm, a sapling


    However, all things have spirits. Hundreds of millions of small creatures have dedicated everything they have. In this world, a spiritual storm rolled up in an instant, which directly saved Xiang Yang''s soul from the brink of danger.


    Until this time, tianyanfang could operate normally, Xiang Yang really escaped a disaster, and then began a strange integration with the world.


    Of course, this is only temporary luck. With Xiang Yang''s current state and mental strength, this integration can not be completely completed. At that time, his best outcome is to become an existence without self-consciousness, similar to the way of heaven


    ......


    Soon after Xiang Yang entered that strange fusion, another golden light flashed in the air. As soon as it appeared, he went straight down and dived underground.


    Then, in the depths of the earth, ore veins came into being. Gradually, there was a strange smell in the space, and the vitality became stronger and stronger.


    When the golden light arrived, the trace of water at the root of the giant wood transformed by the remnant branches of Hongmeng trembled slightly. It seemed that a whisper full of joy was slowly echoing in the whole space.


    Here, time doesn''t make much sense. It may be a moment or hundreds of years later, another consciousness wakes up. Compared with Xiang Yang, this consciousness is incomparably powerful. Once you wake up, the whole world trembles and seems unable to bear it.


    Suddenly, the earth rolled and the mountains were rolling. * the insects that had just been born were shaking like a natural enemy.


    "... ha ha, I''m a demon emperor. What can you do to me if you are a lower heaven! HMM... where is this..."


    A mass of black fog condensed in the air, and then turned into a giant with a height of several feet. He was wearing a black robe, a hat pocket and no facial features. The whole face was just a mass of fog.


    In the abyss, as soon as the boundless main soul woke up, it was suppressed by the way of heaven. Finally, it could only close all consciousness and hide in the Hao divine light, hoping to escape. When it woke up, it was here.


    He looked around and suddenly saw the huge tree. He suddenly trembled. It seemed that he couldn''t believe his eyes: "that... Is that Jianmu? The edge is chaos... This is a newborn world?"


    According to the legend, when Zunji can turn itself into a world, it will turn into Jianmu to open up the world at the beginning. Therefore, the newborn world was born, and then the return of the five elements will finally turn into the real world.


    As like as two peas, the consciousness of the devil is swept away in the whole space, which is exactly the same as the legendary primary life.


    Moreover, it is already a newborn world with five elements.


    "What''s the matter... Does it mean that the Hao divine light fell into the hands of which venerable, and then was suppressed into his evolving world? How long has it been..."

 Chapter 700

    When the consciousness is closed, it is impossible to feel the passage of time. At this time, it may only be a moment or a few dollars have passed.


    For a time, even if it was just a soul body, I felt cold all over. It was the venerable, and it was the venerable who began to change the world. He only had a wisp of residual soul, and the other party could blow it out.


    He shrank into a ball and floated aimlessly in this space. He did not dare to approach the Jianmu, or even the earth. The venerable turned the world. The five elements of gods in the world were connected with his mind and spirit. If he disturbed each other, it would be his own doomsday.


    As time goes by, the doubts in Wujian''s heart become deeper and deeper.


    The most important threshold for them to step out of that step is to change the world of the venerable. They not only need to understand enough laws of the great road and integrate them, but also need profound inside information and luck.


    Even this level of power is also cautious in the chemical world. It''s eager to pay attention to the process of the chemical world all the time, but why hasn''t the master of the newborn world appeared for so long?


    Besides, the newborn world is too weak


    Ordinary venerable beings must be well prepared before the chemical world. The terrible resources are by no means unimaginable.


    It is said that some venerable beings will directly destroy some lower realms and take everything for their own use in order to transform the realms.


    But this newborn world is too desolate, and the vitality in the world is very thin, and the space is much smaller than expected. Most importantly, those newborn creatures in this world have lost their lives


    "Is this an ownerless birth world?"


    My heart was burning.


    In the chaotic world, even the venerable cannot escape the washing of the long river of time. There will be a time when it will fall. If you want to escape, you can only change the world, and then the true spirit can last forever.


    According to legend, when chaos first opened, there were only six realms. Today, most of the ten thousand realms come from the world of veneration, which seems to be a lot.


    However, although the venerable has stood at the top of the pyramid of all creatures, billions of creatures may not be able to be one. However, since the beginning of chaos, the long river of time has been running for countless years, and the venerable powers are still as many as stars, counting in billions, but in the end, there are only more than 10000 successful in the energy world. If calculated in proportion, there is no one in ten thousand.


    Although most of the failed venerable ones are scared, the world they transformed may not disappear immediately, and even many will grow up and eventually become a real world, drifting in endless chaos until destruction.


    These ownerless worlds contain the life savings of a venerable person and countless complete laws of the road. They are the top treasures of the chaotic world.


    But finding this world is even more difficult.


    These worlds may be a dead wood floating in chaos, a stone, or a fine sand. Some may even be just a ray of light. Chaos is so big and dangerous. Even the great power of the venerable may not be able to come and go freely, let alone find these ownerless worlds in this vast chaos.


    But now, in front of him, he may be an ownerless newborn world!


    This is such a great opportunity that everyone has no time to think about it


    Where did I come from and why did I come here


    All his thoughts were on this ownerless birth world.


    Although excited, as a demon emperor, he has experience counting by yuan, but he won''t be too reckless.


    He is still floating quietly, observing everything around him.


    A withered grass, a shriveled insect that has just pupated, a ray of seemingly eternal sunshine, and even the smallest gravel on the brown yellow land


    I don''t know how long after that, the dark shadow curled up for a long time gradually stretched out, and his endless eyes fell under the giant tree in the distance.


    There is a huge bronze tripod and a tiny stream that can even be called a faint water mark.


    Under the hat pocket, the mist rippled gently, turning into a face full of mottled patterns. On the face, a pair of black hole eyes seemed to have nebulae flowing.


    "The world should be really ownerless. In those days, the venerable was afraid that the deadline would come, so he hastened to change the world. Only the uneven five elements led to the failure of the world, and there may be the relics of the venerable in the bronze giant tripod... This is my great opportunity!"


    "But it''s strange that the bronze tripod doesn''t feel like a great treasure... It doesn''t match the identity of the venerable..."


    "But as a great power, the things I use are often too skillful. I''m afraid I''m not strong enough to see through the reality! This must be a great treasure!"


    "My memory is missing. I don''t know much about how to control a newborn world, and my strength is very limited now. I''d better be careful! Don''t touch it for the time being..."


    "Well, but at least I know how to take the first step... To make the world fully accept myself, we must first integrate the soul into the world and make our own brand in the world."


    "But then I can only keep a trace of true spirit. In case of any change, I can''t resist at all. It''s extremely dangerous. However, since it''s an ownerless newborn world, how can it happen to be discovered by others? There should be no external force... But in case, I''ll observe it for a while..."


    After drifting for a long time, he even approached the towering building wood, and even explored the mountains in the middle of the world with divine knowledge. He was still calm as before.


    Finally, he made up his mind and began to melt his soul into heaven and earth.


    The so-called soul melting into heaven and earth is to use a secret method to integrate your divine consciousness into this world.


    Popular point, because the world is not owner, anything born in this world, to the sand worms, to the five rows of gods is like a blank sheet of paper. To the infinite, if you sign your name, everything will be accomplished *.


    Of course, there are also great risks. After all, they are not the original masters of the world. If they are careless for a while, they may cause the world to bite back. Therefore, they can''t be disturbed at all during the process, otherwise they will be scared at any time.


    However, compared with this rare opportunity, what is a little risk?


    Wujian used to be the top demon emperor, but now only this remnant soul is left. If there is no external help, even if there is no other danger, the time spent trying to recover to its heyday can be counted.


    Now, as long as he can get this newborn world, he can not only recover quickly, but also have the opportunity to peep into the throne and become the real overlord in the demon world. In the future, he even hopes to cross that step and live forever.


    This temptation, no one can stop!

 Chapter 701

    In the air, the giant transformed by the soul of the infernal Lord turned back to a black fog in an instant, and then gradually melted away, just like a drop of ink, dripping into a lake and fading away.


    Although his main soul was also seriously damaged, and its strength is less than one thousandth of that in its heyday, the control power honed over countless years is still very strong. Almost in an instant, it covered the whole world, and then it began to merge forcibly.


    This integration is a wonderful process. We must find the unique fluctuations of the world, that is, to find out the unique laws of the laws that make up the world. If this is a key, it is not only the most important foundation of the world, but also a mechanism of self-protection.


    If it is a complete and mature world, it is impossible for Wujian to do this even in its heyday. It is a special ability that the venerable can have at the peak, which is called controlling the world.


    All venerable beings must completely control all the laws of a world in order to get enlightenment. Finally, they can create the world by self-improvement. If they succeed, the true spirit will survive forever. If they fail, everything will fall into chaos.


    However, now the newborn world is not complete. If a mature world can be compared to a towering mountain, then the newborn world is just a small stone. According to the endless judgment, he is 60% sure.


    Facing such a huge temptation, 60% assurance is enough for him to give everything.


    At the next moment, I was overjoyed.


    With his rich experience counting by era, he soon found the law of fluctuation in this world. It was so simple and clear that it was completely constructed based on the five elements


    This world is a gift from the creator God.


    Now, all his divine senses have been divided, but there is one thing that the true spirit still has the ability to think.


    "In the depths of this world, besides the five element law, there seem to be many other law fluctuations... Hidden deeply..."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since this world is based on the five element law, as long as I can find the operation law of the five element law, I also mean that I have found the foundation of the whole world, and other laws can be constructed again! It takes a long time at most... For such an opportunity, even if it takes several centuries..."


    "Let''s start! When I have this newborn world, I can rely on this world to reorganize the origin. I will become the greatest existence in the demon world!"


    "Eh... What''s that!"


    When his consciousness wrapped up the whole world, he suddenly found that somewhere in this world, there was a young and weak consciousness, which made him lose consciousness for a moment.


    "So weak... It will never be the consciousness left by the venerable. Is it the rudiment of the way of heaven? This is only an incomplete newborn world. Unexpectedly, there is the rudiment of the way of heaven?"


    Boundless ecstasy, what is the Tao of heaven? It is a sign of the real maturity of a world, but there are also some special worlds, which have the prototype of the Tao of heaven since their birth. When this world is mature, it is far more powerful than the ordinary world.


    If it is really the rudiment of the way of heaven, as long as you refine it, you can directly control the world. This is the best shortcut!


    Endlessly resisting the excitement, he divided a wisp of very small divine consciousness and explored in the direction of that consciousness.


    That wisp of consciousness was so weak that he had to be careful for fear of hurting it.


    With a gentle touch, a feeling of anger, fear and helplessness came from that consciousness.


    This is normal. The rudiment of the Tao of heaven represents the will of the world. Unless it is the original creator and the master of the world, it is impossible to accept it directly.


    However, this consciousness is so weak, with boundless strength, as long as you don''t deliberately offend it, you can still refine it slowly. Fundamentally, this is only equivalent to a procedure of recognizing the Lord. Every drop of water wears through the stone, and there will always be a day of success.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly felt a creepy fear. The feeling from instinct didn''t know where it came from or why.


    Then, the weak consciousness in front suddenly had a strange fluctuation. In an instant, the originally quiet world was suddenly awakened by it.


    At this moment, the sun was like fire, the earth was like a wall, the golden light was like a sword, and the ivy covered the sky. Even the water mark seemed to turn into a huge wave, completely covering every corner of the world.


    Melting, grinding, cutting, whipping and swallowing again and again, the divine consciousness was completely submerged.


    Even if this is only an incomplete newborn world, and the consciousness that comes from nowhere is so weak, after all, it has gathered the power of the whole world, the boundless divine consciousness has been divided, and it has completely abandoned its defense. Therefore, it was suppressed in an instant and has no power to fight back.


    "That''s just a rudiment of heaven. How can there be independent consciousness... What is this..."


    After a sigh full of horror and confusion, the last ray of true spirit was swallowed up. Since then, there has been no such devil in the world.


    ......


    How powerful is an imperial soul? Even if there is only one thousandth of the power in the heyday, it is also an extremely terrible power. In the mountain and sea world, only the way of heaven can suppress it.


    Now, this powerful soul is swallowed up in an instant, of which 10% will become a part of Xiang Yang''s soul, and 90% will become the nourishment for the growth of the world. Even the residual memory in his last ray of true spirit is absorbed by Tianyan


    A sigh of joy sounded, and the world began to change dramatically.


    The surrounding chaos dispersed, and the whole space expanded nearly ten times.


    A layer of yellow light floated, and mountains rose one after another on the brown yellow plain.


    The earth was shaking, and deep underground, veins were formed.


    In the air, the hot sun seemed to jump higher, but the light was more prosperous, and a dark shadow appeared next to it.


    In the middle of the world, two more branches sprouting green buds have grown on the huge tree formed by Hongmeng remnant branches.


    The biggest change is that the stream at the root of the giant tree has directly turned into a long river, flowing in the mountains, and accumulated into exquisite lakes in the depressions.


    Until this time, the world really lived.


    The plants that had already withered were regenerating new shoots, and the dead worms were beginning to rebirth. With the increasingly strong vigor *, all the creatures began to change, and more and more new life appeared.


    In the center of the whole world, above the huge wood transformed by Hongmeng remnant branches, in that void, a crystal is emitting bright light!


    Time passes silently.

 Chapter 702

    Xiuxian has no Jiazi. Years shuttle, and more than 80 years pass in an instant.


    Over the years, numerous events, large and small, have taken place, and the most shocking is the fall of Western China.


    The history of the mountain and sea circles is too long, and it is difficult to record various periods in a unified era. Scholars who write historical records often take a major event affecting a circle as the first year as the starting point for recording history.


    More than a hundred years ago, evil spirits came, which was the biggest event in the mountain and sea world in more than 100000 years. Therefore, some writers took that day as the beginning of the first year.


    After 22 years of evil fall, the barbarians finally opened the passage of the polar restricted area, and huge altars, like lighthouses, pointed to the land of China.


    Evil fell for 93 years. Although they fought hard, the Terran was finally defeated.


    But this war also witnessed the rise of a sect.


    Xinglian sect, the first sect of refining utensils in the history of mountain and sea circles.


    In the twenty years of evil fall, it was xinglianzong who repaired two ancient transmission arrays leading to Western China, and completed the complete imitation of the remote transmission array, which gave other Chinese monks enough time to reinforce.


    It is also Xinglian sect, which developed a powerful cannon, so that the Terran has the means to attack the barbarians outside the altar.


    Xinglian sect also launched a standard low-level treasure kit, which greatly increased the combat power of Terran friars.


    This sect gate with only a hundred years of history, the dazzling light emitted in this battle, even the 18th overlord sect gate can''t hide its front.


    However, the power of the barbarians seems endless. Compared with the human friars, their fertility is too strong and they mature too fast.


    An ordinary barbarian woman can have children at the age of ten. She has at least three children at one birth. Then a barbarian at the age of ten can go to the battlefield. There are many people who become a Barbarian King before the age of twenty. Compared with the growth rate of human friars, they have a huge advantage.


    Terrans can''t afford such a war of consumption!


    After 60 years of stalemate, Western China was slowly eroded by the barbarians, but with the remote transmission array, the Terrans also had enough transfer time. Finally, what was left to the barbarians was only an empty world.


    However, this is not the end, but another beginning.


    The barbarians have begun to march towards the southern China again


    With the resources of the two great Shenzhou, the population of the barbarians has increased sharply. If it continues to develop like this, the Terrans will only place their hopes on the four seas and eventually shrink into the middle Shenzhou to survive.


    However, the war between the dragon and whale in the world has not stopped for a day, and it has become a mess of porridge. In contrast, the communication between barbarians and beasts is much smoother than that of the human race. It is just a wonderful fantasy to place hope on them.


    The Terran is in danger, and the mountains and seas are in danger!


    Fortunately, except for the highest level of the Terran, no one knows what the real purpose of the barbarian is. Now the Qitian mountain in northern China has become the hinterland of the barbarian, and what happened there is impossible to know. Otherwise, if the message of the star gate is spread, I''m afraid the last courage of the Terran friars will be lost.


    As the saying goes, whenever there are many heroes in troubled times, the young heroes of the Terran have emerged one after another in recent decades. Naturally, they are the Lord of all dharmas, the overlord zongmen under the command of Zhenjun territory, and the Green God, known as the first genius of henggu.


    In the 16th year of evil fall, the green god broke through the realm of real people. At that time, her life was not more than 50 yuan. In the 57th year of evil fall, the green god broke through the realm of true monarch, and her life was not more than 100 yuan. Compared with the long years of monks, she was just a young child.


    This is the first true monarch in the immortal world of China!


    ......


    In the northwest corner of southern China, the early moon rainforest.


    The five Shenzhou in the mountain and sea boundary, the four Shenzhou in the southeast and northwest are distributed in a ring, and the central Shenzhou is vaulted among them.


    Although the four kingdoms are separated by four seas, they are still very close in some places.


    For example, North China and East China, the closest place, the straight-line distance is only hundreds of thousands of miles, but most of the hundreds of thousands of miles of sea area is covered by the polar restricted area. Even Immortal Emperor level masters dare not intrude without permission.


    There is also such a place between East China and West China, which is the rain forest in the early moon.


    The rain forest is actually a forest on the sea, which is distributed in a curved moon. The moon buds at both ends are bordered on the East and West China respectively. Countless towering giant trees take root in the seabed and break out of the water. Among them are dense vines. Over time, the vines are covered with a layer of fallen leaves with a thickness of tens of feet, which looks like land.


    Although the name is beautiful, the climate here is hot and humid and full of poisons. In contrast, the famous desperate situation in northern China and the poison Ze outside Luwu mountain are simply a resort


    At noon, seven rainbow lights thousands of feet high hung above the rain forest. Below, there were lush forests, and layers of trees were scattered to block out the sky and the sun.


    At the bottom of the dense forest, under the brown deciduous layer, there will be clear springs from time to time. The sun will sprinkle from the gaps of the leaves, and the spring water will turn into curling fog and wander gently, decorating the originally dark and gloomy space like a fairyland.


    On the water thousands of miles away from the edge of the dense forest, there is a huge ship floating up and down six floors. The ship body exposed on the water alone has a height of more than 400 feet.


    Different from ordinary ships, it is in a regular circle, with ferocious collision angles sticking out on each side. It looks like a monster full of spikes.


    On the deck of the ship, there were a lot of people standing. In the front, a woman stood with positive and negative hands, looking quietly into the distance.


    She has a plain face and beautiful facial features. She wears a simple green robe. She has only a sky blue hairpin inserted in her temples. There is no other decoration. However, at that station, she naturally catches everyone''s eyes. It seems that it is natural that she should be the only focus here.


    "Lord Green God, all the detection results have been collected and sorted out. On the inner side of the rain forest in the early month, in addition to thousands of miles close to the land, there are countless turbulent flows in the 300000 mile sea area, which is impossible to pass. On the outer side is the mang wasteland sea area, and the situation is not too bad."


    Behind her, a middle-aged monk with a hidden vision around him fell half a step behind and quietly reported that although he was the real emperor of seven robberies, he was still respectful to the mountain, sea and Tianjiao who had only the cultivation of the real king.


    Green ya''er gave a gentle hum and asked, "what''s the situation in the air?"


    "Several masters of Xinglian sect have completed the calculation. The magnetic field here is too disordered, but the special wooden magic weapons and spirit birds can still fly, but the premise is not to disturb those colorful yuan eaters!"


    "In other words, the barbarians can only push from the rain forest in the early moon?"


    "Yes, but it''s different from the polar restricted area. Unless the evil gods do it again, they will pay a great price!"

 Chapter 703

    At the beginning of the month, the rain forest became known as the real Jedi, and the key lies in the rainbow light.


    It''s not a real rainbow, but the real overlord of the rain forest in the early moon, colorful yuan eaters. Each rainbow is actually a swarm of hundreds of millions of insects.


    Xiang Yang also encountered similar insect swarms in the lost fire cave, but compared with here, both the quantity and the degree of horror are not of the same order of magnitude.


    At the beginning of the month, the colorful phagocytes in the rain forest are immune to almost all spell attacks. The individuals are as light as dust, and it is difficult to hurt them with knives and axes. However, the number is huge, and they also have a highly paralytic poison. They simply belong to an ethnic group without any natural enemies.


    Fortunately, they can only live in the humid and muggy place like the rain forest in the early moon, and never leave. Otherwise, the whole mountain and sea boundary will become their hunting ground.


    If the barbarians want to enter southern China from here, they can only nibble the rainforest step by step and destroy the living environment of colorful yuan eaters. It needs countless lives and blood to accumulate.


    Green bud looked deeply at the direction of the rain forest in the early moon. With a wave of her hand, the giant ship under her feet spun gently and sped back towards the coast behind.


    Since even the three habitat UFO newly developed by Xinglian sect can''t pass, it''s impossible to create a stronger magic weapon for navigation at the barbarian level. There''s still time!


    After the fall of the West China, the defense against the South China became the top priority of the human race. No one expected that the two supreme masters of Liuhe and Bahuang would order at the same time to seal the green bud, who was only cultivated by Zhenjun, as the commander of the defense war of the South China.


    It''s rare to command nearly a hundred true emperors with the cultivation of the true king. However, it seems so reasonable to put it on the proud son of heaven.


    Behind lvya''er stood dozens of true emperors, and behind him was a dark patch of monks, at least all of whom had been Jiujie accomplishments. In the crowd, two young monks stood together and looked at the slim figure in front.


    Both of them are true monarchs. One has a national character face and looks old and prudent. The other has a superior temperament. At that station, it seems that the whole person exudes dazzling light. It is Feng ziluo and Tai Shuming.


    These two are the unparalleled demons of the patriarchal clan, the two overlords of Sanqing and Bahuang. It''s a pity that they were not born at the right time. Now there are lvya''er Zhuyu in front, and the so-called demons have almost become a joke. However, there is no resentment in their eyes, but some are just admiration.


    Looking at Green ya''er''s back, Tai Shuming sighed and said to Feng ziluo: "ziluo, do you still remember the supreme blood when Liuhe Xianzong opened more than a hundred years ago?"


    "Hmm? Why did Uncle brother suddenly ask this person?"


    "The Xinglian sect is now in great momentum, but the sect leader hasn''t appeared for nearly a hundred years. The three masters are addicted to the way of refining utensils and have no time to be distracted. Now the whole sect is managed by the green god Zhenjun. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Fengzi Luo looked at him and said with a smile: "in those years, the supreme blood was the origin of the Wanfa immortal sect. Now the green god Zhenjun has taken over the position of the Lord of the Wanfa immortal sect. Isn''t it normal that the relationship between the two sects is good? What''s strange?"


    Tai Shuming smiled: "there are so many rumors outside. Don''t tell me you''ve never heard of... It''s said that there is an engagement between lord Yang Wuyang and Lord Green God, which is the marriage appointed by the Supreme Master of Liuhe."


    Feng ziluo shook his head and said, "what does this have to do with you and me?"


    Tai Shuming said faintly, "if this is true, isn''t the relationship between Wanfa immortal sect, Xinglian sect and Liuhe immortal sect subtle? The three major sects are the same, and this strength... I don''t believe you Bahuang immortal sect will have no scruples."


    Feng ziluo smiled and replied in a deep voice: "Uncle brother, be careful. Now it''s the time of the mountain and sea disaster. We friars should work together to tide over the disaster. There''s no need to say this. As long as it''s beneficial to the human race, even if he Liuhe Xianzong really wants to unify the mountain and sea and gather the strength of the human race, I Bahuang Xianzong will have no complaints!"


    He took a deep look at taishuming and said, "this is not only the meaning of Xianzong, but also the supreme meaning!"


    After speaking, he directly locked his divine consciousness and said no more.


    Nowadays, among the three supreme sects, Liuhe Xianzong is the most powerful, followed by Bahuang Xianzong. However, there is Bahuang supreme, which is still famous.


    However, the life of Sanqing Xianzong is not easy. The Supreme Master of Sanqing has not appeared for hundreds of years. Even this mountain and sea disaster has not seen his action. It is rumored that the Supreme Master has long fallen. Today''s Sanqing Xianzong is just an outsider but an outsider. With taishuming, the position of the Holy Son has declined a lot in the eyes of others.


    This was the case in the southern China defense war. Some of the sects attached to the Sanqing Xianzong were arranged to the front line by the green god Zhenjun. Even the exploration of the early moon rain forest and the nearby sea area some time ago was ahead, resulting in heavy losses.


    Uncle Ming wanted to come. I''m afraid Liuhe Xianzong wanted to take the opportunity to consume the strength of his clan, but he had no way to do so. So he wanted to pull the eight wasteland Xianzong into the water, but Feng ziluo was not stupid. He directly blocked the topic without leaving any room.


    Neither of them thought that this matter had nothing to do with Liuhe immortal sect.


    When Xiang Yang left that year, he had mentioned the supreme of Sanqing with lvya''er. He knew that the supreme was folded in his husband''s hand. In lvya''er''s heart, Sanqing Xianzong has always been placed in a hostile position. Now, although it is a great disaster and the human race wants to unite to the top, it also needs to sacrifice, so he naturally put Sanqing Xianzong together.


    Xiang Yang has been away for nearly a hundred years. If the abyss channel had not been opened, lvya''er would have gone to find her husband. Fortunately, although Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu slept soundly, they had no worries about their lives, which made her a little relieved, but her worries were getting worse day by day.


    Where is the enemy and what happened? It''s gone for a hundred years and hasn''t returned yet


    Eighty years ago, Niuniu also fell into a deep sleep. Somehow, Liuhe Supreme Master was very worried about this little guy. He came to visit him almost every year. Lvya''er and the Supreme Master often met, but even he knew nothing about Xiang Yang''s current situation and said a few words of comfort at most.


    However, with the support of the Supreme Lord, the development of Xinglian sect is really rapid. Now, it has really become the top sect. From a certain point of view, its strength is still above the 15 overlord sects, and only the three supreme sects can hold one head.


    The most important thing is that the real top combat power of Xinglian sect has been hidden in the dark. The nearly immortal beast at Wangtian island is their real killer mace.


    But the so-called dark place also varies from person to person. Lvya''er is quite self-aware. The connection between Xinglian sect and Wangtian island is too close. Apart from others, it is difficult to hide the continuous mineral resources from the eyes of interested people. How can he know nothing with the supreme power of Liuhe? He just acquiesced.


    Sometimes when I think about it, green bud really has an illusion that her husband is not really the illegitimate son of the Supreme Lord, is he?

 Chapter 704

    Northern Shenzhou Qitian mountains


    In the original place of Sanqing, the Dharma altar of the six royal families has long been on an expedition. Now, only the fiery red altar still stands there quietly.


    Compared with the dilapidated altar a hundred years ago, the altar has taken on a new look. The Dharma pillar in the center of the altar is more than 300 feet high. The flame at the top of the Dharma pillar has also turned into a huge fireball. Looking from bottom to top, it is like a hot sun shining in the air.


    Around the altar, the original mountain pass and sanqingyuan are now surrounded by huge shrines, which wrap the altar in a ring. All shrines are stacked with a kind of fire red rock. From a distance, it seems that the foothills of the mountain have become a sea of fire.


    It''s Huoyang stone from the depths of underground lava. The best minerals are counted by the best yuan Qi stone at the auction. Here, it''s like ordinary bricks and tiles, which have become building materials.


    Hundreds of barbarian priests surrounded a grotesque statue in the center of a huge flame Temple hundreds of miles away from the altar and were praying loudly. What they issued was a cry with strange intonation and long syllables, echoing in the huge temple with a strange rhythm.


    The statue of God looks like an abstract flame. The twisted arcs are full of motion. It is obviously just a statue, but it gives people a feeling of jumping.


    A barbarian old man knelt before the statue, touched the ground on the back of his hand, and his forehead was close to the palm of his hand. He was too old. His thin and shriveled body was full of the smell of decay and death, and his life was shaky like a candle in the wind.


    As one of the six God sacrifices of the barbarians, Hubei also has a real name of more than 130 syllables. At this time, he uses this real name in pious prayer. For the God sacrifice, only using the real name can sense the God''s call and represent the dedication from the soul.


    Suddenly, he trembled, raised his head in ecstasy, knelt forward respectfully, and put his head on a flame under the statue.


    Behind him, all the priests were excited, their eyes were full of envy, and prayed louder.


    God''s call!


    At the touch of his forehead, Hubei''s consciousness was pulled close to a strange space. A will full of dignity and irresistible swallowed him. Without any communication, the will got everything directly from his consciousness.


    A moment later, the flame god suddenly made a great light, and a will came to the world with great power. With a buzzing sound in the hall, there were fire patterns around, which forcibly isolated the power. A somewhat unhappy voice sounded, saying the unique language of the demon family. Even in the barbarians, it is called the divine language, Only kings and priests are eligible to study.


    "For nearly a hundred years, why is there only such a point between sacrificing and my bipedal beasts!"


    Hubei stepped back from the statue, fell on the ground tightly, and replied in a trembling voice: "my God, forgive me! According to the Oracle, most of the bipedal beasts in northern China have sacrificed to the gate of the stars, and 50% of them are going to leave for mining, animal husbandry and reproduction..."


    "Star gate... That guy did it again..."


    Before he finished, the man snorted coldly. He didn''t seem to take the priests in the temple to heart at all. He murmured to himself, "it''s really a pig''s brain... If you directly open the gate of the stars, those old guys would miss such a good opportunity to see us now..."


    "But that guy has suffered a great loss. Decades ago, the old ghost''s breath just appeared for a moment and disappeared. The ghost knows what the way of heaven in this world is... It''s better to be careful! I must recover my strength as soon as possible!"


    He was talking to himself. Hundreds of priests were close to the ground. They were eager to plug their ears into the ground, and the atmosphere dared not take a breath.


    This is a matter between the two ancestors. How dare they interrupt? Don''t interrupt, even hearing is blasphemy!


    After a long time, the will made up its mind and came the oracle.


    "The sacrifice of the star gate will be temporarily stopped, and all the bipedal beasts will be sent to the Dharma altar... Well, since you have won the Western Shenzhou, you will naturally be rewarded... It''s you!"


    A fiery red mist fell slowly, enveloping Hubei.


    After a few breaths, a howl full of Joy came out of the fog. A huge man with a height of two feet and a great stature strode out and bowed respectfully to the ground towards the statue of God.


    God gives longevity, the highest grace garment of the barbarian God, but in this moment, hubeina''s Shouyuan, which has come to an end, has been completely replenished. This is a real miracle.


    The will dispersed quietly, leaving only a cold and incomparable word: "well... Stop the sacrifice of the star gate and conquer several other Shenzhou quickly. At that time, there will be another reward... Harvest all the bipedals of the North Shenzhou and the West Shenzhou... Then select 30% of the soldiers with strong blood essence from all tribes and send them!"


    Hubei shouted. All the priests trembled and continued to pray.


    ......


    In the next few years, there was a bloody storm in northern and Western China.


    Although most of the monks have been evacuated, mortals can''t escape. In the two continents, there are thousands of mortal countries alone, with a population of hundreds of billions. Now, they have all become sacrifices. The essence and blood irrigate the altar, and the soul has also been swallowed up. The original place of Sanqing is surrounded by sad souls and blood gas.


    There are too many sacrifices. The fresher the blood essence and soul, the better. They can''t be slaughtered elsewhere. Originally, there were countless large array nodes on the whole Qitian mountain, which is more convenient for sacrifice.


    But now, they have to be sent to the original altar of sacrificing the ancestral God in Sanqing. The location nearby is really limited. Therefore, even if the axis rotates for 12 hours, the speed can''t get up quickly, which gives the Terrans of the two Shenzhou a chance to survive.


    In Western China, the barbarians also began to march into the rain forest in the early moon, but this desperate situation is too dangerous and difficult. After finally reporting to the ancestral God, they simply drove the Terrans forward and piled up their lives directly. This is a little progress, but in five years, they have only advanced tens of thousands of miles. At this speed, they want to set foot in southern China, It will take decades at least.


    Under the command of green ya''er, in the past five years, remote transmission arrays were built one by one, mortals in southern China were evacuated one after another, and hundreds of millions of monks came. They built numerous fortifications at the exit of the rainforest in the early month, and laid down countless arrays. In addition, the divine weapon developed by Xinglian sect, its defense is more than ten times stronger than that of the Qitian mountain in those years.


    In 133 years of evil fall, the vanguard of the barbarians finally approached. It was this year that the green god true emperor, the commander of the Terran Southern Shenzhou defense war, stepped into the early moon rainforest alone.


    Yes, the true emperor of the Green God.


    After breaking through the realm of true monarch in the 57th year of evil fall, this peerless Tianjiao broke the record again, broke through the position of true emperor in the 130th year of evil fall, and entered the third realm of immortality!

 Chapter 705

    The war between Terrans and barbarians is in full swing, and the world is not peaceful.


    The war between the dragon and the whale has lasted for more than 100 years. Almost all races have been swept into the world. Even a small shrimp has to stand in line.


    However, neither the Dragon nor the whale thought that a huge disaster was coming.


    ......


    The polar restricted area, which is the junction of the North Sea and the West Sea, is also the boundary between the four seas and wild sea areas.


    In the twenty-two years of evil fall, the barbarians paid a huge price to open up the polar restricted area, opened a spacious channel on the huge glacier, and used a large number of sacrificial altar to stick to it. Since then, the natural moat has become a thoroughfare.


    However, under the glacier, it is still a forbidden area of death.


    The most terrible thing in the polar restricted area is the haunting cold wave. It is a limit temperature that can freeze the divine consciousness, but it will not freeze. It is a strange form of half solid and half liquid, which is a bit similar to viscous paste. Any creature involved in it cannot escape death.


    However, now, this desperate situation has become an excellent hiding place. Many small races involved in the war have come here to avoid. This originally silent restricted area is now very lively.


    Those small races have no experts at all. In such a war, they are always the life of cannon fodder. They can''t point it out. It''s better to take a chance here.


    After all, compared with other desperate situations in the four seas, although the polar restricted area is dangerous, it is extremely rich in resources. Even there are many good things in the depths of the glaciers, even if it is only on the periphery, it is enough for them to survive.


    What''s more, although the cold wave is fierce, as long as you hide in the cave of the glacier, the depth is still unimpeded. Just in case you encounter it when you go out, you will be dead or alive.


    Fortunately, in the periphery, the probability of cold wave is not high. These small races have multiplied here for decades, but also live and work in peace and contentment. They even opened up several glaciers and set up several small workshops to exchange needed goods.


    On weekdays, although some people are often killed by the cold wave, most Hai people have strong reproductive ability, and they can make up for more nests. Even because of their abundant vitality here, the proportion of people who open their minds is higher.


    The square collection here has no name and the place is very simple. It is just the intersection of caves in a glacier.


    In a workshop, a half shaped sea animal with an ugly gray shell behind him was squatting on the ground, with a long brown crystal in front of him, waiting for customers to come to the door.


    Kaka comes from the oyster nationality. This race is very delicious before it is opened. It is naturally a delicacy of some big races. After it is opened, it can secrete this brown crystal, which has the effect of healing and tonifying yuan. Although the effect is general, it is also good for the orcs who lack pills.


    Because of this, the oyster family has a difficult life. They often recruit people to hunt and kill when they are young. After Kailing, they are often caught and kept in captivity by other sea animals. Among the four seas, they belong to the race with the lowest status.


    At the beginning of the war, they moved their families, and finally came here by mistake. They also found an extremely hidden and wide cave, which is a blessing in disguise.


    Most of the people gathered here are small ethnic groups similar to the oyster ethnic group. They are also polite to each other, and there are few conflicts. Although the square collection is small, many of them are familiar guests, which is better than safety. Kaka comes here to replace resources every time.


    However, there are not many guests in this workshop today. After a long time of setting up the stall, there are few customers. Kaka is not in a hurry. He reaches out his hand and breaks off a piece of palm sized seaweed from the gray shell behind him. He puts it in his mouth and crunches it.


    Before chewing a few mouthfuls, there was a loud click in my ear. The crystal clear ice under my feet suddenly vibrated, and the whole workshop was in a mess.


    "What''s the matter..." the tremor from his feet became more and more intense. Kaka quickly bent down and rolled up the fish skin in front of him and stuffed it into the gray shell. Then he stretched out his hand and hugged an icicle beside him. Only then did he stabilize his body and look around.


    "No, I can''t get out..." huge pieces of ice fell down and blocked several entrances of the square collection. There was a mess in the square collection. Some people who were hit by the ice were hissing and wailing, while others roared loudly.


    "Is the cold wave coming?"


    "How can it be? It''s deep in the glacier. The cold wave can''t roll so deep!"


    "What''s going on... Is it the Earth Dragon turning over?"


    "When did you hear of the Earth Dragon turning over in the polar restricted area?"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Before long, the loud noise was deafening. Most of the ice cave had been buried by the falling ice. Kaka trembled all over and retracted his head into the gray shell, revealing only a pair of eyes that were still turning.


    With a bang, the black ice 100 feet high in front of the ice cave burst, and a huge crack split the whole cave into two parts. Behind the crack, there was a huge figure.


    It radiates a silver light, almost the same color as the glacier. On its head, it has three pairs of fiery red eyes and three thick horns. It seems that these glaciers that have been frozen for hundreds of millions of years do not exist at all.


    On the head of the monster, there is a small throne, shrouded by layers of silver light. On the throne, there is a bent old man, surrounded by a group of strange people with different descriptions, kneeling quietly to the ground.


    Compared with the giant beast, the throne was as insignificant as sesame, and the old man was ordinary, with a screw like hard shell behind him, just like a pot cover.


    If Xiang Yang is here, he must be surprised that the old man is the old pot cover. He just doesn''t know how he got out of the abyss and why he was here.


    "Eh, there is a little guy of oyster family who has mutated... It''s also interesting..."


    The old pot cover was half squinting, looking like sleeping. Suddenly, he looked up and stretched out his hand. There was a figure in the silver light. It was Kaka. At this time, it was trembling. It had completely retracted into the gray shell. It was shaking badly. There was a sound of friction at the joint, making a Kaka sound. It was really a beast like its name.


    The giant beast continues to move forward, and the glaciers that span tens of thousands of miles are as fragile as tofu in front of it. Occasionally, when it encounters a cold wave, it has been conquered with a flash of silver outside.


    Behind the giant beast, countless monsters are following the passage it has opened up. Fish are moving forward, each with amazing momentum and fierce eyes.


    In 134 years of evil fall, wild sea animals came from the polar restricted area and conquered all over the world.

 Chapter 706

    In the rain forest at the beginning of the month, a slim figure is walking slowly.


    There are too many plants in the rainforest, but everywhere she goes, vines are gently covered with green blankets, shrubs are stretched out, and small plain flowers are blooming on the decaying leaves. Even the huge trees rising from the depths of the sea twist the huge tree trunks to make way for them.


    The colorful glow followed her and made a buzzing sound. These smelling colorful yuan eaters were like groups of uninformed children complaining about something in front of her.


    In the rain forest of the whole early moon, it is almost the world of wood creatures. The body of the wood God of green bud has really awakened when she was promoted to the seventh robbery, which is also the biggest reliance for her to venture into the rain forest alone.


    "Well, those Terrans are forced... Well, I guess you don''t understand..."


    As she walked, green bud comforted the colorful yuan eater beside her with divine knowledge.


    These are the mother emperors of colorful phagocytes, but this kind of insect has group consciousness. The intelligence of a single mother is not high and it is difficult to communicate.


    She flew more than 50000 miles all the way, and all the mother insects have followed her, sending simple messages from time to time, complaining like a wronged child.


    Not far ahead, you can see the light of different colors rising into the sky, which is the light emitted by the sacrificial soul in the sacrificial altar.


    For decades, with countless lives accumulated, the barbarian army is close at hand. In a few years at most, it will be under the city.


    Several broad leaves shook slightly, and a loud voice came from the front, screaming, roaring, intimidating, hissing... Savage language, animal roar and human language were intertwined, and the huge sound waves shook the fallen leaves that had been floating on the water.


    Green ya''er''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a chill shrouded her pretty face.


    Although it was thousands of feet away, and there were dense woods in it, within the scope of her divine consciousness, all plants became her ears and eyes, and everything in front was clearly visible.


    What a hell scene it is.


    A sacrificial altar stood in the distance and shed a light, enveloping a dark crowd. More than a thousand people in rags came out and hobbled forward. Before they took a few steps, most of them had turned into a pool of blood, leaving only a white skeleton. Only a few came to the front and were cutting down shrubs with simple tools in their hands, But it didn''t take long to follow suit.


    Then there was another group. Tens of thousands of people fell here. The bones piled up like a mountain, and only a few shrubs were cut down in front.


    However, there were too many bones. Gradually, they were paved into a bone road separated by it. The threat of highly toxic biogas under the deciduous layer was much smaller. Finally, a group of barbarian soldiers rushed out, holding a giant axe, and directly cut down a huge tree in front.


    Such scenes can be seen everywhere. According to Lu Yaer''s observation just now, there are dozens of sacrificial altar in the first row and more in the distance.


    The barbarians are using this means to erode the early moon rainforest. In recent decades, I don''t know how many human souls have stayed here, and how long is the white bone road behind them.


    Green bud stood quietly, and there was a divine light flashing in a pair of eyes as bright as morning stars.


    Although those mortals are just like mole ants in the eyes of immortals, they are also people of the same blood.


    Otherwise, after the fall of the two great kingdoms, there will not be millions of monks who will resolutely stay. They know that moths fight the fire, but they still have no regrets.


    It is precisely because of their efforts and efforts that the Terrans still retain a little spark in the two Shenzhou.


    The land of China is too vast. Even if the barbarians have a large population, they can''t completely occupy it. What''s more, the combat power of the barbarians is mainly based on the sacrificial Dharma altar. Now most of the Dharma altar has been transported to the front, but a large gap has been left in the rear. There is the soil for the survival of those righteous men.


    Green bud had already seen all this and arranged it.


    Wangtian island is becoming more and more powerful, and now she has a complete set of all over the world. She naturally knows a lot about the situation behind the barbarians. She came here to drag the barbarians for a period of time. When their rear area changes, maybe the situation will turn around.


    "Now there are at least hundreds of millions of people driven to the rain forest in the early moon. With my strength, it is impossible to hold back the barbarians and not hurt them by mistake..."


    "It''s right to take and give up everything. Women''s heart is not advisable. I just hope they know under the yellow spring. Don''t blame me!"


    After all, lvya''er has been in power for a long time. Although she couldn''t bear watching the scene, she soon calmed down. As soon as she bit her silver teeth, she disappeared into the depths of the rainforest.


    In the following days, the barbarian pioneers suddenly fell into a quagmire and were struggling.


    At the beginning of the month, the plants in the rainforest suddenly radiated strong vitality. After cutting down one tree, they stood up ten more.


    Those vines are even more crazy. Even where the light of the altar is shrouded, they often roar from under the fallen leaves. Before the sacrificial soul finds it torn up, they have swallowed countless barbarian warriors like a python.


    Countless poisons also sneak in from under the fallen leaves. They will come out and come up as long as they have a chance. Even if they can only spit out one mouthful of poison, they will die. They are happy to do so.


    Groups of colorful yuan eaters gathered from afar, no longer like a mass of loose sand as before, but gathered together and attacked a sacrificial altar somewhere.


    For a time, the barbarians suffered heavy losses. In just a few years, nearly 100 Dharma altars were broken, and even sacrificing souls became the nourishment of colorful yuan eaters.


    As soon as the Dharma altar was broken, the rainforest that had been cut down and disappeared stood up again, and the advance of the barbarians suddenly lagged behind.


    Every Dharma altar is the foundation of a tribe. When the Dharma altar is destroyed, nearly 100 tribes disappear. However, in recent years, the damage of barbarian soldiers has exceeded the total after stepping into the rain forest in the early moon.


    Of course, those Terrans that are kept in captivity by barbarians as pigs and dogs are also damaged countless, but in contrast, the base number of Terrans and mortals is larger, and these numbers are only a drop in the ocean.


    For a time, the barbarians were shocked. More than two years later, three Royal altars finally migrated from the rear with countless soldiers.


    At this time, evil had fallen for 141 years.


    The great commander of the defense war of southern China, the Lord of wanfaxian and the true emperor of green god stopped the barbarian army for eight years!


    China shake!


    The Green God has no difference in prestige for a moment.

 Chapter 707

    When the three Royal altars came, green bud quietly withdrew.


    Although she is already the body of wood God and the real emperor of seven robberies, she is still evil and lucky for the soul of the royal family with supreme power. If she still can''t get rid of it, it''s like a praying arm in a cart. It''s unwise.


    In eight years, the defense of Chinese friars in southern China became more and more powerful, while in northern China and Western China, the actions of those dead also achieved initial results, and the barbarians were unable to send more troops.


    Outside the rain forest at the beginning of the month, black dragons quietly fell on the plain, blocking the surrounding area of more than 100000 miles.


    For decades, with the power of moving mountains, the Terran friars have laid a vast network here. The black dragons are actually steel walls thousands of feet high, each tens of thousands of miles long, using almost all the metal veins of several major Chellona. Of course, even so, in fact, they are still earth rock structures inside, but more than a Zhang shell is poured outside.


    These steel walls are divided into five groups. Each group is composed of seven front and rear walls. The array is set up one by one. On each wall, there is a powerful cannon with a range of thousands of miles, which is beyond the distance that the ordinary sacrificial altar of the barbarian can cover.


    In this fortification, more than 300 Zhendi level masters have gathered, including more than 20 banbu supreme masters, and Liuhe supreme and Bahuang supreme also came to the town in person.


    If there were no other changes, such a defense would be as solid as gold soup. Unless the evil god made a hand in person, even if the altars of the six royal families were together, it would never be broken.


    After 143 years of evil, the barbarians finally flattened the rain forest of the early moon and came to the city.


    The war machine that the Terrans had prepared for decades immediately gave play to unimaginable combat effectiveness. The concentrated fire bombardment of 10800 powerful cannons directly turned tens of miles of plain into a hell of death. As soon as the three sacrificial Dharma altars and countless barbarian soldiers appeared, they disappeared.


    However, the consumption of vitality cannon is too large. To give full play to its maximum power, two top-grade vitality stones must be used. Such an attack cannot be used as a conventional means.


    In the following years, the Terrans and barbarians fell into a stalemate in southern China. The Terrans could only rely on fortifications and could not take the initiative to attack. However, the barbarians had nothing to do in the face of the steel wall, tried all means and failed to cross the minefield.


    In the Terran high-level plan, because the barbarian rear is unstable, there is not much reinforcement. As long as we stick to it, if there are no other changes, victory is just around the corner.


    However, after 151 years of evil, the bad news came.


    The three royal families of the barbarians led a large army and suddenly crossed the four seas and landed in the hinterland of southern China.


    In the millions of miles of sea, the barbarians have no art of making boats and refining tools. No one knows how they came from. They really caught the Terran friars by surprise. Even they have mastered a complete set of green buds on the four sides of the world, and have not received any news.


    Fortunately, however, southern China is too big. The place where the barbarians appear is still a lot away from the rain forest in the early moon, which also leaves some reaction time for the human friars. However, under the two-way attack of the barbarians, the situation is still in a sharp decline, and southern China is in danger.


    ......


    Land of the four seas.


    Now, most of the attention of the dragon and whale families has been focused on the East China Sea. An abyss City alone has been sawing back and forth for decades. The huge city has been razed to the ground, leaving only black marks in the depths of the seabed, which is the closed abyss channel.


    Around the black mark, the dragon family moved the four seas Dragon Palace directly and guarded it firmly.


    After the hundred year war, both sides have been exhausted. The situation has eased a lot in recent years. Except for occasional minor conflicts, they are no longer as tense as before.


    The whale camp was built by relying on several undersea volcanoes in the south of the abyss city. All the volcanoes were excited at the same time with great hands, and then a huge city was built based on the lava.


    At this time, Jin Hai was sitting in the main hall in the middle of the city. In the hall, there were more than ten powerful experts, all of whom were supreme.


    The whale clan is too rich. Compared with the dragon clan, it has attracted more races from all over the world. If it were not for the strong combat power of the Dragon King of all over the world and the map of mountains and rivers, it shows that the whale clan has an absolute advantage in terms of combat power.


    "Well, the four seas of the South China Sea have been cut off again. The third has been there for half a year and has not returned any news yet... Mangjian, you still need to go..."


    After all, the South China Sea is too big. I don''t know where the three elders have gone. It''s good to take them with me


    He was thin and full of an extremely sharp momentum. The void above his head seemed to be pierced and made a whooshing sound all the time.


    Jinhai pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "now 50% of the nodes in the world have been destroyed. Our communication depends on your sword clan brothers, but it''s not a matter to take them away. In this way, let the young clan leader stay here to help. Brother mangjian, you can take several capable people to go... Where the third brother goes, I probably have some scope, and it won''t be too far..."


    Mang Jian gave a light hum and said no more. One of the umbrella family''s experts said, "leader of Jinhai clan, now the dragon family has shrunk in the Dragon Palace. Why not take advantage of the victory and pursue?"


    Jinhai chuckled: "up to now, although we have the upper hand, the dragon clan still has no map of mountains and rivers, so why force them too hard? Besides, we just ask them to hand over the abyss channel. We can''t explore it hand in hand, and we don''t really want to kill..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the light outside the hall flashed and rushed into a chubby figure. He quickly arched his hands towards the top and wanted to speak. Jinhai''s face sank and shouted angrily: "Old thirteen, you are also a big elder. Why are you so reckless? What''s the need to be so frightened? I haven''t taught you in ordinary days. You should be calm when you are in a big event! Go out and report and come back!"


    Jinshi looked at him, saw Jinhai angry, and then looked at the group of supreme realm experts next to him. He could only retreat with a bitter face, and then shouted: "clan leader, report something important!"


    Jinhai hummed with dignity, which called him in.


    This time, Jinshi was much more honest. He first saluted around, and then slowly shouted to the patriarch. Then he said softly: "Dear adults, the wild sea area came from the South China Sea... Now it has reached the border of the East China Sea!"


    "Hmm..." Jinhai nodded gently, and then suddenly his big hand tightened. The handrail beside him made a crackling noise, which was directly pinched into pieces and exclaimed.


    "What... Wild waters?"

 Chapter 708

    Among the four seas, there has always been a legend of wild sea areas. There are the most dangerous environment and countless uncivilized wild animals. Many of them have high combat power, and even the Supreme Master may not be their enemy.


    However, for countless years, the wild sea and the four seas have been calm. Occasionally, a small group of wild animals attack, which is not the climate.


    But now, the wild animals have hit the East China Sea? Has the world turned over?


    At the same time, the dragon family has also received the news. Only half a day later, Beihai Dragon King Ao came to the door in person and plotted with Jinhai for a long time. Finally, the two sides agreed to stop fighting.


    Relatively speaking, disputes all over the world are always their own business. Both sides have exercised restraint. Those wild animals without any intelligence and cruelty are the real enemies.


    Those who can silently cut off all messages and attack directly from the South China Sea to the East China Sea will never be ordinary brutes. They must be treated with caution.


    A few months later, a huge dark shadow came from the south. The part exposed on the sea surface alone was more than a thousand feet high. Under the sea surface, countless sea animals aroused rolling waves, just like a huge water wall, sweeping away towards the city built by the whale family.


    "That''s Shankun!"


    One third of the city of the whale family is exposed on the sea, but the hundreds of feet high wall looks small and helpless under the scene of mountains and seas. Jinhai stands at the highest part of the wall and looks at the huge dark shadow in the distance.


    That''s Shankun. In the historical data of the whale family, this is one of the real overlords in the wild sea area, which is extremely cruel.


    It is precisely because of their existence that ordinary aliens did not dare to step into the wild sea in the alien war hundreds of thousands of years ago, except for those real super powers.


    "It''s really Shankun, isn''t it... There are others at the top of Shankun. How can it be that someone can control Shankun?"


    Beside Jinhai, Ao Shun''s eyes flashed and his look suddenly changed. Shan Kun was still thousands of miles away, and only his purple golden pupil of the dragon family could see the details. At first glance, he was shocked.


    It is said that wild animals are creatures that act only by instinct. Who has such great ability to subdue Shan Kun? You know, several ancestors of the Dragon nationality also went to the wild sea, and even they failed to do so.


    No matter how frightened, since the other party is already at the foot of the city, it has to fight.


    Almost all the supreme masters of the dragon and whale families have gathered together, with a total of 23, including two Dragon Kings.


    At the command of Jinhai and AO Shun, all the supreme level masters jumped up and went to the distance. Behind them, waves rolled in the vast ocean, and countless sea animals met at the same time.


    The war between the orcs has never been any opportunistic scheme. It is a hard fight. Even if the enemy is defeated, he will never give way.


    On the mountain Kun, the old pot cover looked at it with a smile. The God awn in his eyes turned, and the mountain Kun under his feet gave a low roar, just like the rolling thunder, and the whole world trembled.


    Beside him, the wild animals that should have no ability to transform form opened their blood red eyes and jumped up. In an instant, they turned into ferocious beasts and greeted the Supreme Master of the sea family.


    Each of these monsters is not under the supremacy, with the desire to destroy everything, just like a demon God.


    When they all turned into real bodies, the wild animals below howled one after another, and the originally surging waves suddenly rose three points. In the distance, all the sea animals were shocked by the terrible smell and castrated.


    With each passing day, the strength becomes more and more obvious.


    The two sides were thousands of miles away, but under the hedge, they were about to touch each other in just a moment.


    The supreme masters of the Hai family originally went around the mountain Kun, but they didn''t expect that there were so many more opponents. They immediately dispersed under the command of Jinhai and AO Shun.


    In the supreme battle, the influence of each other''s talents and powers is too great, and a certain distance must be maintained. However, Jinhai and AO Shun are cleverly arranged, which is different from the wild animals rushing together. They just occupy the most favorable position in an instant, form a fan and surround the giant animals.


    A loud dragon chant sounded. Aoshun''s head suddenly floated towering mountains, suddenly stung in the air, and then crashed forward.


    He didn''t use the mountain map of the mountain and river country map even when he fought with the whale family, but now he directly uses his killer mace.


    Other supreme level masters also made a lot of tricks. They followed the mountains with gorgeous lights and shadows.


    Each ray of light and shadow had the smell of destroying the sky and the earth. When passing by, even the air was brought out with deep ripples, then torn and sent out a violent howling.


    Where they passed, the whole sea was brought up with thousands of feet high waves, like giant dragons, winding towards the front. In the middle, there were mountains, each weighing tens of thousands of Jun, which could suppress everything.


    "The picture of mountains and rivers?" in the distance, Shan Kun still came forward slowly. Lao guogai looked at the mountains from a distance and grinned.


    "In those days, those little bugs paid a lot for this imitation. It seems that it''s not authentic to take them back... But then again, those little bugs are now estimated to be the puppets of the infernal guy... This thing is also an ownerless thing..."


    He raised his head with a smile. The shell behind him suddenly emitted a color light and swept into the air. In the blink of an eye, there was a golden picture in his hand.


    In the distance, Ao Shun suddenly felt a huge shock, and his huge dragon body sank. He watched the mountain map he sacrificed and lost its trace in an instant.


    Although he is the supreme one, the map of mountains and rivers is a very high-level immortal tool. Even the four Dragon Kings can''t drive it at will. They can only divide it into four and then sacrifice it with painstaking efforts. Then they can put their mind on it and borrow its power.


    Now, the connection between him and shantu was instantly cut off. When he knew Haydn, he was in chaos and suffered a lot.


    In front, a gray mist floated beside the wild animals. The lights and shadows disappeared into them, making a loud and thunderous noise. Then a huge column of water was rushed up, sweeping the surrounding sea water, revealing a huge abyss with a radius of 100 miles.


    In this abyss, there was nothing, and all kinds of things were torn to pieces. Even there was a huge pit at the bottom of the sea.


    More than 20 sea animals in the supreme territory joined hands to strike. That kind of power is so terrible.

 Chapter 709

    However, after this devastating blow, the layer of fog did not disperse. When the wild animals rushed out of the fog, they were more or less injured, but that''s all. With the recovery power of the wild animals, these minor injuries can be cured in a moment.


    "This is heaven swallowing breath... They can borrow the power of heaven swallowing breath..."


    Jinhai''s eyes were round in an instant, and he hurriedly gave out a long roar. His huge body sank downward, spitting out a blue bead in his mouth, and a layer of water light floated and dispersed in an instant.


    The next moment, thousands of miles around, suddenly calm, the water column, the abyss, and even the rough waves brought by both sides are instantly static and calm


    Within the scope covered by water and light, the air is frozen and the sea water is frozen. Whether it is a sea animal or a wild animal, the action is slowed down countless times, and the scene is strangely calm.


    The dragon family has a map of mountains and rivers, and the whale family naturally has its treasure of keeping the family. This Zhenhai pearl is one of them. This is the thing handed down by the whale family. Although it is not an immortal tool, it is a spirit thing born in heaven and earth. Its power is not under the immortal tool.


    On the mountain Kun, the eyes of the old pot lid suddenly stared round.


    "This is the bading divine Pearl... A customer offered a reward for ten immortal stone veins to buy. This is just a lower boundary. There is this treasure... Tut Tut, it''s outrageous to use such a crude technique to refine..."


    He stood up in high spirits. He didn''t see how he moved. The whole person disappeared on the throne. The next moment, he appeared in front of the town Haizhu, took a few circles around the bead, and then stepped between its eyes in Jinhai''s frightened and inexplicable eyes, and sat down.


    At this time, Jinhai has turned into a demon body. His huge body is several times larger than Ao Shun. The shriveled and thin body of the old pot cover looks no bigger than a sesame, but when he sat there, Jinhai seemed to be stared at by a poisonous snake. His whole body stiffened and lost the courage to resist in an instant. Then, there was a quack smile in his ear.


    "Little guy, how about we do a business?"


    ......


    Gu clan, also known as Jia clan, is the most famous secret merchant in the world of heaven. It wanders among the world and has no fixed place.


    It is said that the Jia people who can walk have extraordinary strength, at least they are king level masters.


    Laoguogai is a Jia secret merchant.


    When the demon world joined hands to invade Pangu and the war broke out, he ran over happily and wanted to make a fortune in the war.


    As a result, before the business was completed, the Terran supreme had forcibly cut off the connection between the Pangu world and the outside world and was left behind.


    Jia people are very principled. What they pay attention to in business is integrity. They never fight or kill. They don''t like to talk with their fists. They pursue equal exchange in everything.


    The mountain and sea boundary is just a small lower boundary, and there is nothing good. There is heaven''s way, and he has no intention of dominating the mountain and sea. He was fooling around in the abyss City, waiting for the reopening of the road of the world.


    But he is a king level master after all. As a Jia nationality, he is naturally capable of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, and has a strong ability to sense all kinds of treasures.


    During the last emperor level mission, he vaguely felt that there would be some great harvest. When he went in and saw it, he really felt that there were some great treasures, but there was also the smell of the immortal devil emperor. He didn''t want to fight with a devil emperor. He felt that it was a little bad and left quickly.


    Although the abyss passage was closed, it was not difficult for a Xianwang level master to leave.


    Sure enough, not long after he left, he broke through the imprisonment, and then the way of heaven, who thought he had fallen asleep, came to join the fun


    However, since they feel the existence of treasures, they always have to do something. For the Jia people, there are many means to complete the transaction, so why use force?


    He first went to the wild sea area and spent a hundred years to enlighten and subdue a large number of wild animals, adding a thick capital to himself. Then he made a deal with old acquaintances to help transport the barbarians to southern China and make a lot of money. Then he drove the wild animals to take a chance in the abyss city.


    As he thought, there should be something wrong with the way of heaven in this world. It should not be so easy to be crushed with the help of Hao''s divine light. However, it is inevitable to lose both sides. Now is the best time to reach a deal, which can''t be missed.


    Unexpectedly, there was a great harvest before reaching the city of the abyss. It was a Bading god pearl. Even in the world of heaven, it was a very good treasure. How can we let it go?


    As for whether the deal can be concluded, Lao guogai is not worried at all.


    As a Jia clandestine merchant with great business ethics, it is impossible to rob hard in order to become a gold medal merchant in the future. It is impossible to rob hard in this life, but he has plenty of means to make this whale fish obedient.


    Guessing people''s hearts is a compulsory means of eating for Jia people since they were young.


    ......


    Evil fell in 2001, the city of the new abyss.


    Fifty years ago, a big man became a common VIP of the dragon and whale families.


    Designed by him, a brand-new abyss city was built on the original site, ten times larger than the original scale, and has become the real center of the four seas.


    The dragon and whale families stopped fighting and stopped fighting. Under the guidance of the big man, they began to march towards the wild sea and obtained countless resources. In particular, the whale family awakened the blood of three dragon whales and five giant Kun at the same time. Now their position in the four seas has faintly surpassed that of the dragon family.


    In the middle of the new abyss City, there is still the open sea.


    Around the sea area, there is a circular black stone wall. On the stone wall, a group of amazing experts are waiting quietly surrounded by bodyguards.


    At the bottom of the sea area, the black spots have not been moving for more than 200 years. At this time, many wild animals from the wild sea area are working hard. Around the spots, dense array patterns have been engraved on the ground harder than any metal under the washing of space force.


    That year, before the construction of the new abyss City, the big man had explained in advance that the city could be shared by the dragon and whale families, but the abyss passage must be under his jurisdiction. Although the dragon people were reluctant, there were constraints from the whale family inside and fierce animals outside. Finally, they had to give in and give up.


    Today, the whole Hai family has prepared for decades under the guidance of the great man. Now, everything is about to be completed!


    Two hundred years later, the abyss channel will open again!


    What happened in the abyss will be revealed to the world!

 Chapter 710

    At the bottom of the sea area, there are traces of array lines with silver paint. A group of wild animals are busy engraving with huge crystal diamonds.


    They don''t have much intelligence, but they are good at doing this kind of work that doesn''t use their brains and only uses brute force.


    Since you have been ordered to engrave completely according to the array pattern, you will never deviate a trace. Each line is of incomparable standard, and even the corners are meticulous without omission.


    Finally, these array patterns still need some time, but the atmosphere on the stone wall has become tense.


    For the sea animals with a long life, two hundred years is nothing. The earth shaking pressure that rushed out of the abyss channel seems to be still in front of us. Now the channel is about to open again. No one knows what will happen. Although the big man is in charge, he is still a little nervous.


    After the armistice, the relationship between the dragon and the whale has eased a lot. However, since the whale awakened the blood of the Dragon whale and the giant Kun, there has been a dark quarrel between the two sides. At this time, the big man stands in the middle, and the dragon and the whale stand on one side, and they don''t even say a word at all.


    Now, the four Sea Dragon Kings have long lived in the city of the abyss. The four Dragon Kings stood in one place and looked down solemnly. Suddenly, Ao Shun heard a gentle call from behind.


    "Father... Ao Yan knocks!"


    Ao Shun''s face sank, turned to look back and whispered, "21, I didn''t say to you... Don''t mention that again... Why haven''t you gone back?"


    Behind him was the twenty-one Princess Ao Yan. Hearing what he said, she immediately fell on her knees, shrugged her shoulders, sobbed and begged: "father, Wangtian island is my husband''s foundation... I hope my father can open up..."


    Ao Shun''s face sank. Before he could speak, Ao Bing, the Dragon King of the East China Sea, turned around. First he looked in the direction of the whale family. With a flick of his finger, he set up a sound barrier. Then he said in a cold voice: "Now the four seas are unified and the whale family is powerful. You are the descendants of our dragon family. Naturally, everything should focus on our family. Wangtian island was originally a fief given by your father. Why not take it back now?"


    Ao Yan knelt on the ground and kowtowed in his direction: "Wangtian island is the painstaking work of my husband. He hasn''t returned yet. Ao Yan doesn''t dare to make a decision!"


    On one side, Ao Guang, the Dragon King of the South China Sea, also looked back and sighed: "niece Ao Yan, your husband has been missing for more than 200 years and is estimated to have died. Why are you so stubborn? Well, I told your father a few days ago that I wanted to help you find another marriage. My three crown princes have not been married yet, but they are also your good partner... It''s better to settle like that, OK?"


    Ao Shun smiled and nodded gently at Ao Guang: "is it Ao Yi? It''s said that he awakened the blood of Qinglong. It''s great... It''s not bad, but the rules can''t be broken. My blood is the purest among my daughters, and the bride price is indispensable!"


    Ao Guang shook his head and said with a smile, "fourth, you can''t change your attitude of asking for money... Well, according to your rules, I''ll double it. However, Wangtian island will be left to their little husband and wife in the future. As long as you listen to the tune at ordinary times, how about it?"


    Ao Shun pondered for a moment, nodded and said, "well, it''s said that there are many Terrans on Wangtian island. We have to deal with them first. Now the Terrans have been beaten by barbarians. Seeing that the destruction is imminent, the mountain and sea world seems to be changing... Let''s not join in..."


    The two made a peace and settled the matter directly.


    Not far from Ao Guang''s side, a young man looked at Ao Yan with a brilliant smile on his face.


    The twenty-one Princess of Beihai Dragon Palace has a beautiful name and pure blood. She has always been the object of admiration of the descendants of the four seas dragon family. Although she was betrothed to others more than 200 years ago, she is no longer perfect, but she has the Wangtian island as a dowry.


    Ao Yan was beside her with tears. She tried to defend several times, but she was forcibly pressed down by the pressure deliberately sent out by several Dragon Kings. For a moment, she was discouraged. Her body shook and became paralyzed. The maid behind hurried forward to hold her and wanted to help her leave. A halo flashed in front of her.


    Two hundred years later, the abyss channel opened again.


    ......


    At this moment, all eyes focused on the black spots at the bottom of the sea.


    The sea water rippled gently, and a layer of black light spread slowly along those array patterns. Then, black tornadoes appeared in the sea, just like black dragons.


    Together with those tornadoes, the whole sea area was boiling. Gradually, the black spots at the bottom of the sea area twisted like living creatures and gathered towards the center, just like pieces of jigsaw puzzles, cleverly connected together to form a huge array plan.


    A black light rose into the sky. In the sea area, all the sea water was sucked dry in an instant. A great suction came, and a layer of blue light flashed on the black stone wall, blocking the suction.


    The black light turned slowly, just like a gate to hell, with bursts of mysterious and boundless breath.


    After quietly waiting for the meeting, the pressure 200 years ago did not appear, and all the high-level leaders of the Hai nationality could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The big man still sat still. Aside, Jinhai had shouted loudly. One sea beast and wild beast lined up, jumped down the stone wall and surrounded the black light.


    Before taking a few steps, a small and incomparable sound came from everyone''s ears.


    It seemed to be a shout of joy, or it could be the sound of the waves brought by the surging sea. It seemed unreal and real. It came from the black light, ethereal and incomparable.


    There was a look of expectation on the faces of the high-level people of all the sea people. Two hundred years ago, millions of sea animals entered the abyss, many of them are their descendants. Are there any survivors after two hundred years?


    On the stone wall, the old pot cover frowned slightly, and there was a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    The abyss channel has been opened, but why has the boundless breath disappeared, and the strange treasures he cares about seem to have disappeared


    Before those sea animals and wild animals came to the front, the black light was rippling, and the figures came out silently, and bursts of screams and cheers came from the surrounding stone walls.


    "My boy is still alive!"


    "Is that king Lin? This guy is in the supreme state!"


    "Know the secret of heaven and find the treasure of heaven are also there. Sure enough, these two guys hide well. I''m afraid they have already reached the supreme realm..."


    "Hiss, what has happened in the past 200 years... How can there be so many supreme realms!"


    "Alas, millions of people went in, but now how many people come out..."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Rows of sea animals spread out like waves along the edge of black light, more and more

 Chapter 711

    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, thirty thousand


    More than 400000 immortal animals covered the whole space. The sea animals originally surrounded retreated again and again forced by their momentum, and then stood again at the edge.


    When the imperial mission was released 200 years ago, millions of sea animals entered the abyss, but now only more than 400000 appear here.


    But they are also the lowest immortal beast state. Almost everyone has a very fierce breath, and the surrounding air is shaken with a trace of waves.


    On the stone wall, several Dragon Kings stared at looking for Tianbao and the immortal beasts beside him. Ao bingshen said in a deep voice: "there were not so many immortal beasts in the whole abyss city... What did they experience in the abyss these years?"


    Ao ran nodded: "it is estimated that many of them have been promoted in recent years, and these little guys have evidence to advance and retreat. They are very... Is it the pen of the boy looking for Tianbao? Then it is possible to know the secret of heaven, but he was just a newcomer to the Supreme Master, which is far worse than Tianbao. Besides, Tianbao also brought Hetu and social map..."


    Ao Bing nodded slowly: "it''s good if it''s really like this. With the participation of these new troops, the arrogance of the whale family can be suppressed a lot."


    On the other side, a group of experts led by the whale family surrounded Jinhai. An elder of the whale family frowned, pointed to the bottom and said, "clan leader, why didn''t the boy know the secret come to see you?"


    Jinhai was silent. He thought it was strange.


    What happened in the abyss? The evil soul is still there. These immortal beasts, including knowing the secret of heaven and looking for heavenly treasure, are already puppets of others?


    The sea animals coming out of the black light gradually became scarce. Finally, the number was set at about 430000. They were neatly arranged around the black light. They didn''t speak or move. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    No one noticed that on the stone wall, the old pot cover''s face became more and more wonderful, and his eyebrows became more and more wrinkled and tight.


    "Ten side disillusionment array... Is there anyone in Pangu besides the old guy of Wujian? It seems that it can only be him... But if it''s him, it''s difficult to do this deal..."


    "But the so-called misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. That guy is known as the king of ten thousand treasure immortals. He has a lot of good things on hand. If he can really do some business with him, he will make a lot of money... I''m afraid this guy is unreasonable and will fight or kill directly later. I have to think about the rut first... Alas, they are civilized people. Why should we be rough? It''s good to talk about business..."


    He was thinking about it. The black light suddenly fluctuated violently. In the flow of light and shadow, four old people with long whiskers and eyebrows walked out slowly.


    "Ancestors..."


    On the stone wall, the four Dragon Kings were ecstatic and almost screamed.


    Only they know what a terrible figure the Dragon ancestors suppressed. After the accident 200 years ago, they thought their ancestors must have been unlucky, but now they see them appear in front of them alive. How can they not be ecstatic?


    Now that the four ancestors are here, all this has been known. They must have completely killed the evil soul and recovered their cultivation. They must have accepted the more than 400000 immortal beasts.


    There are four ancestors and these immortal beasts. Even the big man has to weigh their weight, right? As for the whale family, it''s nothing to mention.


    The four seas, in the end, are still the world of the dragon family!


    "Come on, come with us!"


    The four Dragon Kings waved their big hands, and the Dragon sons and grandchildren behind them immediately lined up in several lines, excited one by one.


    These ancestors are the real legends of the four seas dragon family. Even the four Dragon Kings were cultivated by them. However, they were closed tens of thousands of years ago. Most of these descendants of the dragon family have never seen Zhenyan. Now the legend is right in front of them. How can they not be excited.


    However, at the next moment, their smiles froze on their faces. They watched the four ancestors move forward a few steps, then turned around and bowed respectfully towards the rear: "welcome your master..."


    A young man with black hair and pupils walked out of the black light.


    Almost ninety-nine percent of the high-level officials of the Hai nationality were stunned there, with hundreds of thousands of immortal animals guarding nearby. The four ancestors of the Dragon nationality were waiting with servants. How old was the young man?


    Among so many people, only a few such as Ao Shun and Jinshi gave a loud exclamation.


    "Husband!"


    Behind Ao Shun, there was a call full of joy. A slim figure rushed out and jumped down in front of the stone wall, but Ao Yan just woke up.


    Ao Bing and others were shocked by the sudden change. They didn''t have time to stop for a moment. When they woke up, Ao Bing wanted to arrest her. On the one hand, Ao Shun had already stretched out his hand to stop him, smiled bitterly and said, "let her go, that''s Yang Wu..."


    Ao Bing slowly turned around and looked unbelievable: "this is the young man brought by Liuhe, Ao Yan''s son-in-law? Why... Why..."


    Ao Shun smiled bitterly and nodded: "yes, I can''t figure out what''s going on, but it looks like this... Alas, I just hope that Ao Yan''s little girl won''t talk more..."


    Two hundred years later, Xiang Yang''s appearance has not changed greatly. Instead, his original strong body looks thinner than before. He is like an ordinary Terran youth, but there seems to be a nebula floating in his eyes, which is dazzling.


    As soon as he stepped out of the black light, he seemed to feel something. He looked directly at the direction of the old pot cover. They looked at each other, but they both avoided it as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as Xiang Yang appeared, in addition to the four ancestors of the dragon family, people such as knowing the secret of heaven, looking for Tianbao and the hundred gods gathered around him. In front of him, countless immortal beasts gave a low cry, just like the rolling thunder, and the whole sea area trembled. The momentum rising into the sky changed the faces of the supreme realm experts on the stone wall, It made them all a little creepy.


    Ao Yan had just rushed down the stone wall, and her pretty face turned white. Now she is also a seven robbery immortal beast, but in front of this momentum, she was like a duckweed in the wind. She had no resistance. She was already a little nervous. After being impacted at this time, her vitality in her body was in chaos, screamed miserably and fell down.


    The stone wall was thousands of feet high, but it was not low when it fell from half the waist, but before she landed, Xiang Yang stretched out his hand in the distance, the breeze came slowly, lifted her body, and floated away. A moment later, it fell in front of him.


    "Husband..." looking at this familiar face, Ao Yan was in a difficult situation. In an instant, she was full of tears. There were thousands of words in her heart, but she didn''t know where to start. When she opened her mouth, her original crisp and pleasant voice was hoarse.


    What ushered in was a warm hug and a gentle and decisive words: "Yan''er, call me big brother in the future..."

 Chapter 712

    For the three sisters of the Dragon nationality, Xiang Yang''s emotions are very complex.


    Before, first, he needed to maintain the relationship with the dragon family through them. Second, Xiang Yang did feel guilty about the three sisters. Coupled with the violent character of the Dragon women, he really had some scruples.


    His character has always been like this. He has no mercy on his opponents, but he takes care of the people around him. He doesn''t want to add even a little harm to him. Naturally, he can''t do anything to repent directly.


    However, after a disaster and opportunity, his character is also undergoing great changes with the integration of memory. Now he has more heroism but less humanity. It may take some time to completely restore his nature.


    Of course, the so-called less human nature is not ruthless, but more decisive under certain circumstances.


    Although the three sisters are tender and tender, I still feel pity for them. After all, they are not my race, but the body of the dragon family. Moreover, they have married ya''er. How can they fail to live up to her? Instead of continuing to tangle in the future, it''s better to end it directly and save more trouble in the future.


    As soon as he said this, Ao Yan''s soft body in her arms suddenly stiffened. It seemed that she couldn''t believe her ears. She slowly raised her head from his arms. There was despair in a pair of misty tears, revealing a pale smile.


    Looking at her eyes, Xiang Yang suddenly felt something bad. His mind turned. His hands tightened, and a strong vitality had rolled away, directly sealing all the meridians in Ao Yan''s body.


    The Dragon Princess was so strong that she had to cut off her meridians and burst yuan to death


    He held her shoulder, smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed: "Why are you here... I''m just afraid you''ll be wronged by staying with me. OK, let''s talk about it later..."


    Hearing this, Ao Yan was relieved. Although she couldn''t move all over, there was some anger in her eyes.


    To say, after being betrothed to Xiang Yang, she and her husband could count ten fingers, but somehow, the longer the time, the stronger the longing for him.


    Two hundred years of yearning gathered and bloomed in a moment, but suddenly she heard that kind of words. Where could she bear it? That''s why I''m dying.


    Now, after a while, Xiang Yang also relaxed. It can be seen that he didn''t care about himself. He felt much better. He thought that he would have a chance to influence him slowly in the future, and finally lit up a glimmer of hope.


    However, it is impossible to tell how much of Xiang Yang''s attraction to her is his original personality charm and how much is from ZuLong''s blood.


    He took out a pill and fed it to her. Then he used his energy to help her adjust. Xiang Yang gently held Ao Yan forward.


    The four ancestors of the Dragon nationality quietly followed behind with their confidants of Xiang Yang, such as knowing the secret of heaven, looking for Tianbao, Lin Wang and baishen. Around, more than 400000 immortal animals were still standing still, but their eyes also moved closely with his steps.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent, only the sound of footsteps echoed slowly.


    When Xiang Yang entered the abyss 200 years ago, he was just a little monk at the peak of jiedan. He was almost alone except for the imperial treasure of a six robbery immortal beast. But now, there are more than 400000 immortal beasts with him, including several supreme level masters. Even several ancestors of the dragon family who are half step immortal have become his slaves, And their accomplishments can''t be counted in the Tao compared with before.


    This fortune, even in the upper world like Pangu, is rare in ancient and modern times!


    His footsteps seemed to have magic, beating the hearts of others. Gradually, the breathing sound of more than 400000 immortal beasts synchronized with it.


    Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang... Bang


    A sound like a drum and a heartbeat echoed endlessly. The whole world seemed to be jumping and gradually became a strange resonance.


    The wide and flat ground at the bottom of the sea trembled, which was a rhythm visible to the naked eye. Then, in the loud noise, it formed thick cracks and spread in all directions.


    At the next moment, the tall and heavy stone walls around made a creaking sound, which seemed to collapse anytime and anywhere. Fortunately, a layer of light immediately flashed on the wall, which was stabilized under the support of runes.


    All around, all the sea animals turned pale.


    You know, the bottom of the sea area in front has been washed by the power of space for countless years, and it has long been as hard as fine steel. When those wild animals carve array patterns, it takes half a day, but now? Others just took a few steps and created such a vision


    A burst of hearty laughter came from the stone wall. The old pot cover finally grew up. With a flash of his body, he had disappeared in his place and reappeared. He had reached more than 100 feet in front of Xiang Yang''s body. As soon as he stood still, the ground stopped fluctuating.


    Behind Xiang Yang, several members of the rock team who survived were silly. The stone stuck out his head from behind Lin Wang, rubbed his eyes, and stammered, "old... Old pot cover... Your old boy is not dead..."


    "Stone, don''t talk nonsense. This is a big man from Jia nationality. Who can keep him in the mountain and sea world?"


    Xiang Yang kept walking and smiled. It seemed that he was answering questions for him and talking to himself. He still went forward without haste or delay.


    The old pot lid stood there shaking his head and said with a smile: "they are all old friends. What big and small people... See more outside? But I took a look... Little brother Shi Huan, you''re hiding deep enough, ha ha... Well, how''s the king of Duobao immortal? Calculate the days, I haven''t seen it in more than 100000 years..."


    Xiang Yang''s look changed slightly. He seemed to be embarrassed to be seen through at once, but he soon responded and sighed: "he is worthy of being an elder from the Jia family. The master told me long ago that he can''t hide it from you... He is a little inconvenient now and can''t come to see you in person. Let me tell you."


    "Really? The fairy king of Duobao is really polite..."


    The old pot lid laughed more cheerfully. Suddenly, there was a flash in his eyes, and an abundant unimaginable mental force pierced out like a steel needle.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Xiang Yang stopped his step as soon as his face changed. His eyes looked at the old pot cover, but he looked very strange.


    Although Lao guogai just made a tentative attempt, he was a king level master, and his mental power was so powerful that it was estimated that all the supreme masters present might not be able to tie up, but he didn''t expect that the spiritual power disappeared immediately after it pierced into the other party''s sea of knowledge, and was swallowed up alive.


    The surprise was not small.

 Chapter 713

    Jia people are best at analyzing the psychology of others. Just now, Xiang Yang has a simple dialogue. Although Xiang Yang reacts very quickly, he still reveals the flaw of the boss in the eyes of Lao guogai.


    Who is the multi treasure fairy king? In the Pangu world, they are all first-class arrogant people. Who have they served except Immortal Emperor and immortal statue? Even if you can''t come, how can you send someone to tell yourself?


    Seeing the big from the small, it can be inferred that most of the young man in front of him is just pulling the tiger skin and carrying the flag. Either he has nothing to do with the multi treasure fairy king, or he just has his inheritance.


    However, even if the inference was made, the ghost of the infernal devil emperor disappeared, and the four ancestors of the dragon family became the servants of the little guy. There must be some other changes. How can the old pot cover be at ease if we don''t understand?


    After all, if it is the inheritance of the multi treasure fairy king, nine times out of ten he has practiced the heaven and earth blessing and all souls formula, which is widely spread in the fairy world. This skill that can divide the divine knowledge is very special and can be learned at a try.


    But I didn''t expect that I had a secret loss for some reason. I didn''t even find out what means the other party used. Now he really couldn''t figure out the details.


    No matter how clever he was, he never expected that there would be a newborn world in Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea. His divine knowledge was just to give others breeding points


    A moment later, the old pot lid smiled again and bowed his hand towards him politely: "brother Shi Huan, there''s a big deal, and I don''t know if you''re interested?"


    ......


    As soon as the old pot lid started, the group of high-level Hai people on the stone wall could not stand. Just hesitated, they all plundered down one after another and stood far behind him.


    Jinhai and Xiang Yang only passed through a square ditch all over the world, but they had never really met, but where there was Jinshi, they would not know his identity. At this time, a fat face was full of smiles and was eagerly looking at him.


    Who could have imagined that a man''s little friar had become the master of the four ancestors of the dragon family? Coupled with the more than 40 immortals, even if his own strength has not improved, the power of his men alone is enough to sweep the world.


    Jinhai secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, he had a good relationship with him in those years, and in recent years, he has not treated Wangtian Island badly. It is said that the old guys of the dragon family have moved some other thoughts on Wangtian island. Let''s see how they end.


    As for the dragon family, only Ao Shun and Xiang Yang had friendship, and it was not an ordinary friendship.


    Really speaking, among all the people here, he is the only one who is really older than Xiang Yang. That''s his father-in-law. The problem is, just now, he said that kind of words to his daughter, and I don''t know whether the little girl sold herself. For a moment, he was a little nervous and embarrassed.


    Xiang Yang was very polite and nodded slightly to several acquaintances. Then he began to talk with the old pot cover.


    A moment later, he looked cold and took a deep look at the old pot cover.


    Two hundred years after he left, the situation in the mountain and sea boundary has become so bad? Among them, I''m afraid the big man of the Jia family can''t escape the relationship?


    He integrated some of his endless memories. Naturally, he knew what virtue Jia people were. For them, there was no justice or evil, and all profitable things flocked to them.


    This kind of character is the foundation of their family. It was understandable at first, but now it involves the mountain and sea people, which still makes Xiang Yang angry.


    Let''s not say how old guogai''s combat power is, but his ability to observe words and colors has been improved. How can he not know what he thinks? He immediately whispered: "speaking of it, the god fire demon emperor and I also have a little friendship. At that time, I didn''t know that brother Shi Huan, you are a human race, so I helped a little..."


    He sighed and looked helpless: "Alas, who told that guy to be generous? You know, as a secret merchant, I don''t even do such business. When I return to the family, I can''t lift my head and be a man..."


    Seeing Xiang Yang''s face still gloomy, he quickly added: "Now that brother Shi Huan is here, it''s easy to say everything in the future... Business belongs to business, but we have to talk about human relations. Well, I''ll give you a message for free... The God of fire demon emperor is not simple. He was one and two when he proved the Emperor, which is somewhat similar to your method of one gasification and three clearing in Pangu..."


    He talked endlessly, his small eyes narrowed, and paid attention to each other''s look all the time.


    Xiang Yang listened quietly and his face eased slightly. He didn''t believe that the old pot cover could not see his Terran identity, but there was no need to expose it. After all, today''s barbarians are the real enemies of Shanhai Terrans. It''s worth even paying a little more.


    Although the Jia people act regardless of good and evil, there is one thing that is well-known in the world. They are very trustworthy. They never change their business when they talk about good business. If they really want to cooperate, they are also a good object. However, this guy is expected to talk to the lion, and the price has to be pressed.


    At this time, the negotiation between the two was a little delicate. It seemed that the old pot lid took the initiative. Xiang Yang looked angry and helpless, and his face was uncertain.


    However, how could he think that Xiang Yang, who has integrated countless memories, has long been reborn as a means of dealing with the world. With the help of Tianyan, every word of Lao guogai, even the weight of words and the priority of tone, has become the object of analysis and quickly made a judgment.


    At this time, even Xiang Yang''s facial expression has become a weapon to deliberately guide each other. From the beginning, he has introduced the old pot cover into a long planned route and walked forward step by step


    The more you listen, the more information you can analyze. Old guogai said for a long time, but he hesitated all the time. He couldn''t help adding a chip: "brother Shi Huan, as far as I know, the star gate of the barbarians is almost ready. When the demon army comes, it will be late. You have to make a decision early!"


    Xiang Yang''s face changed and finally said, "the gate of the starry sky? What''s that?"


    The old pot lid and so on were his words. He explained the gate of the starry sky and finally said: "in the mountain and sea world, the demons and demons have arranged their backhands. The South Shenzhou was destroyed in the last sea king war, but the North Shenzhou is larger and now it is all under the control of the barbarians."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky: "before, there was the way of heaven to suppress, and they didn''t dare to make a big sacrifice. Now there seems to be something wrong with the way of heaven in this world. Now there''s no scruples. You people are in danger..."

 Chapter 714

    The so-called alarmist talk is nothing more than this.


    The old pot cover has been going around for a long time. In fact, it just means that if you don''t do this business with me, the mountain and sea world will be dominated by barbarians sooner or later.


    At this time, he was sure that the fairy King Duobao was no longer here. At most, he only left a legacy. Although the boy opposite was strange, he certainly didn''t see enough in front of two imperial level masters.


    Even if the two guys have no strength now, Emperor level is emperor level after all. It is beyond the ordinary life level. Each of them has at least mastered a complete road and has incredible power.


    By the way, no matter how amazing he is, he can''t be an emperor level master, can he?


    As soon as he said this, the boy''s face was even more ugly. According to the degree of muscle twitching on his face and the speed of eye rotation, the old pot cover had determined that this should be the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Observing words and colors is an instinct engraved in the life of the Jia nationality, and it will never be wrong.


    Sure enough, before long, he heard his long-awaited reply.


    "Elder, it''s not the younger generation''s affectation. Since you and my senior master are old acquaintances, I can trust them. But the younger generation has no merit and really can''t find anything to trade with you..."


    Lao guogai was secretly pleased, but he was calm on the surface. He shook his head and sighed, "the so-called transaction is just a statement. You know the rules of our Jia nationality. Even if I help you in the face of old friends, I have to find an excuse? Otherwise, the Hui nationality can''t explain... Of course, a little price is always needed..."


    His tone is very sincere and his expression is also in place. If someone else came, he would be moved inexplicably. It''s a pity that he used the wrong object for this performance.


    Finally, they didn''t know what agreement they had reached. They came together with a smile and walked with their arms. They were very happy.


    Behind the old pot cover, a group of high-level Haizu people were puzzled and had to follow silly music first.


    ......


    Hundreds of thousands of miles away, there is a city in all directions.


    That is where the four seas Dragon Palace is located.


    In those years, during the war between the dragon and whale families, the four seas Dragon Palace moved to the abyss City, and then never left the East China Sea.


    After the reconstruction of the abyss City, it moved here, where all four Dragon Kings lived.


    At this time, a man with a rough and dusty face was walking slowly into it. Several dragon guards came forward to inquire. When they saw a golden token in his hand, they immediately stood in awe and hurriedly invited him to the hall surrounded by four Dragon palaces.


    In the hall, several elders of the dragon family are discussing matters. These elders are the most qualified old people of the dragon family except the Dragon Kings of the four seas. At this time, the Dragon Kings took a large group of dragon sons and grandchildren to the abyss city. The affairs of the dragon family will be discussed by them for the time being.


    A Dragon Guard commander hurried in and presented the token. One of the men, the pale gold elder, frowned and sneered: "it''s really guessed by several sires. This guy really doesn''t give up..."


    Beside him, an elder shook his head and said with a smile, "elder Dongsheng, this Terran is desperate. Who can we find if we don''t find it?"


    Ao Dong Sheng Leng snorted, "we dragon clan have paid off a little affection in those years. Now do you want to drag us into the water? But this guy is a supreme master at least. It''s inconvenient and rude... Baiyan, go out and send him away!"


    The elder named Ao Baiyan shrugged helplessly, got up and said, "then I''ll go, but this guy has thick skin and can''t see several sires. I''m afraid he won''t go for a moment..."


    Ao Dongsheng sneered, "don''t you want to go? Then let him wait outside... You tell him, where are you going? We don''t even know. I''m afraid we won''t be able to go back in a year and a half... See when he can go!"


    Another ruddy looking elder laughed and said, "now the Terran is in danger. Where can he stay? Well, why don''t you give him a little advice and let him try his luck at the whale family?"


    Ao Dongsheng and AO Baiyan congratulated together: "good idea. This guy has a good relationship with the whale family. He can''t keep staring at us..."


    ......


    Outside the hall, Liuhe Supreme Master stood with his hands on his back and waited quietly. He was still as careless as a needle, but his eyes were a little tired.


    Decades ago, the barbarians somehow established a relationship with the barbarians in the wild sea, turning the original natural graben into a smooth road. Since then, the situation of the Terran has deteriorated.


    In a short period of more than 40 years, the southern China and the eastern China fell one after another. Now they can only shrink in the Middle China and be beaten passively.


    In recent ten years, they have begun to march into central China. After repeated wars, they have occupied a large area in the south of central China and gained a firm foothold.


    If we can send more troops through the sea, the Terran will really face a desperate situation and the danger of extermination is imminent.


    Fortunately, when the boy left, he left a Wangtian island. Under the command of lvya''er, more than 10000 immortal animals and wild animals on Wangtian island fought a guerrilla war, which was a little delayed.


    However, these forces are just a drop in the bucket. There are many wild animals and great potential. A mere Wangtian island can''t compete with them. At most, it can only play a role of harassment. Over the past few years, it has suffered heavy losses, and the number of immortal animals under its command has been less than 10000.


    The situation is so critical.


    Although we know that the land of the four seas must have colluded with the barbarians, otherwise, how can the barbarians from the wild sea pass through the four seas unimpeded? However, Liuhe supreme still holds a glimmer of hope.


    After all, so far, the Hai family has not personally participated in the actions of the barbarians. He also hopes that the dragon family can help in the past, leaving a way of life for the human family, so he repeatedly came to the door for help.


    But over the years, he has been running back and forth in the four seas Dragon Palace four times. Except for the first time, he has not seen the faces of several Dragon Kings in the following times. Even for the first time, several Dragon Kings just made a ha ha and sent him away. They said they were going to verify it. As a result, there was no following.


    "If this is still the case this time, I can only find the old guy Jinhai. However, the dragon family is good at noodles and the whale family is good at profits. If I want to impress the whale family, I''m afraid I have to spend some money..."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that he hasn''t woke up yet. Otherwise, how dare these guys be so arrogant. However, during this time, visions around him are gradually emerging. I''m afraid it''s fast... As long as he survives this time, the situation can turn for the better."


    "But where have my three masters gone? Why haven''t I heard from them for so many years... At this point, Ba Huang shouldn''t lie to me. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know..."


    Even if it was just a moment of waiting, Liuhe Supreme Master''s mind was rolling and could not stop for a moment. After a moment, there was a black light flashing at the gate of the hall in front of him. A dragon elder came out with his hands on his back and high toes.


    "Ao Baiyan? Hehe, even the elder Ao Dongsheng doesn''t want to appear?"

 Chapter 715

    Seeing Ao Baiyan, the Supreme Master of Liuhe knew that he would return empty handed.


    Sure enough, although the third ranked elder of the dragon family is still polite, nine and a half of the ten sentences are empty words, and even the whereabouts of the four Dragon Kings are reluctant to disclose.


    As for the barbaric beast mentioned by the Supreme Master of Liuhe, Ao Baiyan even asked three questions. Later, he even sighed. He said that the dragon family really suffered a great loss in the previous war with the whale family. Now the power of the dragon family is much lower than before in the four seas, and the news is naturally blocked.


    He finally kindly reminded them that since the whale family is powerful, why not try them?


    Liuhe supreme listened coldly and didn''t say a word.


    The dragon family has always had a good face. How can they admit that they are inferior to the whale family?


    Ao Baiyan was able to say such words. It can be seen that he is more tired of himself. This is not a decision that only a third elder can make. He must have been instructed by the four Dragon Kings. It seems that there is really no need to bother here.


    He has never been a good tempered man. Before, he was forced by the situation to compromise and bend his body for the sake of the human race. Now that there is no hope, how can he give Ao Baiyan a good face?


    Although Ao Baiyan was also a master of the supreme realm in the sea area, as soon as boss Niu''s temper came up, regardless of three, seven and twenty-one, he stiffened his face and said with a sneer: "when your four ancestors were stabbed by people, your four Dragon Kings were as anxious as a lost dog. I can still remember that over the years, they seem to have improved..."


    Hearing the speech, Ao Baiyan''s face sank and his anger burst out.


    At that time, the whole family was fooled by an evil soul. This is the biggest scar of the dragon family in tens of thousands of years. Usually, I don''t want to think about it, but it was opened by the Supreme Master of Liuhe without mercy. It''s too embarrassing.


    Before opening his mouth, there was light flowing at the door of the temple. The other three elders walked out, all with cold faces. Ao Dongsheng took the token in his hand and scolded: "Boss Niu, we won''t embarrass you for our previous love, but since then, this four seas order has been taken back... Hum, but when you are at a dead end and really become a lost dog in the future, I can be the master and let you hide here..."


    Liuhe supreme looked slowly at the four elders and suddenly smiled: "after the chaos of the sea king, what you said when you took out this four seas order is nice. If you have any invitation, please follow... Dragon clan, ha ha... I bah!"


    "You..."


    Ao Dongsheng''s eyes narrowed, and his long light golden hair suddenly fluttered. Taking a step forward, the three elders stood behind him. Although they had not turned into demon bodies, there were visions around them.


    Liuhe Supreme Master laughed. Suddenly, he appeared beside Ao Dongsheng. When he patted on his shoulder, he was hundreds of feet away, but there was still a residual shadow and a faint word: "today''s Terran is the dragon in the future. I just hope you can be so carefree when those barbarians empty their hands..."


    "The way of space? This guy..."


    Until this time, Ao Dongsheng''s defense magic weapon was touched and sent out golden light. He looked at the remnant in front of him and looked up into the distance. There, a generous figure had left.


    This haunting skill made the four elders look uncertain, and they left for a long time.


    A moment later, a cry of surprise came out of the hall, and four figures rushed out. Outside the Dragon Palace, Ao Dongsheng grabbed a guard leader and hurriedly heard, "where has the Terran just gone?"


    "Elder..." the leader was startled and vaguely pointed to the west side: "the guy was too fast. I didn''t see it clearly. It seems that he went in that direction..."


    Ao Dongsheng exclaimed: "hiss, no, that''s Jujing city! Come on... Don''t let him run away... By the way, to go to Jujing City, we have to pass through the fief of the fourth crown prince of the East China Sea, Baiyan, send a message quickly, and let him keep people... No, no, no, please stay for a while, and say we''ll come later and have an important business discussion..."


    Ao Baiyan also looked worried. He quickly took out a piece of jade, and then the four jumped together. They had turned into a thousand feet demon body and shot towards the West.


    After many years of fighting with the whale family, the four seas have long been cracked by the dragon family. Just now they reported the visit of Liuhe supreme to the four Dragon Kings, but they didn''t expect to get such a reply. They were a little overwhelmed and confused.


    I just hope there''s still time to recover people. Don''t let the whale race get the first hand


    ......


    As soon as he left the Sihai Dragon Palace, the Supreme Master of Liuhe summoned a shuttle shaped magic weapon, identified the direction slightly, and then fired away. The direction was the giant whale city.


    Since the dragon clan has completely ignored their feelings in those years, now they have to take a chance on the whale clan. In contrast, the whale clan is heavy on profits. I just hope they don''t have too much appetite.


    The four seas Dragon Palace is about 300000 miles away from the whale city. With the speed of the broken sea boat Liuhe supreme, we can arrive in about a day.


    But just a few hours later, a dark shadow appeared hundreds of miles ahead. It was a huge sea beast, most of which were spirit beast territory, which occupied all directions. In the front was a giant dragon hundreds of feet long, with hundreds of immortal beast territories, shaking its head and tail towards the front.


    In the broken sea boat, the two thick eyebrows of Liuhe Supreme Master frown slightly. Is the dragon family crazy? It''s just that we can''t make it. Do you still want to keep yourself? The key is, just sent a small bug that is no more than nine robberies, plus a group of scattered soldiers, do you look down on yourself or deliberately let him die?


    The distance of 100 miles came in a flash in front of the broken sea boat, but soon, a strange look appeared on the face of the Supreme Master of Liuhe.


    Before approaching, the Dragon led the immortal beasts behind him into human form, one by one prostrated in front of the boat, his face was full of flattering smiles, and shouted in Haiyu.


    "Elder... The younger is Ao Gung, the fourth crown prince of the East China Sea. I''m waiting for you again under the order of the elder... The elder is coming to discuss important matters with the elder. Let me tell you first. What the elder said before can be discussed. I hope you can stay for a while..."


    What''s going on? Stop castration, Liuhe supreme is a little silly. The dragon family seems to be really crazy


    Half an hour later, the four dragons hurried over and made a cow moo in the distance.


    Liuhe Supreme Master is proficient in Haiyu. He is even more confused when he hears the speech. He even cries and asks him not to leave. When did my boss Niu become so popular? What do these guys mean? Conscience Discovery?

 Chapter 716

    Mingming closed the door and was invited back for some reason. Looking at the four brilliant smiling faces, boss Niu was a little confused.


    What, the four Dragon Kings have come back, and there will be another distinguished guest, who is also his own acquaintance.


    Asked who the distinguished guest was, these guys were also confused. They just said that the four Dragon Kings said that the man was a wonderful existence. He had deep roots with the dragon and human races and was also close friends with himself.


    Boss Niu pondered for a long time, but he didn''t think out who the big man who made the dragon family suddenly change his face. In his memory, only one existence can do this, but he is still sleeping in Beidou city


    However, judging from the current situation, what the four old dragons said should be true. Their trip may turn around, which is worth waiting for.


    One day later, the four seas Dragon Palace was a masterpiece of light. The rays of the sea reflected thousands of miles of sea. Countless sea animals lined up along the rays, and the welcoming team was thousands of miles away.


    Liuhe supreme was invited by four Dragon elders to sit in a huge cart pulled by eight dragon sons and grandchildren. Luan birds standing on both sides, feather covered Chinese fleas and several dragon beauties lined up at the front.


    "In such a big battle, what kind of big people are they... Or my acquaintances? Are they my three masters? But I haven''t heard of their intersection with the dragon clan before. Besides, even they don''t have such a big face..."


    The beard on boss Niu''s chin was almost wiped out by him, but he didn''t think of a reason. Fortunately, before long, a dark figure appeared, and the answer to the mystery was about to be revealed.


    "Fuck, what kind of pomp is this?" he exclaimed.


    At a glance, at least more than ten thousand immortal beasts form a hemisphere, occupying all the sea areas within a hundred miles. The most wonderful thing is that the formation is not disordered all the way, and even the distance between them will not change a minute.


    Under the protection of these immortal beasts, there are currently 20 supreme masters. The dragon and whale race occupy each side, and the Dragon King of the four seas and the head of the whale race take the lead.


    Behind them, there was a silver platform suspended. The silver light was bright, and the sea water rolled away. A huge water line several miles wide was formed behind them, just like a comet.


    Around the high platform are also six supreme beings, who are not squint, guarding like the most loyal bodyguards.


    On the high platform, there were several figures standing. Just the four standing on the periphery let boss Niu take a breath, but the confusion in his heart was erased.


    If they were the four ancestors of the dragon family, it would make sense.


    In those years, these people were controlled by evil spirits, but they still made their own plans. Finally, Tiandao shot and helped them escape. That''s when the four seas order came.


    After tens of thousands of years, these ancestors returned again, thinking about their old feelings and trying to help themselves, which makes sense.


    But soon, he felt something wrong. On the silver platform and between the four ancestors, there were two wide jade cots, one sitting on each, and the posture of the four ancestors, with their heads bowed, was not like the superior of the power all over the world, but like four... Slaves


    Liuhe Supreme Master''s heart pounded. The realm of the four Dragon ancestors was far above the Supreme Master. It was a great power from a higher world. It was more than half a head higher than their three masters. Could it be a fairy king who could make them treat them so respectfully? It''s a time of trouble in the mountain and sea world. Is it a blessing or a curse for the Terran to have such great power?


    Soon, the silver platform came down to dozens of miles away from the arch guards of countless immortal beasts. At this time, it can be seen from the gap of the crowd. Sitting on the middle jade couch, one is a shriveled and thin old man, with a large spiral shell behind him. The other should be a young man. He is talking to the old man on his side and can''t see his face clearly.


    There is no doubt that one of the two must be the Lord, but it makes the Supreme Master of Liuhe more confused.


    "Is it the old man of the Hai nationality? But I haven''t seen him yet... The young man? He''s familiar with his figure... But he should also... Me... Fuck! It''s the boy!!!!!"


    Just after a few eyes, the young man turned his head back and looked at him with a smile. Far away, a kind and gentle voice sounded in the ears of Liuhe Supreme Master: "boss Niu, haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Looking at the familiar face, Liuhe supreme was completely silly. The dragon family courted and fought so much for themselves. Is he the distinguished guest to welcome?


    Two hundred years ago, the boy was a little monk at the end of the pill when he disappeared... What happened in these two hundred years? Can''t you recognize Immortal Emperor and immortal Zun as godfather?


    Thoughts rolling, the silver platform has arrived in front, the Liuhe Supreme Master is still stunned, and the four Dragon Kings have come together with great enthusiasm.


    Ao Shun knew him best. He took his arm and pleaded guilty again and again, but it was inconvenient to say more. After a few words, he turned and stood by.


    In the rear, surrounded by four Dragon ancestors, Xiang Yang strolled from the silver platform, opened his arms and gave the Liuhe supreme master a tight hug. Then, he whispered in his ear: "boss Niu, you''ve suffered these days. Let me take care of the rest!"


    These days, he has made clear the situation of the Terran. Naturally, he also knows how much pressure the seemingly cynical supreme has endured and how much he has paid.


    Apart from other things, in the past five years alone, he broke into the barbarian camp 13 times, and even broke into the four seas alone, attacking several barbarian and barbarian coalition forces. Without him, the situation of the Terran would be even more worrying.


    Even if you are the Supreme Master, you can''t bear such an intense battle. Now the Liuhe supreme master seems to be still very strong, but in fact, the hidden injury is quite heavy. Although it''s not the end of a powerful crossbow, if you don''t take good care of yourself, it''s estimated that you won''t last long.


    Xiang Yang''s voice was very infectious. Hearing this, he couldn''t help feeling sour with such a tough temper as Liuhe supreme. He held Xiang Yang''s shoulder blades tightly and nodded fiercely.


    Seeing the scene just now and looking at the four Dragon ancestors and a group of dignitaries standing respectfully beside, boss Niu couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    Although I don''t know what kind of chance he got, the supreme existence really didn''t read it wrong. The young man in front of him really has the means to create miracles. No, he himself is a miracle!


    They walked with their arms and followed the glow towards the Sihai dragon palace. Behind them were four ancestors and a large group of supreme masters, and the old pot cover walked slowly at the end.


    Every time I pass by, there are countless sea animals lying on the ground and kowtowing respectfully. In the history of the mountain and sea world, the Terran has never had such a respected position in the four seas.


    Truly unprecedented!

 Chapter 717

    The Supreme Master of Six Harmonies is also a person who has seen the world, but has he ever seen such a scene?


    Four Dragon ancestors who have transcended this world are slaves, dozens of supreme masters are companions, and tens of immortals and beasts accompany each other. This is the scenery of the little monk at the age of jiedan.


    If he knows that Xiang Yang still has a large force of more than 400000 immortal beasts in the abyss City, he doesn''t know whether his nerves that have been tempered for tens of thousands of years can support it


    This is the last words, not to mention for the time being.


    All the way, the four seas Dragon Palace has already opened its doors. On both sides of the wide avenue, there are countless dragon sons, descendants and all kinds of sea animals kneeling. On the road, the redundant walls have been demolished and straight to the central hall.


    Xiang Yang didn''t shy away from anything. It was useless to transmit the sound. As he walked, he chatted with the Supreme Master of Liuhe. Too many things have happened in the past 200 years. When he came to the gate of the hall, he only told a small part of the recent situation, but he was embarrassed to follow the dragon people behind.


    Liuhe supreme master didn''t add fuel and vinegar, but faintly narrated the situation of several times coming to the dragon family for help. Of course, he also mentioned the current dilemma of Wangtian island.


    Xiang Yang listened with a smile and didn''t look back, but later, several Dragon Kings burst out empty sweat on their foreheads.


    The whales were very happy. They turned their heads and looked at them from time to time. Their eyes were full of ridicule.


    Laughing and laughing, Jinhai felt something wrong again. He looked at the back of the four Dragon ancestors in front, and his face collapsed again.


    These people all worship people. In the future, the dragon clan will not be the private army of others? What''s the use of maintaining a good relationship between the whale family and him? It''s impossible to be closer than their own people, isn''t it?


    As soon as his eyes turned, he thought.


    In recent years, Xiang Yang is absent. There are many connections between the whale family and the real emperor of the Green God. It is said that he is the first wife of this family and is far above the three princesses of the dragon family. It seems that this relationship needs to be deepened.


    In addition, the flattery of the big man behind him must continue to be good, cool and happy. If the whale family can join hands with the wild sea area, it will be a big backer. Even if the four ancestors of the dragon family return and their strength has increased greatly, they have to weigh one or two.


    However, in any case, the young man can''t offend. Even if the dragon family is put aside, the hundreds of thousands of immortal beasts in the abyss City alone are an extremely huge force.


    Among them, the relationship between the little rabbit of his family and this one can also be used. Now he is under this one''s hand and is also highly valued. It seems that the position of young clan leader should also be set


    Jinhai thought hard here, but he saw that Yang turned and waved in his direction. A bright smile suddenly piled up on his big face like a grinding plate, accelerated his steps and trotted over.


    Xiang Yang walked ahead with his hands on his back and said with a smile: "leader Jinhai, I really appreciate your care in Wangtian island over the years... Boss Niu told me that if you didn''t help, I''m afraid Yaer wouldn''t be able to survive..."


    Jinhai swayed his huge body several times larger than Xiang Yang, deliberately lagged behind, smelled the smile on Yan''s face, waved his hand and said, "I don''t dare to take credit for this. It''s all a trade... Wangtian Island wants minerals. We lack forged magic weapons and just take what we need."


    Xiang Yang shook his head gently: "I had a deal with the patriarch in those years, but I didn''t expect the incident to happen suddenly. It was these years that I promised the patriarch, and you can forget the past grievances. I lead... But now the whale family is said to have awakened the blood of dragon whale and Ju Kun. Naturally, the conditions agreed by us in those years have to be changed. If the patriarch has any requirements, I can do it, Never pass the buck. "


    Jin Hai''s eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak, but Xiang Yang said: "although the dragon and whale are both scale families, the origin of their ancestors is actually somewhat different. The origin of the two ancestors of the scale family is behind jietan, while the whale family is rooted in jietan... Therefore, the Dragon whale looks powerful, but its origin is still somewhat complex and impure, but it is not as good as Ju Kun."


    Seeing Jinhai listening with great interest, Xiang Yang smiled and said, "however, I have occasionally gained this time. If the patriarch is interested and wants to try to turn a whale into a dragon, I can help you. Although I dare not make any guarantee, I can be sure of 30% with the patriarch''s current cultivation..."


    "The whale turns into a dragon?" hearing these four words, Jinhai''s head suddenly burst open, and tens of thousands of years of nourishing power was instantly broken. How can he maintain the light appearance just now? The fat on his face twitched, with a trace of excessive ferocity of joy.


    The relationship between the scale clan is very complex. In short, there are two ancestors, Jie Lin and Jie tan.


    This is recorded in the inheritance and memory of many scale families.


    Scale begets dragon, dragon begets kungan, kungan begets jianxie, jianxie begets Shuyu, and all scales are born of Shuyu.


    There are also jietan born first dragon, first dragon born Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan born Linggui, Linggui sound Shugui, and all jietan born Shugui.


    Jiaolong and Xianlong are two different creatures. The real dragon ancestors came from the Xianlong born in jietan. They are closer to snake, turtle and Jia.


    The so-called fish leaping over the dragon''s gate first turns into a dragon and then a dragon. This is the blood of the dragon and the real ancestor of the whale family.


    But how difficult is it to turn a dragon into a fish? The stronger the individual, the lower the probability of success.


    There are some precedents in the world, but they are often of extremely weak ethnic origin, and the blood of awakening is extremely thin. Most of them only have their type but not their prestige. Moreover, these guys can''t enter the third realm of immortality after the sixth robbery, without exception.


    As for the whale family, their original blood is already good. In addition, their body size is too large. A little thin blood is not enough to wake up. Therefore, there has never been a whale turning into a dragon since ancient times. This is why they have to retreat and pursue the Dragon whale and giant Kun blood.


    But now, the young man in front of him even said that he was 30% sure that Jinhai could turn into a dragon with a whale... You know, Jinhai is now the supreme realm cultivation. If he can really succeed, he can directly transcend the world and reach a higher level of life.


    This is a transformation of life, full of instinctive desire. It is incomparably attractive to him, let alone 30%. Even if it is only three points, he will surely win a fight.


    Xiang Yang stopped and looked at him with a smile. There are four ancestors of the dragon family. The dragon family can''t escape from his palm. If he can take the whale family under his command, the four seas will really become his most powerful help. Let''s start with Jinhai.

 Chapter 718

    This time in the abyss, in addition to his own cultivation realm, Xiang Yang has several great achievements. One is the wreckage of one-third of the ancient star ship.


    With these wrecks, the integrity of the star ship has reached 38%, the speed of self-healing has been greatly accelerated, and many new functions have been opened. The most critical thing is that the gene mixing room has been basically repaired.


    There are so many magical things about this treasure from the outside world. In its heyday, its weapon called photon cosmic string can even threaten imperial level masters, not to mention the mysterious Tianyan. Without it, Xiang Yang could not have escaped from death this time and finally got such a great chance.


    In addition to fighting and Tianyan, the gene blending room is now the most helpful to Xiang Yang.


    The complete gene preparation room has more than 100 times the original analysis ability and implantation ability.


    Moreover, the part in the abyss has maintained basic operation for more than 100000 years, and has evolved many wonderful things.


    Because of this, Xiang Yang made such a big temptation to Jinhai, and he was very confident, far more than what he said.


    After all, although Jinhai is already the supreme territory and a top expert in the mountain and sea world, it is just an ant like existence in the world. It is really not difficult to use the ability of gene blending room.


    The most important thing is that all organisms deployed in the gene deployment room will be added to the gene lock. Xiang Yang is not the kind of person who sticks to the rules, and the means he can use will not be let go.


    ......


    But in the next few days, Xiang Yang seemed to forget about it. He was busy drinking with Liuhe supreme every day, and from time to time he talked to the old pot cover about something.


    Jinhai stayed in Sihai Dragon Palace and waited eagerly, but Xiang Yang didn''t mention it. It seems that there are hundreds of ants crawling around in his heart, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    The Supreme Master of Six Harmonies also couldn''t sit still. After drinking for a few days and recounting all the things that had happened in recent years, he finally asked: "Brother Yang, since the dragon clan is in your pocket now, the collusion between the barbarians and the barbarians must be solved. Now the barbarians are very aggressive. If the reinforcements continue, the defense line of China may not be able to withstand..."


    Xiang Yang smiled, picked up the wine pot in front of him, filled him with a glass, and then said with a smile: "take it easy. They won''t make much progress in China before the Royal altar!"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe said anxiously, "when they stabilize the situation in the four Shenzhou of southeast and northwest, the Royal altar will be pulled out. I''m afraid it''s too late..."


    Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and looked at him with a smile: "I''m afraid he won''t come..."


    "Hmm? Can you say..." Liuhe Supreme Master suddenly looked up and spilled a few drops of wine in his hands. With his experience, how can he not hear Xiang Yang''s implication.


    Smart people often only need eyes to communicate, but the supreme adult has been worried about the current situation for a long time. Xiang Yang still explained to him to comfort his heart.


    "Those barbarians are actually the servants of the old guogai. The relationship between him and the barbarians is just a transaction... Don''t worry too much."


    Liuhe Supreme Master''s eyes lit up: "then just let him play with us. It''s hard for the Royal altar to fly..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head gently and said with a smile, "that old guy is a Jia clandestine businessman. Although he is not a good man, he is the most committed. He won''t do anything to sell his employer directly... But I didn''t want him to release water..."


    He pointed around: "I don''t even want to use the relationship between dragon and whale. If necessary, I may have to fight with them to show the barbarians..."


    Six Harmonies supreme master frowned and said hesitantly: "Brother Yang, maybe you haven''t seen those wild animals... Those guys have thick skin and meat, and they also have all kinds of strange abilities. Many of their combat power has even exceeded the ordinary supreme realm. The most important thing is that if it is to transport the Royal altar, the mountain Kun will certainly go out. Although you have several supreme realms, if you don''t even use the four Dragon ancestors, I''m afraid it will be What can''t be taken... "


    Xiang Yang chuckled: "as the saying goes, ants kill elephants, what can a mountain Kun do?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and waved to his side, laying several sound insulation barriers: "although I have some agreements with the old pot cover, the two sides are just trading relations. As the saying goes, the shopping mall is like a battlefield. This is a good opportunity for him to see my strength and increase the chips of the game. I''m afraid he has the same idea..."


    Liuhe Supreme Master smiled bitterly: "that''s right, but I didn''t hit you... Just the more than 10000 immortal beasts you brought, this strength... Is really not enough... Even with the power of Wangtian Island, it''s hanging..."


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and joked: "boss Niu, ten thousand immortal animals are not enough, what about 100000? 100000 are not enough, what about millions?"


    After getting along with him for a while, Liuhe Supreme Master also knew that he was still his original temperament and was not afraid of his blame. He glared at him angrily and murmured, "what do you think of this fairy beast? The whole four seas add up..."


    The land of the four seas is so extensive that there must be millions of immortal animals, but many of them are in extremely remote waters and rarely appear. Only the dragon and whale families, their immortal animals must not add up to this number.


    Xiang Yang laughed and didn''t say much. Just after sipping the wine, he was moved and took out a jade slip.


    But an elder of the dragon family sent a message that Jinhai was going to take the whale family back to Jujing city and came to say goodbye.


    Xiang Yang Yile: "that guy can''t hold it at last? Well, he should be almost ready..."


    After meeting a few days ago, Xiang Yang has sent the essence blood of zhitianji into the gene blending room. He is the legitimate blood of Jinhai. The effect is not much worse when analyzed with his essence blood. Now he has almost got the result.


    After a while, dozens of fat people came to the gate of the courtyard and left the others. Jinhai went in alone to see him. His eyes were red. He felt that his fat face was thin and his skin was drooping. It seems that he has been tortured these days.


    He didn''t dare to ask directly, but hugged and saluted with a smile on his face. It''s not that he didn''t want to pay homage, but that the whale people are too fat to bend down


    After saying a polite word, he said goodbye to the two. Seeing Xiang Yang''s chin silent, he couldn''t help being disappointed. He had to turn around to leave and move out with a sad face.


    Before walking a few steps, a chuckle came from behind: "chief Jinhai, since there are many noble affairs, what you said that day will be discussed when you are finished?"


    After a meal, Jin Hai''s extremely fat body suddenly became extremely dexterous. As soon as he turned and folded, he jumped in front of Xiang Yang. On his fat face, his smile was as bright as the sun after the rain.

 Chapter 719

    The sky is high, the clouds are light, the sea and sky are the same, and a golden ship is breaking the waves.


    The front is calm, but in the rear, the waves are rolling in the thousands of miles of sea. In the sea, there are huge dark shadows shuttling back and forth, setting off rough waves.


    In fact, the sea breaking boat Liuhe supreme can also fly, and has certain spatial characteristics. Its speed is among the best in the whole mountain and sea boundary, but now it is followed by a large group of sea animals, which slows down and simply moves on the sea.


    At this time, it was more than a month since Xiang Yang''s return. A few days ago, Jinhai''s gene debugging finally ended and returned to giant whale city to start closing, but whether the whale can turn into a dragon depends on his nature.


    When things happened here, Xiang Yang''s heart was like an arrow. He could not restrain himself. He immediately set out with the Supreme Master of Liuhe to China.


    This time, he took with him more than ten thousand immortal beasts and several elders of the dragon and whale families.


    Zhitianji went to Jujing city with Jinhai. It is said that he will decide the position of young patriarch this time. Emperor Tianbao took the rest of the supreme realm to the abyss city and continued to practice the more than 400000 immortal beasts left there. Now, they have officially taken over the abyss city and will be Xiang Yang''s territory in the future.


    The four Dragon ancestors also walked with them and sat down in the abyss city.


    The reason why he didn''t take them with him was that, firstly, they had to clean up the Hai nationality in case something went wrong. Secondly, Xiang Yang didn''t want to expose all his strength too early.


    Now the situation in the mountain and sea world is very mysterious. In addition to the barbarians and the one and two-part sky fire demon emperor, Xiang Yang always feels that there are other hidden dangers, so he''d better leave more cards.


    ......


    There have been years of wars between the dragon and the whale. However, due to the relationship between Xiang Yang, the dragon and the whale, Wangtian island has become a rare place outside, and has developed very rapidly in recent years.


    At the peak, the whole Wangtian island was under the Royal Guard. There were thousands of races, big and small, and countless sea animals. Even the experts in the fairy beast realm exceeded 10000.


    However, in recent years, due to the barbarian invasion, lvya''er ordered that Wangtian island also participated in the war.


    However, the wild animals are powerful, and there are no real experts at Wangtian island. The highest combat power is only a few eight robbery immortal animals. Each battle has suffered heavy losses. In just a few years, thousands of immortal animals have been killed and injured.


    Most of the sea animals gathered on Wangtian island came from war weariness, but now they still have to go through life and death. After several ambushes, the animal''s heart floats.


    In the past two years, the situation in China has become more and more tense. Most of green ya''er''s energy has been put there, and the sea animals at Wangtian island are under the jurisdiction of the three princesses and their commanders.


    In terms of accomplishments, these princesses and commanders are nothing more than seven immortals, and they don''t have green bud''s wrist. It''s really difficult to convince the public. Gradually, the sea area under the command of Wangtian island is also turbulent in the dark.


    ......


    More than 200000 miles north of Wangtian Island, there is an empty island.


    It was originally an active volcano. After the underground fire vein was absorbed by xiaojinwu and xiaofengwu more than 100 years ago, it was transformed into a huge square collection.


    Because Wangtian island is a forbidden area, ordinary sea people are not qualified to go. Over the past century, the empty island has become the center of the whole Wangtian island sea area, and most of the transactions between Wangtian island and whale people are also carried out here.


    Today, the sunken island is still controlled by Wangtian island on the surface, but in fact, it is in the hands of the three major races.


    These three races can not be compared with the super big families such as dragon and whale, but they are famous and powerful among the sea people who migrated to Wangtian island.


    One of them is the magic jade umbrella family. Most of the blood fighting fields in the world belong to this family.


    More than a hundred years ago, they moved their headquarters to Wangtian island. Now, 30% of the industries on the empty island are managed by the magic jade umbrella family.


    In addition, there are magic shark clan and flying shuttle clan, each with eight immortal beasts in charge, and there are also experts in the clan.


    The magic shark family is a branch of the shark family. There are not many people. The whole family has no more than 10000 people, but they are extremely strong. There are more than 1000 immortal animals alone. In Wangtian Island, the combat power can be called the first.


    The flying shuttle clan specializes in transportation and has the largest Kunpeng fish team in the world. Its own strength is also quite good. The clan leader ghost spike is the peak immortal beast of the eight robbers. It is only one step away from the nine robbers and becomes a half step supreme.


    The terrain of the sunken island is very strange. From the outside, it is a towering mountain. Its shape and shadow stand alone in the boundless sea area. In fact, there is a unique cave inside.


    From the air, the whole hollow mountain is towering around, but there is a huge depression at the top of the mountain. This is the original crater. After the volcano cools, it becomes a huge sea lake.


    The Fangji of the sunken island was built in the sea and lake. In the depths of the sea and lake, huge corridors were dug on the mountain wall, which can be accessed directly from the bottom. In the middle of the sea and lake, there is a tall City, with less than half of it exposed on the water, and most of it is built in the sea and water.


    At this time, in the city, in a hall built of ochre red magmatic stone, the two sides were facing each other, and they were about to start when they saw it.


    On the one hand, there are a group of strange people with several heads and wearing standard armor. They are the gabang people and Naga soldiers who Xiang Yang took in at the ruins of the North Sea. Now they are the mainstay of Wangtian island. They are responsible for the security of millions of miles of sea area of Wangtian Island, and the sunken island is no exception.


    On the other side, there are more than ten big men with dark skin, mouth several times larger than ordinary people and sharp teeth. They are all experts of the magic shark family, led by a seven robbery immortal beast.


    This is the largest free trading point on the empty island. On weekdays, people come and go, beast mountain and beast sea. Now when something happens, those boring people suddenly come to power and watch from a distance. Before long, they are crowded with crowds around.


    A Naga warrior fell to the ground. He had three heads and six arms. He was already a cultivation achievement in the fairy beast realm, but at this time, two heads tilted aside in an abnormal posture, and his six arms were twisted into hemps, which had been seriously damaged.


    The rest of the Naga soldiers have taken up their weapons one by one and protected him in the center. One of the most burly soldiers with the most gorgeous armor is shouting and scolding: "magic ritual, robbing property and wounding the patrol pipe. You magic shark family are going to rebel!"


    In the magic shark family, a tall man with two feet up and down held his arms and looked at them with a grin. He didn''t care. He nodded with his chin on the ground. The Naga leader said with disdain: "I really think you can show off your strength by holding your thighs? In these battles, our magic shark family has made great efforts. Our brothers have been killed and injured countless. If you take something, you''ll take it... Round. You''ll take care of it? What patrol? I bah... It''s just a bunch of garbage!"

 Chapter 720

    Magic Licheng is already a seven robbery immortal beast. Among the Naga warriors, the highest accomplishment is the leader who is drinking and scolding, but it is just a four robbery immortal beast. Even if it is expected to be refined by Tiandao, it will never be his opponent.


    But those Naga warriors did not give in. The leader directly summoned a trident, pointed to magic Licheng and shouted, "the empty island is the territory of the golden body gate of Wangtian island. You magic shark family are just living here."


    "When you migrated, you magic shark clan also swore. It''s your duty to conclude that the golden body gate is in charge and to participate in the battle!"


    "This is by no means your reason for breaking the rules of sinking into an empty island! You bastard must pay a price for what you do today!"


    "Otherwise, we will report to the golden body gate and hand it over to Princess Ao Yan!"


    The warrior leader was big and thick, but he was also articulate. One of his four heads was like a crossbow. He drank and scolded back. While scolding, an arm behind him twisted slightly. He had already pinched a jade slip and sent out a message.


    In those days, the sunken island was designed and built by several masters of Xinglian sect. They arranged an extremely exquisite array. As the patrol manager here, the array is naturally under the control of the Naga family. As long as it is started, even the seven immortal beasts will have no power to fight back.


    "Price? What price? I also reported it to the Jinshen sect and gave it to Princess Ao Yan. Ha ha... Shit Jinshen sect, the territory of the sea clan, is decided by the human race. There are only five or six disciples of the Jinshen sect. We have endured it for a long time... You running dogs of the human race don''t know? This fief will be taken back by the Beihai Dragon Palace in the future The world! "


    Magic Licheng sneered. When he heard this, those sea animals on one side suddenly burst into an uproar, but soon they were quiet again.


    The dragon clan wants to recover Wangtian island? Doesn''t that mean it''s going to change here?


    But now the dragon and whale have stopped fighting and stopped fighting, so they don''t have to worry about getting involved in the war. For these sea animal races, they don''t have much sense of belonging to Wangtian Island, but they don''t care much.


    Behind Mo Licheng, those masters of the magic shark family have been rubbing their hands and moving forward.


    The Naga leader''s face was gloomy and his heart was worried. He had been summoned, but somehow the array had not been started. Now, with the strength of his brothers, he can''t please these magic shark guys.


    But this is not the reason to be afraid of war. At this time, if you retreat and give up the empty Island, how can you be worthy of the Green God and the three princesses entrusted with important tasks to the Naga people?


    The Naga leader immediately raised his eyebrows and drank with four heads: "the magic shark family rebelled. The sea family under the jurisdiction of Wangtian Island, fight together and take these traitors!"


    The "hum, hum, hum" sounded softly, and the armor of all Naga soldiers flashed blue. Except for the soldier who fell to the ground, the others scattered one after another, and formed a simple formation centered on the leader in front.


    For the Naga people who have been struggling to survive in the poor and mediocre sea area, they have already integrated into the Wangtian island. The golden body gate has given them the resources for survival and development. This is their paradise home. Even if they have to face giants such as the dragon people in the future, they will never shrink back, but only fight to the death.


    However, among the sea people nearby, few responded. Only a few took a few steps, looked at the situation next to them and retracted. There were many people of magic jade umbrella family and flying shuttle family, who didn''t say a word and looked at them.


    Before he started, there was another noise in the distance, but a Naga soldier rushed over and shouted: "commander of the four gods, the magic jade umbrella clan rebelled and occupied the array room!"


    The four gods were so worried that they knew why they had been summoned but had not waited for a response. It seemed that the magic shark family and the magic jade umbrella family had planned for a long time, that is, they didn''t know whether the flying shuttle family was also involved.


    He was able to become the leader of the Naga people in the empty island. His ability to handle affairs and respond was not bad, so he immediately responded.


    Today''s situation is extremely bad. There is no array to help. Even if hundreds of compatriots gather on the sunken Island, they are by no means the opponents of these rebels. At present, the most important thing is to report the situation here to the main island of Wangtian island and leave time for the golden body gate to react.


    The sunken island is more than 200000 miles away from Wangtian island. Naturally, it is impossible to contact through the jade slips. The only way is to rush to the nodes on the four sides of the world.


    Thinking of this, he directly sent a voice and ordered him to step back slowly. Although the strength of the Naga soldiers is not high, they are well-trained at ordinary times. In the face of strong enemies, their formation is not in disorder. They step back with him.


    By the way, when he heard that the array room was under control, Mo Licheng laughed and said grimly, "do you want to run? It''s too late! After today, the owner of the empty island will change!"


    As soon as he said this, the master of the magic shark family beside him roared with joy and rushed on together.


    In the city of the empty Island, the array to suppress the demon body of the sea beast is opened at any time. No sea beast can transform the demon body unless it is on the Jiujie immortal beast. However, as the patrol manager here, the Naga nationality carries a special small array plate, but it is not limited.


    At this time, since the war began, all the Naga soldiers drank loudly, and their body shape expanded several times in an instant, turning into giants about ten feet tall, and entangled with them by relying on the array bonus.


    Almost all of these masters of the magic shark family have the strength of more than four robbers and crush the Naga family in the realm. However, on the one hand, they can''t transform the demon body, and their combat power decreases a lot. On the other hand, the armor and weapons of the Naga family are at least treasure level. Coupled with the array bonus, they can''t take it for a long time.


    When the formation changed, the four gods unknowingly came to the rear and saw a gap. A halberd hit a magic shark for several feet, and he ran away. Behind him, more than ten Naga soldiers had already received his instructions and immediately lined up a meat wall. There were strong lights in their eyes. At the same time, they used racial powers and petrified eyes.


    Dozens of petrified lights swept across the past, leaving no room for the opposite magic shark family to dodge. However, after all, they are all experts above the four robbers. In an instant, they reacted, and immediately covered with a layer of black magic gas, entangled with the petrified light.


    In the rear, the magic Licheng has also shot, and the magic gas from the outside directly converged into a long dragon, sweeping towards the Naga soldiers in front.

 Chapter 721

    Morlicheng was a seven robbery immortal beast. Even if he didn''t turn into a demon body, his combat power was by no means comparable to those Naga warriors. He was not at the same level at all. Just one blow, half of the soldiers were infected by the evil spirit and screamed and curled up on the ground.


    Magic Licheng smiled grimly and stretched out his hand. The four gods who were about to squeeze into the crowd in the distance suddenly gave a miserable cry, but he reacted very quickly. The arm in front of him insisted on the Trident and waved back, so he cut off a pair of arms behind him alive and drilled into the crowd with blood light.


    However, before taking a few steps, the space in front of me suddenly changed, the crowd disappeared without a trace, and the whole person fell into darkness.


    But I fell into the illusion of the magic jade umbrella family


    ......


    The two races shot at the same time. The feisuo nationality watched coldly, and the array was controlled. In only half an hour, the forces of the Naga nationality and Wangtian Island were swept away from the whole empty island.


    Hundreds of Naga warriors, nearly a thousand sea animals directly under the island and dozens of friars of the golden body hall were all escorted to the trading hall. Almost everyone was injured, and many were even more bloody, but they still stood upright and drank and scolded.


    The magic jade umbrella family and the magic shark family did not clear the scene, so they let other sea people watch. Before long, the top leaders of the two families were all present, surrounded by a young man in a silver robe.


    I don''t know when a broad golden throne has been placed in the middle of the main hall. The young man doesn''t sit down. Instead, he walks back and forth in front of the prisoners with the high toes of the high-ranking people of the two ethnic groups and poses. Then he looks around with a sneer. Lang said: "This sea area is a fief granted by my father to my sisters. It has nothing to do with the golden body gate. Today, Ao beikun is ordered by the Dragon King to recover this place. Who dares to refuse?"


    Among the crowd, there were more than a dozen broad and fat whale people. The young eyes stayed on them for a while. They were silent and proud. They were about to turn back and sit down, but a faint word came from the distance: "I don''t accept it!"


    Ao beikun''s face sank and he looked into the distance when he heard the speech, but there were too many sea animals gathered here, and the crowd was surging. Where could he find people for a while? He couldn''t help getting angry: "it''s that bastard who spoke nonsense? Come out and I''ll have a look!"


    Three months ago, he sent the order of the Dragon King to come here. He was originally ordered to persuade the three princesses, but he didn''t expect that Ao Yan had taken the initiative to go to the abyss City, and the other two princesses couldn''t resist death.


    As the fifth Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, Ao beikun was rarely entrusted by his father. Naturally, he refused to go back. Since he knew that the Dragon King meant to take back the land of Wangtian Island, he made his own decision and contacted the magic shark and magic jade families to launch the rebellion.


    At that time, it''s done. Even if Ao Yan comes back, there''s nothing she can do. She''ll have face when she goes back to work. It''s uncertain that the North Sea Dragon King Yixi may give herself this fat meat.


    Now that we have achieved success, apart from Wangtian Island, the most important sunken island has been in control, and there are still some unspeakable objections. Is this death? When I, the fifth Prince of Beihai Dragon Palace, can''t use my knife?


    Soon, the voice sounded again. It was slow and said lightly, "you said you had received the order of the Dragon King. Take out the North King''s order and have a look?"


    With these words, the sea animals crowded together were pushed away by a strange force, revealing a spacious Avenue. A young man with black hair and black eyes walked along, followed by a big man with a curly beard behind him, and then a sea warrior with high momentum and full of armor behind him. It seems that there are still many figures behind the sea warrior, but they are blocked by them, Can''t see.


    Ao beikun narrowed his eyes, glanced at the top of the two families beside him, and sneered: "Terran? Your hands and feet are not very clean..."


    A shark family giant Hamilton, who was nearly three feet tall, frowned and shouted in a loud voice: "crown prince five, these guys are new... Now they are guarding against the soft goods of the umbrella family. We have to ask the old guy of fantasy, which has nothing to do with my children..."


    "Mo Liqing, what are you farting..."


    Aside, a soft looking, white and transparent middle-aged man suddenly became angry and wanted to explain. Ao beikun waved: "OK, it''s not a big deal. Just clean it up... But the golden body gate is hidden enough. These sea warriors are immortal beasts who have robbed more than four times. They''ve never heard of it before..."


    Mo Liqing stretched out his long tongue, licked the sharp teeth sticking out of the corner of his mouth, smiled grimly and said, "no matter where he came from, my children are now trapped in an empty island. Since they come, they don''t want to go..."


    They talked as if there were no one else. The young man had already passed through the crowd, walked into the field, and looked at the group of prisoners who were tied up but still held their heads up, showing a trace of approval.


    With a flick, more than ten golden pills floated in the air, followed by a burst of fragrant fragrance. Those pills turned into a layer of water mist, and a light rain fell, just covering them all.


    As soon as the rain fell, the wounds on the more than 1000 prisoners were closed in an instant. In a moment, they were healed.


    Ao beikun and the high-level leaders of the two families pulled out their noses slightly, and suddenly their eyes lit up. This is definitely a pill above heaven level. This guy took out so much at once? How much more do you have?


    For a moment, they suddenly felt that this strange Terran was very cute. It was a boy who gave money!


    Magic ceremony green laughed, stretched out his hand, and nearly a hundred magic shark warriors poured out of one side, and directly surrounded them.


    Unreal world was unwilling to fall behind. He snorted, and dozens of experts of unreal jade umbrella family flashed out of the crowd.


    No one noticed. Among a group of flying shuttles who gathered around to watch the excitement, a sharp headed old man suddenly trembled and stared straight at the back of the crowd.


    There, behind nearly a hundred sea animal soldiers, four dignified elders accompanied them. They were dressed in gold robes, and they were as fat as a hill.


    At this time, the two fat men were smiling at the two old men in gold robes, blinking their eyes from time to time. The two old men in gold robes were angry and panting, and their eyes were a little red.


    The pointed old man opened his mouth wide as if he were a ghost. Suddenly he turned and shouted, "feisuo people, come with me!"


    He was not big, but his voice was very loud, just like the thunder, which made the whole hall buzzing.


    For a moment, the masters of the magic shark family and the magic jade umbrella family were stunned. Then they saw hundreds of flying shuttle people pouring out of the crowd with a hula and confronted them.

 Chapter 722

    Seeing that someone suddenly appeared, the young man looked at the pointed old man, smiled and stepped aside, said no more, stretched out his hand and called, and the sea warriors behind him rushed up one after another, surrounding the captured Naga and human friars.


    In the face of sudden changes, magic Liqing and fantasy world were also stunned. They saw the leading pointed old man and immediately shouted angrily: "Liuchuan! You flying shuttle family can''t die!"


    Scold to scold, but they both showed a trace of fear in their eyes, and their people stopped.


    The pointed old man is Liuchuan, the patriarch of the flying shuttle family, and also the first expert in the empty island. The eight robbers'' peak cultivation achievement vaguely covered one of them.


    This time Ao beikun came, although the feisuo family was not ordered, they did not stop it. They kept watching coldly, but they didn''t expect to come out at this time. They didn''t know what the old guy was up to. Did they also take a fancy to the treasure of the young man?


    "Is this old guy crazy? But the power of the flying shuttle clan here is not small. In addition, this old guy is the peak of the eight robberies. It''s a little troublesome to clean up..."


    Ao beikun also frowned. He just wanted to threaten the prince of the dragon family. His eyes swept towards the crowd. Suddenly he trembled. In an instant, he was happy, stood up straight, and stretched out his hand to point out: "what are you waiting for? Just call me if anyone stops! This is for our dragon family. What are you afraid of!"


    His tone was resolute and full of momentum. He was also happy. Unexpectedly, several Dragon Kings attached so much importance to the territory of Wangtian island and sent both elders. He behaved better. He must not lose the prestige of the dragon family!


    As soon as the voice fell, magic Liqing and fantasy world suddenly had a strong waist and led their men to rush towards the flying shuttle family. Liuchuan roared and refused to let them go. One of them met them, and their men from both sides also banged together.


    Before he could make a few moves, behind him, suddenly came a few crackling sounds, accompanied by a miserable cry. Listening to the sound, it was the fifth Prince of Beihai dragon palace. Then, a figure roared and crashed directly into the battlefield.


    The two sides who were fighting were stunned. I don''t know when, the prince''s original handsome face was swollen like a pig''s head, and there was confusion and fear in his eyes.


    A golden light flashed, and a ghost of an old man in a golden robe appeared beside him. He grabbed him up and slapped him in the face. Then he asked fiercely, "when is it your turn to decide our dragon clan?"


    "Elder Dongsheng!"


    When they saw the old man''s appearance, magic Liqing and fantasy world suddenly looked silly and bowed down.


    Are you kidding? Ao Dongsheng, one of the four elders of the dragon family, ranked first. He used to go to the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and wanted to get a glimpse of the powerful people. How could he appear here?


    Only Liuchuan was relieved and flashed aside with his family members, did he give gifts.


    He was very happy in his heart. It seems that the great elder really came with the young man of the Terran. He didn''t bet wrong.


    Ao beikun was completely confused. He opened his mouth and spit out several white teeth. He didn''t speak quickly: "du... Du jiangluo... Five generals are forced and busy..."


    Duoli trembled and vaguely said half of what he said, but the order of the North Sea Dragon King had not yet spit out clearly. Ao Dongsheng slapped up several buses and directly fainted him. Then he respectfully turned around and bowed to Xiang Yang, who was smiling and Watching: "my Lord, this unfilial son misinterpreted the meaning of the Dragon King and let me deal with it..."


    Xiang Yang looked at him and pointed to magic Liqing and fantasy world: "you can do it!"


    When he came to this empty Island, Xiang Yang had found something wrong. Along the way, he had already learned what had happened in the mouth of those watching sea animals. Now, the 10000 immortal animals he had brought have surrounded the place. He just wanted to see the good play.


    The dragon clan is now in his palm, and naturally he will not blame it again. However, just looking back at Tiandao, he will encounter such a thing. He will inevitably be unhappy. He still needs to make an example. Since the flying shuttle clan responds very quickly, let''s start with the magic shark clan and the magic jade umbrella clan.


    Xiang Yang is not a kind-hearted person. He didn''t give him any chance to explain. He turned his back and left with the Supreme Master of Liuhe. There are four elders of the dragon and whale families to deal with it. He doesn''t have to say much about how to deal with it.


    Now, where does such a small family need him to worry about? What he cares about is the major events in the mountain and sea world. Every minute is related to ordinary people!


    The four Supreme masters took action, surrounded by 10000 immortal beasts and trapped on an empty island. A bloody storm came and went quickly, but less than half an hour later, all the people of the magic shark family and the magic jade umbrella family were caught.


    Naturally, there are still people living outside, but the capture of all the high-level people has become a climate, and there will be no place to live in the world in the future.


    The two middle-class races went up in smoke in an instant, which made the Liuchuan of the flying shuttle nationality sweat in a cold sweat.


    Even the fifth Prince of Beihai has become the soul of the sword. Fortunately, he reacts quickly enough. Otherwise, I''m afraid he has his own head in the Jingguan hill there?


    What is the origin of this Terran young man?


    ......


    Sinking into an empty island is just a small episode, but after this incident, no one should dare to have other thoughts within the jurisdiction of Wangtian island.


    The ten thousand immortal beasts were left here temporarily. Xiang Yang and the Supreme Master of Liuhe took Ao Yan first. At this time, they saw the extraordinary of the broken sea boat. Half a day later, they appeared outside Wangtian island.


    Compared with his departure, Wangtian island has completely changed.


    The area of the island is more than several times larger, with many more islands and reefs around, forming a large array of semi natural and semi artificial.


    Thousands of miles of sea were shrouded in a layer of mist, and the abundant vitality turned into a gas dragon, shuttling back and forth in the mist, just like living creatures.


    As soon as the broken sea boat stopped, there were waves rolling in the surrounding sea area. A sea beast broke through the waves. Seeing Ao Yan, he immediately roared with joy, turned into a human shape, and bowed to the ground respectfully.


    During this time, Wangtian island also smelled an ominous smell. The alert was much more strict than before, but lvya''er and AO Yan were not on the island. The other two princesses were not happy with government affairs. The island lacked a backbone, and everyone was a little uneasy. Now Ao Yan returned with great joy.


    However, these sea animals were recruited only after Xiang Yang left, and then screened into the island, but they did not recognize the real owner of Wangtian Island, but soon, there were bells ringing and mist rolling on the island, revealing a spacious Avenue.


    Standing on the broken sea boat, Xiang Yang looked away in the distance. His eyes couldn''t help showing a trace of nostalgia.


    I''ve been there for more than 200 years. I don''t know if several senior masters and senior brothers of the golden body hall are still well

 Chapter 723

    On Wangtian Island, headed by Fu Gu, several old people of Jinshen hall are sitting in the central square, sipping tea and watching Ji Shangyin practice there with a group of new disciples.


    In addition to those little geniuses in the underground world, there are not many friars brought out by Xiang Yang Fuyu Zong with good qualifications. Although Xiang Yang piled them out of the realm with resources, the upper limit is not high after all. Most of them will reach the top of the sky when they are in their infancy. Those with better qualifications are just nine turns.


    However, lvya''er didn''t treat them badly. Almost everyone arranged suitable work. Even his father and son have been responsible for the lecture hall.


    Ji Boxi has been resident in Beidou city. If he finds any talents and jade there and has innocent life experience, he will be sent to Wangtian island.


    Now Wangtian island has a set of mature skills, which only needs to practice step by step. Therefore, Ji Boxi, the theoretical master, is no longer needed. Ji Shangyin has taken over the work of laying the foundation for these new disciples.


    To speak of it, you don''t even have to do it yourself.


    But now the stalls of Wangtian Island, jinshenmen and Xinglian sect are getting bigger and bigger. Regardless of these families, their accomplishments are really not high. There are always some worries that they will be marginalized. Naturally, the lecture hall should be firmly controlled. These new disciples have to read their kindness in the future, which is also a long-term emotional investment.


    Next to the old people, two birds, one black and one red, were lying on the stone table, turning their bellies to bask in the sun. From time to time, they secretly scratched a few nuts with their claws, biting them one by one.


    After Xiang Yang disappeared, Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu slept for a hundred years. They just woke up a few days ago. They were still a little confused and couldn''t work hard at anything.


    Suddenly, there was a melodious bell on the island. The two little guys seemed to feel something. Their hair exploded in an instant. Then, they made two happy calls, turned into two streamers and disappeared on the stone table.


    "Is Yang Er back?"


    Fu Gu''s long eyebrows shook, and his old face full of gullies suddenly glowed. He hurriedly stood up and ran with several old people in the direction of the two little guys.


    ......


    At the foot of the highest mountain in the center of Wangtian Island, a fat little figure is curling up and sleeping. It is a huge hill.


    Around, wisps of earthy yellow light came from all directions and formed a translucent light cocoon centered on it.


    When the bell rang, the hill giant seemed to be startled, and his body trembled slightly. Outside the light cocoon, a hazy virtual shadow floated. It was an old turtle. Although it was only a virtual shadow, it had an extremely simple and vicissitudes of life. Every mottled pattern on the tortoise shell was natural and mysterious


    The empty shadow of the old turtle only appeared for a moment, and then disappeared into the light cocoon. Then, xiaoshanju slowly opened his eyes, waved his fat little hand a few times, and gave out a baby voice. The rock around was as strong as King Kong, and a deep hole had appeared.


    Xiaoshanju woke up, rubbed his eyes, twitched his nose, cheered immediately and walked in.


    ......


    Before long, Xiang Yang was surrounded by people. Three little guys naturally rushed to the front, two on his shoulders and one holding his thigh, which was no different from when he left.


    Xiaojinwu and xiaofengwu haven''t changed much, but after a hundred years of sleep, the original blood in the body becomes stronger and stronger. As long as there are enough resources, it is estimated that they will wake up again soon.


    It was xiaoshanju who surprised him. Xiang Yang would not be wrong with his eyes now. The little guy really awakened his Xuanwu blood and made unlimited achievements in the future.


    Among the several masters, Fu Gu and Yu tie are quite old and vigorous. Both of them were vividly piled up by Xiang Yang with resources. Although it is extremely difficult to go further, they have a life expectancy of 500 yuan. Now they are still in their prime when they are more than 300 years old.


    What makes Xiang Yang sigh most is Gu Zhen, the third master. He still hasn''t put down his heart knot. He died a few years ago in depression.


    Several other old people have died. Now there are more than ten old people in Jinshen Hall who are still alive. They don''t have much pursuit. They live in Wangtian island and watch the Jinshen gate grow stronger and stronger. They have no regrets in this life.


    Lei Meng, Zeng Qiu and others are now in China, not on the island. What surprised Xiang Yang most was the news of brother Jing.


    This guy went to Xinglian sect. Somehow, he looked at elder martial brother Chenyan and became a happy enemy. If it weren''t for the barbarians, it is said that lvya''er was ready to help them get married


    They exchanged greetings with several teachers and the old people, and introduced the Liuhe Supreme Master behind them. The old people didn''t know how the Supreme Master existed. They shouted happily one by one, and the Liuhe supreme didn''t care. They soon became one with them.


    Xiang Yang was about to take some masters to talk about the past. Lan Ling''s call came to his ears. He didn''t see the little girl. He was a little strange in his heart, so he took a leave and went directly to the immortal cave that day.


    ......


    But there was no trace of the little girl in the cave. Only Lan Ling waited and respectfully saluted him: "Sir, my little master has not returned for more than 100 years..."


    Xiang Yang was worried and asked in a deep voice, "hmm? What happened to Niuniu?"


    "This..." Lan Ling hesitated for a moment, starting from the little girl suddenly unconscious, and then the road roulette suddenly recognized the Lord. To tell the truth, until she went to Xinglian sect.


    "What, more than a hundred years ago, the little girl was Yuanying territory?"


    "Is the roulette so magical?"


    "Often sleep for several years and your accomplishments will soar when you wake up?"


    Xiang Yang was surprised as he listened. His apprentice''s fate was no less than his own. In which legend, he was the protagonist of iron.


    "Since you went to Xinglian sect, you didn''t feel that her life was in danger. I think it''s no big deal... I''ll ask Liuhe Supreme Master later..."


    When Lan Ling finished, Xiang Yang thought about it, but he was also confused. After comforting Lan Ling for a few words, he suddenly remembered something.


    "Lan Ling, do you have any records about the multi treasure fairy king?"


    Speaking of it, he learned the name of the fairy king from the mouth of the old pot cover. After calculation, he naturally knew that the multi treasure fairy king might be the one who left it.


    LAN Lingqi said, "King Duobao? Why did you ask about him? It''s a famous figure in the Pangu world. Naturally, there are... But the old master hasn''t reached their level after all, and many of them are just hearsay..."


    "No harm, give it to me!"


    Before long, there was an extra jade slip in the air. Xiang Yang didn''t need to take it. He directly used God to know a volume, and the contents were all in his mind.


    He pondered for a while, nodded his thanks to Lan Ling, got up and left.

 Chapter 724

    The little girl''s story is really weird, but he never mentioned it when chatting with the Supreme Master of Liuhe some time ago, which is a little strange.


    Listening to his tone, he was very familiar with Xinglian sect and Beidou city. He went back and forth many times. Even how many disciples there are in the sect now. Why didn''t he talk about it?


    That night, after a carnival, he pulled the Liuhe supreme master into his room.


    Although he has not returned for more than 200 years, the cave house is spotless. There are several delicate orchids in the jade vase on the jade case, which are obviously replaced every day.


    In addition to green bud, only three princesses can enter and leave the house freely. It can be seen that Xiang Yang has been thinking about him for more than two hundred years, but Xiang Yang is also a little excited.


    Xiang Yang ordered something special. What he just took out was real immortal wine, which made old Niu drunk. However, as soon as Xiang Yang mentioned the little girl, there was a divine light in his eyes. In an instant, he woke up, spread his hand with a bitter smile and sighed: "I don''t mean to hide it from you, but it''s... It''s too weird, and the people involved are too... Too... Alas, I don''t know what to say."


    Xiang Yang took away the vase, put the delicious food and wine on the jade table, bowed his head, poured wine for him and said, "it doesn''t matter. Although you say... The little guy is my favorite disciple, I owe her a lot if I can get to where I am now. No matter what happens to her, even if she pokes a big basket, I, the master, just carry it for her..."


    His hand holding the pot was still as stable as a rock, but there were green tendons floating on the back of his hand. It was obvious that he was also nervous, but he forced restraint.


    Liuhe Supreme Master pondered for a moment and said, "what I said sounds strange, but this feeling should not be wrong... Listen... I don''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing..."


    He took up the jade cup filled by Yang in front of his face and drank it. The wine slid down the beard at the corner of his mouth, wetted his skirt, wiped it with his hand, and said in a deep voice: "it seems that the little guy is possessed by the way of heaven..."


    "The way of heaven is possessed by the body? What does that mean?"


    Xiang Yang trembled and looked up at him.


    Even if he has integrated countless memories, he has never heard of such a thing. Can the Tao of heaven still be attached to mortals?


    Liuhe as like as two peas and smiles, "I don''t know how to explain. When I saw her in Beidou City, I was shocked as you were, but it was just a child with a bun, but it gave me a great impact. It felt like the same as the time when the heavenly decree was issued to me."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky: "more than 200 years ago, I told you that there seemed to be something wrong with the way of heaven and fell into a deep sleep, but now it doesn''t seem to be so. It doesn''t sleep, but reincarnation... No, it can''t be said to be reincarnation... Should... Should..."


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t come up with any suitable description. On one side, Xiang Yang had said in a deep voice, "seize the house!"


    Liuhe Supreme Master was stunned and nodded slowly: "that''s it... Give up."


    With a crash, the wine pot in Xiang Yang''s hand was directly split, and the wine splashed, which wet both their clothes. But at this time, they couldn''t take care of this. They just looked at each other and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang raised his hand, took out a piece of silk, wiped it carefully, and asked, "boss Niu, tell me the truth... As you can see, Niu Niu''s own soul is still there..."


    His tone was flat, but somehow Liuhe Supreme Master felt a little cold all over his body. It was as if he was no longer the young man who had always been polite and respectful to himself, but a beast that could bite people anytime and anywhere. With his cultivation that was almost beyond the realm of respect, he couldn''t lift half a silk of courage to resist.


    He thought for a long time and finally nodded: "it should still be there, at least before falling asleep. I also asked Yaer... At that time, the little girl gave the feeling that she should be one and two souls... However, now she has been sleeping for more than 100 years. During this time, there are more and more anomalies around her... I don''t know what will happen when she wakes up this time..."


    Xiang Yang was silent for a long time before he said, "Heaven''s way... Heaven''s way... Hehe, no matter what its purpose, the little girl is safe and sound... If I really take my disciple''s soul and make her scared, even if the sky is broken, I have to seek justice for her..."


    His voice was hoarse, but there was no doubt about his determination. A ridiculous idea suddenly occurred in the heart of the Supreme Master of Liuhe. It seemed that what the young man said in front of him was not a false threat, but that he could really do it.


    But after all, it was the way of heaven. In his heart, it was the supreme existence of the mountain and sea world. How could this be possible?


    After all, Liuhe supreme is the native of this world. Although he has lived for tens of thousands of years and has rich experience, he has not reached that level. How can he compare with Xiang Yang, who integrates the memory of some imperial experts?


    In the end, the mountain sea boundary is just a lower boundary. No matter how strong the heaven is, it is limited. Otherwise, how could those Empire level masters be arrogant and domineering here when the alien world invaded?


    What Xiang Yang said is really not nonsense. Of course, he can''t do it with his current cultivation, but who can tell where he can go in the future?


    ......


    Originally, he was going to clean up the forces under Wangtian Island, but when he got the news from the little girl, Xiang Yang couldn''t stay. He sent a message directly to the sunken Island, so he took Liuhe Supreme Master and set out.


    With the speed of breaking the sea boat and doing everything, it will only take two or three days to get to Beidou city.


    Now, lvya''er has gone to the front line in the south of central China, and the three major weapon refining masters have also gone together to help design the defense system. The main subjects in Beidou city are master and apprentice Huo Bao and two old disciples of Xiang yangshou, Hao Yue and Tan Yan.


    At this time, Beidou city has become the most prosperous city in China. Outside the original main city, it has built an outer city thousands of miles. The broken sea boat directly skimmed through the air and headed for the Tianshu.


    The array above the city was touched, and layers of light curtain rose in an instant. Seven mysterious lights spread out according to the Seven Star orientation and turned into a vast sea of stars, which firmly guarded the main city. Even the Liuhe Supreme Master couldn''t break open for a moment. The sea breaking boat was sandwiched in the air by those light curtains. From a distance, it looked like an insect stuck on a cobweb.


    A friar started from the imperial treasure in the city. It was only a few breaths. The originally peaceful and prosperous city became a heavily guarded forbidden area.


    Before the monks could speak, a shining Dharma boat floated up in Tianxuan district. On the Dharma boat, master and apprentice Huo Bao, Hao Yue and Tan Yan were all present. They rushed over in a hurry. When they came near, they paid homage directly on the Dharma boat.


    "Welcome the Lord back!"


    After seeing the familiar face on the broken sea boat in the array hub of zongmen, in the eyes of these people, they automatically shielded the Six Harmonies Supreme Maste

 Chapter 725

    "Suzerain?"


    All the monks were stunned. Many of them almost couldn''t control their magic weapon. They almost stumbled and fell down. For a while, the formation was in chaos.


    The light of the wave breaking boat is shining. Unless you observe it with an array, you can''t see who is on the boat with the naked eye, but the words of the patriarch are clear and audible. Look at the top leaders of the sect on the boat. Shouldn''t you be kidding?


    Yang Wu, the legendary disciple of Liuhe supreme, the master of the three weapon refining masters, and the founder of Xinglian sect, has a mysterious legend that he has not seen his real body for more than 200 years?


    On the Dharma boat, Huo Bao saw the embarrassing scene. His red hair was turned up angrily and shouted, "are you stupid? Don''t you pay a visit to the patriarch soon!"


    The light by the wave breaking boat gathered, and all the friars took a peek before prostrating themselves. It didn''t matter, but something happened again.


    At the front was a tall young man with black hair and black eyes, and behind the young man stood a man with a curly beard.


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe once came to Xinglian sect to give lectures. Many people recognize him. Now, he even stands behind the young man and seems to be one head lower


    Those friars who knew him suddenly became agitated and could not restrain themselves.


    "Is that the Six Harmonies supreme? Am I dazzled?"


    "It doesn''t mean that the patriarch is a disciple of the Supreme Lord... Why does it seem that the Supreme Lord is in the lower position..."


    "This... This must be an illusion... Am I possessed by the devil and the devil is coming?"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Who is Liuhe supreme?


    That is the giant white jade pillar and Sea Purple Gold beam of the Terran friars in today''s mountain and sea world.


    The Supreme Master of Sanqing has disappeared for many years, and the Supreme Master of Bahuang has been seriously injured and difficult to heal. Now the Supreme Master of Liuhe is really the first person in China.


    Now the barbarians are attacking and the mountains and seas are in chaos. It can be said that the whole Terran family has been sustained by his prestige.


    If there is a God in the world, the supreme Six Harmonies is the one closest to the throne in the hearts of these friars, and no one can compete with it.


    However, now the human God is standing behind a young man, who is the Lord of his sect who has been missing for more than 200 years


    The impact of this scene on them was so great that at one time, hundreds of monks really couldn''t control their emotions and really fell down.


    On the broken sea boat, the Supreme Master of Liuhe smiled and stretched out his hand. Below, auspicious clouds rose out of thin air to hold the monks firmly.


    Xiang Yang arched his hand at him, then stepped out with a smile, directly skimmed hundreds of feet and reached the Dharma boat in front of him.


    Huo Bao''s old red face turned purple. Zi Zi stared at him carefully for a long time. Then he hugged him, but he still muttered: "smelly boy, how many years..."


    Before he finished, his eyes turned red first.


    Compared with those newly introduced monks, those from Fuyu sect have the deepest feelings for Xiang Yang.


    Without him, these people would have become the souls of the barbarians. Where would they be now?


    Xiang Yang has been missing for more than 200 years. In addition to lvya''er, their close friends miss him the most. It can be said that they are worried every day. Now they see him appear in front of them alive. Even if Huo Bao is careless, he can''t carry it.


    In contrast, Dan Ding, Hao Yue and Tan Yan were much more restrained. One shouted for the boss and the other two shouted for the master and paid homage again.


    Over the years, they have been mixing like fish in water in Xinglian sect, and their obsession with the way of refining weapons has also improved by leaps and bounds. Dan Ding was originally gifted and detached. After practicing samadhi true fire formula and getting the kindling, he was promoted by Zhu Rongzhen emperor. Now he is the fourth guru level figure in Xinglian sect who can refine mysterious weapons alone. All these are thanks to the young man in front of him. Naturally, he will not forget this kindness.


    Xiang Yang picked them up with a smile, then looked around, but his face sank down and waved gently: "let''s go! Well, the cultivation is pretty good, but the way to nourish our hearts is too far... I just lost my temper. I''ll go back to Zong law hall and get the punishment myself!"


    As soon as he came back, he gave these friars a little punishment, which is also a small way to establish authority.


    With his huge and unparalleled spiritual power, combined with a kind of soul skill, as soon as he said this, all the friars trembled, and even lost the courage to look up at him.


    In a word, the power is so great that these friars of Xinglian sect know how deep their cultivation and heritage are and why they have established such a great foundation.


    However, as a friar of Xinglian sect, the stronger the power of his own sect leader, the more glorious it is. For a time, when these friars retired, their waist was much straighter than usual.


    ......


    Fang Baiqin and others who were taken in Xianniu cave also went to the front line with lvya''er. Now there are not many acquaintances in Beidou city except Huo Bao and others, but the old man is about to break through the later stage of nine turns. He is in seclusion, but he hasn''t come to meet him.


    When he arrived at Tianxuan, he exchanged greetings with the four people. Xiang Yang asked them to step down and went to Tianshu with the Supreme Master of Liuhe.


    As soon as he entered the Tianshu cave, Xiang Yang Fang knew what the vision said by the Supreme Master of Liuhe was.


    Tianshu cave was originally the eye of the Big Dipper Seven Star array. It has the strongest vitality, but at this time, the vitality here can no longer be described by the word strong


    In the garden, pieces of white crystals fall like snowflakes and form a foot thick layer on the ground. In this vast white world, strange flowers and plants compete for beauty. Each plant looks at least hundreds of thousands of years old.


    In the fish pond in the middle of the garden, what is swimming is not the original dragon carp, but Jiaolong several feet long, with exposed beard and scales, teeth and claws.


    In the air, there were also vigorous dragons rolling in, disappearing into the houses behind the garden and disappearing.


    Standing in the garden, the Supreme Master of Liuhe shook his head at Xiang Yang, smiled bitterly and said, "the vitality here is 100 times stronger than that of my cave in Xianniu cave. Any low-level monk can directly step into the realm of nine turns as long as he can practice here for ten years without any natural materials and earth treasures. There will be nine disasters in a hundred years."


    He pointed to the house and said, "this is just a little leftovers left by others. The vitality absorbed every day is equivalent to the sum of all monks of Liuhe immortal sect... It''s really... It''s too scary!"


    Xiang Yang stood still, looked at the house, pondered for a long time, and finally stepped forward.


    No matter who is inside or not his clever disciple, he always has to face

 Chapter 726

    Under the endless vitality scouring, the whole house turned into a crystal clear vitality stone, which is still the best one.


    In the house, a small figure was lying on a soft collapse with chalcedony as the bone in the deep. Vigorous dragons rushed into the house violently, but when they came to her side, they turned into a gentle sheep and disappeared silently.


    Her little body was like a bottomless black hole, which absorbed all those vitality.


    Not seen in 200 years, Niu Niu is only a little older than when she left. Even in her deep sleep, her small lips are still slightly tooting. It seems that she is blaming her master. Why do you see her in the future for so long.


    Xiang Yang walked slowly to his couch, but the Supreme Master of Liuhe hesitated. He didn''t step into the door and stayed outside.


    The little girl as like as two peas in the house felt more terrible than any opponent he had ever met. There was a deep fear and reverence from the bottom of his heart. It felt the same as when he first touched the will of heaven.


    He looked at Xiang Yang''s back, but his heart was a little strange. Why did this guy seem to have not been affected at all? The strong authority seemed to him as if it didn''t exist


    Xiang Yang really didn''t have that feeling. If he had been in front of this trip to the abyss, he would have the same doubts as the Supreme Master of Liuhe. However, after integrating countless memories, he already knew the reason.


    Different from ordinary mountain and sea creatures, his origin does not come from this world. If in essence, he is also a real alien.


    Since he is not a creature pregnant in the mountain and sea world, the influence of the heaven and the Tao of this world on him has naturally been reduced to the lowest.


    Niuniu, even if she has been robbed by heaven, but before she wakes up, the pressure inadvertently distributed is just some aftershocks. What can she do to him?


    Like a stone statue, Xiang Yang stood quietly in front of the soft couch. Time passed quietly. After seven days, he twisted his neck and made a click. Then, he bowed his head and kissed the little girl''s forehead gently. Then he turned and left.


    Behind him, the little guy seemed to feel something in his sleep. The little mouth seemed to move slightly, and a very slight arc was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    Outside the door, Liuhe Supreme Master is still waiting patiently. For him who has spent tens of thousands of years, seven days is just a moment, and he doesn''t care at all.


    They left side by side, and no one would mention anything here, just as these seven days were just a dream.


    ......


    The southernmost side of China, endless crazy sand.


    It is the largest desert in China. Here, there is an eccentric ethnic group, sand people.


    According to legend, under the endless crazy sand, there is a huge underground world, which is the home of sand people.


    No one knows that the so-called sand people are actually a branch of the barbarians. This barbarian invasion landed from the sea area on the edge of endless crazy sand. With the help of the sand people, they soon stood on their feet.


    On the north side of endless crazy sand, there is a towering mountain called Zixuan dragon vein, which is one of the eight earth veins in Central China. It is in an arc shape and surrounds endless crazy sand.


    Between the two places, there is an abyss called thunder. With this natural moat, Zixuan dragon vein has become the best place to block the barbarians. Now half of the monks gather here.


    The thundering evil abyss, also known as the thundering evil domain, is not more than thousands of miles wide, but millions of miles across. It is the largest desperate situation in China. Like the abyss of the East China Sea, no one has ever explored the bottom since ancient times.


    But the biggest difference between the two is that the danger of the abyss in the East China Sea comes from the endless abyss beast, but no one has ever found any creature in the thunder demon domain, only the magic gas covering the whole demon domain and the furious lightning and thunder.


    It has been said that the thunder devil kingdom is the most energetic place in the whole mountain and sea world, but no one can withstand the demonized vitality and thunderstorms with power comparable to immortal robbery.


    In the middle of Zixuan dragon vein, it is also the narrowest place in the thunder demon domain. Here, the closest place between Zixuan dragon vein and endless crazy sand is only more than 600 miles.


    The base of Terran defense line, Qixian City, was built here.


    It was a towering City, ten times larger than the two cities in Sanqing.


    Apart from the dark purple stone of Zixuan dragon vein itself, there is no material that can withstand the long-term washing of magic gas. Therefore, this city is actually chiseled out on the mountain by relying on Zixuan dragon vein.


    At the top of the city, huge round stone platforms are built. At this time, on one of the stone platforms, dozens of real emperor realm experts are standing up, as if waiting for something.


    Not long ago, a touch of jade light swept from a distance. After a few flashes, it had reached the sky.


    It was a strange Dharma boat. It looked like an elegant orchid. It seemed to be unopened. In front of it were three slightly opened petals, and then the streamline went back and closed to the tail.


    There were no cabins around the boat, but there was a cyan halo in the petals in front of it. In the halo stood several shadowy figures.


    The Tianlan Shenzhou was specially built by lvya''er in memory of her husband. It drew lessons from the unique design of the Dharma boat in the Baihua palace and was refined by the Luo sisters. It is called the first boat in the mountain and sea. Its comprehensive strength is slightly lower than that of the Liuhe supreme sea breaking boat.


    On the Shenzhou, naturally, is the green god true emperor who is famous all over the mountains and seas, the first genius since ancient times, and who has stood alone against the barbarians for eight years.


    After a short pause above the Qixian City, the cyan halo in front of the Tianlan Shenzhou flashed slightly, and lvya''er led several masters of wanfaxianzong to the stone platform together with emperor pufazhen.


    This is the unique function of Tianlan Shenzhou. It can carry out short-range transmission within a hundred miles.


    The dozens of true emperors below are the high-level sect leaders who have always had a good relationship with the wanfaxian sect, but there are only people in the Baihua palace in the sect of the 18th overlord, and the rest are medium-sized sects. On the contrary, there are many alliances of the nine sects in Western China.


    Seeing green ya''er and PUFA Zhendi appear, a real emperor with three wisps of long beard and light gold complexion took a step forward and arched his hands towards them: "PUFA Zhendi and green god Zhendi, you can count..."


    Emperor pufazhen was seriously injured in northern China. After returning to central China, he passed the position of patriarch to lvya''er. He closed the door to heal his wounds. He just recovered a few days ago. This time lvya''er went back to visit Zong and picked him up to the front line.


    Hearing this, Emperor pufazhen nodded as a gift and did not greet more. Instead, he urgently asked, "Lord Luo, thank you for reporting the news, but who picked the head?"

 Chapter 727

    The real emperor with a long beard is the patriarch of Qianji Pavilion, the first of the nine factions of the Western Shenzhou alliance, the close ancestor of the Luo sisters, and Luo Tianxin.


    After the two Tianjiao worshipped Xiang Yang as their teacher, the Qianji Pavilion almost didn''t turn over. Luo Tianxin personally went to China to persuade, but at that time, the LORD had gone to the abyss of the East China Sea, and the two sisters couldn''t resist as if they had been hit by falling head. Luo Tianxin grabbed a beard and finally had nothing to do but leave.


    But then, with the convening of the star refining conference, the momentum of the star refining sect became stronger and stronger, and Luo Tianxin acquiesced.


    After the fall of Western China, the nine factions alliance lost its place of existence, but at that time, Xinglian sect was at its zenith in Central China.


    Due to the relationship between the Luo sisters, they finally chose to look at the Cang plain as their foothold. In fact, if they became the vassal of Xinglian sect.


    Without Xiang Yang, the three tool refining maniacs naturally have no intention to manage the religious affairs. Xinglian sect is actually managed by lvya''er. She takes good care of the nine sect alliance. The relationship between Luo Tianxin and her is also very harmonious, and so is the relationship with Wanfa immortal sect.


    This time, lvya''er returned to the sect, but something like this happened in Qixian city. Luo Tianxin was the first to stand up against it and summoned him early. Lvya''er and PUFA Zhendi hurried here.


    At this time, seeing emperor pufazhen asking questions, Luo Tianxin smiled bitterly and led him around: "our nine faction alliance has no roots and foundation in China. The news is really a little blocked. After that thing came out, I also inquired about it in many ways, but I still can''t find my head. Lord Ning came forward. That''s the clue. Let her talk about it..."


    Standing beside him was a middle-aged beautiful woman with an elegant temperament like chrysanthemum and towering temples. After hearing the speech, she swept her eyes and whispered, "nine days ago, a total of 364 religious sects jointly proposed to remove the commander-in-chief of the green god true emperor. This happened at the regular briefing meeting. It was a medium-sized religious sect in the west of central China..."


    Her voice was as crisp as an Oriole, like a twenty-eight girl. She spoke quickly and quickly, but she was clear: "later, the same roles were seconded. Until the end, the ten overlord zongmen seconded at the same time, and then many zongmen followed suit. It was a foregone conclusion."


    "The reason they used was also absurd. It was said that the southern China was defeated. Although the true emperor of the Green God alone blocked the barbarians for eight years, it was ultimately to blame, and the defeated general was unlucky. Ha ha... People with a clear eye knew at a glance that this was just an excuse."


    "The true emperor of the Green God has great prestige now. Even if the Supreme Master of Liuhe is absent and the true emperor of the green god returns to the sect, it can''t be done by a few small sects, but those guys hide so well that I really didn''t find a clue at the beginning. I didn''t know until a message came from a disciple of our palace who married Sanqing sect three days ago I found out what was going on behind the scenes. "


    At this point, she took a deep breath and looked brightly at lvya''er and pufazhen Emperor: "it is said that this is the supreme will of Sanqing. The nine overlords have also received the instructions of Sanqing Xianzong, so she came forward to respond... Five of the nine overlords have always respected the life of Bahuang Xianzong, but strangely, Bahuang Xianzong is not among them."


    "The supreme will of Sanqing?" emperor pufazhen frowned and meditated.


    On one side, although green ya''er was motionless, she sneered in her heart. In this world, except Xiang Yang, only she knew where the Supreme Master of Sanqing who had been missing for hundreds of years had gone. How could a frightened guy issue a decree? It is estimated that someone is unwilling to be lonely and jumps out under the name of Sanqing supreme.


    In the past half a year, with the obstruction of the thundering devil Kingdom, the barbarian offensive has been suppressed in the endless crazy sand, and the situation has been much more stable. In addition, the Supreme Master of Liuhe has not returned for a long time, it is time for some interested people to jump out.


    Thinking of this, green ya''er smiled faintly, saluted the middle-aged woman and asked, "master Ning, when we came, the new commander-in-chief they selected should have been released? Who is it?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman nodded and said, "first, the real emperor of Xiyuan of Bahuang Xianzong was elected, and then the firm words were not accepted. Finally, uncle Sanqing Xianzong took office!"


    Green bud was surprised and said, "great uncle? Why have I never heard of this man?"


    Beside her, Emperor pufazhen said strangely, "is it the ''first person under the Supreme Master''? Doesn''t it mean that he died three thousand years ago?"


    Master Ning smiled bitterly: "Yes, but the story of Uncle Dujie''s death was also spread by Sanqing Xianzong. Outsiders don''t know the inside story. Even several disciples of our Baihua palace married to Sanqing Xianzong can''t find out the truth... But this time, I''m afraid it''s a cover up. Although he didn''t fight this time, his strength has reached a level that can''t be guessed. I doubt that he is very likely "Ascended to the throne..."


    "Hiss... Supreme?" emperor pufazhen exclaimed in a low voice: "if it is true, that is to say, Sanqing immortal sect has a double supreme? No wonder..."


    Ning palace leader Chen nodded gently and said reluctantly, "not only that, Sanqing Xianzong has also come to three supreme elders, who have not appeared for thousands of years. Each of them is at least half a step of supreme cultivation! No one can suppress Liuhe and Bahuang..."


    Emperor pufazhen gave a long sigh and looked at his side: "ya''er, if this is true, I really can''t tear my face with them at present... It''s better to wait for the Liuhe supreme master to come back and make a long-term plan!"


    Green bud''s face was frosty and sneered: "it doesn''t hurt to give him the post of commander in chief, but I''d like to see the style of the first person under the Supreme Master..."


    ......


    In the middle of Qixian City, there is a huge pyramid shaped building, simple and thick. The headquarters of the Terran defense line is in it this time.


    After all, it is based on local materials and carved according to the mountain. After all, the area is limited. The most central hall is only a thousand feet around. Rows of seats were semi circular, arranged from bottom to top, and there is a hundred feet high platform in front.


    At this time, on the high platform, several monks in white robes were standing, with three curved cyan emblems on their chest. They were the disciples of Sanqing Xianzong.


    Standing in front of him was a middle-aged man with no need of white face. His handsome face was a little more like a wolf because of his huge hooked nose. At this time, he was cold and sneered at the corner under the stage.


    "Over the years, the Xinglian sect has developed so rapidly because of the strong support of all of you? But I didn''t expect to develop your charming spirit, and some small things have to be postponed..."

 Chapter 728

    There are some special circumstances during this period, such as work, such as health, such as going out to wave when friends come, so I broke it three times in two months. I''m sorry first.


    There are 1.6 million words in adventure unlimited. It seems that the results are good. In fact, I don''t see many brothers. I also know very well in my heart.


    The main reason is that the beginning of this book is too old-fashioned, which is why I haven''t written for more than ten years, and I really can''t keep up with the times.


    The big frame is trimmed several times, and then slowly learn to grasp the cool point and rhythm. I am confident that I have made some progress in the final stage.


    However, the inherent deficiency also leads to the attraction of this book. That is my own problem, which is worthy of reflection.


    I really like everything when I write. Even if I have a conversation, I also like to consider the causes and consequences. For fear of any bug, it''s too thankless in the current era of fast food.


    Therefore, in the recent stage, I tried to speed up the rhythm and the growth of the protagonist, which is not only at the request of most book friends, but also trying to change my style.


    However, if these 100000 words are at least 500000 words according to the original writing method, it is inevitable that there will be some places that have not been explained clearly in some narratives and plots. This is also inevitable. I hope you will forgive me.


    The speed has accelerated, and the part of the mountain and sea boundary is naturally coming to an end. I don''t know how many words can be completed, but the only requirement for myself is that I can''t finish! No unfinished business! No unfinished business! Important words three times!


    Even if only 100 brothers really like this book, I have to be responsible for these 100 brothers. This is the minimum morality as a writer.


    So, let''s wait for a happy ending!


    I don''t write books to make money or become famous. I just hope to have more friends. If I meet someone who really likes my works, I will be happy for a long time.


    Therefore, you are also welcome to continue to join the reader group 161115803 of adventure unlimited. If you are a fully subscribed brother, you can directly apply to the management emperor for joining the fully subscribed group without night. The benefits are very rich. The monthly royalties will be distributed in the activities of the fully subscribed group. As long as you participate in the activities, at least those points of the fully subscribed group will come back easily soon!


    As for the new books asked by many comrades, they are still under preparation. Before the end of the adventure, I can sort out the outline at most, and I won''t start writing. You can also mention valuable opinions, such as what type you like, what type you think my style is suitable for, etc


    Brothers with ideas can leave a message after this emotion. I will ask several administrators to screen the best suggestions and issue big red envelopes! The total amount is at least 2000 yuan, distributed according to the head and suggested content, and the separate red envelope is at least 18.88, up to no limit, provided that you are in our reader group, and the name of QQ is consistent with the starting name!


    My personal idea is to write an easy article. Of course, it''s not the type of system attachment. I really can''t write that type


    Dragon scale road, bow down!


    In order to let everyone not subscribe in vain, but also for real book friends to see, this is a VIP chapter, but there is a red envelope!


    However, I estimate that these red envelopes will be taken away soon, so if the subscription of this article exceeds a certain number, I will fill in the red envelopes in the later chapters. If I haven''t received them yet, I can only say sorry!


    Just think I hacked everyone''s points. Scold in the comment area! I have thick skin

 Chapter 729

    Uncle Tai''s voice is a little hoarse, with a special magnetism, a little similar to the feeling of uncle next door, but the tone is too flat, which makes people feel an inexplicable chill.


    In the middle of the second row under the stage, Zhu Rongzhen and Luo''s double pride sat with their heads down without looking at him more. The three people were whispering and discussing the improvement of the vitality cannon.


    Beside them, there were several people sitting. One of the middle-aged friars got up and hugged his fist and said, "Uncle Zhendi, since the war, our Pope has provided the friars of China with 3843 energy cannons, 9721 sets of standard magic weapons, 3117 cities and countless fortifications. These are small things?"


    It was Zeng Qiu brought out by Xiang Yang Zifu Yuzong that spoke.


    Compared with those real talents, Zeng Qiu''s talent is not outstanding. Under the accumulation of countless resources, more than 200 years is just a nine turn peak. However, he is smooth and Xiang Yang''s brother. He has a high status in Xinglian sect. He is an elder who is specially responsible for foreign affairs in the sect.


    Uncle Tai''s face sank, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, he has just come out of the mountain and is not familiar with the previous situation. Although he knows that the Xinglian sect is now the first in mountain and sea refining, he has never heard of these data.


    Fortunately, there was someone around him. It was his direct descendant Tai Shuming. The Holy Son of Sanqing Xianzong was still elegant. He Xi''s smile was always on his face. He nodded politely at Zeng Qiu and said: "It''s good that Xinglian sect worked hard and made great achievements. However, now the barbarians have set foot in the land of central China, and this endless land of crazy sand has become a nail in Central China. They have to find a way to solve it. Why do you refuse the task issued by the commander-in-chief?"


    Zeng Qiu shook his head and smiled bitterly: "in history, the thundering devil Kingdom has always been a real desperate place. There is no way to resist the magic Qi. How is it possible that taishu Zhendi wants us to develop a Dharma boat that can pass freely in the magic Qi?"


    So far, he has called his great uncle the true emperor rather than the commander-in-chief. Obviously, Xinglian Zong does not recognize his position in seizing power.


    The son of Sanqing wanted to speak, but his uncle snorted coldly: "you are just a nine turn little monk. What are you qualified to talk here? There is no one in Xinglian sect? Or do you despise me and Sanqing Xianzong and send you out to answer?"


    He just snorted softly, but a hundred feet away, Zeng Qiu felt a chill coming to his face, and his whole body suddenly fell into an ice cave. He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say anything. He only heard the sound of his teeth giggling and trembling.


    Aside, Zhu Rongzhen raised his head and stretched out his hand towards Zeng Qiu''s arm. A faint anger turned on him and drove away the cold. Then he didn''t get up. He still sat there carelessly, pointed to the stage and shouted: "Uncle, you used to be a man with a good face. What''s it like to bully a younger generation? You''re ten thousand years old. You''re old enough to live like a dog... What''s the matter? It''s okay. Let''s go!"


    Zhu Rongzhen emperor is now at the peak of the eight robberies. He is only one step away from the nine robberies and the half step supreme position. His uncle is limited in his strength. In addition, he will not pay attention to his identity as a tool refining master and the background of the Liuhe immortal sect.


    The great uncle held a meeting this time. If he was not afraid that Zeng Qiu and other realms would not be enough, Luo Tianxin and leader Ning would have to meet lvya''er and Emperor PUFA Zhendi. He and the pride of the Luo family would not come forward at all. At this time, he heard that the great uncle pointed the spearhead at Xinglian sect at the beginning and bullied the small. As a deputy sect leader, he could not hold back and blew up on the spot Hair.


    After being scolded by him, my uncle''s face suddenly darkened, and someone nearby shouted: "presumptuous! Now my uncle elder is the commander in chief of the Chinese defense line. Zhu Rong, you should be guilty of talking to him."


    Emperor Zhu Rongzhen glanced up disdainfully: "old thief Xu, I''m the master of weapon refining, the deputy leader of Xinglian sect and the elder of Liuhe immortal sect. What''s your identity? Dare to shout with me? I''m leaving, and you''re going to stop me?"


    It was Xu Ze, an elder of Sanqing Xianzong who claimed to be the first to refine utensils. He and Zhu Rong were contemporaries. Their accomplishments were good and they were also the true emperor of eight robbers. However, they were still poor in the way of refining utensils. So far, they haven''t been able to refine a mysterious utensil, and naturally they can''t be crowned with the name of the master. Therefore, Zhu Rong directly put the name of the master of refining utensils at the top. Sure enough, he was choking roll one''s eye.


    On the high platform, uncle Han said in a cold voice: "Go? Where are you going? Since the Xinglian sect can''t even refine a Dharma boat, there''s no need to exist... I propose that in order to improve the tool refining skills of Chinese monks, Xinglian sect will be split. The resources of Xinglian sect''s tool refining workshops, tool refiners, mineral veins, businesses and so on will be distributed according to the total contribution of each major sect since the chaos! Vote now! Same Yes, you can participate in resource allocation! "


    After that, he didn''t give Zhu Rong and others any reaction time at all, so he directly raised his hand. Under the stage, the representatives of the sect affiliated to Sanqing Xianzong raised their hands one after another, and then most of the sect of Bahuang Xianzong raised their hands. Some sects first looked around when they heard that resources could be allocated. They felt that the general trend of Xinglian sect was gone, hesitated and passed.


    In the rest, only Xinglian sect, Wanfa immortal sect and those sects attached to Liuhe immortal sect did not participate, but the number accounted for less than 30%.


    On the stage, my uncle nodded with a sneer: "it''s really what people want... In that case..."


    Before the words fell, a clear and cold voice came from the door: "Uncle Zhendi, your eating appearance of Sanqing Xianzong... Is it a little ugly?"


    The people in the hall turned their heads and saw a beautiful figure slowly entering at the door, followed by dozens of Zhendi realm experts, such as lvya''er and PUFA Zhendi.


    As she walked, Lu ya''er talked. She didn''t look at the high platform at all. Her eyes swept around the venue. Her eyes were everywhere. Those religious representatives who were not determined and just wanted to make fun of the fun had a cold heart and secretly put their hands down.


    "Xinglian sect is now the first sect of refining utensils in China. If you say it is split, it will be split. What qualifications do you have?"


    For more than a hundred years, the true emperor of the Green God has been commanding the defense of the human race. Her reputation is so powerful that she can be called the first person under the supreme. As soon as she appeared, the situation suddenly changed.


    Uncle Tai sneered and looked at the woman who claimed to be the first genius in history from a distance. He and lvya''er had the name of the first person under the supreme authority. Now it seems that the victory and defeat will be determined when they meet for the first time.

 Chapter 730

    Even lvya''er and others didn''t know that when they entered the venue, a Dharma boat that converged all the glory had quietly parked on a round platform at the highest point of Qixian City, and the two figures walked slowly down from the Dharma boat.


    Here, just above the venue, Xiang Yang''s divine knowledge swept away, trying to find the trace of his daughter-in-law, and then sneaked over to surprise him.


    Now his divine knowledge is so strong that it is difficult to find an enemy in the whole mountain and sea world. Just when he thought about it, he has covered the whole Qixian city. A moment later, his face suddenly changed and arched his hand to his side: "boss Niu, leave this matter to me. Don''t come forward for the time being!"


    Seeing that his complexion was different, Liuhe Supreme Master also inquired, and immediately looked angry: "these bastards have turned upside down? Well, Uncle... They tried to break through by force, but they almost died. They haven''t appeared for so many years, but they are still alive? Eh, this guy has really become the Supreme Master? My master brother has hidden deep enough..."


    Xiang Yang sneered and said, "hehe, who''s uncle? He dares to play the idea of our Xinglian sect. I really don''t know how to write the word death. There are those sects... Who dare to help tyranny... Hehe!"


    Listening to the cold laughter, the Supreme Master of Liuhe was startled, grabbed his arm and said in a hurry: "Don''t mess around... The sect here has gathered more than half of the strength of our Chinese friars. You should punish Bo Jie a little. Don''t be a killer, otherwise we won''t be defeated by the barbarians. Also, although that uncle is the supreme position just broken through, our Terran supreme is better than those guys of the Hai clan... You Don''t be careless. "


    Xiang Yang chuckled: "boss Niu, don''t worry, how can I be indifferent? As for that great uncle... It''s just a breakthrough supreme, and there are many real old supreme. Yes! What''s strange..."


    "There are so many... You think the Supreme Master is a cabbage!" the beard on Liuhe Supreme Master''s face twitched a few times, and he was speechless, but the next moment, his eyes widened.


    When did you have so many people in your broken sea boat?


    "This... This is Haotian supreme? This... This is Wuding supreme, and..."


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe was really silly. On the broken sea boat on one side, a dignified monk filed down. Not long ago, more than 20 men, women, old and young stood beside him. Each of them was a supreme state. He recognized several of them, but he had never seen most of their faces.


    On Xiang Yang''s wrist, a faint green light converged, ha ha smiled, stretched out his hand and pointed to his side, and introduced: "these predecessors are..."


    Before he finished his introduction, the Supreme Master Haotian took a step forward, bowed his hands to him and the Supreme Master Liuhe, shook his head and said, "please don''t mention the two words, elder. We have survived until now. Fortunately, with the help of our little friends, we have the opportunity to see the sun again. If you have any help, just say..."


    The other supreme masters around them nodded one after another. In those years, they were detained by the three saints with secret law and lived for tens of thousands of years. Life is worse than death, but Xiang Yang really showed kindness to them when he didn''t expect to see the sun again.


    Besides, now their bodies are based on their origin through gene allocation, and gene locks are engraved on their origin.


    Xiang Yang is also open and aboveboard to these experts. He explained before helping them move their souls that they can choose. If they don''t want to, they can also find their own body.


    However, in addition to the anti heaven treasure of the gene mixing room, where can we find the body that can carry the Supreme Soul seal and directly play 70% of the combat power? Finally, all of these supreme lords chose to agree, which also means that, in fact, they all recognized Xiang Yang''s identity and became his subordinates.


    There are 27 supreme masters in total. There are 19 from the 18th overlord sect. Although several others have declined, they are also a famous sect in China.


    These guys, back to the sect, are all the identity of the supreme ancestor, and these sects directly represent more than 50% of the power of the whole immortal cultivation world in China.


    Liuhe Supreme Master had nothing to say. He watched Xiang Yang with a long line of supreme masters line up to walk under the round platform. The direction was the central venue.


    ......


    In the central meeting hall, green ya''er already took pufazhendi and others to the front, did not sit down, and just looked up at the high platform.


    Looking at them for a few times, uncle Tai''s face showed a look of ridicule. Among these people, only emperor pufazhen was the Supreme Master of nine robberies and half steps, and the rest was only the peak of eight robberies. The first genius of the amazing mountain and sea was only seven robberies. These goods can be crushed by himself.


    When Uncle Tai broke through, he was robbed and killed by the heavenly way. When he broke through half, he had to interrupt with a secret method. Fortunately, he just started, and with the help of the Supreme Master of Sanqing, he escaped. He slept in a Tianxuan crystal for thousands of years. When he knew that the disaster began, the heavenly way fell asleep, he woke up and broke through.


    This time, my uncle was very energetic. He really didn''t pay attention to anyone except the three supreme lords and the three legendary saints.


    After learning about the current situation of Sanqing immortal sect, uncle Burton was furious and came directly to Qixian city.


    The eight wasteland Supreme Master did not come here in person. It was about years since the Liuhe supreme master left. After the new Supreme Master personally "visited" the sects one by one, there was a matter of seizing power. Everything went smoothly. Even the eight wasteland immortal sect had not come forward. At this time, the power was in hand, but where would he pay attention to several real emperors?


    As for the barbarians, it''s no big deal now that the thunder demon domain is blocked. When you straighten out the Terran side, what can you do even if the Liuhe supreme returns? I''m also the supreme one. I''m not a head lower than him. I''ll wait for my grandfather to leave the customs in the future. Sanqing Xianzong has one school and two supreme ones, which is full of confidence!


    Thinking of this, uncle Tai was very determined. He carried his hands on his back and said coldly, "what qualifications do I have? Now I am the commander in chief, the true emperor of the Green God. Are you going to commit the following crimes?"


    Green ya''er looked pale and shook his head and said, "what about the commander in chief? Xinglian sect is not under your Sanqing immortal sect, but created by the people of the supreme sect. Liuhe supreme has not spoken. Why did you split it when you said it?"


    She directly carried out the Supreme Master of Liuhe. For a moment, the needle fell in the whole venue, and even the doors of Sanqing immortal sect were silent.

 Chapter 731

    After all, Liuhe supreme is now the first person in the Terran family. Just a name has shocked the whole audience. Uncle Tai''s face suddenly looks ugly. He is about to speak. On the one side, uncle Tai looked at lvya''er with bright eyes and transmitted the sound.


    After listening quietly, uncle Zhan Yan sneered: "Now it''s the time of the mountain and sea disaster. Except for the 18 overlords, the commander in chief can propose arrangements for other sects if necessary. Wasn''t this the case with lieri gate and Liuyan valley a few years ago? At that time, you were proposed by the green god Zhendi, and then incorporated into Xinglian sect. There is also the nine sect alliance of Western China. Now, aren''t you looking at Cang plain?"


    Green bud sneered: "these religious doors are voluntary, how can they be confused?"


    As soon as her voice fell, two people stood up in the corner of the meeting and shouted, "the green god really said this. In those years, we had to do it under your coercion and inducement..."


    Green ya''er''s face sank and looked at that place. Those two were the original patriarchs of the burning sun gate and Liuyan valley. Now they were also the elders of Xinglian sect, but they didn''t expect to jump out and dismantle the platform at this time.


    At the door, I don''t know when a faint figure flashed in and directly floated to the corner to sit down. Strangely, there were so many Jiujie experts in the field, but no one found it. Even uncle Tai looked at him as if he hadn''t seen it. He completely regarded him as air, stood on the stage, nodded to Uncle Ming next to him with appreciation, and then looked at him with ridicule.


    He didn''t arrange them in advance. I think they were the backhand buried by the descendant of his family. This boy has excellent qualifications and is extremely smart. He must be cultivated well in the future.


    As soon as the two former patriarchs of lieri gate and Liuyan valley came out, the originally quiet atmosphere in the venue suddenly became lively again. Many high-level patriarchs affiliated to Sanqing Xianzong clamored one after another.


    Green bud looked at the stage and said in a deep voice, "Uncle Zhendi, now the barbarians are powerful, and our mountain and sea immortal cultivation world was in danger. Do you really want to act so recklessly and destroy the Great Wall? You know, apart from other things, nine of Chengdu''s Purple Dragon defense lines are built under the auspices of Xinglian sect! "


    Uncle Tai sneered: "Reckless? Self destruct the Great Wall? How many years has Xinglian sect been in existence? It just happens to be a meeting, and we see Liuhe as the Supreme Master, which gives us a chance to grow... Now, 40% of the monks in Xinglian sect are casual practitioners, but 60% of them are recruited by various sects... After this split, they will return to their positions, and a hundred flowers bloom, and we will cultivate immortals in the mountains and seas The level of refining equipment in the world will surely advance by leaps and bounds... "


    Then he stopped giving green bud a chance to refute, and directly ordered: "I''ve just voted once, but now that the green god real emperor and they come, I''ll give you another chance... Well, if you don''t agree with what I just proposed, raise your hand! I''ll follow the good as the flow and never complain..."


    He said he wouldn''t complain, but when he went to that station, his eyes were as cold as frost. Where his eyes went, the air was almost frozen. There was ice and frost in the whole meeting hall, flashing a little crystal light in the air and floating down.


    The supreme power was terrible at a glance. Except for Wanfa immortal sect, Liuhe immortal sect, Xinglian sect and nine sect alliance, only Baihua palace led several sect doors to raise their hands. Looking at the number, three Chengdu did not arrive.


    Uncle Tai stood on the stage laughing, pointed to green bud and said, "Green God, true emperor, what else do you have to say? That''s it..."


    Before the word was set, a faint laugh came from a corner of the venue: "it''s true that you are old but don''t die. It''s a thief, isn''t it? It''s said that you were also a person with a head and a face in those days. Now it seems that you don''t exaggerate. This thick skinned person can''t pierce the mysterious weapon? Apart from others, this defense is really the best in the world!"


    Hearing this sound, green ya''er became stiff and slowly turned around. I don''t know when, there were two tears hanging on her beautiful face. When she saw it clearly, she didn''t care to go on the stage. After cheering, she would rush over, but before she got up, there was a dark shadow shaking in front of her. The whole person fell into a warm embrace, and a warm pulse came from her ear Pulse''s words: "ya''er, it''s hard for you... I''ll take care of the rest..."


    Green ya''er was full of tears. There were two flushes on her cold and pretty face. She looked up at the familiar face, stretched out her little hand and gently stroked it. She seemed worried that it was just an illusion. Until she sensed the temperature on the face, she breathed a sigh of relief, nodded obediently and squeaked: "Hmm..."


    Then he tried to drill his head into Xiang Yang''s arms. His small hand first pinched him under his ribs, then held his generous back tightly and refused to let go.


    They flirted and scolded like no one else here. The people next to them were silly. After a long time, Zhu Rongzhen emperor and Luo family''s double pride returned to God, stood up and paid homage, and said in unison, "see your teacher!"


    On one side, Zeng Qiu and other senior leaders of Xinglian sect also got up and worshipped: "welcome the sect leader!"


    Emperor pufazhen brushed his long beard with his hand and looked at them with a smile. He quietly retreated a few steps, stood in a semicircle with Luo Tianxin and others, and surrounded them.


    The legendary supreme disciple and leader of Xinglian sect suddenly appeared, which brought the will of the supreme Liuhe? If so, today''s situation will be stable. However, uncle Tai''s cultivation is really terrible. If you really break a jar, it will be a trouble. You''d better be on guard.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise in the venue.


    Who is Xiang Yang (Yang Wu)? More than 200 years ago, Liuhe Xianzong opened the door ceremony. He shocked people all over the world and became the supreme disciple of Liuhe. Then he established Xinglian sect, and he practiced in isolation for more than 200 years.


    But even so, Xinglian sect has developed into a behemoth. So far, in addition to the three supreme sects, it has become a first-class sect in the whole of China. If it were not for this, it would not cause the fear and salivation of Sanqing Xianzong, and they must be separated.


    As the founder of Xinglian sect, apart from his low accomplishments, this supreme disciple''s status is by no means lower than that of the old sect leaders. To some extent, it''s interesting now that the Lord is here.


    He is the opening disciple of Liuhe supreme. It is said that he may also be the supreme blood. If he had the will of Liuhe supreme, uncle Tai would not dare to force him too much, unless he really wanted to fight directly with Liuhe Xianzong, but in that case, how many of these people who support him will really stand on his side now?


    After all, Liuhe supreme is recognized as the first person of the human race. Although uncle Tai is also the supreme cultivation, he is still far from prestige. Before the will of Liuhe supreme, all people have to follow under his coercion. At that time, if Liuhe supreme gets angry, there will be an excuse to find, but the will really comes, the situation will be very different

 Chapter 732

    The atmosphere was really a little awkward. Those who raised their hands straightened their hands, while those who did not raise their hands looked very embarrassed. Many senior managers of small and medium-sized sects had raised their hands secretly.


    He choked on Xiang Yang''s remark that "being old but not dead is for thieves". A trace of cyan floated on his uncle''s original white jade face. His eyes looked at the two young people who were full of love, and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    As others judged, he was also a little uneasy at the moment. If Xiang Yang really brought the supreme will of Liuhe, it would be a bit of a mess.


    Although he first ascended the throne of supreme, his heart is higher than heaven, but he also knows that he is a step worse than the old supreme in terms of prestige and combat power. Now he can succeed because he is stained with the fact that the supreme of Liuhe and Bahuang are not present. If he wants to come, even if the two supreme come, he can only acquiesce for the sake of the general trend of the human race.


    But to let him and the Supreme Master of Liuhe carry it hard, he really didn''t have the courage and determination before the ancestor of Sanqing appeared.


    Xiang Yang kept warm with green ya''er for a while, then raised his head again: "uncle, who gives you the courage to make such a rash argument and split our Xinglian sect?"


    His speech was so impolite that his uncle''s face was very ugly. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, it''s passed now! It''s settled!"


    Aside, Emperor pufazhen smiled and said, "Lord Yang Wu, but the Supreme Master of Liuhe has a will? Even if it has been voted, as long as he says a word, he won''t count!"


    He directly led his words to the Supreme Master of Liuhe. Uncle Tai''s face sank. Before he spoke, he saw Xiang Yang shaking his head with a smile: "My senior master has been traveling for many days, and it is estimated that he will not come back in recent years... I come here only on behalf of myself. After all, Xinglian sect is my hard work. I want to see how bold this great man from Sanqing Xianzong is. He casually wants to split a sect that has made great efforts for the human race!"


    The great uncle was relieved when he heard the speech and said with a sneer: "what does it have to do with courage? Everyone is for the future of the Terran. Besides, the rules are the rules. This is formulated by the Supreme Master of Liuhe himself... The vote has passed, and the matter will be settled naturally!"


    Xiang Yang glanced at him with disdain, shook his head and said, "OK, tell me the rules? I just voted. I can''t count if the leader of Xinglian sect is not here. How about another time?"


    Without waiting for his uncle to speak, he smiled softly and said, "if you don''t agree with what you just discussed, please raise your hand!"


    Compared with Uncle Tai''s voice, his voice was even more flat and clean, and seemed to have no deterrent power. However, after a word, the high-level leaders of Xinglian sect, Wanfa immortal sect, Baihua palace and the nine faction alliance raised their hands one after another, and half of the original hesitant sects raised their hands.


    Uncle Tai looked at the venue and immediately laughed.


    Even after Xiang Yang came, the situation changed, but at this time, no more than 40% of the monks raised their hands, and everything was still under his control.


    After waiting for a while, he was about to speak, and a sullen roar came from the door: "little rabbits of Tianhuo sect, raise your hand to me!"


    A big man with a leopard head and eyes and a powerful figure strode in from the door. With a flash of his body, he appeared in front of the high-level leaders of Zhongtian fire sect in the 18th overlord sect.


    As soon as he appeared, there was an upsurge around him. Just now, the cold current brought by Uncle Tai was swept away, and the whole audience was silent. After a long time, the leader of Tianhuo sect suddenly trembled and stammered and roared, "ancestor... Ancestor... It''s you... Great great great grandson... Grandson, knock on the ancestor!"


    The old man wept bitterly. The high level as like as two peas of the heaven fire were all foolish. He looked at the same face as the portrait hanging from the main hall of the temple. He hurriedly knelt down and smashed his head like garlic.


    Are you kidding? This is the only Supreme Master of the heavenly fire sect so far. It is precisely because of him that the heavenly fire sect can be ranked among the 18 overlord sects. Tens of thousands of years ago, when he was there, the heavenly fire sect was a serious supreme sect. The three major sects of Sanqing, Liuhe and Bahuang didn''t emerge until the indefinite Supreme Master disappeared.


    Who could have expected that the ancestor who has been missing for tens of thousands of years would appear here for no reason? However, his own patriarch is the ancestral lineage, and his induction will never be wrong.


    The supreme Wuding looked at the group of experts who are the lowest and true emperor in front of him, shook his head and sighed, "it''s getting more and more unpromising. Well, Xiaowa, what''s your pulse? What''s your name?"


    The leader of Tianhuo sect quickly raised his head, smiled and said, "my name is chixuan, my grandfather is the true emperor of chirui..."


    "Chi Rui? Oh, it''s from my three boys... All right, get up for me, raise your hand, hold it high!"


    Emperor Chi XuanZhen quickly stood up and stood respectfully beside him. Since the old ancestor said he wanted to raise his hand, what else to say? Raising one hand was not respectful enough. He simply raised a pair of shriveled and thin arms straight, which looked like surrendering to someone.


    As soon as he raised his hand, more than ten sect doors related to Tianhuo sect quickly raised their hands.


    On the stage, my uncle has been silly. Why did a Supreme Master emerge for no reason?


    You know, although Wuding supreme has disappeared for tens of thousands of years, he is still famous in the mountain and sea world. Even he has heard of it. He really messed up for a while.


    However, the next moment, his face changed greatly. He saw that at the gate, figures came in one after another. There were different faces around each side, and the momentum was not under him. Then, there were constant exclamations in the venue. A good meeting was held, and in an instant it became a meeting to recognize his ancestors.


    One, two, three, four... There are twenty-seven supreme masters, all of whom are legendary figures in the mountain and sea world.


    In the 18th overlord sect, except for the three supreme sects, almost all sects have ancestors, each of whom is at least a figure tens of thousands of years ago. However, how can there be no record of such figures in the sect? Coupled with the momentum emanating from that body, how can this be false?


    These supreme masters came in and, without saying a word, went directly to the place where their sect was located. It was just that they were standing with Xinglian sect. If not, they first scolded and some were grumpy. They directly fanned them up. Before long, a piece of arms was brushed up in the whole venue


    After waiting for a long time, when the noisy voice gradually subsided, Xiang Yang smiled faintly, loosened the green bud and walked towards the high platform step by step. Behind him, Haotian Supreme Master followed closely with two supreme masters who were not present at his own door.


    "Uncle, what else can you say now?"

 Chapter 733

    "What else can I say? Twenty seven supreme masters! They are obviously on your side... What the fuck do you want me to say?"


    Uncle Tai''s face turned blue and white. Many of the monks of Sanqing immortal sect behind him played a game. Even uncle Ming''s always sunny face lost his smile.


    That''s the twenty-seven supreme masters. When the mountain and sea immortal world was at its peak, there were never so many supreme masters at the same time. It''s really a ghost


    Xiang Yang didn''t wait for his answer and didn''t care. After a few steps, he stood on the stage and waved his hand gently, just like catching flies: "well, not yet? It is said that as long as someone proposes and half of them pass, you will be replaced as commander-in-chief?"


    As soon as his voice fell, chixuan of Tianhuo sect immediately jumped out and shouted, "I propose, I propose! Uncle Sanqing Xianzong''s corpse is vegetarian, and he proposes to remove his post of commander-in-chief and select talents..."


    On one side, Wuding supreme looked at him with a smile and praised him. Chixuan was full of power when he saw the eyes of his ancestors, and roared: "well, Lord Yang Wu, the leader of Xinglian sect, is wise and divine. It''s perfect!"


    Xiang Yang didn''t even have to speak. An arm was raised in the meeting place. This time, even the door of the vassal under Sanqing Xianzong raised his hand.


    Uncle Tai''s face was very dark and stared at Xiang Yang. As a result, he was directly stared back by the three supreme masters behind him.


    Those are the three great masters in ancient times. Even if they can''t fully control the new body now, they can only play 70% of their original strength, but each one''s combat power is far above uncle Tai. Three powerful and incomparable threats rush up directly. Uncle Tai almost didn''t shut his breath. The monks of Sanqing immortal sect behind him are even worse. Two rolled their eyes and fainted.


    A group of people got off the stage in dismay. Just as they wanted to leave, Xiang Yang''s faint voice came from behind: "who let you go? There are still issues behind!"


    As soon as he spoke, the eyes of the twenty-seven dignitaries were all projected in the past. Uncle Tai stepped down and his hair stood up. Where did he dare to take another step, he had to find a place nearby and sat down bitterly.


    At this time, there was a lot of jubilation in the venue, and so many ancient dignitaries suddenly appeared. What do those barbarians care? Don''t mention China, the recovery of the other four China is just around the corner!


    On the stage, Xiang Yang stood in the middle, followed by the three supreme masters behind him. With a press of his hand, the whole venue immediately quieted down.


    "First correct my name today. My name is Xiang Yang. Yang Wu is just a pseudonym..."


    Under the stage, some friars who had participated in the earliest chaotic war in northern China frowned. Looking at the green bud standing in front of the stage, these people suddenly realized that they heard about the affair between the young patriarch of Wanfa immortal sect and a little friar in northern China. That little friar seemed to be called that name!


    Xiang Yang''s name was once in the limelight in northern China, but it was a pity that he died young. At that time, it was just the cultivation of Dan knot. These friars were the top leaders of their own clan. Although they heard about it, they didn''t take it to heart, but they still had some impressions.


    At this time, naturally, no one will ask, "why did you fake death?", It''s all a laugh.


    Xiang Yang said his real name, that is, for the sake of his daughter-in-law. After all, in northern China, many monks knew the relationship between themselves and her. Now they have changed their identity. For lvya''er, it is inevitable that there will be gossip such as empathy and farewell. He can''t bear to let his daughter-in-law suffer any injustice.


    Besides, I was forced to fake death in those days, but now, even if the three saints are in front of me, I have enough confidence. What are you afraid of?


    This matter also turned the page, but lvya''er and he were almost interlinked. How could he not know what his husband was thinking when he suddenly mentioned it? The tenderness in a pair of pretty eyes was already dripping honey.


    Xiang Yang smiled at her and continued to say, "this time I''m not here to pray for the post of commander-in-chief, but..."


    He paused, his face gradually became dignified, and glanced around the venue. He didn''t say until there was complete silence under the stage: "it''s to integrate all the forces of the mountain and sea fairy world and find a way for the human race!"


    There was still silence under the stage. A moment later, there was a loud cry of surprise, but there were so many supreme beings that they were soon suppressed. Only where Sanqing Xianzong was located, uncle Tai''s face changed greatly. He hesitated for a moment, or got up and said, "integration? What do you mean?"


    Xiang Yang looked at him disdainfully and said, "that''s what you think! The so-called integration! That is, in the future, there can only be one voice in the fairy world of mountains and seas, and any sect must belong to it completely, rather than such a plate of scattered sand now!"


    Uncle Tai suddenly raised his voice and pointed to Xiang Yang. He stuttered: "you... You, do you want to be the emperor in the immortal world?"


    Xiang Yang shrugged gently, spread out his hands and said helplessly, "it''s a little vulgar to be emperor, but if you have to make such a proposal, I don''t care! I''ll grant you!"


    As soon as this remark was made, even those supreme masters could not be suppressed, and there was a lot of discussion in the meeting hall.


    He became the emperor in the immortal world and wiped out all the sects. Such a thing has never happened in the mountain and sea world since ancient times. Even when the foreign world invaded more than 100000 years ago, no one dared to do it.


    This young supreme disciple, even if there are 27 supreme disciples standing behind him, how can he be so confident? You know, in addition to the three supreme masters, there are three saints behind them. They are figures who have transcended the world. Although they have not heard of them for hundreds of years, how can they continue to be silent if someone really claims to be the emperor in the immortal world?


    Uncle Tai was also shocked and inexplicable. He just dug a hole for Xiang Yang. According to his idea, the so-called integration of the other party was to overthrow the current deliberative system and change it into a more centralized Presbyterian society. However, he didn''t expect the other party to step down directly and become his proposal.


    But now, 27 supreme masters are present, and at least 90% of the super sect doors in China are controlled by them. It is really possible to be emperor! What is Sanqing Xianzong then? What is a supreme being?


    He murmured for a long time and finally choked out a sentence: "have you asked Liuhe Supreme Master about this?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a rude laugh came from the door: "I asked. It''s natural to make a decision quickly for such a good thing!"


    Hearing the sound, my uncle''s neck stiffened and slowly turned his head back.


    "Shit, didn''t the boy say that the Supreme Master of Liuhe can''t come back in recent years? Who is this?"

 Chapter 734

    Boss Niu is worthy of being boss Niu. He is domineering when he comes out.


    I don''t know when there were several beautiful female practitioners behind him, waiting beside him with incense burner and feather fan. His whole body was filled with a light golden light. When he walked, the air beside him seemed to be distorted and formed strange visions.


    He came from the outside so elated, and suddenly met the evil eyes of leader Ning. He was trembling again. He quickly and quietly waved behind him, making the female nuns stop. He strode forward to the high platform, first nodded to Xiang Yang, and then stood half a step behind him.


    "At present, the mountain and sea world is in great trouble. Naturally, we can''t allow any more power struggles. We must centralize power! Brother Xiang''s words are deeply rooted in my heart, and I strongly support them on behalf of Liuhe immortal sect! I don''t know what you mean? Of course, I don''t insist... I''ve always been fair and democratic. If you really don''t want to, can I reluctantly fail? Of course not..."


    He said no, his eyes could kill people. He swept them one by one. His eyes were everywhere, and his arms rose up. In the end, only the two overlords of Sanqing Xianzong and Bahuang Xianzong still hadn''t made a statement, and the situation was very clear.


    However, most of the high-level leaders of the sect raised their hands, but they kept muttering when they looked at the station on the high platform and listened to the title of Xiang Yang by the Supreme Master of Liuhe.


    Isn''t this the great disciple of Liuhe who opened the door? It''s still his blood in legend! How does it seem that the position has surpassed the first person in the mountain and sea


    After all, Sanqing Xianzong and Bahuang Xianzong did not agree, but Liuhe supreme came forward, and 27 supreme lords strongly suppressed it. Where did the other senior leaders of the big and small sects dare to say no, they all directly made the oath of heaven. This is the final conclusion.


    But in the end, Xiang Yang did not really adopt the imperial system. Instead, he proposed to establish a system called Pangu Republic, set up a presidential position, held by him, and set up a parliament. 300 members of Parliament were elected from among the major sects. He also specially left 100 positions for the small and medium-sized sects and scattered monks to show fairness.


    This is a system he got from the memory of integration. In the alien world where the ancient ship was located, the rule of the whole world was composed of such large and small parliaments. Under the current circumstances, this gradual change is easier to be accepted than the direct implementation of the monarchy.


    Suddenly, the monarchy has changed into a republic, and with the position of this congressman, Sanqing Xianzong and Bahuang Xianzong are in a panic. There are Liuhe supreme. Even if Xiang Yang does not sit in the position of president, they will not be able to turn to them. But if the position of this congressman is still empty handed, how will the two major departments deal with themselves in the future? How can you lift your head in this mountain and sea boundary?


    Before long, the two supreme patriarchs also raised their hands and surrendered, expressing 100000 points of approval for the reform.


    There are too many people among the monks. After formulating the outline, naturally someone will make proper arrangements. After all, this is a major event in the whole fairy world. We can''t rush. We set it after March. When everything is arranged, we will hold the founding ceremony. Xiang Yang, the future president, is a little idle. He is tired of being with his daughter-in-law every day, Living like a fairy.


    His marriage with green bud has also been settled.


    Xiang Yang originally wanted to arrange after picking up several people in the place of trial. However, first, he was vaguely afraid of the multi treasure fairy king who had left his inheritance. Second, his daughter-in-law couldn''t bear to let her wait so nameless and indiscriminately after waiting so long, so he simply took advantage of this opportunity, The marriage will be held before the founding ceremony.


    Lvya''er is also crowned with the name of the supreme disciple. The woman will be married by Liuhe supreme, PUFA Zhendi and lvya''er''s master, while Xiang Yang invited Fu Gu, Yu tie and Liu Gu.


    Fu Gu and Yu tielao Huai were relieved to learn that their favorite disciple was about to get married.


    They didn''t know exactly what the Supreme Master was. They had met the Supreme Master Liuhe on Wangtian island. After being picked up, they got together with him and discussed how to make the little couple have more fat dolls all day.


    You know, in the realm of Xiang Yang and LV ya''er, it''s much more difficult to leave blood than ordinary people, but Liuhe supreme has experience in this matter


    Three months passed in a flash. At noon on March 3, 2002, the evil fell, which caused a sensation in the whole mountain and sea fairy world. In the future, it became the official beginning of the legendary wedding.


    ......


    The city of Qixian is decorated with lanterns and colorful lights. There are streamers everywhere. Even the noon sun can''t be blocked.


    All the monks poured into the street and looked up.


    At the horizon, groups of bright spots swarmed in, covering most of the sky.


    It was as like as two peas of a boat, which was almost the same as the sky. The front of the boat was covered with layers of scales, and the layers of them were all spread out behind them, and the whole boat was full of boats. Full of power and a special beauty.


    In Qixian City, countless monks gathered together and exclaimed from time to time.


    "Hiss, what''s that?"


    "The latest refined Dharma boat of Xinglian sect, haven''t you seen it?"


    "Is it the legendary method boat? If there are enough yuan Qi stones, even the friars in the foundation period can control it, but the price... It is said that each boat needs thousands of top-grade yuan Qi stones. This time, thousands of them were dispatched at once... It''s too big!"


    "What''s this? Look at the back. The 18th overlord sect has moved out all the belongings at the bottom of the box this time? There are so many immortal birds, I''m afraid the number is more than 10000..."


    "Tut tut Tut, that''s true. It''s the mountain fairy watching animals of the eight wasteland immortal sect... They''re all out... And the silver horn flying cattle of the Liuhe immortal sect..."


    "The Supreme Master of Liuhe personally sent the marriage, which is also the first marriage of Shanhai. This pomp is always necessary..."


    "Well, have you heard that, in contrast, the elders invited by our future president are the ones when he first started, but they are just jiedan realm. This identity is a little shabby..."


    "Shabby? That''s all you have to say here. Those guys of Xinglian sect heard about it. They''re afraid to break your big teeth! The president is the most friendly person. Those old people were just bad exercisers who were forced to use their resources to pay back their kindness. Dare you say they are shabby?"


    "Hiss, it''s my brother. I made a mistake... Thank you for your advice..."

 Chapter 735

    In the midst of discussion, the group of Dharma boats had reached the sky over Qixian City, but did not descend. Instead, they were in a strange formation, which was completely encircling Qixian city.


    Then, the immortal sound came ethereal, and a little water light flashed in the air. Accompanied by bursts of fragrant fragrance, it fell from the sky and turned into a light pink water mist, covering the city of praying for immortality.


    "What is this... Why is it so much better after Just smelling my stubborn disease for many years?"


    "Are these all made of prefecture level pills?"


    "Prefecture level? There''s still this magic effect after it''s melted. At least heaven level..."


    "God, the whole city of praying for immortality is shrouded in this immortal fog. How many days of pill will it take..."


    "Do you still have time to chat? Meditate and absorb quickly. More is more. More is more!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Not only the city of Qi Xian, but also the whole purple dragon vein. As long as the fortifications are located, they are all shrouded in this layer of powder fog. After so many years of fighting, almost all Terran friars have some hidden diseases that have not healed. Now they are swept away, and 10% of friars break through on the spot.


    Some good people calculate. This time alone, more than ten thousand heaven level pills are needed. The value is measured in billion. The counting unit is naturally the best vitality stone.


    How rich is that? It may not be possible to get all the money out of the 18th overlord''s family, but now it is just the opening ceremony of the future president''s wedding.


    Everyone has a share!


    When the powder fog dispersed, the Dharma boat over Qixian City dispersed and soon spread into a heart-shaped array, wrapping a jade sleeping orchid shaped Dharma boat in it.


    Around, countless fairy birds were flying. With the ethereal fairy sound, pink and cyan petals were sprinkled in the air. The flower bud in front of the Dharma boat flashed a cyan light and shadow, and a beautiful shadow with Phoenix crown, bright eyes and teeth quietly appeared.


    Today''s green bud is the most beautiful moment in my life.


    She had a good figure. In recent months, she was irrigated by Yang Yulu, and her generous ceremonial robe could not hide the beauty and fullness that was about to come out.


    Under the shining lights, her whole person was filled with a kind of joy. Her pretty face, which had always been cold and light, was flushed, as if she had put on a gorgeous rouge, and her skin was more like jade.


    The true emperor of the green god is famous, but he always shows people with that cold face. Although his temperament is outstanding, no one has ever said how beautiful this mountain and sea Tianjiao is, but at this time, the green bud is really gorgeous. Like the nine heavenly fairies, all female practitioners are ashamed of themselves, and all male practitioners are silly.


    Until this time, there was Xuanguang everywhere in the Chinese side of Qixian City, forming a seven rainbow bridge across the sky and coming to the front of Lanzhou.


    A dignified young man stepped onto the Hongqiao bridge and walked towards the Lanzhou step by step.


    His hair is like black jade, his complexion is bronze, and his facial features are not handsome. Every arc of his nose or mouth exudes a sharp breath, but combined with his high spirited nine foot body, he has a rough charm that directly reflects the people''s hearts. It seems that every step he takes, the figure will be tall


    At this time, the nuns became active.


    "Wow, the president is so handsome..."


    "It''s worth dying the next day if I can marry the president and have such a wedding in my life!"


    "I think of beautiful things. The true emperor of the green god is the first genius of the mountain and sea since ancient times. Is she the only one worthy of the president? People are married now. What else do you dream?"


    "Cut, that''s not necessarily... The so-called great president is actually the emperor of our fairy world? Which emperor is not from three palaces and six courtyards, and I am also a flower in our family. I still have hope for the great president to choose a concubine in the future..."


    "Ha ha... A flower in my family... I have nothing to say to you..."


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    The two people in the air could hear nothing else. They only looked at each other. As Xiang Yang approached step by step, green ya''er''s heart beat faster. Looking at the generous and straight figure, tears were hazy for a time, but it represented not sadness, but joy.


    Since they met and fell in love in the place of trial, they have been together less and separated more, but the feeling has not changed day by day. Just like old wine, the longer it takes, the more mellow it is. Now it finally blossoms and bears fruit. In the future, they can rely on each other and accompany each other. For women, this is the greatest happiness.


    I have nothing to ask for in this life with you!


    ......


    A magnificent wedding lasted three days and three nights. Eighteen overlords, even Sanqing Xianzong and Bahuang Xianzong, offered generous gifts. Naturally, other large and small sects will not miss this opportunity.


    In addition to the two supreme masters of Sanqing and Bahuang, a total of 28 supreme masters were present. There were more than 1000 masters of the true emperor, and countless monks below the true emperor. The huge city of praying for immortality was full.


    Apart from other things, just this scene, in the history of the mountain and sea world, what marriage can compare with it?


    Not to mention the miracles of bringing rain and benefiting hundreds of millions of monks at the beginning of the day, as well as the banquets that were sent directly to all parts of the front line, all of which were excellent. This kind of ostentation can''t be displayed when any overlord clan hollowed out his family.


    After three days of carnival, another important play came.


    The founding ceremony of Pangu Republic.


    We respect Pangu as our ancestor and have a president, three vice presidents and 300 members to lead the world of mountains, seas and immortals.


    This will no longer be the general temporary organization of the commander-in-chief and the Council in the defensive war, but will become a fixed system in the future of Shanhai Xiuxian world. Since ancient times, Shanhai people have been truly unified for the first time.


    Of course, Xiang Yang is the president. The three supreme presidents of Sanqing, Bahuang and Liuhe are the vice presidents. The 27 ancient supreme lords all occupy the seats of members of Parliament. The rest are elected and allocated by various sects.


    Pangu Republic also set up the post of Grand Marshal of soldiers and horses, which is concurrently held by Xiang Yang and supplemented by Liuhe supreme. Including the three supreme sects, the monks of all major sects must obey their orders. In the future, when fighting abroad, they will abandon the concept of sects and establish a real army of monks. In wartime, all soldiers respect military orders!


    In addition, the separation of Xinglian sect originally proposed by Uncle Tai actually came true.


    In the future, Xinglian sect will be fully integrated into the Republic of Pangu and will no longer exist as a sect.


    Pangu Republic established the Ministry of resources to integrate the current cultivation resources, including pill, magic weapon and spiritual pulse, and carry out more efficient distribution without affecting most religious sects. In the future, the Ministry of resources will be presided over by the three deputy patriarchs of Xinglian sect.


    It was only a few months after Xiang Yang''s return to China that the whole immortal cultivation world changed completely. The so-called turning the sky with one hand and covering the hand for rain, but that''s all!

 Chapter 736

    Although the Republic of Pangu has been established, it is only a large framework. It still needs a lot of work to really improve the system.


    Fortunately, with the full support of several overlords, such as Liuhe Xianzong, Wanfa Xianzong and Baihua palace, everything worked in an orderly manner.


    In contrast, Xiang Yang, the great president, has become an idle man.


    Newly married, the happy time passed quickly, and half a year has passed in a flash.


    On this day, the new presidential palace.


    Xiang Yang''s stomach is open and open. He sleeps lazily on green ya''er''s plump and healthy thighs. He turns over and looks at several jade slips in one hand and probes into his daughter-in-law''s clothes from time to time in the other hand, attracting a voice of coyness and anger.


    During this period of time, the two of them are like mixing oil with honey. Every day, Lang loves his concubine for a moment. Under his "nourishing and watering", Lu Yaer''s cultivation has also increased day by day. Now, he has seen the threshold of eight robberies.


    After arriving at the three places of immortality, ordinary friars will shed their bones seven times, shed their bodies eight times, and build fairies nine times. However, green bud is, after all, an evil among evils, which is different from ordinary people.


    At the time of the seven robberies, she had integrated the six wood system rules she had previously understood, and thus awakened the body of the wood God. She had been reborn directly. There was no obstacle between the seven robberies and the eight robberies. As long as she achieved her accomplishments, it would be natural.


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s mind moved, took his big hand back from the lanolin like skin, said hello to his daughter-in-law, got up and waved it. He was dressed neatly between light and shadow and appeared in the lobby.


    Zeng Qiu was quietly waiting there. When he appeared, he bowed his head as a courtesy and said somewhat modestly: "forgive me, president. It''s not that his subordinates have to disturb, but that there''s news..."


    Xiang Yang took Zeng Qiu''s jade slips, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile, "when other presidents grow up and the president is short, you also learn from them? They are all brothers and brothers. On such occasions in the future, what they used to call them now is..."


    Zeng Qiu smiled and immediately relaxed a lot. The boss hasn''t returned for more than 200 years. As soon as he came back, he became the real first person in the mountain and sea. Even Liuhe supreme is subordinate to him. His brothers and brothers have also been touched with light. Now who doesn''t hold his head high when he goes out? When he came out from the floating jade sect, how can he think of today!


    With the jade slips, Xiang Yang''s face suddenly flashed a happy look.


    Contact with the four seas is still carried out through the four seas, but Xiang Yang himself can''t keep it all the time, so he handed it to his most trusted brother. Now the news comes.


    As expected, the barbarians got in touch with the old pot cover again. In three months, two royal altars will come from afar.


    "Two royal altars? There must be at least nearly a thousand tribes... But with the strength I now have, what''s the fear even if the six Royal altars are together?"


    "But the key is to master the fire and don''t fight small ones and cause big ones... I can''t afford the one and two fire demon emperor before I really get the inheritance of the test place..."


    "According to the old pot lid, the heavenly fire demon emperor should also have suffered a lot, but at least he is better than the infernal demon emperor. He is a real emperor level master and must not be taken lightly..."


    "Let''s play a good play first! In order not to expose the relationship between the sea clan and me, it''s better to put the battlefield close to China... As for the endless crazy sand, it''s time to recover! It''s just time for the new army to practice!"


    ......


    For more than half a year, a towering city was dug up next to Qixian City, which is the headquarters of Pangu army. As soon as Xiang Yang''s presidential order came, the pot burst into the military camp.


    In a camp, dozens of monks were getting together and listening to a dark man. When the man told all the president''s orders, a thin young man suddenly whispered and exclaimed.


    "What? Attack the endless crazy sand directly? All the supreme masters don''t fight? Is this asking us to die..."


    The black man glared at him discontentedly: "Tao Zi, why do you have so many strange words? This is the order of the president. He has long made arrangements. We just need to act according to the order!"


    Tao Zi shriveled his mouth and muttered, "boss, I''m not talking too much! Let''s not talk about how to live in the thundering devil kingdom. Even if it''s over, if we don''t have the Supreme Master to hold the array, we won''t be enough to fill the teeth of the barbarians..."


    Most of the friars next to him still looked as if nothing had happened, but many of them were slightly worried.


    The black man stared round, slapped Tao Zi on the head, pulled him up with one hand, lit his chest with the other hand and said, "now that you have put on this dress, you should plan to die for your country. If you don''t have eggs, go to the military discipline office to report now... Don''t mention my brother Qiu Baye, I can''t afford to lose that man!"


    Seeing that Tao Zi didn''t dare to answer back with a bitter face, his voice eased a little: "as soldiers, we should have been forbidden. Besides, we are either bitter casual practitioners or masters who are not popular in our own sect. But what are the days of our brothers in the past six months? There are no shortage of pills, skills and magic weapons. Which cultivation achievement is not advancing by leaps and bounds?"


    Looking at the monks around him, he nodded with satisfaction and continued: "the president''s resources are not from the sky... It''s a way to eat your salary to relieve your worries. Since we brothers are lucky to be elected by his old man, we have to repay him well!"


    As he spoke, he kept everyone''s reaction in mind, even the slightest change of expression. As the head of the class, these things should be reported.


    Such dialogues can be found everywhere in the military camp. Most of these classes became the dark line of Xinglian sect a long time ago. They took this opportunity to wash ashore directly. After special training, they opened their mouths very neatly, and combined with the rumbling drums that often sounded in the military camp, I don''t know why they have a convincing feeling.


    ......


    In November 2002, 300000 Pangu troops were ready to go.


    At noon, after praying to Pangu''s ancestors, the ten supreme masters lined up in a row. The Liuhe supreme masters drank loudly, and the gorgeous lights rose abruptly. They merged and intertwined in the air and turned into a turbid light fog, which forcibly suppressed the evil spirit of the thunder devil field in front, revealing a space several miles wide.


    One by one, the standard Dharma boats started in an instant, and the fish poured in. Before the magic Qi counterattack, 3000 Dharma boats crossed safely and entered the endless crazy sand.


    This is a memorable day for the mountain and sea immortal world, and the counter offensive against the barbarians began.

 Chapter 737

    More than two months later, in the vast and yellow desert, a layer of light blue light entrenched like a giant dragon.


    Under the blue light, the defense barriers of thousands of Dharma boats are perfectly combined, end to end, forming a huge fortress.


    The flower bud like bow in front of the Dharma boat moved to the outside of the boat body along the scale pattern, sliding from time to time, emitting dazzling silver light.


    Around the fortress, countless barbarians are charging one after another, but they are often bloody halfway.


    In the distance, there stood sacrificial altar after altar, but they did not dare to get too close. The light of the altar could not touch the fortress. Without the bonus of the altar, the barbarians could not resist the attack of the boat.


    This is a one-sided massacre. Originally, as long as the human friars hide in the fortress and rely on the attack of the Dharma boat, they can gradually erode the barbarians. However, it is strange that outside the Dharma boat, there are many figures separated from the protection of the fortress and are fighting fiercely with the Barbarians in the wild sand.


    Spells spread out with gorgeous light and shadow, and a tall totem column is also radiant and resists it.


    However, compared with the orderly attack of the Terran friars, the formation of the barbarian is too scattered. Even with the bonus of five element immunity, it can''t resist the overwhelming attack.


    Nearly a thousand friars formed a neat formation and moved forward slowly with the sound of a low horn.


    They are as like as two peas in every step. No matter how tall or not, the pace of progress is always neat and tidy, even if the time is not yet clear from the rough sand and gravel of the calf.


    After two months of fighting and fighting again and again between life and death, these friars have a real military temperament, and their cooperation is becoming more and more tacit.


    Without the help of thousands of network insects, and the time is too short, Xiang Yang did not let them practice the ten party disillusionment array, but chose a most basic military array, the mixed element array.


    There are only three types of arrays, one for attack, one for defense and one for movement. However, compared with the popular array of three talents, four elephants and five elements in the mountain and sea world, it is much more powerful and adaptable to the battlefield.


    The mixed element array has no requirement on the number of people. Even two people can form an array. The same is true for ten thousand people. The power increases or decreases according to the number of people.


    However, the mixed element array is a fairy array after all, and there are still high requirements for the cooperation between monks. Unlike the array of three talents and four elephants in a fixed position, the mixed element array pays attention to the combination of dynamic and static, which is an array in motion all the time.


    Training between life and death is often the most effective. After training in the military camp next to Qixian city for several months, Pangu soldiers can only form a mixed array of about 100 people. However, after training on the battlefield for two months, they can form an array of 1000 people.


    At this time, around the fortress formed by the fazhou, dozens of mixed element arrays are advancing. Of course, occasional mistakes are inevitable, but under the protection of the vitality cannon of the rear fortress, the casualties have been minimized.


    Since the war began two months ago, 300000 Pangu soldiers have suffered only thousands of casualties, and millions of barbarians have been wiped out.


    At the time of departure, no one thought that a mere 300000 troops could reap such great achievements. It was a miracle that there were no supreme level experts to participate in the war.


    The biggest key lies in the 3000 standard French boats, which are 3000 powerful cannons that can be moved anytime, anywhere


    Of course, in the past two months, the best energy stone consumed has been able to bankrupt a overlord zongmen. It is estimated that only Xiang Yang has such a skill in the whole mountain and sea world.


    Who says that the private treasury of the four Dragon ancestors is too rich


    ......


    In two months, the Pangu army swept most of the endless crazy sand, forcing the barbarians to the edge of the South China Sea. Of course, the underground sand people''s world has no time to take into account for the time being.


    At this time, in the depths of 330 miles under the endless crazy sand, in a huge space.


    More than a dozen old barbarian priests with white hair and chicken skin were praying piously. In the middle of them, there was a ball of fire with dark red light.


    After a long time, the fireball suddenly had a great light. When the flame was detected, an old priest snorted, and the whole person turned into a pile of ashes mixed with oil. The priests nearby were not surprised but happy, and the tone of prayer was higher. Finally, they knocked a few heads heavily and surrounded the ashes.


    Ashes and grease were scattered on the stone ground several feet around, showing a mysterious pattern. The priests looked at it carefully and cheered a little.


    One of the oldest priests turned around and worshipped the fireball. Then he raised a bone staff high and roared happily, "several royal families are coming, and the twelve divine beasts will follow. The good days of those two legged beasts are over!"


    He used the divine language specially used by the priest to spread the oracle. In just three sentences, he had at least hundreds of syllables. It seemed cumbersome, but with a strange magic, he began to roll away from this space, and soon it rang through the whole underground world.


    The divine language was everywhere, and all the barbarians cheered. The morale hit by the gradual retreat after the Terran raid was also rising in an instant.


    ......


    In a corner of the underground world, three barbarian emperors holding totem poles came to the residence of a shamin tribe.


    They were all dressed in brown animal skins, and their skin exposed outside the animal skins was painted with mottled totems. From the area of the totem, these three were high-level barbarian emperors.


    This tribe is very small, but it also has all kinds of internal organs, and also has a low altar.


    In the original shamin world, only a few major tribes are qualified to have the sacrificial altar. This one is a treasure given by China during the family''s coming, and will become the foundation of this tribe.


    At this time, the Oracle had just arrived. Outside the altar, thousands of sand people were shouting enthusiastically under the leadership of the sacrifice. A liutu man king and a middle-aged priest were standing on the base of the altar and giving a speech in barbarian language.


    These two are salary transmitters selected from the barbarians. They will stay here in the future to help them become a real barbarian tribe.


    The priest was speaking, but the king of liutu man saw the three tall figures behind the crowd. He looked at the three totems carefully. Suddenly, his heart jumped, rushed down the altar and bowed respectfully.


    "How many adults... Are you..."


    On the altar, the priest also shut his mouth, separated the people and hurried over.


    These are three high-level barbarians. How can they appear in this small place?

 Chapter 738

    Among the three barbarian emperors, there was a young man with bronze complexion. His face was painted with red flame totem patterns, which made the Barbarian King and priests respect. Just one look, he touched his limbs to the ground and made a big ceremony.


    Behind them, thousands of sand people also knelt down at the same time, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    Only the royal family can draw this flame totem pattern. Among the barbarians, it is the most noble status symbol. The pattern chosen by God can never be blasphemed.


    The young man looked at them quietly, and a strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He raised his hand and waved it gently. The two barbarian emperors beside him stood out with a grim smile. After two soft sounds of "click, click", the Barbarian King and the priest were directly twisted off their necks and fell soft to the ground.


    The young man then raised his hand to heaven and shouted loudly in pure barbarian language: "I am the chosen son of God, the people of barbarian God. Put them on the altar. This is the best sacrifice to God! God will bless you!"


    The sand people looked up one after another and saw two corpses on the ground. For a moment, they were afraid and confused, but after hearing the young man''s call, they were immediately overjoyed. Under the command of several old clan elders, several young people came forward to lift the two corpses and threw them on the base of the altar. They also cut off their hands and feet with a bone knife to make the blood flow faster.


    Three barbarian emperors presided over the sacrifice, which seemed more grand. Vaguely, those sand people felt that their altar seemed to be taller after the sacrifice


    ......


    The young man is naturally Xiang Yang. One of the other two pretty emperors is Lei Meng and the other is Wuding supreme.


    Because of his barbarian blood, Lei Meng could not practice. According to the barbarian longevity yuan, even the barbarian emperor could not exceed a thousand years. In 200 years, there was no sacrificial altar for him to break through. He should have been old already.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang left Lei Meng a drop of ZuLong blood essence when he left. This is almost the top natural material and earth treasure in the mountain and sea world. His body directly broke through the original boundary. Two hundred years later, he is still as strong as that year. In these two hundred years, he has worked hard all day. That foundation has been deep and outrageous.


    This time Xiang Yang returned, he spent half a month to directly help him draw more than ten totems, including five elements exemption, upgraded version of gravity and fury, and the back feeding and strengthening of the sacrificial Dharma altar in the manifesting period. Now Lei Meng is a real barbarian emperor, and his combat power is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    With the totem pole made by Xiang Yang with the top materials and the separation of Ruyi golden cudgel, he even has the strength to compete with the real emperor within the scope shrouded by the sacrificial altar. Of course, without the bonus of the sacrificial altar, his combat power will be reduced.


    However, this is also a common problem of the barbarians. The barbarian emperor who can be born in hundreds of years and the real emperor who can be promoted by the human race for thousands of years are called the emperor, but their combat power is far from the same. Of course, the self explosion of the barbarian Emperor can still have a certain impact on the real emperor.


    As for the Wuding supreme, among the 27 supreme, only his figure is the most similar to that of a barbarian. He is tall and powerful. He can hide his skin color and paint totem patterns, which can completely confuse the fake with the real.


    ......


    The name of this shamin tribe is Mingsha. The whole clan originally had less than 10000 people, and many young people were transferred to war. Now only more than 5000 people remain in the tribe, most of them are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    Most of the shamans have little culture. Except for a few witch doctors who also exercise the ability of priests, the vast majority of people don''t know a few barbarian words, which is very stupid.


    With Xiang Yang''s current cultivation, such a tribe can be destroyed, but he did not start, but stayed here with Lei Meng and Wuding supreme.


    Now the war between the Terrans and the barbarians is in full swing. It is said that the three royal families of the barbarians are coming on an expedition, and every minute is precious. Xiang Yang even stops in such a small place, which makes them feel a little strange.


    However, Lei mengsu listened to Xiang Yang''s words, and Wuding supreme has recognized it as the main, so naturally he won''t have any objection.


    ......


    The underground world here is very similar to that of Fuyu mountain, but the space is larger and the terrain is more complex.


    The highest part of the underground world is thousands of feet away from the lowest part of the ground below. It is a vast dome, which is full of large and small crystals emitting blue light, which is also the main light source of the underground world.


    On the ground, mountains, rivers, trees and grass are not lacking. All kinds of monsters with different forms from the world on the ground haunt them, forming a complete ecological environment.


    The Mingsha people live in the most remote and desolate corner of the underground world.


    From the clan land, you can climb over an underground mountain range thousands of feet high, and then go hundreds of miles to the edge, you will be close to the scope of the thunder demon domain. There is magic gas infiltration, and normal creatures can''t survive at all. It is a real forbidden area.


    Two days later, Xiang Yang took several witch doctors of the Mingsha family over the mountain range, and finally stopped at a place very close to the devil kingdom.


    A witch doctor respectfully pointed to a dilapidated building in front of him and introduced: "Sir, the former convenience is where our original clan is located. About 200 years ago, the devil tide attacked, so we had to move out of here..."


    "Your so-called miracle is here?"


    The witch doctor looked bitter, nodded and said, "yes, sir, this is the biggest secret of our Mingsha family... According to legend, we were also servants selected by God and waited for the miracle for God... It''s a pity that we are really powerless in the face of the devil tide..."


    Xiang Yang nodded gently, got up and went forward.


    Since he entered the underground world, the fragment of Hunyuan gate in his hand had a strange reaction, but it seemed to be hindered by something. The reaction was extremely unstable, with only one general direction and often changing. Now it seems that it may be this so-called miracle.


    With the guidance of several witch doctors, he came to the center of the group of buildings and entered a taupe, best preserved stone house.


    As soon as he entered the door, the witch doctors turned their heads and paid homage. Xiang Yang looked at the scene in front of him, frowning and surprised.


    The stone house is empty and there is nothing else. There is only a strange stone gate standing in the middle, square and square, two feet long and two feet wide. The stone gate is carved with complicated patterns, emitting an ancient and simple atmosphere.


    As like as two peas, he knows how to understand the Shimen. The door of the mixed place is almost the same as the one that was tried out in the same year.


    He thought he would get a fragment at most here, but he didn''t expect to see an imitation of a mixed yuan gate. It was really a little unexpected.

 Chapter 739

    The place of trial is the real beginning of Xiang Yang''s road of cultivating immortals. Although he has not really got the inheritance of Duobao fairy king so far, he has been greatly helped by dingshuai, old pen head, soul emperor, old Jinwu, Queen Huang, and even queen spider.


    Not to mention the magic formula of heaven and earth


    It can be said that if he had not been tempered in the place of trial, he would never have come to this step. In this sense, the multi treasure fairy king has a great grace to him.


    However, after integrating so many memories, Xiang Yang has made a new leap in both psychology and experience, and his judgment on many things is quite different from the original.


    From the old pot cover, he got a lot of descriptions and legends about the multi treasure fairy king. The more he understood, the more strange doubts about his arrangement.


    Even the infernal devil emperor and the heavenly fire demon emperor can leave the remnant soul. How can the multi treasure fairy king who already has emperor level combat power fall so easily?


    Shanhai is the lower boundary of Pangu. It is the home of Duobao fairy king!


    However, if the multi treasure fairy king is still there, what is his intention to leave this inheritance place? You should know that although the five element fairy mountain is a multi treasure fairy king, it was obtained from an Immortal Emperor, but the Hunyuan Taoist palace is his treasure of life. How could he give it up easily? For future generations?


    The more you think about it, the more unreasonable it will become. Based on Xiang Yang''s current experience and Tianyan''s ability, a little analysis shows that there are too many possibilities and speculations.


    These may be good or bad. Of course, most of them are optimistic. However, what impresses him most is those pessimistic inferences. Even if the probability is very low, they still linger in his mind.


    Xiang Yang always thought he had a talent to pursue good luck and avoid bad luck, but this time, even this talent lost its function. He was really overwhelmed by the feeling of being at a loss. This is why he has not returned to the place of trial so far.


    You know, in 200 years, he has already completed the five elements and turned the golden elixir into a baby. Coupled with the reason of the newborn world, his understanding of the five elements is enough to promote him to the third realm of immortality.


    Although there is no natural disaster to judge his current state due to the sleeping of the way of heaven, it should be no inferior to the ordinary supreme.


    The inheritance conditions left by the multi treasure fairy king in that year have long been met.


    However, he still dared not rashly return to accept the inheritance, and even deliberately forgot the matter in order to obtain more information, or prepare for the worst situation.


    But now, when he suddenly saw the imitation of the mixed yuan gate, he turned it up again, giving him a feeling that he had been doomed.


    For a time, he even had an idea of turning around and running away. No matter what it was, he didn''t want to face it, at least temporarily


    However, his innate intuition told him that the imitation of the mixed gate in front of him was very important to him. It felt like a young bird who had been away from the nest for a long time. He suddenly found that his mother fed his nest, and it was like a prodigal son who had not returned home for a long time and came to his hometown


    Kind and familiar


    Xiang Yang stood stunned. Several witch doctors were still kowtowing there. Lei Meng and Wuding supreme stood quietly behind him, like two stone people, motionless.


    "You wait..." I don''t know how long it took. Xiang Yang sighed and walked slowly forward.


    In the end, he chose to trust his intuition


    Before reaching the stone gate, Xiang Yang carefully observed it.


    Indeed, as like as two peas in the trial, the square arch is decorated with thirty-six Brown patterns, and the middle is three circular marks.


    However, above the mixed yuan gate in the place of trial, there was an empty one among the three marks, which seemed to be missing something. Here, Xiang Yang seemed to see something.


    It was a very dark light. With Xiang Yang''s eyesight, he also went to the nearest place and looked up for a long time before he realized that it was three simple lines.


    The three lines twist and twist. They are completely different from any text, including ancient seal characters. They seem to have no meaning, but in Xiang Yang''s eyes, they are like being electrocuted


    That''s actually three chaotic inscriptions of "Rui", "Feng" and "Ying"


    Previously, he could sense the existence of chaotic inscriptions in the Chinese side of chaotic visualization. This was the first time he witnessed it. In this moment, the formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness worked automatically and directly brought it into chaotic visualization.


    Then, the bronze ancient sword in the sea emerged, and the three inscriptions shone at the same time, directly penetrating the boundary between reality and illusion, complementing and finally integrating with the marks on the stone gate.


    The spectacle stands!


    A dark light flashed, and the whole stone door turned into a gray fog in an instant, swallowing Xiang Yang. Lei Meng and Wuding Supreme Master were shocked and rushed forward together. However, there was nothing in the whole stone house, and the stone door seemed to have never appeared.


    Several witch doctors were so excited that they prayed loudly in a strange language. Unfortunately, Lei Meng and Wuding supreme master didn''t know barbaric language at all, and they didn''t know what they were shouting. They were at a loss for a moment.


    But soon, the light and fog reappeared. Before they recovered, the stone gate appeared again, and Xiang Yang also appeared in situ, as if everything just now was just an illusion.


    He stared at the stone gate. After a long time, he took a long breath and turned to leave. Lei Meng and Wuding supreme looked at each other and followed behind without saying a word. Several witch doctors knocked heavily at the stone gate. After turning around, he looked at Xiang Yang''s back and his eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    If you can make miracles reappear, this adult must be the chosen son of God. There is no doubt!


    ......


    When he returned to the place where the Mingsha people lived, Xiang Yang locked himself in the house for three days. After three days, he left with Lei Meng and Wuding supreme.


    As like as two peas of the same world, they found the twelve identical pieces of the mixed door.


    These times, Xiang Yang stopped staying. Every time he met and stimulated the light fog, he left directly.


    ......


    More than half a month later, the three royal families led a large number of barbarian armies to China, while Pangu army was ordered to return to Qixian city a few days ago.


    In the underground world, after discovering 13 imitations of the Hunyuan gate, Xiang Yang has returned to the Mingsha family and began to close down again.


    No one knows what he got from these mixed gates

 Chapter 740

    In February 2003, the three barbarian kings led a large army to China, accompanied by 12 core tribes. More than ten million barbarian soldiers landed in front and back, and more than a thousand sacrificial altar.


    With the retreat of the Pangu army, endless crazy sand has become the territory of the barbarians. The sacrificial souls of the three royal families and the twelve core tribes are more powerful than 200 years ago. Each one has supreme combat power. The great president of the Terran disappeared again, and the 27 returning supreme lords also lost news. The situation was reversed in an instant.


    Fortunately, the thundering devil kingdom is separated, the Liuhe supreme is in charge, and with the large resources left by the 3000 standard French boats and Xiang Yang, the Terran can hold the defense line of Zixuan dragon vein, but the situation is also in jeopardy.


    After two years of hard support, the eight wastelands supreme left the customs and rushed to Qixian city. At the same time, it also brought good news.


    A supreme elder of the eight barren immortal sect has also been promoted to the supreme. With his great uncle, the Terran once again has four Supreme elders.


    However, in September 2006, the other three royal families of the barbarians also came to China, bringing another 12 core tribes. So far, the supreme combat power of the barbarians in China has reached 30, and the number of sacrificial Dharma altars has reached 2000. However, in the four seas, there are still an endless stream of tribes transported by barbarians.


    In the first month of 2007, all the barbarians were ready to go. It seemed that a decisive battle was imminent. However, there was still no news about the president and the 27 supreme Lords.


    ......


    Qixian City


    After the founding of the Republic of Pangu, the original central assembly hall became the seat of Parliament.


    On that day, all the 300 members of Parliament gathered together except the 27 supreme lords who still had no news.


    Among the three vice presidents, Sanqing supreme still did not appear, Liuhe supreme and Bahuang supreme were present, and even the two newly promoted supreme were present.


    The original structure of the conference hall has been transformed.


    Now, instead of the high platform in the middle, there is a huge round jade table, surrounded by rows of circular seats, with exactly 304 seats in the central row, which is set up for 300 congressmen and four presidents and vice presidents.


    In the rear, there are thousands of audience seats, which are reserved for counselors other than members of Parliament. Almost all religious doors, large and small, have obtained counselor seats and are already full.


    At this time, Liuhe supreme and Bahuang supreme sat right opposite each other on both sides, but there were two new Supreme beside Bahuang supreme. In contrast, Liuhe supreme seemed a little lonely.


    Beside them, there is a vacant position, which should be reserved for the great president and the Supreme Master of Sanqing. However, one of these two has not heard from each other for hundreds of years, and the other has finally returned and disappeared inexplicably. It is estimated that they will not appear this time.


    Naturally, no one dares to take it lightly. A moment before the noon of the imperial edict, the conference hall is already full. In addition to 29 empty seats in the middle, other places are already full. Many familiar counsellors sit together, constantly whispering and talking to each other, listening to the inside of the Imperial edict.


    Although he was born in the same family, the eight wastelands Supreme Master had a clear face and looked gentle and elegant. He was completely two extremes with the rough looking Liuhe supreme. When he saw that people had arrived, he didn''t get up. He glanced at the hall lightly. When his eyes came, a mighty pressure went away, and the whole hall was suddenly silent.


    When he talked to him, the Supreme Master of Liuhe smiled without saying anything. His fingers tapped gently on the jade case in front of him, and his eyes drooped, as if he wanted to see the flowers from the jade case.


    This imperial edict was issued by the Supreme Master of the eight wastelands. This is also the first appearance of the Supreme Master who falsely took the post of vice president after the founding of the Republic of Pangu. No one knows what idea he was playing. With the old plan of the Supreme Master of Liuhe, he will not speak easily until everything is clear. Let''s see how he performs first.


    The eight wasteland supreme''s eyes finally fell on his fellow martial brother. He was calm, but he seemed to have a faint color of banter in the depths. After looking deeply for a few eyes, he began to speak.


    "Nine younger martial brothers, you summoned me a few years ago to boast about the great president and let me support the Pangu Republic with you. But now the six royal families gather together, and the human race is in danger. Where is the great president? I don''t know why you teach me?"


    His voice was slow and his tone was not high. It was like ordinary people greeting each other, but it was like morning bell and evening drum. He hit people''s hearts word by word and echoed in the whole Council hall for a long time.


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe looked up and smiled: "old five, are you blaming me? When the Republic of Pangu was founded, I invited you to come to watch the ceremony. At that time, you refused, but the position of the vice president was still taken... In that case, you are a subordinate of President Xiang. Do you have to ask about his whereabouts?"


    Ba Huang said solemnly, "the great president''s origin is strange and his identity is a mystery, but the proposal of Pangu Republic is good, so I agreed to it at that time... But now the barbarians are powerful and the situation is critical. As the great president, he disappeared inexplicably, resulting in the headless of the human race. Do we still let it go?"


    Liuhe Supreme Master smiled and said, "when Pangu established the country, why didn''t you ask him about his origin and identity? Were you worried about the twenty-seven predecessors?"


    The eight wasteland Supreme Master sneered: "if you don''t mention it, I''d like to ask, where are the 27 supreme masters now? I can''t ask the president, they are just members of Parliament. Am I always qualified to ask?"


    "Of course... Want to know?"


    Liuhe Supreme Master stood up and said helplessly: "... If you really want to know, ask them yourself. Don''t say I don''t know. Even if I know, you and I are both vice presidents, I have the obligation to answer you? Why, are you hurt now and want to bully me by taking advantage of the prestige of your senior brother? Or do you think there are a large number of people and want to oppress others?"


    The Supreme Master of Ba Huang gave him a deep look, shook his head and said with a smile: "Vice President... Hehe, younger martial brother nine, we are all under the holy master''s door. In this mountain and sea world, besides the three masters, who has virtue above us? Originally, I didn''t care about a younger generation for your face, but now the situation is critical, but I can''t live up to the trust of the master that year and regard the safety of the human race as a child''s play..."


    As soon as he said this, his uncle stood up and said in a loud voice, "the barbarian soldiers have arrived, and China has been shaken. Now the great president is in a vegetarian position, and he proposes to remove him from the post of president and elect talents!"


    He did not change a word of his judgment when the leader of Tianhuo sect proposed to remove him from the post of commander-in-chief, and added it all to Xiang Yang. He was very happy for a time.

 Chapter 741

    As soon as Uncle Tai proposed, many members of Parliament around the eight wastelands supreme immediately agreed, but the thousands of counselors around were silent.


    Most of these counselors come from small and medium-sized sects. How can they participate in such a struggle for power and profit?


    A few years ago, when the great president returned, the leader of the sun gate and the leader of Liuyan Valley jumped out under instructions. Now? Those two haven''t heard from each other for a long time. I''m afraid their bones are cold, aren''t they? The scorching sun gate and Liuyan valley have also fallen, the monkeys have scattered, and the kittens have not left one


    The Supreme Master of Six Harmonies has a curly beard on his face, a furry piece on his big face, straight corners of his mouth, can''t see any expression, but his eyes are as bright as morning stars, staring straight at his uncle.


    After the founding of the Republic of Pangu, this new Supreme Master, who was originally high spirited, has become one of the biggest jokes in the world of immortality. He has been subdued for several years. Now he has found the opportunity and is finally elated. He is supported by two supreme masters. He stares back and says, "you bite me if you don''t accept it.".


    Suddenly, the Supreme Master of Liuhe grinned, stood up with a smile, pointed to Uncle Lang and laughed: "Hahaha, among the thirteen of our martial brothers, the old boy Sanqing was always gloomy and annoying, but at least he had a bit of backbone... But he didn''t expect someone like you in his family. If the old boy was still there and saw the model of a slave like you, he would be angry?"


    After scolding, regardless of his uncle''s blue face, he directly turned to the eight wastelands Supreme Master and said, "old five, if you want to win the presidency, why should you release such a vicious dog to bite people? Just say it directly?"


    He pointed to his uncle: "well, the Republic has already legislated, and the great president is elected once every 100 years, but as long as two of the three vice presidents decide to re-elect, they can advance... If you pull out the old boy Sanqing, isn''t this a thing? What''s the use of jumping out and proposing?"


    Eight wasteland supreme also slowly stood up. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole conference hall suddenly became tense.


    Now the four Supreme masters present, the great uncle and the eight wasteland immortal sect, are new recruits. Their prestige and combat power are all a grade lower. But the eight wasteland supreme and the Six Harmonies supreme are the three supreme masters. Over the past few thousands of years, they have been in charge of the cultivation of immortals for a long time. No matter who wins or loses, they are not the blessing of the human race.


    In this tense atmosphere, the two stood opposite each other across the jade case, with equal momentum. After a long time, the Supreme Master of Ba Huang gently shook his head and smiled: "Ninth younger martial brother, the eldest martial brother has been closed for a long time. Over the years, I have visited him many times, but I have a strong edge, but where can I find him? This was thought of when you and the great president became Vice President?"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe chuckled: "I don''t care where you go to find it. However, among our brothers, you are the most cautious in your life. Now, since you know it''s impossible, you still jump out to find something. I really can''t understand you..."


    His eyes narrowed, and the smile on his face suddenly cleared up: "you know, although the twenty-seven elders have not appeared yet, they may appear here in the next moment. In addition, with them, at least 80% of the eighteen doors are on the side of the President... If you just rely on the two wastes behind you to force the palace and kill me..."


    He looked around the Council hall for a few times and said faintly, "what do you have? Now take it out... My cow has no other skills, but he is also a person who knows current affairs... If you can''t do it, I''m convinced!"


    The eight wastelands Supreme Master kept his face unchanged, nodded and said with a smile: "younger martial brother 9, I know I can''t hide it from you. Well, take it easy... The time is almost up, and it''s time..."


    Liuhe Supreme Master''s face suddenly sank. He seemed rough and bold, but in fact he was as careful as hair. Hearing this, he immediately had some extremely bad guesses.


    Opposite, the eight wastelands Supreme Master still looked at him with a smile. Not long ago, a low and hoarse voice came from the door of the conference hall: "Lao Jiu... You''re good!"


    The eight wasteland Supreme Master had already bowed down and saluted. The Six Harmonies supreme master finally changed his face and bowed down slowly: "apprentice, see the three masters!"


    Three old people swarmed in. One of them looked like an ordinary old man in a mountain village. The other was magnificent and ferocious, with a dark whip in his hand. The other was dressed in linen and a black eye mask, but his face was very beautiful.


    When the two supreme masters saluted, all the monks fell to the ground in the Council hall. No one, including the two supreme masters, dared to look at the three more.


    The three saints, who are the true masters of the mountain and sea world, are the highest figures in the legend. They have never entered the world, but at this time, they come together and drive to the city of praying for immortality!


    At the time of saluting, even Ba Huang and Liu he had not seen. Behind the three saints, there was a slim figure walking slowly.


    It was a beautiful woman, seemingly an ordinary daughter''s home, but with a strange temperament, high above the top, with an incomparable dignity.


    When she walked, green lotus blossomed under her feet and lifted them up. It seemed that even the heaven and earth felt that it was a great disrespect to let her beautiful jade feet be stained with dirt.


    The three saints were in front, as if they were opening the way for her. They all turned slightly when walking to show their respect.


    The four people just walked in with neat steps. Strangely, just a few steps, the four people had inexplicably passed through the crowd lying on the ground in front, and suddenly appeared on the jade case.


    In an instant, the whole jade table was shining. Green lotus rose out of thin air, holding the woman firmly in the air. The three saints protected her in the middle.


    Beside the jade table, the mighty body of Liuhe Supreme Master trembled slightly. Although he did not look up, the familiar pressure had made his heart shake and gallop, which was difficult to restrain himself.


    This is the breath of heaven... Does it mean that the one in Beidou city has awakened? But why did you walk with the three saints? What the hell happened!


    The next moment, a cold and crisp voice sounded: "get up!"


    The woman seemed unwilling to say a word more, but with such a simple sound, all the monks raised their heads in unison.


    Seeing the true face, the Six Harmonies Supreme Master breathed suddenly embarrassed. His face was no different from that one... His original guess was completely wrong, but who is this? How can there be two incarnations of heaven

 Chapter 742

    When the three saints arrived, there was a mysterious woman who didn''t know her identity, but even they held the first ceremony. Plus the eight wastelands supreme and others, what else can I say?


    For example, in the face of his three saints, he still has a little unknown confidence, but for this woman, the Liuhe supreme can''t rise to the slightest defiance.


    That is the great fear engraved in the origin of mountain and sea creatures, just like a mortal meets a high God. Even if you look more and raise a trace of disrespect, it is blasphemy.


    All the monks couldn''t restrain themselves from the pressure that filled the world. Although they raised their heads, they still fell on the ground and trembled.


    However, for experts at the level of Liuhe supreme, they are not completely irresistible, but unwilling.


    Fortunately, after only one appearance, the woman floated away, leaving three saints to preside over. The atmosphere in the whole Council hall was relaxed.


    Although the three saints are also legendary figures with unparalleled prestige, they are still worse in momentum than the woman.


    But it is strange that none of the monks present, except Liuhe supreme, will take the initiative to guess the identity of the woman. Her appearance is like a matter of course. It''s time to come.


    The three saints are very satisfied with the name of the Pangu Republic. They were originally the palm of the Pangu world in the mountains and seas. This name reminds them of their hometown. It''s really good.


    However, Xiang Yang''s position as president naturally can not be retained and handed over to the Supreme Master of the eight wastelands, but the three saints are here. In fact, his position as president is just a puppet.


    For the Six Harmonies supreme, in addition to a reprimand when he came, the three saints were not more embarrassed, which made him more confused.


    Since he became the spokesman of the way of heaven, he has repeatedly failed to respect the order of the holy land. Based on his understanding of the three masters, if they had not confirmed the identity of the one and knew that they had worked for him before, how could he let himself go so lightly?


    But how can there be two incarnations of heaven


    ......


    In addition to the Supreme Master of Liuhe, lvya''er, Emperor pufazhen, Emperor Zhu Rongzhen and master Ning were present.


    Lvya''er and Zhu Rongzhen represent wanfaxian sect and Xinglian sect respectively. They are one of the 300 members of Parliament. Although pufazhen emperor has abdicated, he is now the ninth real emperor and half step supreme. Naturally, there is no lack of a member of Parliament.


    In addition, master Ning, Luo Tianxin, and the patriarchal clan and their affiliated forces who have returned to their ancestors, more than 200 of the original 300 members stood on Xiang Yang''s side.


    This is also the confidence of the Liuhe Supreme Master that he is completely not afraid of any small action made by the Bahuang Supreme Master.


    He calculated everything, and even prepared for the sudden appearance of the eldest martial brother who had been missing for hundreds of years.


    Even if he does appear and unite with BA Huang to decide to re-election, 80% of the 300 members are their own. Can they turn the world around?


    Unless they threaten with force, but now the mountains and seas are in turmoil, and the Terrans are already in danger. Coupled with the return of the 27 elders, even if they are temporarily missing, who knows when they will reappear?


    According to the understanding of the Supreme Master of six harmonies to the two fellow disciples, they would never dare to take such a risk before everything was determined.


    Even the Six Harmonies supreme master took into account the possibility of the presence of his three masters.


    Even if the three mysterious masters really came, he also knew that his little brother''s cards were enough to compete with the four ancestors of the dragon family. What''s the fear?


    As for Xiang Yang, he really only knew that he had gone to endless crazy sand, and then there was no news.


    However, there is no doubt that with the boy''s surging weather, it will never fall. The biggest possibility is to get another adventure, or lay out the layout for the barbarians in the endless crazy sand.


    Judging from the current situation, he will not leave for too long. It is estimated that he will return soon.


    But I never expected that behind the eight wastelands supreme, in addition to the three saints, there was the irresistible existence


    Everything seems to be moving in a completely unpredictable direction. With boss Niu''s character that likes to master everything, there is a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    ......


    In the following days, the Terran friars who had been a little gloomy by the bad situation suddenly became excited.


    The fighting power of the three saints is really terrible


    ......


    A black light that broke through the sky flashed, and a wide thoroughfare appeared in the crazy sand. All the barbarians disappeared in the visible place. Even the sacrificial altar failed to leave any residue, as if they had never appeared.


    Far away, at the altar of the six royal families, a cloud and cloud gathered, and the virtual shadow of the six ancient beasts rose slowly. After the horn rang through the heaven and earth, all the barbarians retreated in the tide and disappeared into the long wild sand.


    This is a frequent scene in the past three months.


    On the city wall, thousands of monks cheered in unison, and the rolling sound stirred up the magic Qi in front.


    In front of the crowd, the Supreme Master of Liuhe did not show much joy.


    In three months, each of the three saints made a move. Each time, they were powerful and powerful. Even the souls of the six royal families would never dare to rob their edge.


    However, the supreme Six Harmonies is far more and deeper than ordinary monks think.


    If the fighting power of the three saints can really cover the mountains and seas, why do they still stay at the purple Xuan dragon vein and defend instead of attacking?


    Directly leading the friars to kill the barbarians is


    What''s more, there is the one behind them who is the real supreme person in the world. What''s the matter with a mere barbarian?


    What are they guarding against?


    Or what is hidden behind the chaos?


    The Supreme Master of Six Harmonies has seen the evil soul, but such a powerful enemy is still killed by Tiandao town. Can it be said that behind the barbarians, there will be a more terrible existence than the evil soul?


    ......


    In the endless crazy sand.


    The altars of the six royal families stood in the shape of a six awn star in a faint yellow. Six strange lights flashed. It was clear when it was thousands of miles around. The wind and sand seemed to be pushed by a big hand. In an instant, the dust fell to the ground and exposed a bright and clear sky.


    In the middle of the altar, nearly a thousand sacrificial priests and the top barbarian emperors are worshipping towards the open space in the middle.


    In the air, there were eighteen virtual shadows of ancient beasts, all of which bowed their heads and worshipped!


    In the murky voice of prayer, a giant man over 30 feet tall came from the rear with small hill like stone vats,


    That is the top blood essence collected by the barbarians in the war for hundreds of years. It comes from friars above jiuzhuan or monsters above spirit beast. Every drop is comparable to ordinary natural materials and earth treasures.


    Countless blood essence spilled, gathered into a river in the open space, and gradually penetrated into it, and ancient array patterns appeared

 Chapter 743

    Those array patterns are totally different from those spread in the mountain and sea world. They look like traces smeared on the earth, and also like claw marks randomly planed by giant animals, with different thickness and depth.


    However, each array pattern exudes a vast atmosphere, simple and mysterious.


    This is the heaven subduing God pattern from the demon world, also known as the beast God totem.


    Hundreds of huge stone vats, each full of blood essence, add up to a million pounds, but the manifest pattern of heaven descending God is still missing a corner.


    In the sound of prayer, a top barbarian emperor stood up, holding a bone blade and wielding a knife to injure himself. A stream of red blood gushed out. After the three pillars of incense, the blood essence of those barbarian emperors had dried up, their body was shaky, but they were still strong in self-support. After holding on for a long time, the pattern of heaven descending God was completed.


    As the last trace appeared, a layer of blood awn suddenly floated above the thousand Zhang divine pattern. After slowly rotating nine times, it turned into a blood rainbow and pierced the sky.


    This Rainbow runs straight through the heaven and earth. In the endless crazy sand, all the barbarians knelt down, looked up and looked fanatical. The sound was full of pious prayers, filled the heaven and earth, and suppressed the roaring wind.


    I don''t know how long it took, the bloody rainbow just disappeared, and in the middle of the heaven descending God pattern, there was already a small flame floating in the air.


    Different from the flame that appeared in the flame temple in the original place of Sanqing, this small flame is divided into nine petals, each of which has colorful flow and lifelike brilliance.


    As soon as the fire appeared, there were colorful lights around it, which turned into a gorgeous halo and shrouded the altars of the six royal families.


    In the halo, the virtual shadow of the eighteen ancient beasts roared silently. The original uncertain body condensed a lot in an instant, almost like a living creature.


    At the edge of the heaven subduing God pattern, the top barbarians who were seriously injured because their blood essence dried up also recovered in an instant, and the vitality of each one was stronger than before.


    The haggard, old and weak priests around them also doubled their spirit, their skin began to be plump, their residual teeth were reborn, and even their sparse white hair became dense and dark.


    One of the ancestral gods, the God of strange fire comes! Pu gives longevity!


    ......


    When this nine color flame comes, it is on the northernmost side of endless crazy sand.


    Here, it is already the scope of the thunder demon domain. A wave of demon gas wanders slowly like a demon, and everything is infected with teeth and claws.


    In the depths of the rolling evil spirit, there are thirteen stone gates standing in the middle. Among them, six stone gates are divided into front and rear groups, and seven stone gates are scattered to form a strange array. In the middle, there is a young man sitting around.


    All the clothes outside him had been eroded by the magic Qi, so he sat naked, but there was a layer of bright dark light flowing on the bronze skin, blocking all the magic Qi.


    In front of him, there was a shimmer of thirteen points. At this time, it was trembling violently and merging hard. A long time later, the shimmer of thirteen points was about to be integrated, but it exploded again, turned into light and shadow, and returned to the stone gate.


    Xiang Yang breathed out and slowly opened his eyes: "no! Still can''t integrate... What''s wrong..."


    "People only have three souls and seven souls, but why do they have thirteen stone gates? What are the extra three? If I don''t know this clearly, I''m afraid that no matter how strong my divine consciousness is, it will be difficult to succeed."


    Five years ago, he found these thirteen stone gates in the underground world, and then got some extremely important information from them.


    Of course, these messages are just the guidance left by the multi treasure fairy king. If you want to know more, you must fuse his souls scattered in the thirteen stone gates again before you can get them.


    "What the immortal power has arranged is totally unexpected... Even the place of trial is just one of the joints. The so-called inheritance is just an appearance. What is he guarding against? What is the secret of staying in the soul of the thirteen stone gates..."


    "I have a faint feeling that there must be some connection between myself and the multi treasure fairy King... Can I be his reincarnation?"


    "But it''s not right... From the past life memory fused at the Sansheng mirror in the abyss, the relationship between me and the owner of the ancient ship is closer. During the alien war, the ancient ship fought side by side with the king of Duobao fairy. They were in the same era. How can I have a relationship with them at the same time? This is completely beyond common sense..."


    Although with the help of Tianyan and Xiang Yang''s divine sense, Xiang Yang still feels a little confused about everything he encounters today.


    No clues related to it can be found either from the fusion of several generations of memories or in the residual fragments of consciousness of the infernal devil emperor. Everything seems to be revealed only after the fusion of souls.


    Unfortunately, he has tried countless times in the past five years, but he has always failed. It seems that the problem lies in the three extra souls.


    The so-called soul is the general name of three souls and seven souls, and the monk''s soul seal contains a complete soul, which is indispensable.


    Three souls are divided into fetal light, Shuangling and Youjing.


    There are seven souls: corpse dog, Fu arrow, bird Yin, swallowing thief, non poison, decontamination and smelly lung.


    But now, there are thirteen souls left by the multi treasure fairy King


    "Among the three souls, the fetal light is the main God, which is opposite to the life soul. The cool spirit is the main wisdom and the corpse dog interact with each other. The quiet essence is the main desire, which is related to the bird Yin. The rest of the thief swallowing, non poison, decontamination and smelly lung are also closely related to the body function. I have confirmed these one by one, that is to say, the three souls and seven souls are already complete. What are the more three souls?"


    "There is no doubt about Tianyan''s judgment, but all derivations must be based on the basic direction set by the host. After five years, hundreds of millions of derivations still get nothing. Is it true that the direction I set at the beginning is wrong? This is not the soul? Or, this is not the soul of the multi treasure fairy King... I can''t believe that such a simple thing Ignored five years... "


    Thinking of this, Xiang Yang suddenly felt a sudden connection.


    In these five years, he spent all his divine consciousness on integrating these thirteen souls. All his thinking and deduction were completely placed on Tianyan, but he ignored such a simple fact. It''s really ridiculous.


    "Over the years, I''ve relied too much on Tianyan. I''ve already had some kind of magic barrier and almost became the second Yantian supreme. This is by no means a good thing!"


    "Now more than 40% of the ancient star ships have been repaired, and the basic functions can be restored. Tianyan should return to the standard!"

 Chapter 744

    The Supreme Master of Yantian left a fallen spirit in Tianyan, which contains the most important memory of his life.


    Among them, there is his derivation and speculation about the rising fairy world.


    However, as the first group of supreme masters after the world war, the first group of disciples trained by the three saints had not yet entered the world. Yantian supreme never thought that after the world war, the immortal road had long been cut off, and the so-called flight was a dead end.


    The derivation and speculation he left behind were entirely based on the experience of his predecessors, but he did not set the impact of the alien war into it. Although it seems to be all inclusive, Xiang Yang seems to be completely a joke.


    This is the evil result of pinning everything on Tianyan.


    Tianyan is magical. After all, it is only a tool, not a real creature. It can''t think actively. In other words, it lacks a kind of spirituality.


    Now that he has made up his mind, Xiang Yang does not hesitate. His divine knowledge is now more than 100 times stronger than that of Yantian in those years. He easily stripped Tianyan from his sea of knowledge and sent him to the heaven and earth tripod.


    Then, he was pleasantly surprised to find that even without Tianyan, his current derivation ability was not inferior to that before, and Tianyan''s departure made his knowledge of the sea clearer and his consciousness more flexible.


    In addition, Tianyan had already recognized the Lord, but now he has returned to the ancient star ship, which makes him more closely connected with this strange treasure from the outside world. Even if he is still in the separation of heaven and earth tripod, he also feels like an arm.


    That kind of feeling, like this huge treasure, is a part of yourself. It''s like your heart moves with your will


    ......


    After a few days of rest and adjusting everything to the best, Xiang Yang began to integrate again.


    First, he entered the chaotic imagination. Now, the three inscriptions on the bronze ancient sword do not need him to deliberately drive. Just a move of mind, he will move all the marks above the thirteen stone gates.


    These three chaotic inscriptions are like three keys, which open the seal of the stone gate, and a cloud of faint light comes with it.


    "The light and arrow of the fetus are in the middle, and God''s life is also life. Ordinary people can be called alive as long as this soul is still alive..."


    "Shuang Ling and corpse dog are the masters of intelligence and spirituality... You Jing and que Yin are the masters of the desires of spirit and flesh, followed by the four souls of swallowing thieves, non poison, decontamination and smelly lungs. The three extra souls are excluded first. Only in this arrangement can they be combined with the Avenue... You can try it!"


    At three o''clock, the faint light was forcibly separated by Xiang Yang, and at the other ten o''clock, it was tightly grouped together. A magnificent divine consciousness rolled up, and the magic Qi around was pushed away directly, and the integration began!


    As time went by, seven days later, in the rolling magic gas, a long roar through the clouds and silk came. The roar was full of joy and comfort, with a trace of fatigue.


    In the evil spirit, Xiang Yang still maintained the posture of sitting cross legged, and looked at the vivid and small figure in front of him with bright eyes. He was very happy.


    In five years, it was finally completed.


    Only then did he know that the five years had not been wasted.


    The integration between three souls and seven souls is really too difficult. The correspondence and combination between souls can''t differ by a hair. They also have to offset the repulsion generated by each other after separation for so many years, so as to keep them in a balanced state forever


    Too many details, as long as there is a trace of negligence, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    If he didn''t get the original ghost of the infernal devil emperor, it would be an impossible task.


    Even though his divine sense is now King level, he was like a child who suddenly gained great power. He just had it and didn''t know how to use it, so he couldn''t complete such a detailed work.


    If it had not been for these five years of continuous training day and night, his divine consciousness would never have been so flexible as now, and his understanding of the soul would never have been so thorough. How could he have succeeded?


    The figure in front of him was only the size of a palm, and his face was a little dark. Xiang Yang had never seen the real appearance of Duobao fairy king. However, at the moment when the figure appeared, he was very sure that this was the fairy king who left his inheritance.


    "If it''s the soul seal of the fairy king, why don''t you feel a little spirituality and vitality..."


    It was tightly imprisoned with divine consciousness, and Xiang Yang carefully observed it.


    He was always cautious. Although he always felt that there should be some connection between the fairy king and himself, he still dared not take it lightly.


    The Duobao fairy king had imperial strength before his death. Now the soul is so complete. It is estimated that the strength is still above the remnant soul of the infernal devil emperor. He can''t compete with this level of power.


    If, as he had judged before, people left so many behind hands, in fact, it was to seize and give up their rebirth. If they worked hard for a long time, wouldn''t they be making wedding clothes for others? Or the type who took the initiative to die


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly changed.


    There were still three of the original thirteen faint lights. When the three souls and seven souls merged, they still lingered around.


    At this time, after the soul was integrated, suddenly, the three faint lights suddenly shone, and the marks above the thirteen stone gates also emitted a faint light around them.


    In an instant, within the scope of the stone gate, all the magic Qi was swept away. Centered on the soul, dark stars turned into thirty-nine silver cables, crisscrossing and filling the whole space, drawing three mysterious patterns.


    "These are the three wonders..."


    Xiang Yang''s heart moved and entered the chaotic imagination again. Sure enough, in addition to the bronze ancient sword, the colorful stones and tortoise shells have changed a little.


    One cut, one press and one spin, the three simple actions directly penetrated the boundary between illusion and reality, turned into a little star light with the three mysterious patterns, and disappeared into the soul in front.


    Somewhere, there seems to be a clear crack sound, as if some imprisonment has been broken


    "These three faint lights are also the key... When I first came into contact with these stone gates, I got the method of arrangement and the art of melting souls. I thought I could get the final message after the soul fusion. But what I didn''t expect was that I could complete the last step by relying on strange things imagined in chaos... But how could the multi treasure fairy King know that I could watch and think of them?"


    Until this time, the soul seemed to really live. Xiang Yang had not had time to think more. His divine consciousness trembled. A little golden light broke through the prison directly with a vast consciousness. He didn''t leave him any reaction time at all and disappeared into the sea of knowledge.


    In the endless magic gas, a faint sigh came: "I see..."

 Chapter 745

    i see...


    The four simple words have the meaning of a hundred turns and a thousand turns.


    There is relief, which is the joy of clearing the clouds and seeing the blue sky.


    There is also sadness, which is the touch after seeing the truth.


    Among them, there is more determination and determination!


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiang Yang''s eyes slowly opened.


    The soul in front of me was torn apart again. This time, the little faint light could not return to the stone gate, but just like the wisps of smoke when the salary went out


    He bowed in awe toward the front and sighed again: "I see!"


    ......


    What king Duobao left behind was indeed his soul. However, he was so badly hurt that he could not escape the fruit of his panic. This was a disaster of the road, and even immortal Zun could not resist it.


    So he simply borrowed the power of the treasures of the yellow spring, took the initiative to break up his three souls and seven souls, and then sealed them in the thirteen mixed yuan gates.


    He does have a strange relationship with Xiang Yang. No, it should be said that he has a strange relationship with Xiang Yang''s previous life and the ancient owner.


    When the alien world invaded that year, the ancient ship shuttled through space. When the multi treasure fairy King met the one for the first time, he had a mysterious feeling.


    They are all beheaded by a great man. In a way, they belong to the same source.


    In the Pangu world, there was a saying of cutting three corpses and nine insects.


    Different from Sanqing Supreme Master''s practice of turning one mind into Sanqing, the three corpses refer to the three obsessions of good and evil, killing the three corpses, and then the three corpses unite to obtain the great road and achieve the position of Creator God.


    At that time, there were two Zunjing talents in the Pangu world. One of them was the great man. It was precisely because he had cut off three corpses and cast his reincarnation. Therefore, at the time of the invasion of the foreign world, there was only one Zunjing capable of hard support in the Pangu world. Finally, he could only sacrifice the world and continue the fate of the human race.


    According to the judgment of the multi treasure fairy king, after the big man cut three corpses, the good corpse and true spirit threw themselves into endless chaos and came to the reincarnation of the alien world where the ancient number was located.


    The greedy corpse stayed in the Pangu world, ignorant of the true spirit. In this life, he was the king of multi treasure fairies.


    And the evil corpse is still missing.


    When the three corpses don''t meet, they can''t distinguish themselves, but after meeting, they have their own destiny to tell.


    The inheritance left by the multi treasure fairy King seems complicated. In fact, there is only one level, which is a chaotic visualization.


    Bronze ancient sword, colorful Tianshi and basaltic armor are the supreme treasure of the great man''s life. They have incredible wonders. After hundreds of millions of years, they have been engraved in the depths of the true spirit.


    For thousands of years, the true spirit remains unchanged. No matter how the three corpses reincarnate, after practicing the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls, the strange things finally imagined must be these three.


    Unfortunately, when the multi treasure fairy King practiced the heaven and earth blessing and auspicious all spirit formula, he was already in the realm of human immortality, and his divine knowledge was ten million times stronger than Xiang Yang. Although Guan came up with three strange things, he could not fix the heaven and earth blessing and auspicious all spirit formula to the limit, otherwise he would have been promoted to the imperial level.


    But even so, he still understood several chaotic inscriptions on the ancient bronze sword, and thus realized the law of the great road, achieving the realm of the fairy king, and his combat power is not even under the ordinary realm of the emperor.


    However, what he never expected was that at the end of the alien war, he was suddenly hit hard and found some unexpected secrets. However, he had to arrange all this before he was scared.


    ......


    In a sense, after forcibly breaking up the seal of his three souls and seven souls, the multi treasure fairy king will no longer exist in the world. Even if he succeeds in melting the soul in the future, he will not escape the disaster of the road, and even the true spirit will dissipate and return to chaos.


    This is also the biggest risk of beheading three corpses!


    As long as one of the three corpses has this situation, he will lose the opportunity to integrate the three corpses. Only when the other two corpses can practice independently and prove the state of creation God, can they have the opportunity to find the lost true spirit from the chaos.


    However, if we can prove the creator God, why do we have to cut the body by ourselves?


    Fortunately, there are good corpses.


    In the arrangement of the multi treasure fairy king, only the reincarnation of that person can hope to obtain his real inheritance. In fact, the so-called inheritance test is just to let him have the opportunity to find these 13 seals by collecting the fragments of the mixed yuan gate.


    Then, if the other party is really a good corpse reincarnation and passes the verification of three chaotic wonders, it will lead to the final arrangement to integrate the two true spirits before the disaster of the avenue comes.


    Whether it is a good corpse or a greedy corpse, its true spirit is one. After integration, even the disaster of the avenue can not be forcibly stripped. Therefore, the three souls and seven souls can not escape annihilation, but the true spirit can be guaranteed.


    After the integration of the two spirits, although there is no great increase in Xiang Yang''s current cultivation, after fully digesting the memory of the multi treasure fairy king, it will make rapid progress.


    Moreover, as the magic weapon of this life, the Hunyuan Taoist palace originally judged its master by the true spirit. In fact, the inheritance of the place of trial has been completed.


    What''s more, whether it''s Ding Shuai, soul emperor or queen Huang, these experts once recognized the Lord. Today''s Xiang Yang, from a certain point of view, is actually the multi treasure fairy king, and these experts naturally belong to it.


    But even so, with the judgment left by the king of Duobao, it is still far from enough to deal with the black hand behind the scenes.


    It was the existence of Duobao Immortal King who dared not win easily when he was in full power. If not, he would not be successful at one blow. Although he was unprepared at that time, he could directly hurt an expert with imperial combat power to the point of being scared, and his strength can be imagined.


    ......


    "Now it seems that the mountain, sea and heaven have reached this point. It is also the intention of the person who did it. I just don''t know if there is another reason why the demons and Demons chose the mountain and sea world when the alien world invaded... But it should not be. The purposes of the two sides are completely different, one is conquest, the other is complete destruction and phagocytosis..."


    "I still want to slowly figure it... Since he has such a mind, he will never allow the door of the starry sky to really open. So it seems that the sky fire demon emperor can lend his help..."


    "It''s the deepest dirty source in the thunder demon domain. It must be collected, but not yet... I still keep this natural moat useful... Well, I''ve been out for a long time. Let''s go back and have a look..."


    After sorting out all his memories and calculating them for a long time, Xiang Yang slowly got up, stretched out his hand and integrated the thirteen stone gates into the heaven and earth tripod.


    At the moment, just when the nine color flame came, Xiang Yang seemed to feel it. He looked up at the top of the pitch black. With a flash of his body, he had disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already thousands of feet away.


    When he returned to the haunt of sand people in the underground world, there were two more figures beside him

 Chapter 746

    Among the bustling crowd, three tall figures stand out like chickens. Wherever they go, both indigenous sand people and barbarians bow down and kowtow.


    It''s a flame totem. It''s a symbol of the royal family. It''s extremely noble. This kind of high figure can only be worshipped by the sand people and barbarians at the bottom.


    Originally, he was going to return to Qixian city directly through the thunder demon domain, but after sensing the smell of nine color demon fire, Xiang Yang changed his mind. At this time, he was walking on the streets of the sand people''s capital of the underground world with Lei Meng and Wuding supreme.


    "This is the breath of the God of fire! Although this magic of the demon world can''t compare with the method of cutting three corpses, it has some of the same mystery as one Qi transforming three Ching..."


    Compared with the remnant soul of the infernal devil emperor, the Immortal King Duobao left a complete memory inheritance, including the data of the heavenly fire demon emperor,


    "But I don''t know where the red fire demon body is. Although the heavenly fire demon emperor is powerful, he is also a wounded body after all. If he wants to cause more trouble to that person, he can only have hope after combining..."


    "The red fire demon body is the body of the heavenly fire demon emperor. The body of the God of fire is transformed by the spiritual source fire. I just don''t know how much heaven and earth spiritual fire has been swallowed by this source fire, but it can become a separate body of the demon emperor, at least it''s a great success?"


    "In the world war, the body of the God of fire of the heavenly fire demon emperor was severely damaged by the five element Immortal Emperor and almost disappeared directly. However, in contrast, as long as there are sufficient resources, this spirit body can recover faster than the body of the red fire demon..."


    "Now that I have been able to come, Emperor Wei must have recovered a lot. I still have to be careful... After all, although I have fairy King level divine knowledge, my cultivation level is still too far away. After all, the mountain and sea boundary is the lower boundary, and the resources are limited. If you want to quickly improve the boundary, you still have to go to the place of inheritance and take out the resources left by the multi treasure fairy king in the Hunyuan Taoist palace..."


    "But now that the body of the God of fire has come, if I''m not here, I can''t stop it alone. At least I''m also a big president. I always have to do something for the human race before I can go safely..."


    "But where should we start? Who else can compete with the God of fire in the mountain and sea boundary? Unless..."


    As he walked along, Xiang Yang suddenly smiled bitterly. If she had shot, it would be natural for her to be a god of fire who had not been hurt again. However, could she have ordered her to move? Besides, if she really wakes up, what about Niu Niu''s little girl?


    Until this time, Xiang Yang did not know that the three saints and the woman had come to Qixian City, and his position as president had already been taken by others


    After thinking for a long time, he didn''t have a good way. Unless he called the four Dragon ancestors and used the supreme level experts to make cannon fodder, he really had no choice.


    However, the body of the God of fire is only a part of the heavenly fire demon emperor. If the red fire demon body also comes here, or even fit? What do you take to block it? Even if the sea clan and the Terran clan join hands, they will win miserably at most.


    The most important thing is that the heavenly fire demon emperor has now become a pawn in his plan and has extremely important utilization value. It is absolutely forbidden to lose or lose.


    It''s a little difficult!


    After wandering around the capital of the sand people, he found that orthodox barbarians rarely came here. After finding the sacrificial hall, Xiang Yang entered alone.


    After a while, there were several old priests and a dark red fireball in the separation of the heaven and earth tripod. After coming out, he directly put away Lei Meng and Wuding Supreme Master. With a flash of his body, he disappeared without a trace.


    A moment later, a furious consciousness came. After searching for it, but nothing was found. Suddenly, it was angry. A fire shining all over the underground world flashed, and the whole capital of the sand people was directly reduced to ashes


    ......


    Thousands of miles away, Xiang Yang turned his head and looked at the raging flame in the distance, calling for luck in his heart.


    He originally planned to leave Lei Meng and Wuding supreme in the underground world, so as to send messages at any time. Now it seems that these guys in the demon world can''t guess with common sense, and they are so cruel to their own people. Fortunately


    After a glance, without hesitation, he ran directly to the distance. The underground world bordered on the thunder demon domain. He didn''t need to pass through the ground at all. It was convenient for him to return to the purple Xuan dragon vein.


    As for the evil Qi, after death and rebirth again, the body reorganized through the primordial world has become a natural creation, and the number of ZuLong nodes is tens of thousands, which has become incredibly strong.


    If you have to describe it, his body now is actually a spirit like existence, coupled with the addition of ZuLong''s blood, it can be said that all evil will not invade.


    What''s more, this evil Qi was originally one of the successors left by the multi treasure fairy king. Before the world war, although the thundering devil kingdom was also a desperate situation, it was not as dangerous as it is now. The reason was that the dirty source was the thing of the multi treasure fairy king and the only treasure that could isolate the feeling.


    From a certain point of view, Xiang Yang, who integrates the true spirit of the multi treasure fairy king, is the master of the thunder demon domain.


    Since he is the master, his family naturally wants to come and go


    ......


    Endless crazy sand stretches hundreds of thousands of miles, but in front of Xiang Yang today, even if he doesn''t use magic weapons, this distance is nothing.


    In just one day, he has returned to the junction of endless crazy sand and thunder devil Kingdom, where the thirteen stone gates were originally placed, and then he will enter the real thunder devil kingdom.


    At the edge of the abyss, Xiang Yang suddenly moved: "since it can isolate the induction of that, it''s no problem to shield the induction of the God of fire. Let the source fire absorb the spiritual fire here first..."


    The reason why he spent more time on his trip to the capital of the sand people was that he was touched by the breath of the God of fire and wanted to explore the deficiency and reality. Secondly, he vaguely felt that he would gain something from this trip. Sure enough, as soon as he arrived at the capital of the sand people, he felt the source of fire.


    That dark red fireball is the top ten hell moon night fire among the heaven and earth spiritual fires, and it is a mature spiritual fire, which is not weaker than the world killing net fire encountered in the lost fire cave.


    For yuanhuo, this is really a great tonic. According to Xiang Yang''s derivation, only this group of dark moon night fire can enrich the vitality of the fire system in his newborn world.


    In the last few years of the abyss, Xiang Yang zaidai and he Yuanqiao found many spiritual fires in the ruins of heaven and earth. Now the source fire has absorbed 63 spiritual fires, which is not far from the second evolution.


    This dark moon night fire is so powerful that it may be formed by integrating various spiritual fires. If Xiang Yang can enter the secondary evolution in one step, he can also have more confidence in the body of the God of fire.


    No wonder the body of the God of fire, who has just arrived and hasn''t had time to enjoy, will be so angry when it finds that the fire on the night of the dark moon is missing.


    That should have been its tonic

 Chapter 747

    Xiang Yang originally thought that there would be a battle between the source fire and the dark moon night fire, but he didn''t expect that the dark moon night fire would be dragged into the newborn world as soon as it came into contact


    Yuanhuo mainly focuses on Hongmeng remnant branches, mother Yuanxi sand, huangquan and haoshenguang, which have been transformed into Jianmu. On a moonlit night, the fire is like a wedding night. It meets a group of beautiful and soft women of masked strong men, who are ravaged and finally obediently become the nourishment of yuanhuo


    This dark moon night fire fully integrates 11 kinds of spiritual fire, which immediately makes the source fire enter the second evolution. Moreover, after integrating 74 kinds of spiritual fire, there is still 25 kinds to be reduced.


    Most of Dai and he Yuanqiao, who have been destroyed, have collected more than 20 kinds of spiritual fires. Xiang Yang is full of expectations for the relatively intact Penglai and Yingzhou. After the small success of the source fire, there is also the bonus of the primordial world. He can also have more confidence in the body of the God of fire, which is now in a weak period. Maybe it will be a great opportunity for the primordial world?


    With divine sense, Xiang Yang wandered around in the nascent world, which became somewhat uneven due to the rise of temperature. Xiang Yang took out pieces of heaven and earth treasures with a wry smile and sent them in.


    The newborn world is a bottomless pit. In addition to using divine knowledge to warm up all the time, most of his gains in the abyss have been filled in, but his achievements are also remarkable.


    At the beginning, the newborn world seemed vast, but in fact, the real space was only thousands of miles.


    Then, because it swallowed the remnant soul of the infernal devil emperor, it increased nearly tenfold in one leap. This time, it integrated the true spirit of the multi treasure fairy king, plus the 200 years of warm cultivation, and now the space of this world is close to 100000 Li.


    Of course, compared with the real world, it''s just a bud. It''s normal. Otherwise, how can it be called newborn?


    However, at this point, the growth of the newborn world has slowed down obviously. I don''t know how much energy and resources it will take to grow into a lower world like the mountain and sea world.


    Neither the infernal devil emperor nor the multi treasure fairy king has reached that level, so Xiang Yang, who has their memory, doesn''t know how lucky he is.


    When the general Zunjing power is in the chemical world, the space it can open up is often only thousands of miles. Only those gifted powers can hope to directly open up more than ten thousand miles of the newborn world. That is an extremely great thing. Then, we have to take into account the balance of the five elements and the rules of combing. Without thousands of years of hard work, it is difficult to break through hundreds of thousands of years.


    He was just a lower bound friar, and he even ascended to the sky step by step. This opportunity was found several times along the long river of time.


    In fact, this is not his own work, but from the three chaotic treasures.


    The formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls was originally the skill left by the great power before cutting off the corpse. The reason why it spread all over Pangu is that he wants his reincarnated body to have more opportunities to learn this method. Only the reincarnated three corpses he cut off can hope to think of the three chaotic treasures.


    This is a mysterious inheritance, just like a huge treasure. There are countless portals in the world that can lead to its location, but only three people with keys can get it.


    Xiang Yang is the one who has the key. In fact, his newborn world is not to create, but to open, to find, and those three chaotic treasures are bridges.


    In fact, the multi treasure fairy king is only one step away. He was born in the fairy world after his reincarnation. Although he has a unique talent, his parents are casual practitioners in this life. When he joined the large gate and obtained the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls, he was already a human fairy. Finally, he only practiced to the seventh floor and failed to achieve perfection. Naturally, he could not meet the requirements of opening the newborn world.


    Unfortunately, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments are too low to give full play to the power of the newborn world. Otherwise, where do many scruples come from? A direct sweep is


    ......


    After finishing the night fire of the dark moon, Xiang Yang naturally didn''t stay any longer. He directly passed through the thunder demon domain. Before long, he appeared in the Qixian city.


    "Well, I haven''t returned for several years. It seems that something has changed..."


    He now has a strong divine knowledge. Just a sweep has covered the whole city of praying for immortality, but strangely, in the city of praying for immortality, he has not felt the breath of his daughter-in-law and Liuhe supreme. Even Zhu Rongzhen and Luo''s pride are not in the city.


    "That should be the eight wastelands supreme. How could it be in the presidential palace? And the great uncle... Who is next to him? Unexpectedly, he is also a Supreme..."


    "Hiss, it''s strange. When was there such a palace next to the presidential palace? How could the prohibition be so powerful?"


    Xiang Yang''s body shook and he appeared on the highest wall of Qixian city. Inside, it is the most central place of the whole Pangu Republic. Several important departments, the conference hall and the presidential palace are here.


    At this time, there was a tall building next to the original presidential palace, which was shrouded in layers of green lotus like halo. Even he had to waste his hands and feet or break it forcibly if he wanted to see the situation inside.


    Xiang Yang narrowed his eyes and didn''t disturb others. After probing again, he finally found an acquaintance. Then he turned into a blue smoke and disappeared into the night.


    ......


    In a cave in Qixian City, Luo Tianxin is sitting opposite several suzeraints of the original nine sect alliance in Western China.


    People''s faces were covered with melancholy clouds, and from time to time there were several long and short sighs.


    A man with gray seven robbers drank the wine, knocked the wine bottle in his hand on the jade case, and said in a hate voice, "this uncle is arrogant. He is really a villain who must report the defects..."


    Luo Tianxin also frowned and sighed: "who told him to gain power now? Liuhe Supreme Master was sent to patrol around... The eight wastelands Supreme Master doesn''t like to take charge. Now, less than half of the power of this ancient country is in his and Fengtian Supreme Master''s hands..."


    Fengtian supreme is the new Supreme of the eight wasteland Xianzong. Now the eight wasteland supreme has become the great president, Liuhe supreme has stepped down, and he and his uncle have taken over the vice president.


    The emperor of seven robberies raised his head and shouted, "boss Luo, what do you say? We have managed the foundation of Wangcang plain for hundreds of years, and it''s not easy to improve. Do we have to give up at his command? Where can we find shelter for our disciples?"


    "Now we have to find the Supreme Master of Liuhe first and find a way... The two little guys of my family have set out and are expected to arrive at No. 7 Rongsuo later. I just don''t know if the Supreme Master of Liuhe is still there..."


    A nun nearby shook her head and said, "there are three saints supporting him. I''m afraid there''s no way for the Liuhe supreme master to take him. I didn''t see the Beidou city. Now all the masters have changed?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became more dull

 Chapter 748

    A group of people were drinking stuffy wine. The drunken immortal wine was good. Even the nun Xiafei''s cheeks were slightly drunk.


    What can we do except drink muggy wine?


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves, not to mention the nine factions alliance in Western China, which was like rootless duckweed. Now it''s hard for even the overlord sects such as wanfaxianzong and Baihua palace


    Luo Tianxin talked to the real emperor around him, but his mind was all on the messenger jade slips in his arms, looking forward to some good news from his two Tianjiao.


    He reached out to pick up the wine bottle, put it on his mouth and looked up, but found that it was empty. Just when he wanted to pour it again, the jade case was right. Suddenly, a faint dark shadow swept behind the real emperors. He was surprised and looked at it. When he saw it clearly, the wine pot in his hand crashed and fell on the table.


    "Big... Big President..."


    He was right. Several real emperors narrowed their eyes and said with a smile, "boss Luo, have you drunk too much? They all talk about Hu..."


    Before the words fell, he saw that the real emperors sitting next to Luo Tianxin were stunned. Then he turned around and looked at them one after another.


    "What a great president..."


    "Old seven, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming..."


    "I must have drunk too much!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    For a time, nearly ten real emperors were all silly and couldn''t help muttering to themselves.


    Xiang Yang smiled and looked at them. When he just came, he had listened to their conversations with his divine sense. Seeing their appearance, he shook his head and said with a smile: "it''s me... The true emperor of heaven''s heart, that great uncle is so arrogant now? Who are you talking about? Even the Supreme Master of Liuhe can''t suppress it?"


    Luo Tianxin returned to God and bowed down in ecstasy: "president, you can come back!"


    Xiang Yang nodded gently, pulled a chair and sat down: "well, after walking for several years, now this ancient country has changed? Tell me!"


    ......


    A moment later, Xiang Yang''s face became a little strange.


    Three saints arrived, the eight wastelands supreme took the throne of president, the Liuhe supreme took the throne, and the great uncle achieved success


    These are small things for him today, but who is that woman? Let all three saints become subordinates


    Incarnation of heaven? But if it''s Niuniu, how can Liuhe supreme not recognize it?


    Which one? How can the understanding of the multi treasure fairy king be mixed with common things?


    Can we say that there are other great powers hidden in the mountain and sea boundary?


    This is a little strange


    After recounting everything he knew, seeing Xiang Yangmo silent, Luo Tianxin carefully asked, "president, since you are back, where have the twenty-seven elders gone?"


    "Hmm? They went out with me, but they can come back anytime, anywhere..."


    The 27 Supreme Soul seals and new bodies still need careful deployment to achieve a complete fit. The last appearance was just to let them support the scene. When Xiang Yang went to endless crazy sand, he took them back into the ancient star ship. Now they have been basically completed, and they can appear anytime, anywhere.


    Luo Tianxin and others were relieved. The presence of these 27 elders means that at least eight of the 18 overlords are under control. Even the three saints and the mysterious woman have to be afraid of one or two? Coupled with the great president who still knows nothing about his depth, Pangu will soon change again.


    Xiang Yang smiled and said, "call the Vice President... Say that the nine faction alliance is willing to hand over the foundation of Wangcang plain and ask him to discuss how to hand over..."


    Luo Tianxin hesitated for a moment and proposed: "the great president, my uncle is the supreme state after all. Will you summon him after the twenty-seven elders return? Or wait for the news of Liuhe Supreme... The two little guys of my family have gone to see him, and it is estimated that they will be able to contact him soon..."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a new Supreme. Even if the eight wastelands supreme comes, it can''t turn the sky..."


    His tone was firm, as if the Supreme Lord was not worth mentioning in front of him. Luo Tianxin jumped in his heart, asked no more, bowed to him and left on his own.


    They were all in the city. They were not far away. Before long, Luo Tianxin hurried back with one person. Xiang Yang''s face sank. The visitor was only a real king of Sanqing Xianzong, not to mention his uncle. Even the real Emperor didn''t appear.


    As soon as he entered the door, the real gentleman glanced around and shouted angrily: "since you know, according to the order of the vice president, you have recovered the endless crazy sand in the future, let''s leave you a place there..."


    Seeing that all the real emperors were silent, he was even more proud. He smiled at Luo Tianxin around him and said, "well, even if it''s endless crazy sand, there are good and bad sites. It depends on whether you can be a man... I heard that the two Luo family have good skills in refining weapons..."


    "How can you be a man? If you hand over Sanqing cave, can you be a man?"


    Before he finished asking for bribes, a faint word came from the depths of the house, and a figure slowly turned around.


    "Sanqing cave? What nonsense are you talking about... You... You... You are..."


    The real gentleman was stunned at first, and then became angry. He was about to scold his mother, but he suddenly swallowed his saliva as if he had been strangled by his neck. He couldn''t even speak.


    "Your Excellency, the vice president has a lot of face... It seems that I really have to invite him in person..."


    Xiang Yang sneered, waved with one hand, and a dark light flashed over. The real gentleman flew up for several feet before he could even transport the defense magic weapon, and hit the stone beam above heavily. When he fell, his eyes turned white, his neck tilted, and he fainted.


    "Let''s go and have a look..."


    Xiang Yang was like just patting a fly. He didn''t care. He didn''t look at him more. He got up and went out. Luo Tianxin and the real emperors of the nine faction alliance looked at each other. He was shocked and hurried up.


    Although it was only a true monarch, it was also a true emperor with six robberies and half steps. Under the great president, it had no power to fight back. I''m afraid even the supreme can''t do this kind of combat power?


    What kind of state is this?


    A group of people just stepped out of the cave. Suddenly, a loud horn rang through the world. In the night, there were gorgeous lights shining in the endless crazy sand in the distance.


    In front, the wall near the thunder devil Kingdom also showed a layer of blue light. Standard Dharma boats floated under the wall, and friars swept out of the city. The whole city of praying for immortality came alive in an instant.


    At the top of Qixian City, there are green lotus blossoms floating down. Beside the three saints, a slim figure appears on the lotus.

 Chapter 749

    "It''s coming so soon... Is it that the God of fire wants to vent his anger after losing the fire on the dark moon night?"


    At first glance, he looked at the endless crazy sand. With Xiang Yang''s current eyesight, he looked high, and still had a panoramic view of the situation thousands of miles away.


    Under the night, the colorful lights were incomparably gorgeous. It was the vision brought by the sacrificial souls with teeth and claws. The sacrificial Dharma altars were moving forward slowly in the sand, and countless barbarian soldiers covered the whole sky.


    "Well, that''s..."


    Suddenly, Xiang Yang''s heart moved and turned to look back.


    At the top of Qixian City, there are patches of green light flashing, forming many green lotus. Among the green lotus, there are four shadows hanging in the air, but they are blocked by the green light, not to mention ordinary friars. Even Xiang Yang can''t see his true face clearly.


    "This is what Luo Tianxin said about the three saints and the woman? The woman must not be Niuniu... But it''s strange why there is a familiar feeling..."


    Xiang Yang frowned, but he didn''t think of where the sense of familiarity came from.


    If he wants to pry with divine knowledge, he can do it naturally, but he is afraid that he will disturb the other party, and some gains are not worth the loss.


    "Let''s have a look first. If the God of fire comes, these people will have to fight. Then we can know..."


    Xiang Yang no longer thought much, mixed with Luo Tianxin and others in the crowd, came to the second wall and looked into the distance.


    Half of the monks in Qixian city were gathered here, which was specially set up for reinforcement. There were also many real emperors. A group of people crowded there. Xiang Yang changed his appearance a little, and no one cared.


    A few miles ahead, a Pangu soldier, dressed in black standard armor, scattered at the forefront of the defense, relying on the standard Dharma boat and taking other monks to stand by.


    In five years, the first batch of 300000 Pangu troops have become the backbone. Based on them, more than one million troops have been developed.


    After feeling the benefits of the militarization of monks, even the eight wastelands Supreme Master had a good impression on this army. After taking office, he did not reduce it, but promoted it more vigorously. Now it is one of the most important combat forces in the immortal world.


    "Those savages are looking for death again..."


    "A few days ago, at garrison No. 6, the holy master scared the shit out of them with just one blow, but he didn''t give up."


    "A barbarian is a barbarian. He is no different from a beast. How can he have any brain?"


    "Alas, I don''t know when the three saints will kill these barbarians with us... We don''t know what happened to the mountain gate after so many years..."


    "Your hometown is also from Western China?"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    There was a rumble of drums amid the noise.


    Before the drums stopped, three figures appeared in the air. In the middle was a middle-aged man with elegant face. There was one standing on both sides. One of them, Xiang Yang, recognized it. It was the great uncle.


    Tens of thousands of monks bowed down and worshipped. The middle-aged man gently raised his hand and said with a gentle smile: "I just came to watch the war. Don''t be polite. I''ll give it to you, uncle and deputy general..."


    Uncle Tai smiled, nodded and took a step forward. There was a flash of light under his feet, carrying him floating and falling. Before people arrived, they had already announced orders again and again.


    He is now the vice president and deputy commander of Pangu army. He is really high spirited in Pangu''s country.


    To speak of, he is also an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. He is far more intelligent than ordinary people. Just as he came out of the mountain, Xiang Yang severely humiliated him. He has a bit of an imbalance in his mentality and a bit of a loss in his actions.


    Now he has regained power, and he has such a strong backing behind him. He immediately showed his unique skills and can be called vigorous and resolute. In just a few months, he has firmly controlled the Pangu army. Only the first batch of 300000 soldiers did not listen to the order. Now they have been scattered and assigned to other garrison posts.


    At this time, Pangu''s troops in Qixian city were all in the charge of his close confidants. At this time, when an order was given, all the people immediately responded with the same momentum.


    Uncle Tai stroked his long beard and stood on the high platform in the middle of the front line. He waved contentedly. Nearly a thousand standard Dharma boats turned at the same time, and the blue lights spread out like mercury, forcing the magic Qi outside the wall back a few feet.


    In the distance, the horn sounded again, and the progress speed of the sacrificial Dharma altar suddenly accelerated. A huge giant Meng carried the Dharma altar forward in unison. Although there were thunder and demon domains separated, he could still feel the power of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    Five thousand miles, four thousand miles, three thousand miles, two thousand miles


    It was not until more than a thousand miles away that the barbarians stopped. Coupled with the thundering devil kingdom of 600 miles, it was just outside the range of the vitality cannon.


    Then, the altars fell to the ground and were erected, and the visions emitted by one head of sacrificial souls were connected into a piece, opposite the city of praying for immortality.


    "The six royal families are here..."


    Looking at the six towering altars in the center, uncle Tai narrowed his eyes and showed a sense of vigilance on his pale face.


    After so many years of fighting, the means of both sides have been almost touched. Among the barbarians, the strongest combat power is not the barbarian emperors, but the sacrifice of souls.


    The sacrificial souls in Baizhang altars basically have the combat power of more than nine robbers. For altars more than 200 Zhang, the sacrificial souls are at the real emperor level, and altars more than 500 Zhang are half a step of the supreme combat power.


    The strongest is naturally the six Royal altars, each of which has a height of thousands of feet. In that year, in northern China, the eight wastelands supreme was wounded by the sacrificial souls of three royal families and fled.


    Now, in the camp of the barbarians opposite, there are more than a thousand altars over two hundred feet, twelve altars over five hundred feet, and all six Royal altars.


    This is the biggest time that the barbarians have invested in the barbarian chaos so far. Are they really ready to fight a decisive battle?


    Uncle Tai smiled coldly. There are three saints here. It would be better if you really want to die. What''s more, now your side lives in danger. Maybe you don''t need those three. You can beat each other down just by leading the Pangu army. Won''t you be happy to be famous for thousands of years?


    ......


    The three saints'' faces were dignified in the blue light at the highest place of Qixian city.


    At this point, can they not feel the existence of the God of fire?


    More than 200 years ago, the earth shaking slap of the fire giant was still in front of us. It was the existence of the emperor level. Even if they had been severely damaged, their strength now does not exist. It is not that they can compete with these three small half step earth immortals.


    Even if the three brothers are tied up, they may not be opponents at this level!


    If it weren''t for the one beside me, I was afraid it would be difficult to escape at that time.


    The boss of the flash family took a deep breath and looked around. His pretty face was still as cold as ice. Looking into the distance, there seemed to be nothing in his eyes, and there seemed to be stars flowing and containing all things


    With this here, it should be all right

 Chapter 750

    "That''s the array based on the divine pattern of the demon world. The fire god really has a set... But judging from the smell he sends out, I should be able to cope as long as the red fire demon hasn''t arrived!"


    The camp of the barbarians seems scattered, but it is different in Xiang Yang''s eyes.


    He now has the memories of the infernal devil emperor and the Duobao fairy king. Compared with him, not to mention the mountain and sea world, he is not much better than him even in the Pangu world.


    After passing a word to Luo Tianxin, Xiang Yang quietly disappeared into the crowd.


    Although I don''t know how the God of fire is going to do it, I have to be just in case.


    The deployment between the twenty-seven supreme masters and their new bodies has completely ended, and their combat power is at its peak. It''s time to come out and breathe.


    When the supreme building immortal spirit soars, only the origin and soul mark can be left. When it comes to the fairy world, it has to be reincarnated before it can regain its cultivation. In fact, this is a necessary transformation to wash away the brand of heaven in the lower world.


    However, if we only look at the combat power, the supreme has actually surpassed all immortals. Some top-level supreme even have the power of human immortals.


    These twenty-seven supreme masters are the leaders of the mountain and sea world for 100000 years. Together with the array bonus, they can compete with the fairyland experts. If they are there, they can count as more cards.


    Inadvertently, there were twenty-seven figures on the city wall, in groups of three, standing quietly in the crowd. Each one converged his breath and looked very ordinary and unobtrusive.


    Xiang Yang then stopped and returned. In the distance, the barbarian camp had been completely arranged. When the last sacrificial altar fell to its place, the spectacle appeared.


    A red light rose and dyed the sky red. Below, a gorgeous halo became a piece, like a huge rainbow hanging in the air.


    In the rainbow, a ferocious soul beast roared up to the sky, and the sound waves rolled in. Thousands of miles away, the magic gas in the thunder demon domain rippled, and was oppressed by the sound waves and rushed towards the wall of Qixian city.


    Nearly a thousand standard Dharma boats made a great deal of time, and the blue light condensed as the essence, which blocked the magic Qi. However, in the array plate at the core of Dharma boats, a group of ten best yuan Qi stones were also rapidly consumed. Before long, the milky white brilliance was much dimmed.


    The horn sounded again, and a barbarian soldier came out of the camp and galloped forward on a giant beast.


    One hundred miles, two hundred miles, three hundred miles... Gradually, the ferocious faces of those barbarian soldiers were clearly visible. Uncle Tai still looked the same and waited quietly.


    After fighting with barbarians for so many years, I know the details of each other very well. My uncle is not a mediocre. He has his own way of commanding operations.


    Compared with long-range attack, Terrans have an absolute advantage. According to experience, these barbarian soldiers are just cannon fodder to test and consume. There is no need to be nervous.


    Even for the altars of the six royal families, the coverage of the altar light is only a thousand miles, and the attack range of the standard Dharma boat of the Terran and the vitality cannon on the city wall is thousands of miles away, but the consumption of limit attack is too large. Although the former president left a lot of resources, he still needs to save some money.


    "Alternate attack!"


    It was not until the dark crowd approached thousands of miles that uncle gave an order. On the wall, 30% of the standard Dharma boats and vitality cannons roared, and thick blue lights came straight out like sharp arrows. As soon as they passed through the thunder demon domain, they turned into blue flamingos and rushed towards the barbarian soldiers.


    In Qixian City, all the monks who watched the battle cheered in unison, and uncle Tai smiled. Based on his experience, the barbarians wanted to make a breakthrough. They could only fight a war of attrition with a sea of people every time. The first few batches of soldiers were often only cannon fodder, and 30% of the attack was enough.


    But the next moment, his smile froze on his face.


    Seeing that the blue flame bird was about to hit, the huge rainbow above the Manying camp in the distance suddenly flashed slightly, and strange lights appeared out of thin air, turning into a strange animal shadow, blocking in front of the flame bird.


    These animal shadows seemed to be the projection of those sacrificial souls in the distance. Each head was very strong. They tore the hundreds of vitality flame birds into pieces.


    All the barbarian soldiers raised the totem pole in their hands and shouted loudly. The giant beast under the crotch also roared up to the sky, and the momentum was a little faster.


    The second wave, the third wave... Wave after wave of attacks are completely ineffective. The barbarian vanguard has reached a hundred miles in front of the thundering demon domain and stands undamaged under the protection of those animal shadows.


    Uncle Tai''s face became more and more gloomy, and he ordered in a deep voice, "Pangu''s army is on board and on alert, and the vitality cannon will attack to the limit!"


    Beside him, a real emperor General of Pangu army was slightly stunned.


    The power of this extreme attack is more than ten times that of ordinary attack, but whether it is a standard Dharma boat or a vitality cannon, it can only be fired three times every six hours. Otherwise, the Dharma array is very easy to be damaged and there is a risk of self explosion.


    Now, just in the face of the first wave of barbarian attacks, will it be used?


    However, military orders are like mountains, and the general still orders according to his words.


    The next moment, thunder billowed on the city wall, and hundreds of halos full of destruction appeared in front of each tower. After brewing for a few seconds, they shot out.


    In each vitality cannon, there are ten groups of 100 top-grade vitality stones whose energy is excited in an instant. The power has exceeded the full strength of the ordinary real emperor. Although there is no law bonus, it is still terrible.


    Ahead, the thunder devil kingdom was steaming, but it was washed away in an instant. This time, even those animal shadows could not resist, and they directly turned into a curl of light smoke in the dazzling glory and disappeared without a trace.


    Qixian city is the center of Zixuan''s Dragon defense line. Five hundred vitality cannons were arranged alone. In this round of volley, more than 70% of the barbarian pioneers were evaporated directly and turned into blood fog in the crazy sand.


    However, 30% of the barbarian soldiers escaped the disaster, urged the giant beast under their crotch, shouted loudly and rushed forward. The distance of a hundred miles was only an instant, and they would rush into the evil Qi.


    Among the crowd behind the city wall, Xiang Yang was quietly watching the war.


    At that time, he also fought with barbarians in the Qitian mountains, but at that time, both sides had other plans. The war seemed tragic, but in fact, they had reservations.


    Without the bonus of sacrificial altar, the barbarians really lacked the means of far attack. In the original place of Sanqing, the range that the barbarians could attack with the huge shovel thrown by monsters was only tens of miles at most.


    He was a little curious. There were six hundred miles away from the thundering devil kingdom. How could these barbarian warriors break through?

 Chapter 751

    Barbarian warfare always depends on the accumulation of quantity. There are hundreds of thousands of pioneers who go to war alone. Now, although 70% of them have been killed and the formation has been loosened a lot, they are still dense.


    When they reached the edge of the evil Qi, they didn''t stop and rushed straight inside.


    "Is it death?" Xiang Yang frowned slightly.


    The thunder devil kingdom is really a desperate situation for strangers. There is a strange magnetic field in the whole devil kingdom. It can''t fly up to the vigorous wind layer thousands of miles high. Only in the magic Qi can we avoid the influence of this magnetic field. Therefore, even the human friars can only pass through the magic Qi with the help of the power of the Dharma boat.


    However, the evil Qi has a strong corrosive effect on any magic, vitality mask and body protection magic weapon. Even the real emperor level master can''t support it for too long, so it is called a desperate situation.


    But ordinary friars and barbarians have no luck as long as they are infected with a trace of evil spirit. These barbarian pioneers rush in like this. What''s this not about dying? Can it be said that the barbarians still intend to fill the 600 Li natural graben with flesh and blood?


    But at the next moment, a terrible roar came from the rolling magic gas. All the giant animals displayed a pair of meat wings in their ribs, slapped them a few times, and then flew forward.


    On the giant beast, more than 30000 barbarian soldiers shouted at the same time, and the totem pole in their hands sent out bright lights, covering them with people and animals to resist the erosion of magic gas.


    "How long can this last? It''s just to survive..." Xiang Yang shook his head slightly. Although the totem pole is magical, it''s only a treasure level at most. The barbarians have no strength support. It depends on the totem pole''s own defense. In this evil spirit, I''m afraid the whole army will be destroyed after a few breath.


    Sure enough, after passing a hundred miles, the glory emitted by the totem pole has faded down, and after another hundred miles, it is already as faint as a swimming firefly.


    The great uncle did not take it lightly. On the wall, dazzling brilliance still rose and fell one after another.


    Now, in the evil spirit, there is no animal shadow to block, but the barbarians are also scattered. Although there are gains in each attack, it is also difficult to kill all the more than 30000 barbarian pioneers.


    Three hundred miles later, the barbarian soldiers still exceeded ten thousand. However, all the glory on the totem pole has been extinguished and can no longer stop the erosion of the evil Qi.


    A roar and scream could not be heard, turning the dark and foggy demon domain into hell.


    The evil spirit is steaming, and all the barbarian warriors have been shrouded.


    In the air, there were more than ten thousand small whirlpools. In the center of the whirlpool, whether barbarians or crotch giants, their whole body had been stained with a layer of black light. Under their skin, fist sized drums bulged. With the penetration of magic gas, they grew larger and larger, and soon burst.


    The blood in their bodies seems to have been infected, the spilled blood and flesh is also black, even the bones are the same, and the totem pole in their hands gradually changes color and is finally assimilated by the magic Qi.


    However, even in this case, these soldiers are still urging the beast to move forward. Only for a moment, they pass 200 miles. At this time, there are no more than ten barbarian soldiers alive, only a thousand, and each of them is dripping with blood and flesh, almost leaving only a skeleton.


    In the last hundred miles, all the barbarian soldiers drank again, jumped on the back of the giant beast, took up the totem pole in their hands, bent their arms and waved with a strong force. Thousands of Daowu light pierced the rolling evil spirit with the whistling wind and shot at the wall in front.


    After this blow, these remaining soldiers completed their mission, gave up their pace, and fell into the abyss with their mounts


    Although they are great enemies to each other, the crazy fighting will of the barbarians is really amazing. The whole city of praying for immortality is silent. Only in the front, the energetic cannon and Dharma boat are still spraying light, trying to kill those totem pillars on the way.


    However, in contrast, the area of the totem pole flying in a straight line is too small. After a hundred miles, nearly 500 poles still broke through the interception.


    At this moment, all the standard Dharma boats made great light and blocked them outside the city wall. However, after being eroded by the magic gas, these totem poles had brought the unique smell of the devil kingdom. When they touched the blue mask, they made a roaring sound. Then, they turned into a rolling black tide and rushed forward.


    Almost 30% of the Dharma boats dried up the best vitality stones in the defense array. The area intercepted by six Dharma boats was attacked by more than three totem pillars at the same time. The light mask broke and the evil spirit surged in, enveloping hundreds of Pangu soldiers and friars nearby.


    The light of magic weapons flashed up, but burst in an instant. When the magic spirit retreated, only a dark skeleton was left on the ground. Even the six Dharma boats and the shuttle shaped boat body had emitted a dark light, just like six huge pupils, staring coldly at thousands of monks in Qixian city.


    There was silence in the city. Only the heavy breathing began. Everyone, even my uncle, couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    Naturally, the ferocity of the barbarian is needless to say. Even the self explosion of the barbarian emperor is not uncommon. However, this tactic is seen for the first time. Let alone those animal shadows, they have learned to borrow the power of evil Qi and ignite the war directly on the Terran defense line, and the effect is remarkable.


    This is only the first attack of barbarians. Only 100000 soldiers have almost broken through the defense of Qixian city. In the distance, the dense barbarian camps are more than hundreds of millions


    The barbarians did not give them much time to think. In the distance, there were dense soldiers pouring out of the camp. This time, there were as many as 300000.


    Uncle Tai''s face was so cold that he turned and ordered. A general next to him bowed his head and took the order.


    Before long, Luo Tianxin moved, took out a messenger jade slip, suddenly changed his face, hurriedly gathered around Xiang Yang and whispered a few words.


    Xiang Yang took over the jade slip and frowned when he explored his divine knowledge.


    The great uncle ordered all the garrisons near Qixian city to cross the devil Kingdom and go to endless crazy sand to block the barbarians.


    The most important thing is that most of the monks in these garrisons are under the forces of Wanfa, Baihua palace, Xinglian sect and Western Shenzhou, and even those Pangu soldiers are the first.


    With the power of the Dharma boat alone, the danger of crossing the devil kingdom is not to mention for the time being. In the endless crazy sand, in the face of hundreds of millions of barbarians with six Royal altars, how many of these friars and soldiers can finally return?


    This is a naked plan to kill with a knife!

 Chapter 752

    Xiang Yang looked forward coldly, which was the direction of Uncle Tai.


    In his eyes, the new Supreme Master who still did not forget to fight for power and profit at such a juncture and must report his defects was a dead man.


    Uncle Tai seemed to feel something and turned around suspiciously. But now Xiang Yang has changed his face with a secret method. There are too many friars in the rear wall. How can he find them?


    Instead, he saw Luo Tianxin and others. He thought that the feeling of being watched and full of malice was because of them. He glanced coldly and turned his head again.


    I think these guys who don''t know each other have got the information, but what can they do? Now I am the vice president of Pangu and the vice commander of Pangu army. Behind me, there are not only the supreme eight wastelands, but also three saints. Who can help himself?


    Six Harmonies supreme?


    The three saints temporarily said, "Lao Jiu, you''re good." but everyone heard the meaning. Fools can taste it. It''s estimated that the three saints didn''t make a big fight because of the love between teachers and disciples, but they didn''t see them coming. Liuhe supreme asked to resign himself, and didn''t even dare to stay in Qixian city?


    The barbarians in the distance have already formed an array and started to advance. Uncle Tai looked at both sides of the city wall. Although he had just been defeated by his opponent, the threat was not too great.


    The narrowest part of the whole thundering devil kingdom is the section where Qixian city is located, which is only hundreds of miles wide. Other places are more than thousands of miles. No matter how many barbarians there are, they can''t do it in such a small place. In addition, what are you afraid of when three saints are sweeping back?


    However, he was well prepared. The military order just now not only required those stubborn guys to attack, but also sent nearly 2000 standard Dharma boats. According to the frequency of barbarian attack, more than 2000 Dharma boats and 500 yuan cannon, even if the limit attack can only be carried out three times every six hours, it is enough to use them in turn.


    As for how many people the remaining hundreds of Dharma boats can carry to the endless crazy sand, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, military orders are like mountains, and it''s their business to fail to complete the task.


    There are three saints here. Why are those barbarians who just eat their hair and drink their blood? Uncle Tai''s mind, these three legendary big men, I''m afraid they deliberately want to temper the Terran friars, but they didn''t take action in person and lead the army to counter attack?


    Everything in the back was as he expected. Although the barbarians were in a wave of attack, at most thousands of people could finally approach a hundred miles outside Qixian city every time. Although they could gain something every time, after the mountain protection array of Qixian city was also opened, the war results became smaller and smaller.


    After ten rounds of attacks, only more than 30 standard French boats were damaged, and the casualties on the Terran side were only 2000. During these ten rounds of attacks, none of the barbarian soldiers turned back and the whole army was destroyed, with a number of more than 5 million.


    "What about the reinforced Dharma boats? Why haven''t they arrived yet?"


    On the general stage, uncle Tai''s pale face turned a little blue and yelled at him in a low voice. After all, he was the Supreme Master. He was so angry that he had an amazing power. Several real emperor level generals around him couldn''t bear it. They had to support themselves and didn''t dare to say more.


    The barbarians could organize an offensive in less than half an hour. Now more than four hours have passed. The reinforcements of the recent Garrison should have arrived long ago, but so far, no standard Dharma boat has come.


    The most important thing is that because reinforcements have been mobilized, nearly 1000 standard Dharma boats and vitality cannons have been mobilized in the previous extreme attacks. After ten rounds of attacks, all attack arrays have reached the edge of collapse and need to be repaired urgently.


    Two more times at most, the Dharma boat and vitality cannon in Qixian city will not be used. If they are approached by the barbarian forces, according to their attack power, it will undoubtedly be a disaster to Qixian city.


    Suddenly, a trusted general next to Uncle Tai flashed in front of him. He looked even more ugly and said with trembling: "Deputy commander, there are 24 garrisons nearby. There are 1500 Standard Dharma boats in total. All of them are led by the Supreme Master Liuhe. They have passed through the thunder devil Kingdom and now they have entered the endless crazy sand... Now only 500 are coming to Qixian city and are still on the way..."


    "What! What does the old man Liuhe want to do!"


    Uncle Tai trembled all over and was furious. He was in a mess for a while.


    Although Liuhe Supreme Master resigned as vice president, he still held the post of deputy commander of Pangu army. He came forward to transfer. Unless ordered by the Supreme Master of Ba Huang, no one can suppress him, not even his uncle.


    Among the 24 garrisons nearby, most of the combat power belongs to those sects. It was originally the former president and the confidant of Liuhe supreme. At this time, the two deputy marshals ordered at the same time. It is conceivable who they listen to.


    However, since the arrival of the three saints, the Supreme Master of Liuhe has always been very low-key. How could uncle think that at such a critical moment, he came directly to such a drastic draw?


    Does the old guy want to break the jar and drag the whole Terran into the water?


    Probably not... With his character, how could he do such a thing


    However, no matter what the Supreme Master of Liuhe plans, uncle Tai is now in a panic. Without the more than 1000 standard Dharma boats, even if the last 500 ships come, the defense of Qixian city can''t last long. Can we say that we can only pray for the three saints to do it?


    Among the crowd, Xiang Yang looked forward coldly, but Shenzhi kept paying attention to the height behind.


    The actions of the 24 garrison posts nearby naturally came from his inspiration. A few hours ago, Shuangjiao of the Luo family just sent a message that he had contacted the Supreme Master of Liuhe. Xiang Yang arranged it. Boss Niu didn''t hesitate and directly led the army to fight. At this time, he should be in the endless crazy sand.


    With the help of this old and crafty boss who has exceeded the general supreme strength, plus more than 1000 standard Dharma boats, 300000 Pangu soldiers and hundreds of thousands of high-level friars, there is plenty of space to move around in a place as big as endless crazy sand, which should be unimpeded.


    As for Qixian City, Xiang Yang is not worried. Since he is here, how can the barbarians succeed? You know, in the thunder demon realm, there are still the backhands left by the multi treasure fairy king!


    However, at present, let''s first see how Uncle Tai and the eight wasteland Supreme Master jump around. It''s best to force the one behind the three saints to do it.


    As for the death and injury of friars, Xiang Yang is neither a saint nor a human nanny, and most of the people in Qixian city are close friends of the eight wastelands supreme and great uncle. It is also a good thing to let them exercise between life and death!

 Chapter 753

    Within an hour, the barbarians launched three more offensives.


    The third time, only 300 powerful cannons and standard Dharma boats were able to carry out extreme attacks. This time, tens of thousands of barbarian soldiers broke through hundreds of miles away from Qixian city. With one blow, the defense of more than 50 standard Dharma boats was destroyed and thousands of monks were turned into dead bones.


    Until this time, the 500 reinforced standard French boats came late and deployed in time.


    However, if the situation goes on like this, the defense of Qixian city will be broken in a short time. At that time, the sacrificial altar of the barbarians will be able to drive straight into the city. If the light of the sacrificial altar of the royal family is sprinkled on the head of the city, the war will end in the defeat of the human race.


    On the stage, uncle Tai''s face became more and more gloomy. This was the first battle under his auspices, but he encountered such a scene. Although in the end, as long as the three saints took action, they could always save the day, but there was some light on his face in full view of the public.


    After three more offensives, the barbarians have suffered tens of millions of casualties, but there are endless battle lines in the distance.


    The fertility of the barbarians is too strong, the maturity period is too short, and the whole people are soldiers. For more than 200 years, although every victory comes with human lives, so far, the number has not decreased but increased. Now, in Central China alone, the number of elite troops has exceeded 100 million.


    This does not include the cannon fodder of those sand people. You know, in the endless crazy sand, there are hundreds of millions of sand people alone.


    "If you go on like this, the defense line will be defeated after carrying several waves of attacks at most... Unexpectedly, the evil spirit has become a means for the barbarians to attack us... When have these barbarians become so smart... But it''s all because the Supreme Master of Liuhe doesn''t know the overall situation. If there are 1500 Standard Dharma boats, why is the situation like this? Grandpa, it''s not your poor command, but a non war crime..."


    Seeing uncle Tai''s gloomy face, a real emperor from Sanqing Xianzong looked into the distance, shook his head and said with relief.


    The great uncle sneered, leaned over and shouted: "Xu Zong, you have taken over the refining workshop of Xinglian sect''s full-time refining method boat for several months, and how many finished products have you produced so far? If you have some use, take out a thousand more standard method boats, how can I be so cramped when I set up the array? A waste!"


    "How can I blame Lao Tzu?" he scolded him. The real emperor''s face turned red, but he didn''t dare to answer back. He could only murmur his guilt. He was kind and relieved, but in exchange for such treatment, he immediately scolded.


    Xinglianzong was the iron core of the former president. Although Pangu belonged to the Ministry of resources after the founding of the Republic, it was actually controlled by others inside and outside.


    Without the three master craftsmen in charge, those master craftsmen of Xinglian sect simply don''t listen to the tune. Where can he find someone to refine the standard Dharma boat? Rely on those half hanging weapon refining masters of Sanqing Xianzong? I wonder if I can understand the array pattern designed by others... "


    On one side, several of Uncle Xu''s confidants laughed. Xu Zong was the most trusted subordinate of Uncle Tai. Therefore, as soon as Uncle Tai gained power, he arranged him to take over many industries of Xinglian sect, which was a big fat job.


    It''s just that this guy''s wrist is really average. When he arrived at the resources department, he failed to make any decent achievements for more than half a year. He made enough money and was inevitably envious. At this time, he flattered the horse''s legs and was very cool.


    After scolding Xu Zong, his great uncle also vented a lot of depression in his heart. He looked into the distance, sent a message to communicate with the eight wastelands supreme and ordered again.


    "What? The three supreme masters shot to help us rush through the thunder devil Kingdom and block the barbarians at the end of the endless crazy sand? Is this to let us die for nothing?"


    This made the whole Qixian city a sensation.


    According to Uncle Tai''s arrangement, Bahuang, Fengtian and his three supreme masters joined hands to blow away the evil spirit, let the Terran friars ride a boat to cross the thunder demon realm, and then block the barbarians outside the range of sacrificial light.


    The three supreme masters can open the space that can accommodate ten standard Dharma boats, but the key is, how can they come back after the past? It''s not difficult to cross the devil kingdom along the castration of the supreme law, but what about coming back? Do you want to return under the power of supreme magic?


    Now, the barbarian camp has surrounded the area opposite Qixian city. No matter how strong the defense of the standard Dharma boat is, there will be a depletion of resources. At that time, these friars will be in a desperate situation. This is simply to die!


    A hundred true emperors and thousands of true kings received orders, covering hundreds of sects, large and small. These experts are the pillars of their own sects. Such an arrangement is a sudden disaster for these sects.


    For a time, there was a buzzing sound on the rear wall. After two incense columns, all the monks named stood up without hesitation. Only a small part of them did not hesitate. Most people were unable to resist because of the supreme power, but the eyes looking at the great uncle were full of resentment.


    It''s no wonder that most of the sects stationed in Qixian city have long been attached to the Sanqing and Bahuang sects. After the arrival of the three saints, the Terrans have been victorious. These sects are very happy. They all think they are in the right Camp, waiting to beat back the barbarians and destroy them. Unexpectedly, they have to let them die before they get much cheaper.


    In contrast, most of the sects attached to the former president were assigned to other garrisons, and only a small part of them in Qixian city were not affected.


    In addition, under the arrangement of Uncle Tai, there are not many people in the two supreme sects of Sanqing and Bahuang. How can we not blame such a comparison?


    Among the crowd, Xiang Yang shook his head and sighed.


    "Except those priests and royal families, the barbarians have limited intelligence and can be called stupid, but the more so, the more simple their mind is. They have been infused with the belief of animal God since childhood and firmly believe that they will be blessed after death. Therefore, they often treat death as home, even if they know that they should be sent to death..."


    "Although we Terrans also have heroes, most people think about themselves first and have their own thoughts. It''s too difficult to enforce orders and prohibitions. The so-called people''s hearts are unpredictable. That''s so... Compared with barbarians, they are still too poor in this regard..."


    In the distance, ten standard Dharma boats were ready. The famous emperor and monarch rushed in, and the eight wastelands supreme and Fengtian were in place. Uncle Tai suddenly turned and looked in the direction of Xiang Yang. He frowned, pointed to Luo Tianxin and others, and immediately a Pangu army led him to fly, and a military order came with a cold face.

 Chapter 754

    Luo Tianxin and others were also garrisoning elsewhere. This time, they only went back to pray immortal city to dredge the relationship because the Ministry of resources wanted to recover their new Mountain Gate in Wangcang plain. They were not assigned by Uncle Tai, but now that he saw them, where can they escape?


    Luo Tianxin was stunned. Before he spoke, a soft word came from the sea: "go! Take these people with you..."


    Turning around, I saw that there were twelve strange friars behind me, each of whom looked like just Zhenjun''s accomplishments.


    But others couldn''t see how Luo Tianxin didn''t know the identities of these people and was immediately overjoyed.


    Twelve elders joined hands with the Supreme Master. Let alone just go to block. What can we do even if we rush directly into the barbarian camp? Can''t fight, can''t you escape?


    In his heart, Luo Tianxin naturally didn''t talk much nonsense. He turned his eyes at the real emperor who sent the order and took the lead in moving forward. When passing by the three supreme masters, he didn''t even look at them, so he directly led people to board the Dharma boat.


    The attention of the eight wasteland supreme and Feng Tian was always on the barbarian camp in the distance. Only uncle Tai sneered at them, but he didn''t care much.


    Although there are twelve strange real kings behind Luo Tianxin, there are more than hundreds of millions of friars in the world. Which sect doesn''t hide some information in the dark? Since he is also a member of the nine factions alliance in Western China, it''s better to be willing to die together. There''s no need to think about it.


    These Kung Fu, the barbarians have attacked near, and there are 500 new Dharma boats in charge. This time, the damage is not big.


    After a wave of offensive, the barbarian camp gathered again, and the eight wastelands were in front. Uncle Tai and Feng Tian were separated on both sides and swept down from the platform.


    In the city of praying for immortality, on the walls of rows and rows, thousands of monks'' eyes focused on the three supreme masters.


    Although a few years ago, 28 supreme masters joined hands to break the devil Kingdom, and recently the three saints have shown their skills respectively, not everyone is lucky to see it. For ordinary friars, it is a great honor to see the supreme hand once in a lifetime.


    In the face of the rolling magic gas, the eight wastelands Supreme Master smiled, looked at him twice and said gently: "seal the sky, uncle, in that case, let''s show our hand together, but it''s only ten Dharma boats, and the ten mile channel is enough..."


    After talking, his black robe swayed with the wind, and eight light wheels floated behind him. For a time, the whole world was dark. It seemed that all the light was absorbed by the light wheel. There were different phases in the light wheel, and there were mountains, trees, strange animals and immortal birds, which seemed to be a world of their own.


    Uncle Tai and Feng Tian bowed deeply to him and said in praise: "the Supreme Master of the eight wastelands (the old ancestor) is getting deeper and deeper. We marvel... We''ve made a fool of ourselves..."


    After getting up, they looked at each other, smiled and shot at the same time.


    In front of Uncle Tai, a little crystal light converged, and each crystal light sent out an amazing chill. Finally, it formed an ice and frost Star River across the sky, which is ready to go!


    Sealing the sky is full of fire and steam, like a coiled dragon around a column, rising into the sky. In the air, it turns into a flaming dragon with exposed beard scales, like a living creature.


    Their method of law is one ice and one fire. They go to two extremes, but their momentum is not divided up or down. They are all amazing. In contrast, even the Law Vision of the supreme eight wastelands seems a little dull.


    However, Feng Tian and his great uncle are also very clear. Compared with the eight wastelands supreme, their law vision seems to be sharp, but in fact, they are not deep-rooted and can''t control the performance of Youxin. They are still inferior.


    However, although they are both new Supreme masters and old supreme masters like Bahuang supreme, they always have the idea of comparing with each other. At this time, under the eyes of tens of thousands of monks, where are they willing to lose their face? This move is full strength!


    The three supreme masters shot at the same time, even if they had fully controlled their power, but within ten miles around them, all the friars were still pale. They just felt that the air had solidified and it was difficult to breathe. They all stopped rotating. Many people had bent their knees and knelt down.


    Supreme power, so terrible!


    In front of him, the eight barrens Supreme Master smiled and his black robe swung. The eight light wheels behind him immediately shone with dazzling light. The six hundred mile magic gas in front of him rolled away in an instant, and a gully more than six miles wide appeared.


    Uncle Tai and Feng Tian also shot at the same time. The Star River crossed, the Dragon roared, one left and one right. They separated two miles of magic Qi, and just drew.


    Immediately, under the command of the general of Pangu army, ten standard Dharma boats floated into the air, turned into blue lights, and went towards the channel opened by the three supreme masters. In just a moment, they had passed more than half the distance, and the ships in front were about to break through the magic gas and reach the opposite bank.


    At this time, the technique of the three supreme laws gradually disappeared. From the rear, the magic Qi closed again like the pouring of the river, but judging from the speed, the ten Dharma boats should be all right.


    There were cheers everywhere in the city of praying for immortals. Although many sects were dissatisfied with Uncle Tai''s arrangement, they were still relieved to see that their true emperor and true monarch had at least safely crossed the demon kingdom.


    However, as soon as the cheering began, it turned into a cry of surprise, and even the eight wastelands Supreme Master''s calm face hung a trace of surprise.


    I saw that in the dark depths of the devil Kingdom, I don''t know when there was a dazzling white light, soaring like a dragon. Just in a moment, I had crossed many spaces and fiercely split on the last three Dharma boats.


    In the rear, the whole city was quiet in an instant, and the white light converged. The three standard Dharma boats seemed to be safe and sound, and still kept moving forward. However, only the next moment, the blue light of the Dharma boat suddenly turned into a white awn in an instant, and then... Disappeared


    The three standard Dharma boats that can support a moment even under the attack of the supreme law disappeared without a trace. It was a complete disappearance, leaving no trace, as if it had never appeared.


    There was silence in the city of praying for immortality. Even the three supreme masters of the eight wastelands, great uncle and Fengtian were silent. The white light had an atmosphere that could destroy everything, and even they trembled.


    In the silence, suddenly there was a rolling thunder, which rang through the world. For a time, only thunder echoed in the whole world.


    The sound wave was still real, just like a hurricane. In the endless crazy sand, a thousand feet high sand wall suddenly floated and rolled away.


    In Qixian City, the blue light emitted by thousands of Dharma boats connected with the city''s own defense Dharma array, but it could not stop the invisible and colorless sound. Countless monks were directly blown up on the city walls and hissed into the air.


    At this moment, it seems that the whole purple dazzle dragon pulse vibrated in the thunder.

 Chapter 755

    When Bai Guangyao rose, Xiang Yang''s heart also trembled on the wall. Fortunately, Luo Tianxin and their Dharma boat rushed to the front and passed through safely. Otherwise, even if the Twelve Supreme masters were on the top, they might not be able to withstand such a strange and violent attack.


    However, as soon as the thunder rang, a trace of joy floated in his heart. The so-called thunder devil kingdom was not just magic gas. The most terrible thing was this kind of thunder, which was a special vision from the dirty source, the thunder of the void.


    What is the dirty source? It''s a strange treasure from chaos. It''s more precious than Hongmeng remnant branches and mother source Xisha. If you really want to compare, only the real Hongmeng tree and Xitu of the two treasures are above it. As for source fire, yellow spring and haoshenguang, they are inferior.


    This is one of the greatest opportunities of the Duobao fairy King''s life. It is precisely because of the dirty source that he had the opportunity to refine the life treasure of the Hunyuan Taoist palace.


    Finally, it is also because of the existence of dirty source that he can safely hide the thirteen mixed yuan gates sealed with three souls and seven souls at the edge of the thundering demon domain, because dirty source is a treasure that he should be afraid of.


    Xiang Yang thought that it had been too long and the dirty source didn''t know what had happened. Therefore, only the magic Qi was left in the thundering demon realm and the meaning of thundering was lost. But now it seems that its power is no less than that of the past. It''s a blessing.


    He did not know that tens of thousands of years ago, the dirty source had indeed fallen into silence. He woke up after he inspired the thirteen stone gates some time ago and felt the true spirit of the multi treasure fairy king. Then he was inspired by the art of the three supreme laws.


    This is also the first time in tens of thousands of years that there has been mixed thunder in the thunder demon domain


    As soon as the thunder rings, it is known all over the world!


    ......


    In the barbarian camp, the six Royal altars and the twelve top altars stand tall, and the 18 imposing sacrificial souls have condensed into substance and are hovering in the air.


    In the middle of the eighteen altars, the nine color strange fire is burning.


    The thunder rang out, and the strange fire suddenly stopped beating. Then, the nine petals of fire rushed inward, turned into a colorful eye, floated up in the air and looked at the thunder devil field in the distance.


    Soon, all the priests heard a strange and long sigh, which was the language of God


    "Dirty source... Duobao... Is he still alive... Is he still alive?"


    ......


    In the original Temple of Sanqing in northern China.


    A group of very old priests are praying piously in front of a grotesque statue that looks like a twisted flame.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, this statue is much more dignified. It is covered with fire red divine patterns. Each divine pattern emits dazzling red light, enveloping the statue and forming a giant projection.


    For nearly a hundred years, seven of the sacrifices originally offered to the gate of the stars were intercepted by the giant. He has recovered a little more from the massive blood essence and wronged soul. For the existence of his realm, even if it is only a trace, it is an incredible progress.


    The giant seems to be sleeping, his chest is still slightly undulating, and his long breath is very regular. After three hours of breathing, there is rolling vitality around him, like a dragon, pouring into his body. After three hours of breathing, the flame pattern around him will be brighter, and the projection will become more condensed as true.


    When the thunder sounded, the snoring giant woke up and slowly opened his eyes. It seemed that he could not control his breath because he had just woke up. There was fire and fog escaping from his seven orifices. Around him, dozens of priests could not escape and turned into small ashes without saying a word.


    The giant didn''t care. He looked into the distance. His eyes seemed to penetrate the space. After a long time, a rumbling voice sounded in the temple, which was the same divine language: "that guy provoked him? Well, it''s really a troublesome ghost... Prepare for the God pattern..."


    ......


    Nine days away, somewhere in the void.


    Three huge shadows enveloped everything. They were three huge continents, which had been firmly gathered together at this time.


    But where they are connected, there are still cracks in time and space rising into the sky, twisting the void into layers of ripples and tearing the whole world apart.


    In the air, there is the biggest crack in time and space, which runs through the void. It seems that there is a huge wound in this world. From time to time, drops of turbid liquid drip from it, turn into various vitality, and float into the air.


    Here, the vigorous wind rages and tears Everything. Occasionally, a huge mountain peak is sucked up by the cracks in time and space. As long as it is touched, the mountain stones that are hundreds and thousands of times harder than refined steel will disappear and turn into powder.


    But in this environment, there are two huge arms stretching out from the center, firmly holding the continents on both sides. There are five color halos flowing on the arms, which can not be eroded by either the space-time crack or the vigorous wind.


    The thunder rang out and lasted nine days. The two huge arms did not move, but the halo on the arms trembled violently, as if they sensed something.


    ......


    On the most central continent, a gray light enveloped a gray space, and a huge black-and-white building stood in the middle.


    There is a space in the building, and there stands a high tower in the deepest place. Dingshuai, Lao Bitou, empress Huang and others are sitting in front of the tower frowning, and they don''t know what they are talking about.


    Suddenly, the thunder sounded, Ding Shuai and Lao Bi jumped up and looked around. There was a black halo flowing on the high tower in front. Soon, a human shape was condensed, which was an old man.


    He clearly looks old, but his face is bright and clean. He has a long beard dragging the floor under his jaw. There seems to be a small virtual shadow like fine sand at the end of each beard. He is struggling there. It is the soul emperor.


    It seems that he was also shocked by the thunder. He appeared outside the Hunyuan tower for the first time in more than 100000 years.


    The thunder came and went quickly, and soon disappeared. However, both soul emperor and dingshuai were excited and looked at each other for a long time.


    ......


    In the city of the new abyss, the old pot cover is curled up in the back shell and sleeping. Several charming Hai women kneel beside him and gently help him knead his thighs exposed outside the shell.


    Suddenly, there was thunder everywhere, and the sea was still hard to stop the sound. The old pot cover suddenly ran away like a rabbit stepping on its tail. He looked around in shock. After a long time, he patted his withered chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I thought that guy came to the door... No, no... I''ve done my utmost to his successor. No matter how strange his temper is, he can''t take it out on me... It must be a nightmare. Eh, no, why are you so ugly? What did you hear just now?"

 Chapter 756

    The thunder seemed to turn into a drum flying, shaking the whole mountain and sea.


    In Beidou City, as the thunder rolled, there were also visions.


    A whisper came from nowhere. It was very delicate, but it miraculously wrapped around all the friars'' ears and went straight to their heart. Everyone was dull in an instant and their souls floated out of the sky.


    With that whisper, all the vitality of the whole Beidou city suddenly fell into a frenzy, roared, and all the defense arrays in the city were opened in an instant. However, the top array that could resist the true emperor''s magic and even the Supreme Master had to spend some Qi to crack it disappeared in an instant under the impact of the vitality.


    The earth moved and the mountains shook. The hills that had been leveled during the construction of Beidou city rose again. The residual roots left by the fallen giant trees sprouted new buds in an instant, and then grew crazily.


    A moment later, less than half of the whole Beidou city was shrouded in gloomy green. It seemed that time went back to the desolate moment two hundred years ago.


    Until this time, in the location of Tianshu, a small figure opened his eyes. There was still a bit of hazy sleep in his watery eyes, but he seemed to notice something in an instant. He gave a gentle sound, spit out his tongue and chirped his mouth.


    But with this gentle sound, there was a silence between heaven and earth, and the violent vitality dissipated without a trace. Only the uplifted hills and giant trees still stand all over the city, which proves that all this is not a dream.


    Countless monks also woke up at the same time. Fortunately, the body of the monks was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Therefore, not many people died, but many people were crushed under the collapsed buildings and suffered a lot.


    It was the little girl who just woke up. At this time, she seemed a little confused. She tilted her head and was thinking about something, but she was disturbed by the tragic voice in her ear. It was difficult to calm down, and her little face was suddenly cold.


    At this moment, the whole Beidou city seemed to be shrouded in a layer of cold. All the monks trembled, their vitality stagnated, and even the sea was frozen. The wounded opened their mouths, but they dared to make a sound


    It was a kind of great fear and awe from the origin of life, which could not be countered at all. If it went on like this, there was no need for anyone to fight. In addition to those masters of nine robbers who could support for a while, the monks all over the city were afraid that they would fall if they couldn''t hold on for a few breaths.


    Fortunately, soon, the little girl''s face eased again and hummed: "Niuniu can''t be bad... She''ll be scolded by the master later..."


    In a flash, her small figure appeared in the air, stretched out her small hand and waved around, and then there was a surge of vitality. This time, it was no longer as violent as before, but gently hovered in the air, and finally turned into a little fragrant fog, which fell slowly and shrouded the whole Beidou city.


    All the monks fell into a deep sleep at this moment, and their injuries gradually healed. Those who were already on the edge of the broken environment, even in their sleep, had broken through


    The little girl smiled happily and looked into the distance. Her figure gradually faded and disappeared in the air


    "Master, Niuniu smells you..."


    ......


    In Qixian City, the thunder that shocked the heaven and earth has disappeared. At least 30% of the low-level friars are bleeding from their seven orifices. Even those masters of nine turns and nine robbers are pale. Just now, their vitality seems to have been shaken away. It''s not easy.


    Fortunately, the thunder came and went quickly, but not many people really died. However, if the thunder rang a few more times, I don''t know how many people can support it in the end.


    In the air, the face of the three saints was very strange, and seemed to be shocked by the thunder. His face was dignified, but his eyes showed a few rays of joy. The boss of the flash family turned sideways and secretly looked at his side, but he saw that the face seemed to be wrong. I don''t know when he had turned his body and frowned and looked into the distance.


    The boss of the flash family was shocked. Since this one was completely awakened, he has always been cold and sincere. He has no expression at any time. Have you ever seen such a look?


    Is it because of the thunder just now? But the thunder came from the front


    At the front, the eight wastelands Supreme Master has restored his original gentle and elegant look. It seems that the excessive surprise at that moment is just an illusion.


    Beside him, his uncle and Feng Tian looked ugly. They were looking down at the dark abyss ahead.


    The three of them were in the front. When they shot, they all stood outside the defense at the top of the wall. The thunder was the first to bear the brunt. Even if they had the supreme cultivation, they were also affected.


    What is there in the thundering devil kingdom?


    Where did the light come from? Can you resist with your supreme cultivation?


    Why is the thunder so terrible?


    Why did the barbarians attack so many times, but never appear?


    Is this good or bad for Terrans?


    Uncle Tai''s heart was in a mess. He was a little distracted for a time and was stunned there.


    In the distance, the barbarians were also in a panic, but they were far away after all. The thousand foot sandstorm rolled away and was finally resisted outside the rainbow.


    A moment later, a little red light flashed from the sky and rushed out of the thundering demon domain. It converged inward and turned into a flame giant with a height of thousands of feet. Behind it, a nine color strange light floated along for thousands of feet.


    It seems to be observing something. The fire giant stopped outside the thundering demon domain. Less than half of his huge body was submerged in the magic gas. The raging fire hovered outside and made the magic gas squeak, which could not be eroded at all.


    But he seemed to be a little afraid. Most of his body was still standing outside, just bent over and looked at the abyss in front of him.


    Behind him, the barbarian camp has sprung up, flashing forward.


    When the fire giant appeared, the eight wastelands supreme had already changed his face, awakened his great uncle, and the three returned to the general stage.


    In the original place of Sanqing, he also felt the power of the evil god. For a moment, he was a little confused and had to turn around and worship at a high place in the rear.


    As the Supreme Master, he also knows himself clearly. He can''t resist such an enemy. Now he can only ask the three saints to fight


    But he didn''t see that as soon as the fire giant approached, the three saints didn''t look much better than him


    At that time, they were not the enemies of the combination of demons and gods. Now the terror of the fire giant is more than two hundred years ago. How can we stop it?


    It seems that we can only rely on this one

 Chapter 757

    Beside the three saints, the woman has turned back and her face is as plain as before. It seems that everything in the world can''t attract her any interest, even in the face of such a powerful demon God.


    The boss of the flash family is inexplicably cold. She has been like this since she fully awakened. Looking at her three brothers is no different from seeing a hard stone and a dead grass. It feels like all life is like a mole ant in her eyes.


    According to her identity, this is also a matter of course. However, in the face of evil gods, she is still like this. Why should she beg others for help?


    It''s like a group of ants are fighting, walking past a human, squatting down and watching the excitement. How can they take sides?


    Originally thought that evil gods and barbarians were not creatures in this world after all. As this, they might kill them, but now it seems that they are just delusions.


    The boss of the flash family smiled bitterly and suddenly remembered a problem he had never thought of before.


    These barbarians were born in the mountain and sea world. Naturally, they have also been engraved with the brand of the mountain and sea world. Fundamentally speaking, what is the difference between them and the human race?


    The evil god is indeed from a different world, but for the mountain and sea world, is it not a different kind of self from the Pangu world?


    As the reincarnation of Shanhai Tiandao, why should she help herself?


    The three brothers have been together since they were born. They have already had some inexplicable feeling with each other. At this time, they look at each other and know that each other wants to be together. For a time, even the wild second brother of Shan family sighed.


    There was a slight silence for a moment. They all looked at the abyss ahead. The thunder just brought them a glimmer of hope. If the one was really here, everything would turn for the better.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole world was silent, and only the horn in the distance was still echoing slowly.


    Seeing that the barbarian camp in front was getting closer and closer, the three saints still had no response. The thousand year old gentle smile on the face of the eight wastelands Supreme Master gradually dispersed. Finally, only the corners of his mouth were still curved, but the retained smile was clearly full of bitterness.


    As soon as the evil god arrives, the enormous power fills the world. Even if it is separated by 600 li of the demon domain, it still makes the human friars turn pale. It is a kind of suppression from the depths of the origin without any room. It is not transferred by human will at all. Even the most brave soldiers can''t resist it.


    On the shore of endless crazy sand, seven standard Dharma boats have flashed to one side as soon as the God of fire appeared, but they are closer. Now, under the threat of evil gods, only one Dharma boat still maintains the ability to move and is moving away from the front of the barbarian camp. The other six have stopped in place, just like fish dying on the shore, Tremble from time to time.


    Further away, thousands of miles away, on the outside of the barbarian camp, a huge fleet composed of thousands of standard French boats has also stopped moving. At the bow of a French boat in the front, Liuhe supreme looked sternly into the distance.


    After a long time, all the Dharma boats turned around and left in the direction of the South China Sea.


    Among the Terrans, only the Supreme Master of Liuhe has had a confrontation with the evil soul, and only he knows how terrible the existence of this level is.


    However, the evil god in the distance is even more terrible than the evil soul. He can be invincible in the mountain and sea world. No matter how strong his three masters are, they are only limited. Even if there is that miraculous young man, he still has little confidence in the war potential.


    For the mysterious woman... Liuhe supreme, who has been the spokesman of heaven, knows better than anyone. How can this supreme existence care about the life of mole ants? How can we place our hope on her.


    But he did not avoid because of fear, but if the Terran was defeated, the friars on the more than 1000 Dharma boats under his command might be the last firewood of the Terran. Even if he was cursed for thousands of years, he must pass it on!


    ......


    In front of the thundering devil Kingdom, the God of fire still looked at the abyss quietly. The fiery light dripped everywhere on him and fell into the dark abyss. Before long, it was like a spark, illuminating thousands of feet away. However, there was still boundless darkness below.


    The face of the God of fire had no five senses, but should be the position of the pupil. There were two groups of nine different lights flashing. After a long time, the two groups of different lights suddenly twinkled, and the little spark below became a piece in an instant, turned into a huge fire dragon, and shot away towards the depths.


    The next moment, the whole abyss seemed to vibrate, and a bright white electric light that could not be looked at directly flashed. The electric light seemed to penetrate the space, leaving no time for the God of fire to react. The moment it appeared, it was in front of the God of fire.


    Seeing this change, I pray that all the human friars in the immortal city can''t help but worry. Can this lightning with the smell of destroying everything kill this invincible and irresistible evil god?


    In the expectation of thousands of eyes, an indescribable fire exploded like fireworks. The fire giant turned into nine color fire fog and floated over the abyss.


    Before we had time to cheer, the fire fog gathered towards the center again. Before long, the fire giant appeared in the eyes of everyone and looked undamaged. Only the top experts could sense it. This man''s breath seemed weak


    Soon, an even greater thunder sounded. In front of Qixian City, the more than 1000 Dharma boats and the defensive Dharma array on the city wall shone the strongest light at that moment. Countless top-notch energy stones were drained instantly, and all the array plates burst. This time, even the nine turn friars could not support it. Countless people were shocked and there were even screams among the low-level friars, Half of them were badly hurt.


    Just a thunder, it has been so terrible. What is hidden in the abyss?


    However, even such a terrible unknown existence can''t cause any harm to the evil god. The three saints who are regarded as gods haven''t dared to fight yet. Has the Terran really come to a dead end?


    In Qixian City, there were gloomy clouds. However, there were things that made them more desperate.


    In the distance, there was a strange sound of prayer. The camp was high in the sky, and the space seemed to be distorted. Then, a fiery red figure taller than the evil God appeared.


    This is an irresistible evil god. There is another


    Above the abyss, the God of fire slowly turned around and looked into the distance. Then he stretched out his hand. There were obscure fire patterns in the air. It was strange that these seemingly meaningless and chaotic fire patterns made all human friars clearly understand their meaning.


    "The Oracle, after 30 sunrise, destroy the human race in the mountain and sea boundary!"

 Chapter 758

    "After 30 sunrise, the exterminators are in the mountain and sea boundary... What a big breath..."


    Xiang Yang looked into the distance for a moment and turned away.


    The God of fire has left, and the Manying camp has stopped marching and stopped 800 miles away from the thunder demon domain.


    Throughout the city of praying for immortality, cries and wails echoed everywhere. 90% of the more than 1000 standard Dharma boats in front have been scrapped, but from time to time, a trace of blue light will spread out and make a loud sound.


    Groups of friars above jiuzhuan came and went, taking one wounded to the cave in the depths of Qixian city. Many weapon refiners who were originally in the rear ran towards the front wall, trying to repair the defense array and the array as soon as possible.


    However, no matter who it is, it seems that they have lost interest in speaking. Even the cry of the wounded seems so weak, which makes this seemingly busy scene echo a dead breath.


    The three saints and the mysterious woman have already returned to the palace in the center of Qixian city. The eight wastelands Supreme Master has also rushed with his uncle and Fengtian.


    In the face of such an opponent and the ultimatum left by him, even as the Supreme Master, there was a deep despair. Now, we can only place our hope on the three saints and the mysterious woman.


    Xiang Yang just left for a moment. A moment later, a figure returned to the front wall from a distance. First, two messages came out, and then turned into a black light, and disappeared into the rolling magic gas.


    In the endless crazy sand, a Dharma boat has returned to the edge of the thunder demon domain. Luo Tianxin moved and took out a messenger jade slip. After exploring his divine knowledge, he handed it to the Wuding Supreme Master nearby.


    On this dharma boat, except for more than a hundred true kings, all the other true emperors are members of the nine factions alliance of Western China. At this time, they all respectfully shrink in the corner and look at the twelve paths in front of them emitting endless majesty.


    When the God of fire came, it was the twelve who shot to forcibly isolate the divine power of the God of fire and protect the lives of the whole boat.


    At this time, they have all recovered their original appearance. At least 30% of those true kings have seen them. They are the twelve ancient supreme masters! After disappearing for five years, return at the most dangerous time of the Terran!


    Does this mean that the mysterious president has also returned? Are the other 15 supreme lords with him? If so, Terran hope still exists!


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the communication array plate on the double pride of the Luo family also flashed. Luo moon''s star eyes flashed and gave the array plate to the Liuhe Supreme Master with a smile. The appearance of the God of fire seemed to have no impact on the two sisters. They were still studying a roll of array patterns in their hands without distractions and kept whispering from time to time.


    Liuhe supreme master took over the array plate and saw the message inside. He twisted his beard and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, he raised his head and said decisively: "stop moving forward and turn to the direction of thundering demon territory! Detour through and return to Qixian city!"


    A moment later, a blue light drew a beautiful arc in the long crazy sand and went in the direction of coming. Only three Dharma boats were still moving forward. In the Dharma boats, green bud and others were sitting. They would enter the South China Sea, find a node in the four seas and send a message to Wangtian island and the city of the abyss!


    ......


    In the barbarian camp, between the six Royal altars, there was a huge temple. All barbarian sacrifices and high-level barbarian emperors knelt respectfully outside, with thousands of people.


    The temple is empty. Only a flame statue stands in the middle. In front of the flame statue, there is a nine color fire. In addition, two magnificent consciousness are communicating in a mysterious way.


    "It''s really the smell of dirty source. Since it wakes up, Duobao should still be alive..."


    "What about phagocytosis? Is it there?"


    "I don''t feel the breath of phagocytosis, so I can''t be sure!"


    "With our current strength, we can''t deal with Duobao with dirty source and devouring world... Even if we sacrifice all the creatures in this world..."


    "It''s your fault. If all the resources have been used to sacrifice the gate of the stars for a hundred years, we should have succeeded!"


    A consciousness roared with laughter: "I really don''t know why I separated such a childish you... Sacrifice to the gate of the stars? At that time, we would only become the nourishment for those greedy guys... What''s more, although the heaven of the world is silent, if the gate of the stars really wants to open, the world will be seriously damaged again, it will wake up and can''t compete with our state at that time!"


    Another consciousness was silent for a while, seemed to be thinking, and said for a long time, "your opinion?"


    "Come back, even if you can''t directly understand the throne, it''s better than dying in the lower boundary..."


    "You are noumenon, I have no opinion! However, integration requires a lot of sacrifice..."


    "Sacrifice? So many sacrifices outside are enough for us to complete the preliminary integration. We should have been able to resist Duobao... And then sacrifice all the Terrans in this continent!"


    "Well, I have felt the smell of another source fire in this world... If we can get it, our integration will be more perfect..."


    "Good, let''s start!"


    ......


    Two mighty and powerful gods came from the temple. All the priests and barbarians received the oracle in an instant. They were ecstatic. After receiving the message of the Oracle, their bodies trembled involuntarily


    In addition to the barbarian emperors and priests, all barbarians, including the sand people of the underground world and even the lowest level monsters, sacrifice to our God! This high Oracle!


    ......


    At this time, Xiang Yang had gone deep into the thunder demon realm, and the fierce magic Qi gently rippled around him, just like a tame kitten.


    One hundred, two hundred... One thousand, two thousand... Later, even Xiang Yang himself didn''t know how deep he was.


    It was too dark in the abyss. There was no light. The magic Qi was getting thicker and thicker. Although it did no harm to Xiang Yang, any spell would be swallowed up in less than a moment.


    In this dark environment, time and space seem to have lost their meaning. Only through consciousness can we feel that we are still sinking.


    I don''t know how long later, Xiang Yang heard a strange voice. It seemed that someone was sighing in his ear, and it seemed that countless people were sobbing. The cold magic spirit rippled around him. With such a voice, it was like a cold little hand touching it. That feeling was crazy.


    "Finally..." Xiang Yang was relieved and groped in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 759

    When Xiang Yang entered the thundering devil Kingdom, a small figure suddenly appeared in the air millions of miles away from Qixian city. The little guy wrinkled his nose and tooted his mouth lovably, looking unhappy.


    "Shifu, I hate it. Niuniu can''t find you..."


    Just a trace of unhappiness appeared on her face, and the whole person''s temperament changed. The charming and lovely dimple turned into a cold frost in an instant. The originally sunny world suddenly darkened. Within a ten thousand mile radius, icy snowflakes floated in an instant.


    "If Niuniu is not good, Shifu will not like it..."


    But soon, the little girl tooted her mouth again and talked to herself. Soon, the spring breeze of Hexi blew in the air, and the cold was swept away.


    Since he woke up, the little guy seems to be schizophrenic. He always makes unexpected actions, but the only constant is the missing and attachment to his master.


    ......


    Deep in the thunder devil''s field, dark shadows are shaking slowly.


    Originally, there was no light here. It was dark. What about the so-called black?


    However, in Xiang Yang''s sight, the color of those shadows is deeper than the nearby space, just like black holes, absorbing everything around them, which is very strange.


    "This is the dirty soul, the most evil and evil thing..."


    Around the dirty soul, the space draws black twisted arcs with a sense of flow movement. It is in the line of sight that they are a bit like black holes.


    However, when you look carefully, you will find that the arc flow is very wonderful. It seems to go inward, but if you look more, it will make you feel that the flow direction is actually reversed, and those dirty souls have changed from black holes to black suns, emitting transpiration black fog all the time, and the magic gas in the thunder demon domain comes from this.


    "There are nine dirty souls, so the dirty source should be among them..."


    Integrating the true spirit and memory of the multi treasure fairy king, Xiang Yang is very familiar with this treasure. Even those dirty souls feel very friendly in his eyes.


    You should know that the dirty soul is the most evil treasure in the world. It is transformed by the dirty source absorbing all kinds of filth of a world, such as evil, anger, prostitution and poison. Ordinary monks, let alone close, can''t even be contaminated with the evil gas they emit.


    However, when this dirty source just sprouted, it was recognized by the true spirit of the multi treasure fairy king. The dirty soul it transformed is naturally harmless to Xiang Yang.


    "In those days, the multi treasure fairy king had an adventure in chaos and got the dirty source and the devouring world at the same place. There was a relationship between the two chaotic treasures... After the supreme creation of the world, the dirty source can absorb all kinds of filth and negative emotions in the small world, and the devouring world can help devour the ownerless world and let it grow..."


    "It''s a pity that the multi treasure fairy king did not complete the cultivation of the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls, and was unable to obtain the recognition of the newborn world. Among these two treasures, he only recognized the source of the dirty, and even mistook the devouring world for the birth of the ownerless newborn world with simple consciousness, which was eventually devoured by him..."


    "There must be a special induction between the phage world and the dirty source. If I take away the dirty source, it means that everything arranged by Duobao on his deathbed will be completely exposed to the induction of the phage world. The time has not come..."


    "But if I don''t use the power of the dirty source, why should I compete with the fire demon emperor after his two bodies are one?"


    "Only 30 days, how can I choose?"


    Xiang Yang stood quietly beside the nine black sun. He knew that the waves in the sea had already rolled and calculated with all his strength.


    Phagocytosis is really terrible. Even if it is only an immature body, it is by no means what he can compete with now.


    Moreover, although it has a natural aversion to the dirty source and is unwilling to be close to the place where the dirty source is located, this does not mean that the dirty source can cause fatal harm to it.


    The relationship between the two treasures is not so simple. According to Yin and Yang, the boundary is Yang and the source of dirt is Yin. Although there is mutual restraint, it also produces each other, just like water and fire. Although water conquers fire, pouring a bowl of water into the raging fire often can not put out the fire, but may make the flame burn more prosperous


    It is not impossible to use dirty sources to deal with phagocytosis, but at least Xiang Yang can''t do it now.


    This stop is seven days and seven nights. Xiang Yang even borrowed the power of Tianyan to calculate all the possibilities. Finally, he found that if according to the memory of Duobao fairy king, in today''s mountain and sea world, the world is invincible


    "I should have reached the fairyland now, but if I want to fight against the devouring world, I can''t hope until I can collect all the resources in the Hunyuan Taoist palace and repair my realm to the heaven fairyland... But this time..."


    Even if the true spirit of the multi treasure fairy king has been integrated and there are endless resources, this realm can not be achieved overnight. Resources need to be digested and laws need to be understood. All this takes time.


    If it is normal, it is extremely normal to spend tens of thousands of years from ordinary immortals to heavenly immortals. In the Pangu world, those who have built heaven fairyland for thousands of years are genius demons.


    However, for Xiang Yang, let alone ten thousand years, there may not be a hundred years!


    "Or use all the resources on the Yiyuan ZuLong formula. Now I have lit 13000 ZuLong nodes. The resources in the mixed yuan Taoist Palace should be enough for me to complete 129600. Then I can really awaken my blood and use the power of ZuLong to fight it..."


    "However, if I trace the origin of ZuLong, it will be very difficult to awaken the origin of previous lives again in the future. For me, although the body of ZuLong is wonderful, it is not the same way as me after all... It is a bit to abandon the basics and seek the end when I embark on this road."


    "What''s more, now abbot Xianshan should be under the control of the phage world. It''s not easy to get the resources in the Hunyuan Taoist palace. If you disturb it now, I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses..."


    "Now, only with strength! And then find the weakest opportunity in the phage world, can we have a chance!"


    "Sky fire demon emperor, star gate, heaven way..."


    ......


    Seven days and seven nights, after countless calculations, Xiang Yang slowly opened his eyes. The black light in his eyes flashed, and there were two fewer rounds of black sun in front of him.


    Although it is not possible to take away the dirty source for the time being, the transformed dirty soul can still be used. In addition, the thunder demon domain is now equivalent to his home. Here, as long as the planning is appropriate, even if the two bodies of the sky fire demon emperor are integrated, it may not be cheap!


    Of course, it''s time to clean up the mess in Qixian city!


    No matter what his identity is, he always has the blood of the human race. Xiang Yang will do what he should do!

 Chapter 760

    Over the Manying camp, two flames shine on the sky and the earth, one is as red as blood, and the other is gorgeous in nine colors. They both emit endless divine power and suppress the storm in the endless crazy sand.


    In the light of the fire, the sacrificial Dharma altars were dotted with stars. In the middle, the original temple had disappeared. Instead, there was a huge blood pool thousands of miles around. In the center of the blood pool, the two statues closely depended on each other, and a strange transformation was taking place.


    The air was filled with a strong smell of blood. In less than ten days, the Manying camp was half empty. Under the ground, hundreds of millions of sand people were driven out and entered the blood pool from all directions.


    Rows of priests and high-ranking barbarians knelt around the blood pool and still prayed loudly, but there was a bit of sadness in the sound.


    Even if this is the will of the ancestral God, it is still unbearable to see the lives of hundreds of millions of people disappear.


    Fire God and demon God turn a blind eye to all this. In their hearts, except those top priests and barbarian emperors, they are just worse than mole ants. It is a great honor to give everything and become a part of themselves.


    Although the most rough blood sacrifice is efficient, it is also very wasteful. The original estimation is slightly wrong. Even if all these humble mole ants are sacrificed, I''m afraid it can''t complete the preliminary integration.


    In that case, let''s leave none


    The priests and the barbarian emperors grew up by bathing in their own divine light. They should sacrifice. As for those sacrificial souls, if necessary, they devour them


    ......


    In Qixian City, the defensive Dharma array on the wall has been repaired, but those standard Dharma boats have been completely scrapped.


    The core Dharma array of the Dharma boat was made by the three masters of Xinglian sect. No tool refiner has the ability to repair in the city of praying for immortality.


    Teams of Pangu soldiers are still loyal to their duties and patrol around the city wall.


    They are tall and straight, in neat formation, and the standard defense armor is polished. They look a little momentum, but they are clearly at a loss in their eyes. Occasionally, they look up and see the two flames in the distance, and their faces show fear. Even their breathing will become heavy.


    Twenty seven days have passed since the evil god sent out the edict of extermination, and there are three days left before the day when he announced it.


    These days, the whole Qixian city is immersed in a depressing atmosphere.


    At the top, those big men have not appeared since that day. In front of the mighty power of the evil god, it seems that even they are unable to resist and give up the struggle.


    Fear mixed with despair, the city was silent, and everyone was quietly waiting for the coming of the end. Only at the edge of the rear wall, there were several screams from time to time, which were the sad cries of the monks who were found and killed by the Pangu army when they fled.


    But even so, nearly 50% of the monks joined their ranks.


    From the true emperor down to jiedan, even the two main gates of Sanqing and Bahuang and even Pangu army also fled.


    For some people, the mountains and seas are so vast that they can always find a place to hide. As long as they can survive, it is better than anything.


    However, there are still 50% of the monks left, ready to die and welcome the arrival of death!


    For them, fear is not the reason to escape. If they lose Qixian City, the Terran will also lose everything. It is better to die with vigour than to live in a nest!


    In this oppressive atmosphere, many monks broke through their own confinement and broke through one after another. Even three Jiujie real emperors, touched by the divine power, were promoted to the supreme level under this situation!


    ......


    In the night, a little star light flashed from the far side of Qixian City, flying towards Qixian City, getting closer and closer. In the end, it has turned into a continuous blue Yingguang, dyeing the night with a dreamlike color.


    On the wall, the soldiers of Pangu army sounded the alarm. A moment later, the whole city came alive.


    The blue glittering light is getting closer and closer. It can be seen that it is a standard Dharma boat, covering half of the sky. Before long, it has been quietly suspended over Qixian city.


    A rough figure flashed in the air, followed by a group of powerful monks


    The whole city of praying for immortality became a sensation. A friar looked up with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "It''s Liuhe Supreme... He''s back..."


    "Isn''t the great uncle and vice president who has issued a decree that the Supreme Master of Liuhe has fled?"


    "The three masters are back! All the weapon refiners of Xinglian sect are there!"


    "They''re all back. We still have hope!"


    "What''s the use... No matter how strong the Liuhe Supreme Master is, he can be stronger than the three saints."


    "Yes, that evil god, no one can stop..."


    "Alas..."


    ......


    Soon, many Dharma boats were full of people, led by the Supreme Master of Liuhe, and fell on the high platform on one side of the city.


    Boss Niu looked solemn, looked down and looked around. He suddenly hung a sneer on his face and shouted, "each one looks like dying. Is it a dead father or a dead mother? Are you ready to cry?"


    He cursed very poisonous, but there was silence in the city, but who dared to say a word?


    But soon, in the center of the city, there were several figures, such as the Supreme Master of the eight wastelands and his uncle.


    As soon as he saw the Supreme Master of Liuhe and the Supreme Master of Bahuang, before he spoke, his uncle already shouted, "deputy commander of Liuhe, you led the people to escape, and now you still have the face to come back?"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe didn''t even have an interest in looking at him. The Supreme Master of Chaoba wasteland looked at him quietly for a long time and suddenly applauded and laughed: "old five, I was angry when I saw your appearance of smiling and not smiling. I wanted to hit a few punches every time. Now it looks much more pleasing to the eye..."


    "Bold, how dare you commit the following... It''s..."


    Seeing that he was regarded as the air, my uncle was very angry. Just after drinking and scolding, the eight wastelands Supreme Master glanced at him and snorted. He immediately blocked his words back, squinted around the Liuhe Supreme Master, calmly said, "Lao Jiu, did you come back to apologize to the teachers? Or did you find another backer... Well, where are the twenty-seven elders?"


    "Excuse me?" the Supreme Master of Liuhe grinned: "in three days, if the three masters can help the Terran escape great difficulties, don''t apologize, even if they cut my old cow alive... As for the 27 elders, they will appear when they need them... Don''t be nervous. No one will rob you of the position of president. They won''t be a few days anyway..."


    The eight wasteland supreme master looked at him in silence. He had known him for tens of thousands of years and came out of the same door. If you want to know the Supreme Master of Liuhe, few people in the world can match him.


    If the end of the Terran comes, this one will never run back and die generously, but will surely take these monks behind him to find a place to hide and try to rise again.


    Now he''s back? There must be a problem behind this!

 Chapter 761

    For more than 20 days, the Supreme Master of the eight wastelands, Feng Tian and his great uncle have been waiting outside the palace where the three saints and the mysterious woman live, but they can''t even meet.


    Seeing that there are still three days left, it will be the day of the destruction of the world as said by the evil god. Even people like the supreme eight wastelands can''t help feeling a little depressed.


    The power of that evil god is far beyond the power of the living creatures in this world! That is beyond the life level of mountain and sea!


    Such an enemy suddenly appeared two


    Even as the supreme being, the eight wastelands are still full of a sense of powerlessness.


    So far, even if the Terran retreated step by step and the four kingdoms fell, he never had this feeling, because at that time, he had at least three saints as his last hope.


    But now, I''m afraid even the three saints can''t do anything. Who else can turn the tide?


    But at this time, when he saw the supreme six harmonies, there was a trace of expectation and hope in his heart. It was an intuition. Will miracles be born?


    Aside, the great uncle saw that the eight wastelands Supreme Master suddenly fell into silence. He glared at the Liuhe Supreme Master fiercely and said, "deputy commander Liuhe, what do you mean by this? Is this cursing the Terran?"


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe didn''t seem to see him until this time. He looked at him with his head tilted. He put a disdainful smile on the corners of his mouth, shook his head and sighed: "you are also the Supreme Master, but I look like a dog. Are you a barbarian spy? Demonized and sneaked in?"


    Uncle Tai was very angry. He just wanted to scold back. Suddenly, his mind moved, he leaned down and said respectfully: "welcome the three saints. Vice Marshal Liuhe escaped. Now he still insults the president and me..."


    Over the palace at the top of Qixian City, there was a faint green light flashing, and the three saints appeared floating, looking solemnly ahead.


    Uncle Tai was nagging at the bottom. He suddenly felt something wrong. He looked up secretly and suddenly changed his face.


    I saw that the three saints bowed down and went away in the direction of the thunder demon domain.


    And there, a tall figure, standing in the magic Qi, looming, seems to be waving to the three saints


    The three saints seemed to notice something. One by one, they were very excited and rushed into the evil spirit.


    After all, they were half a step of the cultivation of the earth fairy. They could hold on for a moment in the evil spirit. The four people stood there and didn''t know what to say. Then the figure took the lead and came out.


    "This is... This is..."


    When I saw the man''s face, my uncle was the boss with a long mouth and round eyes. Where could I speak.


    The three saints have followed the man out of the evil spirit and fell on the wall. At this time, they are paying homage to the man. Moreover, it seems that each one has tears in their eyes and is about to faint with excitement.


    That''s the holy master... Even if it''s not as good as the two evil gods, it''s also the supreme existence among the mountain and sea people. Now, you worship at the feet of a young man and cry?


    Liuhe supreme and Bahuang supreme were stunned. Even they didn''t expect such a situation to happen.


    There was silence in Qixian city. Then, from every corner, a total of 27 high spirited figures came out. They lined up above the city wall and worshipped together.


    Then, I don''t know who took the lead. The monks of the whole city knelt down one by one. The Supreme Master of Liuhe and the Supreme Master of Bahuang looked at their three masters, looked at each other and bowed down together.


    At the next moment, the whole city of praying for immortality echoed with a tsunami like voice.


    "Welcome the return of the president!"


    Xiang Yang looked at the three saints in front of him with a faint smile on his mouth.


    These three were originally immortal servants under the king of Duobao. In the alien world war, these three accomplishments were too low to be qualified to play. Instead, they escaped a disaster. Finally, they were arranged in the mountain and sea world to become envoys in charge of the world before closing the world.


    As immortal servants, they all made true spirit vows. Xiang Yang only showed a trace of the true spirit of the multi treasure fairy king, and they had noticed it. Then they felt the existence of the dirty source in the magic Qi. Where would they doubt Xiang Yang''s identity?


    For a moment, the three brothers of the flash family were inexplicably excited. Since the old master came back, why do the two evil gods care? Moreover, since he is here, his return to Pangu is just around the corner


    "Get up... In three days, I will fight with evil gods and thunder demon realm. Except the supreme, all monks will evacuate from Zixuan dragon vein... Bahuang and Liuhe. It''s up to you!"


    A gentle and powerful voice sounded, with a special magic, dispelling the melancholy clouds that had enveloped Qixian city for many days, and the night seemed to be bright.


    In all directions, there were bursts of cheers again. No one would doubt whether this seemingly ordinary young man would be the opponent of two evil gods


    "You three, take me to meet that one first. Well, Liuhe, you too..."


    In the cheers, Xiang Yang strode forward. Under his feet, auspicious clouds floated, carrying him to the highest palace. When passing by his uncle, he paused slightly and looked down.


    Uncle Tai knelt down, raised his head, squeezed out a few smiles on his pale face, and murmured, "President... I..."


    Xiang Yang took a sneer and went on. He didn''t see how he moved. The fingertips of his hands behind him moved slightly, and a dark and palpitating light flashed


    ......


    Uncle Tai''s death is just an episode. At Xiang Yang''s current level, if ordinary friars are just mole ants in front of him, a new Supreme is just a bigger mole ant.


    Now, except for the three saints, only Liuhe supreme is a little closer to the 27 ancient supreme. Even the eight wastelands supreme is too far away.


    Of course, the one you see today is not in it. It''s not the same kind of life at all.


    Just now, Xiang Yang had learned from the three brothers of the flash family about the man and everything that had happened before. After integrating the memories of the infernal devil emperor and the Duobao fairy king, Xiang Yang''s insight was no longer comparable to them. It was only a moment''s effort that he had speculated the cause and effect. Now, it''s time to prove it.


    The alien war of more than 100000 years ago is both a disaster and an opportunity for the world. If his speculation is correct, there will be a heavy chip in the final decisive battle with the phage world.


    No wonder the devouring world is so interested in this world. It is just a lower world. The Tao of heaven can evolve into constant and non constant Tao in extreme cases, and both ignite the chaotic true spirit and have self-consciousness.


    Such a world is the supreme treasure for the devouring world. How can we not be greedy?

 Chapter 762

    "During the alien world war, the chaotic boundary wall of the mountain and sea boundary was torn. At that time, the way of heaven had been seriously injured. Then the immortal Zun isolated the ten thousand boundaries with the way of trance, the immortal road was cut off, and the connection between the mountain and sea boundary and the Pangu boundary was cut off. He could not even draw boundary information from the chaos in order to recover."


    "If the chaotic world is regarded as creatures, survival is the instinctive desire of all creatures. The life of the mountain and sea world is about to come to an end, resulting in violent emotional fluctuations and splitting the non constant road."


    "Then, more than 200 years ago, the devouring world forcibly recast the five elements fairy mountain, causing confusion in the law and heavy damage to the mountain, sea and heaven. They may also feel the breath of the devouring world, but they can only reincarnate the true spirit and break their connection with this world in order to have a glimmer of vitality."


    "But in any case, whether it is Hengdao or non Hengdao, it represents the will of the world. If the will dies, even if the true spirit is still there, the mountain and sea world will become a dead domain and will become the nourishment of the world. That is the real destruction of the world... This must not happen!"


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were bright and bright. He walked forward. Many doubts in his heart were gradually solved and began to think about how to contact the way of heaven.


    The so-called heaven''s way is ruthless. Originally, it was impossible for ordinary creatures to reach some agreement with heaven''s way. However, now the heaven''s way in the mountain and sea world has evolved a non constant way, and according to Xiang Yang''s judgment, it should be attached to their own disciples.


    After getting some information from the three brothers of the flash family, the identity of the person he was going to see was also clear.


    Hengdao was attached to Doudou, the fishing village where Xiang Yang grew up. Xiang Qu and Cheng Yu''s children also met her when Xiang Yang returned to the mountain.


    Both of them have some connections with Xiang Yang. It seems that the choice of heaven also hides a mystery. Can this be used?


    Although Qixian city is large, it is only a few steps in front of Xiang Yang. A moment later, he has come to the most central place.


    The palace is surrounded by green light and lotus shadows. Endless vitality rolls from all directions and forms all kinds of visions. It is wonderful.


    "The place where Tiandao is located is really extraordinary... That''s the same with little girl in Beidou city..."


    Xiang Yang smiled and wanted to step in. Suddenly, he felt something in his heart and looked up into the distance.


    A petite body appeared there, and with a slight shake, Xiang Yang had a soft body in his arms, and was leaning his head back and smiling at him.


    "Giggle... Master and Niuniu play hide and seek... But Niuniu still found you!"


    "Well, my girl is really good..."


    Xiang Yang bowed his head and was facing the big watery eyes. After being slightly stunned, he smiled, hugged the little girl tightly in his arms and scraped her delicate nose.


    The little girl was stunned, and a cold light suddenly flashed in her eyes.


    At this moment, Xiang Yang was tight all over. He just felt that what he was holding in his arms was his clever disciple. It was clear that he was a peerless beast that could swallow the sky and destroy the earth


    Fortunately, the feeling was fleeting. When she was absent-minded, the little girl in her arms had hung a sweet smile, raised her head and put her face together. At that moment, it seemed to be just an illusion.


    Xiang Yang''s eyes were frozen, but his complexion remained unchanged. When he stretched out his hand, Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu appeared in the air. The two little guys were sleeping in the heaven and earth Ding. When they came out, they were still a little confused. Until they saw the little girl, they jumped up and made a mess with her.


    Behind Xiang Yang, the three saints have been completely silly. They have been with the girl day and night for more than 200 years. As soon as the little girl appeared, she had sensed the familiar atmosphere, but wasn''t the girl in the palace? And it looks completely different


    Liuhe supreme stood behind them, tightly pursed his mouth and looked at Xiang Yang. His eyes were full of worship.


    The boss is too fierce. That''s the way of heaven. Everything in the mountain and sea world is the highest. Did you shave her nose?


    In terms of his understanding of the way of heaven, in this mountain and sea world, in addition to Xiang Yang, who has integrated countless memories, he once became the spokesman of the way of heaven, and even the three saints can''t compare with it.


    After seeing the little girl and Doudou, the Supreme Master of Liuhe knew their origin. Although he didn''t know why the Tao of heaven was reincarnated, he would never admit his identity wrong.


    Xiang Yang was as if nothing had happened. After putting down the little girl, he still walked forward.


    Footprints everywhere, the green light flickered outside the palace, and the lotus shadow retreated, which could not stop him.


    The so-called boundary is based on the array. The boundary distributed by Hengdao is to attract the vitality of heaven and earth and create natural array patterns with the flow of vitality. In fact, it is similar to the formation of some desperate situations. It is very wonderful.


    However, the multi treasure Immortal King is a first-class array master and tool refining master in Pangu world. His understanding of the array has reached the realm. Otherwise, how can he use the cultivation of the king''s realm to refine the emperor level divine weapon?


    After integrating his memory, Xiang Yang''s method of array has naturally advanced by leaps and bounds. Although there are still many details to be understood, it is far above ordinary people and placed in the Pangu world, which is also a leader.


    No matter how wonderful the boundary of Hengdao is, it is just the array of the lower boundary. How can it be difficult to live him?


    At the last step, all the green lotus disappeared, and the rolling vitality calmed down. The hall door opened slowly, and a cold pretty face appeared in front of Xiang Yang.


    The two stood opposite the hall door, less than a foot apart. Xiang Yang watched for a long time, shook his head and sighed: "fortunately... You haven''t swallowed the real spirit of the host... We can talk... Otherwise..."


    The woman''s eyes were not on him, but looked up into the air. There, the three little guys were making a mess happily. After a long time, she moved her eyes to Xiang Yang, cold as frost: "otherwise what?"


    Xiang Yang smiled, started and walked inward. When he passed her, he replied, "otherwise, there is no need to bite the world, I will kill you!"


    It seems that Hengdao didn''t dare to do it. He walked straight into the palace regardless of the terrible killing intention behind him.


    The door of the temple squeaked and closed, and I didn''t see the woman turn around. The whole person disappeared from his place. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xiang Yang and blocked his way. His killing intention had completely converged. He simply asked, "will you help me?"


    Xiang Yang stopped, his eyes were full of divine light, and the Immortal King level divine knowledge was emitted in an instant. The whole palace echoed with a decisive reply: "yes! Only I can help you!"

 Chapter 763

    Three days later, the two fire lights over the Manying camp had been completely connected. In the center of the blood pool, the two flame gods had also been integrated into one, becoming a red demon God.


    The God is nine feet tall, with two heads and four arms. Each forehead has a gray flame totem. One pair of eyes narrows slightly, and the other pair emits nine different lights in the pupils, which is amazing.


    His naked body has large and small drums, which will burst from time to time, emitting blazing cyan flames everywhere, and the space will be burned out with twisted ripples.


    On the 30th, the blood sacrifice of hundreds of millions of lives turned the whole barbarian camp into a dead area. Only the high and low sacrificial altar of Dharma still stood in a dark yellow, and a sacrificial soul roared and danced in the rainbow.


    All the barbarians and shamin, including those priests and barbarian emperors, sacrificed, and even caused a small commotion in the end. Some people dared to offend the divine power. Of course, the end is doomed.


    The Oracle, do not blaspheme.


    But it is still far from enough. Even the most preliminary integration between the demon emperor''s two bodies has not been completed.


    The last drop of blood essence was sucked dry, and the nine color different pupils slowly turned up. The head looked down and gave a dissatisfied sigh.


    Then, a misty color light flashed, and a head of sacrificial soul screamed in horror. It was rolled by the color light and dragged to the statue.


    One, two... Ten, hundred... Almost all the sacrificial souls were swept away, and only the six Royal altars and the twelve top altars survived.


    Until this time, the drum on the God''s body slowly recovered. One head was small, and the originally narrowed eyes had been closed. On the other head, the nine color pupils were more and more shining, and there seemed to be thousands of ups and downs in the pupils.


    "Fire... Fire... Fire..."


    Strange whispers sounded. Each sound, whether tone, byte or pronunciation, was definitely different, but the creatures who heard these whispers could understand without thinking. All these calls had only one meaning, fire!


    At this moment, there are visions in the whole mountain and sea boundary, the roaring lava solidifies in an instant, the violent mountain fire is gradually extinguished, the spirit vein of the fire system has become a hard stone, even the campfire lit by ordinary people has become a surplus salary, leaving only a few sparks. In the sky, the scorching sun converges at this moment


    Tens of thousands of years after the world war, the legendary emperor of the sky demon world, the vanguard commander of the demon army, the master of the Yan demon lower world, and the sky fire demon emperor returned again.


    Although his power is not as powerful as that of his heyday, this is a complete Empire, which is not the same as the ghost of the infernal devil emperor.


    The fire of mountains and seas is the law of the road, and one emperor takes charge of 10%.


    If the way of heaven is still there, even in his heyday, he may not be able to do this. However, now the true spirit of the way of heaven has reincarnated, he has given up his absolute control over the laws of the world and has been taken advantage of by the god fire demon emperor.


    When his two bodies are fully integrated, he can even replace it with the way of heaven and take charge of the fire department road alone. At that time, he can recover his full capital, even if other emperors in the demon world come.


    At that time, the door of the starry sky will open, and there will be a chance for the Yan demon world dominated by him to devour this world, and take this opportunity to understand the avenue and obtain the throne.


    ......


    When the heavenly fire demon emperor returned, the two heavenly incarnations trembled and lost their beauty in the city of Qi Xian.


    Ten percent of the fire Avenue was deprived by foreign creatures, which was a great disaster to the world. Although they had reincarnated and tried to separate themselves from the world, they were still affected.


    Xiang Yang also felt something. First he pulled the little girl in his arms, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, and then looked up at the distance.


    Although he was in the palace, his eyes seemed to penetrate everything and fell directly into the barbarian camp.


    "The sky fire is coming... Let''s go and wait for him in the thunder demon domain!"


    At this time, the whole Qixian city and even the millions of miles of Zixuan dragon vein were empty. All the monks were evacuated, leaving more than 30 people behind Xiang Yang.


    Three saints, Six Harmonies and eight wastelands, four new Supreme masters, 27 ancient supreme masters, together with Xiang Yang himself and two incarnations of heaven, a total of 39 people.


    This is also all the top combat power Xiang Yang can mobilize except for the four seas.


    However, if there were no dirty source to help, the 39 people would not be able to survive for a few minutes to the god fire demon emperor, except for two incarnations of heaven and Xiang Yang.


    That, after all, is a complete empire! Even the emperor''s realm at the weakest time is beyond their existence at too many levels!


    Therefore, Xiang Yang chose the thunder demon domain as the place for the decisive battle.


    Here, after thousands of calculations, is the only chance to win.


    This victory is not for the sky fire demon emperor, but... That is far more terrible than the sky fire


    ......


    The evil spirit was light, and figures disappeared into it.


    After confirming that it was the return of the master, the three saints were not surprised to see any vision.


    The twenty-seven ancient supreme masters have been engraved with genetic shackles, and their trust in Xiang Yang is also deep-rooted and calm.


    As for the two incarnations of the way of heaven, one small hand is tucked into Xiang Yang''s palm and is giggling. The other is still as cold as ice and seems indifferent to everything.


    Only Liuhe, Bahuang and the four new Supreme masters looked at the rolling magic gas beside them, and their eyes were unbelievable.


    This is the thunder demon realm. Even they can''t compete with the evil Qi. Only the art of usage can be isolated from the outside and travel safely, but the time must not be too long, because in this evil Qi, both the heaven and earth yuan force and their own yuan Qi will be consumed rapidly, even the divine consciousness will be swallowed and demonized. What about the supreme realm?


    However, at this time, the magic Qi that can devour everything suddenly became a docile sheep. Instead of being fierce, it spread a kind of intimacy


    "You should have practiced in the Hunyuan array for thirty-three days? Just do it. When I order you, you will immediately run away and hide in the depths of the devil kingdom!"


    "Use your three life treasures this time. Spare no effort and act like them at that time!"


    "Niuniu, you and Doudou follow the master... If we can succeed this time, we can have a chance to attract the bite in the world!"


    In the depths of the evil spirit, Xiang Yang''s divine sense shrouded everyone and waited quietly.


    In the distance, a fiery red figure has been suspended in the air. Just a few steps, it has reached the thunder devil kingdom. Behind it, there is a sea of fire, which seems to burn the whole world

 Chapter 764

    The devil spirit in the thundering devil kingdom is surging like a rolling black tide.


    The sky fire demon emperor quietly looked down and saw that there was no change in the black tide and the thunder of void did not appear, so he walked away.


    The multi treasure Immortal King is an evil figure in Pangu. Although he is not in the Jin Empire, he has the combat power comparable to the Empire. When the sky fire demon emperor wins, he may not dare to say that he will win. Now his strength has not been restored, he will not fight if he can.


    With one step, the fire clouds on the soles of your feet roll, and a flame Avenue with a width of thousands of feet appears in the magic Qi in front of you. With the realm of the heavenly fire demon emperor, you can follow the law. Every move and silence is the same as the avenue. Even in the face of this mountain and sea desperate situation, you don''t need to deliberately cast spells.


    The six hundred mile devil kingdom can be reached in an instant. When you see it, you will reach the other side. Suddenly, the sky fire demon emperor steps and the surrounding fire clouds shrink inward, turn into a fire and wrap it up.


    In front of him and behind him, the thunder devil Kingdom has disappeared, replaced by a beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers


    "Hunyuan tower? Sure enough, it''s you..."


    The sky fire demon emperor stood quietly, with different lights in his pupils, nine colors coming out together, penetrating the whole world, and soon shook his head and smiled.


    "Only thirty-three heavens? Duobao, you even destroyed the Hunyuan Taoist palace... No wonder you only dare to shrink your head and play tricks here..."


    In the Hunyuan Taoist palace, there is a Hunyuan tower with 99 floors. It is called the 99 heaven capital of Hunyuan. On each floor, there are powerful creatures sitting in the town. Gathering the power of this imperial magic weapon can kill the emperor. It is also one of the killer maces of the multi treasure Fairy king.


    But now, there are only 33 days, but where will the heavenly fire demon emperor take it to heart?


    A light smile came, and a thick and powerful voice sounded in this space.


    "Old friend, I just asked you to stay for a while... Why are you so nervous? Even nine color source pupil is used..."


    The heavenly fire demon emperor sneered: "old friend? My heavenly demon world and your Pangu world are mortal enemies. Where can a friend say?"


    The voice was still slow and said slowly, "ha ha, this statement is wrong. My opponent was boundless in those days. Why did we ever fight for life and death? It''s just a small fight at most. Now that we are trapped here, it''s a pity for each other. It''s not too much to say a friend?"


    The heavenly fire demon emperor flashed a fine light in his eyes, shook his head and said coldly: "Duobao, you are always treacherous and cunning. Don''t mention that you are notorious in Pangu world, even in the world. Even the Jia family has suffered losses in your hands... Don''t talk like this... Since you stopped me, you naturally want to keep the human family in this world? Then show some skills and fight with me!"


    "I don''t care if you want to fight. Come on!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole space suddenly collapsed inward layer by layer beside the sky fire demon emperor. Thirty three magnificent divine senses turned into rolling waves and patted him hard.


    "It''s just thirty-three heavy days, a small skill of carving insects!" the emperor of the heavenly fire demon snorted coldly. The fire around him burned the sky, and even the space was burned and distorted. The thirty-three Dayton divine consciousness was like melting ice and snow.


    At this moment, a dark shadow ran straight through the heaven and earth, and came from directly above the heavenly fire demon emperor. A dragon chant rang through the four directions. Under his feet, there were a lot of golden array patterns floating, which were generally shrouded in the sky. Around him, blood sharp arrows appeared out of thin air, just like folding in the air, and instantly penetrated the fire outside him


    "It''s just a prefecture level magic soldier, Duobao. It seems that you''ve been badly hurt..."


    As soon as the sky fire roared and smiled, his eyes suddenly opened, and two nine color dark lights rose up, sweeping the dragon shaped black shadow overhead. Then, there were fire patterns flashing under his feet, entangled with the golden array patterns, gradually assimilated, and turned into a curl of light smoke.


    Only the bloody arrow came too fast and sturdily stabbed him, but that was all. Only a few bloody spots were left on him and soon disappeared.


    In the abyss, thirty-three supreme masters were pale and fell straight down. The three holy masters'' life magic weapons were made, and they were also deeply hurt. They sank into the magic Qi. Thirty six of the top combat forces ended up sneaking attacks, but their opponents were still devoured.


    Until this time, they knew that the horror of this evil god had completely exceeded their previous imagination


    "Can the master defeat such an enemy?"


    Even the three saints, who most trusted the multi treasure fairy king, couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear in their hearts.


    "Really?"


    The heavy voice sounded again, and a blazing white light suddenly appeared.


    The sky fire demon emperor''s eyes flashed and wanted to dodge, but the golden array pattern under his feet had not dispersed. He was still entangled for a moment, and then disappeared in the fire.


    But this moment is enough. The white light has penetrated the layers of space and swallowed the whole person of the sky fire demon emperor.


    With a loud bang, the white light burst, and flames penetrated the layers of magic gas. Then they shuttled away like swimming fish. After a while, they gathered together again and turned into a body of fire.


    "What''s the matter? Tianhuo, how''s the taste?"


    The heavy voice had a taste of ridicule this time. The rolling thunder had sounded, but it could not be suppressed. It still echoed clearly in the abyss.


    "What else can you do except with the help of the dirty source? What''s more, even the dirty source, I''m afraid you can''t command you? Duobao, I''ve seen your details... Since I''m going to die, I''ll laugh..."


    The sky fire demon emperor''s two pupils flickered, the gray flame emblem on his forehead flashed gently, and a simple and boundless breath came along.


    "Ha ha... Die..."


    A hearty laugh sounded, and the boundless evil spirit quietly dispersed, revealing a blue faced, fierce figure, and a magnificent divine sense rolled in.


    "Well, what is this realm? I can''t see through it? The people around him..."


    The sky fire demon emperor''s eyes twinkled and his heart jumped.


    In front of this, it must be the multi treasure fairy king. There is no doubt that the divine knowledge is indeed the fairy King level, but why is the ethereal breath? It looks like a fairyland anyway


    It''s not difficult to hide your accomplishments. The difficulty is that you can''t see through them. Is there something wrong with yourself? This guy wasn''t actually hurt?


    The two women around him gave the god fire demon emperor a great shock. With his eyesight, he can naturally recognize their identity, but why are there two? Has the world evolved?


    For a moment, the demon emperor hesitated.


    Now, his two bodies have initially integrated. If he really wants to work hard, the three opposite may not be his opponents. However, he must pay a great price. Is it worth it?

 Chapter 765

    The presence of the thirty-three heavy heavens means that the Hunyuan Taoist palace is still under the control of the multi treasure fairy king. Although it was easily cracked by the Tianhuo demon Emperor just now, it is only the thirty-three heavy heavens. If the ninety-nine heavy Hunyuan tower is hit with all its strength, the Tianhuo demon Emperor may not be able to carry it.


    The multi treasure fairy king is the most treacherous. Who knows if he did it deliberately to make himself take it lightly?


    At the same time, he has three prefecture level magic soldiers, which shows that he still retains the combat power of Tianxian level at the lowest level. However, how can we see now that this guy''s breath is only fairyland, which is so good that he seems to have been badly hurt?


    In addition, the heavenly way in the mountain and sea world is also incarnated nearby, and the dirty source is here. Whatever the heavenly fire demon emperor thinks, he thinks it must be a trap. The treacherous guy wants to lead himself to take out his cards... As for what will happen later, he can''t guess.


    "Tianhuo, you''re still the same... You''re always beaten to death. Why don''t you sit down and talk first?"


    After practicing as like as two peas of Yuan Dynasty, Yang''s body has already been able to change at will. Now this looks exactly like the memory of DUBAO''s Fairy king, plus the true spirit and the fairy King''s knowledge, how can the heaven fire demon emperor recognize it?


    As for the realm, Xiang Yang is now a real fairyland. With the fairy King level divine knowledge and many means, he can give full play to the combat power of the fairyland at most. However, it makes the Tianhuo demon emperor more suspicious.


    All this is in Xiang Yang Yan''s calculation. Now it depends on whether the demon emperor is hooked.


    With a flick of his hand, the rolling devil Qi answered the call and formed two huge black thrones in front of them. Xiang Yang Shi ran walked over, sat down first, and then stretched out his hand to the front: "please sit down..."


    The sky fire demon emperor''s eyes were shining. He took a deep look at him, and then looked at the two women standing quietly beside the throne. The gray flame emblem on his forehead finally quieted down, came forward and sat down, calmly asked, "you and I are mortal enemies. What can we talk about?"


    Xiang Yang smiled and his index finger gently wrapped the surrounding space. The sky fire demon emperor stood still. What can this magic spirit do to him?


    "Tianhuo, I fought with Wujian several times during the world war. My brother lost a lot under him. I''m really a sworn enemy with him, but there was no deep hatred between us, but our positions were different. Did I say that wrong?"


    The sky fire demon emperor pondered for a moment and nodded slowly.


    In the alien world war, he and the infernal demon emperor were the vanguard commanders of the demon world and the demon god world respectively. The two sides were both allies. In fact, they also had a competitive relationship. When they fought with the Pangu world, most of them showed their abilities. At that time, the pulse of the Duobao fairy king was conquered by the infernal demon emperor. There was really no dispute with the fire demon emperor except the final war.


    Xiang Yang''s smile became stronger when he saw him like this: "In that war, we were both defeated. I was closed for more than 100000 years before I got better... More than 200 years ago, I felt the smell of immortality when I left the customs, so I went into the world and killed him... But that guy was really powerful, and I paid a price. To say, I really can''t deal with you now..."


    He smiled bitterly: "but you threatened to kill the human race in this world, but I can''t let it go. Even if I lose the enemy, I''ll deal with you... But I didn''t expect you to return to your position. I made a mistake... Well, Tianhuo, if you really want to fight, I guess I can only wait to kill..."


    He didn''t seem to see the increasingly strange expression of the opposite sky fire demon emperor. He talked to himself, but a faint demon soul flashed at his fingertips.


    The sky fire demon emperor''s demon pupil suddenly shrunk. It was really the breath of the infernal demon emperor. The guy who was as famous as himself was really cut off by Duobao?


    Even after the war in those years, the damage to Wujian was ten times heavier than that of himself, but the means of protecting the life of the guys in the demon world emerged one after another. This Duobao can cut Wujian. Now he still says that he can only be killed when he meets me. Do you really think he is a fool?


    For a time, the sky fire demon emperor was clear-minded. The cunning Pangu people must have dug some pit to jump for themselves. We demon world are honest children. Since we can''t see the truth, we must not be fooled. We have to be steady!


    But he didn''t know that he had been hurt twice and again. He was killed twice by the way of heaven, but he was still very tenacious. If he hadn''t been greedy, ran into the newborn world and took the initiative to melt his soul into the world, what could Xiang Yang do to him?


    It was all your own death


    However, since the heavenly fire demon emperor was preconceived, how could he think of this? For a time, he sat more stable. Where did he have the meaning of shooting.


    Seeing this, Xiang Yang nodded and sighed: "Tianhuo, I really didn''t see you wrong... During the war, I used to say that the people in the demon world were cruel and cunning, but the demon world were all decent men. They must disdain to do things that take advantage of people''s danger... Now it seems that my eyes are not blind! This old friend is not crying in vain!"


    "I don''t care to take advantage of people''s danger... If you don''t dig a hole, I''ll call you a fire in the future! I really think I''m stupid!"


    The sky fire demon emperor scolded secretly in his heart. Nine different pupils were bright and bright. He still sat steadily and said in a deep voice: "Duobao, don''t talk nonsense. You can care so much for them, just the mole ants in the lower boundary? What else, don''t hide it and listen!"


    Xiang Yang applauded and laughed: "sure enough, in that case, I''ll speak frankly..."


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to him: "sky fire demon emperor, do you always recognize these two?"


    The heavenly fire demon emperor nodded and said, "two incarnations of the heavenly way... It''s a little unexpected for me to have such a fortune in just one lower boundary..."


    Xiang Yang said with a smile, "ha ha, everything has a definite number. It is also the chaotic will that gives them such a chance. What I say is related to them."


    He said slowly: "in that war, the world was badly hurt. After the immortal road was cut off, it was very difficult to recover. Therefore, Zhenling reincarnated in order to have a chance of life..."


    "The most important thing for Tiandao is to restore the connection with the world, whether it leads to TIANYAO world or Pangu world. Therefore, it has been tacitly allowing the barbarians to sacrifice the gate of the stars."


    The sky fire demon emperor has a strange flash in his eyes. They all say that people in the demon world act recklessly and like to go straight, but they don''t have a brain. Otherwise, how can they reach the highest of the world? After seeing these two just now, he was suspicious.


    If the heavenly way in this world has always been the constant way, it is reasonable that the barbarian sacrificial gate to the stars has not been interfered by the heavenly way. However, since the non constant way has evolved and ignited the true spirit, why do you still ignore it? There must be cause and effect. Now it seems that what king Duobao said is somewhat credible

 Chapter 766

    Over the years, in the Qitian mountains, the human race has actually been secretly cooperating with the barbarian blood sacrifice. Naturally, the Tianhuo demon emperor knows this very well. He has been hard to let go of this, but out of his confidence in his own strength, he has not studied it deeply.


    Now it seems that there should also be the shadow of Duobao fairy King behind this.


    Sure enough, Xiang Yang mentioned it later.


    "After the war, I arranged three immortal servants after this world. These three became the saints of the human race in this world. All this was arranged by me through them."


    "It doesn''t matter where the gate of the stars leads, either for me or these two... As long as you can open the road of the stars..."


    Hearing this, the heavenly fire demon emperor finally couldn''t hold back and asked, "don''t tell me the meaning of the two incarnations of the way of heaven for the time being. It doesn''t matter if you are the fairy king of Pangu people? You know, if this world is connected with the heavenly demon world, as long as there is a respected environment capable of fighting in the future, you can always restart the fairy Road, and then the Pangu world will be destroyed!"


    Xiang Yang sneered and said, "those old guys in Pangu abandoned me and trapped me here alive. Why should I care about their life and death? With my talent, where can''t the world go at ease?"


    "Hmm..." the sky fire demon emperor was silent. People in the demon world always attach importance to themselves. The ugly point is that they have a selfish nature and don''t talk about friendship.


    For example, those barbarians from the barbarian world regard him as a God and have worshipped him for more than 100000 years. However, as long as it is beneficial to him, hundreds of millions of creatures will die.


    With his nature, put yourself in a position to think about it, there is really some truth in what king Duobao said.


    Xiang Yang still said, "Tianhuo, now my strength is really not as good as you... But it''s also difficult for you to kill me here... You can''t deny this?"


    The heavenly fire demon emperor nodded slowly: "there are two heavenly ways. If I can''t control the space Avenue, it''s not difficult to defeat you, but it''s really difficult to kill completely... Unless I fight for the damage of the true spirit and forcibly imprison the space, I can have 50% confidence!"


    "Forcibly imprison?" Xiang Yang''s eyes were frozen, and he replied in an instant. He still smiled faintly: "that''s it. Even if I''m not your opponent, if you can''t kill me, you can always make trouble with these two. Do you still want to finish the gate of the starry sky?"


    The heavenly fire demon emperor was silent, and Xiang Yang immediately struck while the iron was hot: "this is what I want to talk to you today. The human race in this world has been under the control of my three immortal servants. You said to destroy the world, I naturally can''t allow it. However, since our goals are the same, as long as you return to northern China and don''t sacrifice with human blood, the gate of the starry sky will be as you like..."


    Before the heavenly fire demon emperor spoke, he seduced again: "even the heavenly way in this world can allow you to take charge of the fire road alone. At that time, the integration between your two bodies can be further... Do you think so?"


    The sky fire demon emperor''s double pupils flashed, and he had calculated with all his strength.


    If you can kill all the Terrans, the blood sacrifice of the star gate can be completed quickly, but it may not be a good thing for him.


    The most important thing is that he must restore most of his strength before the star gate is opened. Otherwise, when those old guys in the demon world come, they can''t tell that they will become the nourishment of others. You know, there are not a few people who are jealous of their own fire body.


    However, according to his own estimation, killing all the creatures in this world can only complete the initial fusion of the two bodies.


    In contrast, the fire Avenue in this world is a better resource.


    As long as you can take charge of 20%, the initial integration can be completed, and 40% can be perfectly integrated. At this step, you have the power of self-protection. After taking full charge, this world can be dominated by it, just like the Yan demon world. At that time, no one can do anything unless you respect the environment.


    However, although these two heavenly beings have reincarnated, after all, this world is their territory. If you really want to seize the power of fire department Avenue with him, it will be a long-lasting war. Even the heavenly fire demon emperor is not absolutely sure to win.


    Now, Xiang Yang has put forward such conditions, and the two incarnations of heaven seem to have no opinion. Such temptation is not big!


    After pondering for a long time, the heavenly fire demon emperor finally opened his mouth and said, "20% is too little. I need to take full charge of the fire road!"


    Xiang Yang''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was overjoyed. Now that he was moved, everything would be easy to do. He looked at his side and shook his head "It''s impossible! Unless the extreme world is based on five behaviors, without the fire system Avenue, this world will not be complete... Even if it can eventually evolve into an extreme world, it may not be able to achieve nirvana for the Tao of heaven... 20% is the limit! It''s enough for you to protect yourself! When the gate of the stars opens, you''re afraid you don''t have the resources to recover?"


    The heavenly fire demon emperor said in a deep voice: "as long as I sacrifice and kill all the creatures in this world, I can achieve preliminary integration. What''s the significance of this condition I promise you? 80%, it can''t be less..."


    Xiang Yang said sternly, "sacrifice and kill? Even if you sacrifice and kill all of them, you should have time to enjoy and absorb them? If we don''t agree today, I''d rather kill the Terran first and make you empty! Then go to the barbarian!"


    He looked like a broken pot, which really made the sky fire demon emperor uncertain. He could really do such a thing by trying to figure out others with his own mind. He couldn''t help but be silent and said, "that''s 50%. However, you must make a chaotic true spirit oath and never disturb me to open the door of the stars!"


    Xiang Yang seemed to be thinking, and finally said, "forty percent, if you promise, I will swear! Brother Tianhuo, if I go to the demon world in the future, I will be taken care of by you... How can I cheat you!"


    After a long time, the heavenly fire demon emperor finally nodded. For him, the 40% fire department Avenue in charge is enough for the perfect integration between the two bodies. It doesn''t matter whether one is more or less. Besides, who says he can''t go back on his word at that time?


    As for the offerings of the gate of the stars, there are hundreds of millions of barbarians in the other four Shenzhou. As long as there are resources, countless people can be born in a hundred years. In fact, it doesn''t matter what the population of the human race is.


    When the deal was concluded, Xiang Yang put forward many conditions, including going to the heavenly demon world in the future, the heavenly fire demon emperor must protect him, looking for the dead world to help restore the heavenly way in this world, and so on.


    At present, these are not major events. Emperor Yi of Tianhuo demon promised. Then they showed their true spirit and made a chaotic true spirit oath.


    The breath of the true spirit is there, and Xiang Yang''s identity naturally needs no doubt. Although there are still many doubts in the heart of the heavenly fire demon emperor, it is also ignored under the temptation of 40% fire department Avenue.


    For the demon world creatures, nothing is more important than their own strength.


    As for the multi treasure fairy king, since he has made the oath of chaos and true spirit, he will never dare to make trouble again, at least in the matter of the gate of the stars,


    As long as the two bodies are perfectly integrated, when the door of the starry sky opens, the world is not in your hands. What''s the fear?

 Chapter 767

    The barbarians and sand people in the endless crazy sand have been sacrificed with blood, leaving only the large and small sacrificial Dharma altars. Even these Dharma altars are now dim. The sacrificial souls that have been sacrificed for countless years have been almost wiped out, and only six Royal altars and twelve top altars are still safe.


    All this doesn''t matter to the sky fire demon emperor. For him, unless he can be on an equal footing or better, all creatures are mole ants.


    Without the blood sacrifice, the heaven subduing God pattern array could not be opened, but today''s sky fire demon emperor was far from comparable before. With a roll of red light, the whole endless crazy sand was submerged by the sea of fire. When the flame was extinguished, all sacrificial Dharma altars had disappeared without a trace.


    The barbarian attack finally came to an end.


    According to Xiang Yang and his agreement, the remnant of the human race in the other four Shenzhou will also be sent to the central Shenzhou. As for the territory, the god fire demon emperor will not let it. He also needs the resources of the four Shenzhou so that the barbarians can have more children and make up for the loss of the human race.


    The thirty-three supreme masters and the three saints lost their consciousness soon after they hit with all their strength. Therefore, except for the two incarnations of heaven, no one knows the process of the war. Naturally, they don''t know what kind of agreement Xiang Yang and the heavenly fire demon emperor have reached.


    However, in any case, since the evil god has retreated, the victory and defeat of this war has become clear, and the Terran has avoided the danger of destroying the family.


    Savior, Xiang Yang.


    The news spread that the mountains and seas were boiling, and the whole China became a sea of joy.


    You know, at that time, the evil god''s Doomsday Oracle could be heard in the whole central China, and its meaning could be understood by both ordinary people and monks.


    At this time, both monks and mortals fell into the ecstasy of the rest of their lives.


    In history, no one has ever been as powerful as Xiang Yang. He can kill God and call himself God. In one day, large and small statues have been erected in Central China. All the people in the world worship him!


    But most people don''t know what the Savior was born like. This statue is also strange, including those with three heads and six arms, those who are as tall as mountains, and those who face like King Kong


    But in any case, the pious heart remained unchanged. All Terrans became crazy believers of Xiang Yang at this moment.


    ......


    Xiang Yang did not have much joy.


    He got the true spirit and memory of the multi treasure fairy king, learned everything, and met an enemy like the heavenly fire demon emperor. Although he finally resolved successfully, Xiang Yang also knew that he could not change anything by relying on his current strength.


    Only stronger!


    According to his estimation, even if the heavenly fire demon emperor constantly sacrifices blood and competes for the control of the fire Avenue all the time, it will take a long time to make the perfect integration of the two bodies. In addition, the old demon will act cautiously and will never easily open the door of the stars without certain assurance. When the two are added together, there should be about 500 years left for the mountain and sea boundary.


    Five hundred years has been a few lifetimes for mortals, but for immortals, it is just a short fragment of their life.


    Not to mention the supreme, almost all the real emperors of the Terran are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, not to mention the existence of the heavenly fire demon emperor and the multi treasure fairy king. Their lives are counted in millions of years.


    In this short span of 500 years, Xiang Yang had no choice but to make breakthroughs and make constant breakthroughs!


    His realm is now the peak of all immortals and the Immortal King level divine knowledge. With the memory of the multi treasure Immortal King, there is no obstacle to breaking through the realm.


    He also knew that the four chaotic inscriptions he got contained the complete law of the great road. As long as he understood it slowly, it was enough for him to break through the fairyland.


    The only thing lacking is resources and time.


    After all, the mountain and sea boundary is the lower boundary, and the resources are limited. Even if all the natural materials and earth treasures that can be collected are used by him alone, it is not enough for him to break through the fairy king in the shortest time.


    We must think of another way!


    ......


    Time flies. It has been 200 years since the evil god''s Oracle destroyed the human race and the holy emperor saved the world.


    After the truce with the barbarians, under the auspices of Xinglian sect, remote transmission arrays were built between China and the other four Shenzhou. Countless Terrans were freed from hell and sent to China.


    The whole human race has been completely unified. After one attempt, Xiang Yang found that the Republic is still not applicable to today''s mountain and sea. In addition, his prestige is too strong. Not being an emperor is not enough to calm the hearts of the people. Pangu Republic was eventually transformed into a mountain and sea Empire.


    Xiang Yang ascended the throne and became the emperor. He was the holy emperor of mountains and seas, and lvya''er was granted the empress. After respecting mountains, seas and sky, the mother instrument the world.


    After the founding of the Shanhai Empire, all kinds of strange statues had already been replaced by a unified style. It was a dignified, dignified and burly young man who held his head high and took his indomitable meaning to the sky, with his hands flat. As for his chest, it meant that the holy emperor was merciful to the world and blessed all generations.


    The original Wangtian island has become a continent with a length of 100000 Li. It is the southernmost, almost bordering China, leaving only a Wanli Strait, which is the imperial capital of mountains and seas.


    The reason why the capital is here is because the holy emperor has unified the four seas. Now, although the four Shenzhou have been lost, the mountain sea empire is several times larger than the original five Shenzhou, but most of the places are sea areas.


    ......


    Time can dilute everything. Two hundred years is enough for ordinary people to forget many things. Now, although the legend of the holy emperor''s salvation still spreads in the world, it has been rarely mentioned.


    The holy emperor has not appeared for many years. Now state affairs are run by Tian Tian and four concubines.


    Yes, there are four concubines. The mountain and sea Empire has been established for ten years. The holy emperor and Empress Dowager still have no future. Finally, Empress Dowager decides to take the three sisters of Ao family and Ji Tongtong as concubines.


    Green ya''er is also painstaking. She originally thought that she was promoted to the throne too early and had lost her fetus, so it was difficult to conceive, so she chose the basic child who is still in Yuanying territory. Considering that Xiang Yang has ancestral blood, she also included the Ao sisters who have been looking forward to for hundreds of years in the harem.


    Xiang Yang is not a saint. Although he only loves lvya''er, he also sees the deep love of Tongtong and the three sisters of the Ao family. Lvya''er doesn''t give him a chance to refuse, so he can only obey his orders.


    As for whether the heart is more helpless or more happy, no one knows, but ZuLong''s blood is in the body, it must not be painful, that is


    But it''s still useless. For two hundred years, in addition to cultivation, he fought with his five lovely wives, but the Dragon seed is still difficult to conceive and has no future so far.


    In fact, he had guessed some reasons. After all, his true spirit was not born in the mountain and sea world. It was different from lvya''er and others in origin. It was naturally very difficult to conceive a child.


    But Lord Tian Tian was indomitable and even hit Doudou, which really scared Xiang Yang into a cold sweat.


    Let yourself marry heaven? My wife is really fierce and incomparable

 Chapter 768

    In the same color of the sea and sky, there stands a towering golden city surrounded by layers of milky clouds. The whole city seems to be floating and empty.


    When the sun shines, the golden light rises in the sky, forming various visions in the air, which complement each other with the blue sea and blue sky.


    On the sea, a huge Kunpeng fish shuttled back and forth, arousing waves. Viewed from high altitude, it is like a chain of beads, scattered all over the thousands of miles of sea, which is extremely beautiful.


    In the air, countless Dharma boats and immortal birds come and go, but they land one after another ten thousand miles away, and then transfer from large and small post platforms.


    Within ten thousand miles of the imperial capital, no one, even the supreme, is allowed to fly. No one is allowed to surpass the holy emperor and queen of heaven. This is the iron law!


    Thousands of miles away, a Silver French boat was landing. A girl who looked 13 or 14 years old, with a beautiful face and eyes like moon buds was gathered near the porthole and looked at the floating city in front of her.


    "Grandpa, emperor is so beautiful. You are eccentric. My sister has been here three times... You brought Wan''er for the first time..."


    Beside him was a kind-hearted old man with a smile and shaking his head: "you little naughty ghost, you''ve caused a riot at home. A few days ago, you knocked over the clear glass fire lamp, which almost didn''t cause a big disaster... Bring you to the imperial capital. In case of trouble, wouldn''t it make trouble for Princess Tong?"


    Wan''er turned around and glared at a handsome young man behind her: "fourth brother, you said to keep it a secret for me! You''re not a hero!"


    She looked ferocious, but with a little baby fat face and always curved eyebrows, she didn''t seem to have any deterrent. Instead, she added a bit of loveliness. The boy couldn''t help laughing and said in panic: "King Wan''er, don''t blame me... It''s really not my secret... But you almost burned the treasure Pavilion. Who can you hide such a big thing..."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help laughing.


    The old man scraped on the girl''s nose and glared at the young man: "no big or small, and you, the king and Wang, can''t talk nonsense when you arrive in the imperial capital. There''s no need to make people laugh! Well, punish you for the crime of gaffe first. When you get home, you''ll be locked up for one month!"


    "Ah... Wan''er caused trouble. How can I be punished?"


    The young man was silly, but the girl giggled and said to the old man on his shoulder: "it''s better to go to the imperial capital this time. Wan''er must be obedient... Never make trouble..."


    As a hero from the dragon and the mother of Princess Tong, her family has developed rapidly in 200 years. Now she has a big city in Central China and runs the Imperial College. She is a first-class rich family.


    Today, no matter how indifferent he is to the world, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the cost, the old man is in charge of no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation is.


    This is the case with the so-called "one man gets the way, chicken and dog ascend to heaven".


    On the birthday of concubine Tong, the base family wanted to let the younger generation come to see the world, so the base merchant magpie led the team. In addition to several real emperors attached to the base family, the other dozens are the best offspring of the base family. The oldest is only in his early twenties, but the lowest cultivation is refining. The Fuyu sect in that year was almost all demons among demons.


    Ji Waner is the most outstanding of these teenagers. At the age of 15, she was already in the state of God two years ago. Speaking, she was a year earlier than the queen of the year. Such talent is rare in the world and is the Pearl of everyone''s eyes.


    However, the little girl has been very naughty since childhood. Although she is a daughter, she can pound eggs. Ten boys can''t compare with her. Although there is no great evil, she is of poor quality and difficult to count.


    When Ji Waner was born, there was something strange, but Ji''s family kept it a secret. No one knew what it was.


    She was born with ink beads in her mouth. She can speak when she spits beads. She inspires at the age of five, builds a foundation at the age of six, refines her essence at the age of ten, and turns her spirit at the age of 13. Every step has set a record, but more records are the trouble she is looking for


    Ji Waner learned to refine pills at the age of seven. On the first day of learning to refine pills, hundreds of people in Ji''s family vomited and diarrhea. Then every time Ji''s family had a dinner, they had to check whether there was a laxative.


    At the age of ten, she learned the art of defending the sword, and all the fairy birds in the back mountain of Jifu became bare bald chickens.


    At the age of 15, she has at least caused hundreds of fires, dug up dozens of riverbanks, and even detonated the fire pulse brought by the alchemy device under the base house six times. If it were not for the protection of the mountain protection array given by the holy emperor, the whole base house would have been blown to heaven by her.


    As like as two peas, but the girl is very mean, but every time I admit her mistakes, she is sincere and very happy. The little appearance is almost the same as that of the Tong Fei when she was little. When it comes to the qualification of the evil spirits, it is really unbearable to punish. Now it has become the universal devil of the whole world. Nobody can dare to provoke her. She only hopes that she will grow up soon, and may become smart and sensible.


    However, as she grew older, her stubborn nature intensified and caused more and more disasters. This time, she almost burned all the treasure houses at home.


    Even though Shang Yin has been at Imperial College and rarely returns home, the elders left behind in the mountain city can''t help it. This time, on Princess Tong''s birthday, Ji Shang magpie brought her out, hoping to introduce her to the holy emperor through Princess Tong, and maybe have a chance to let the Holy emperor accept her as a disciple.


    With the discipline of saints, I want to sharpen her mind and let her not waste her unparalleled talent.


    ......


    As the first-class dignitaries of today''s mountain and sea Empire, they naturally have an exclusive post platform. As soon as the Dharma boat landed, someone had already waited outside to welcome them on the stage. There was a stone backed turtle under the stage.


    This was originally the exclusive car of the four seas dragon family, but now the four seas are unified, and the dragon family has become the hands of the holy emperor. In the congratulatory gift for the founding of the mountain and sea Empire, there were dozens of stone backed spirit turtles. This one was awarded to the foundation family by the holy emperor.


    In the imperial capital, there is a stone backed tortoise, which represents that it is a close confidant of the holy emperor and the most noble symbol.


    The stone backed tortoise is huge. It is completely an island with green trees and grass and covered with towers and pavilions. Ji Waner has never been out of Ji mountain city in her life. When she saw such a wonderful mount, she was very excited. If Ji shangque hadn''t followed closely, I don''t know what she would have done


    But even if she followed, she was in trouble

 Chapter 769

    There are still thousands of miles of water from Yitai to the imperial capital. The speed of stone backed turtle is not slow, but it will take half a day.


    Ji Waner walked around in the garden on the turtle''s back. Her eyes were purring. She didn''t know what she was thinking. No matter Shang magpie watched her grow up since childhood, she didn''t know what crooked ideas the little girl was thinking. She didn''t leave at all and didn''t dare to relax at all.


    Out of the garden, there is a lonely high platform in front. In fact, it is the head of the stone backed turtle. It extends out only when it is connected to the boat and swimming. It looks like a stone platform.


    The little girl tossed about in the garden for a while, cut down several ancient trees and pulled out half of the lawn. As soon as the freshness passed, she felt a little bored. She simply ran out and squatted on the stone platform, staring at the emperor in the distance.


    It''s rare to see her calm down. No matter how relieved Shang magpie is, he follows behind her and stays with her. As long as he gets to the imperial capital, the patriarch will come and bring the little ancestor into the palace. He is relieved.


    A few hours later, there was a vast expanse of white in front of me. It was a vision caused by too much vitality. The thousands of miles of floating clouds under the imperial capital were all formed by the liquefaction of vitality.


    In this vitality cloud, as long as you take a sip, you can withstand the daily hard practice, which is also one of the reasons why the emperor banned the air for thousands of miles.


    It is said that there are five holy places for cultivation in the clouds. Only the top beauties of the empire can practice there. There, there is no need for any natural materials and earth treasures. Even hard stones can become essence.


    As a merchant magpie, I naturally know that this legend is true, and not only the five holy places for cultivation, but also a mountain and sea eye in the imperial capital, which is the real supreme treasure, where only the most trusted people of the holy emperor can enter.


    The vitality cloud was so thick that he could hardly see his fingers. Although Shang magpie was in a trance, he suddenly felt a little flustered, but he didn''t know where the feeling came from. When he recovered, the stone platform under him suddenly swung violently, and a deep and thick roar came from his ear.


    The sound was full of pain and rolled away, diluting the vitality and clouds.


    "Wan''er?" he turned and looked around. He was shocked. As soon as the clouds dispersed, the little guy had disappeared.


    At the foot of Shang magpie, the stone platform transformed by the turtle''s head disappeared in an instant, and the spirit turtle had put it into the tortoise shell. Then, the huge body shook endlessly, as if it was hysterical.


    Soon, a sharp tearing sound came. On the stone backed turtle''s back, all the buildings and pavilions collapsed one after another, and the paved spiritual soil cracked and scattered. The strange flowers and plants on it were also plagued, and the turtle had directly dived into the seabed.


    All around the imperial capital was forbidden. Suddenly, the merchant magpie fell into the sea with a pop.


    When he climbed out of the water and floated, there were a group of people who were soaked all over. He looked around and his eyes were red: "Wan''er! Where is the little bastard hiding? No one is allowed to protect her today!"


    There''s no doubt. Although I don''t know what''s going on, it must be the little guy''s good deed. This scene has been seen more and more by shangque. I have to check it before. Over time, just drag the little guy out directly, and I won''t be wronged


    A group of embarrassed people looked around and looked at each other. What about the little devil? Why is it missing?


    Regardless of the merchant magpie''s anger, his face turned a little white.


    Near the imperial capital, there are top-level arrays everywhere. There are only a few navigable waterways. The stone backed turtle is one of them. But if you leave this water area, it is said that even the Supreme Master may not be able to break through. Don''t run around


    A group of people searched noisily for a long time. Several people in the water system even went down to a hundred feet deep, but they didn''t even find Ji Waner''s shadow.


    Although Shang magpie was getting more and more nervous, although the little guy was naughty, he was too talented that day and had a sweet mouth. In those days, Princess Tong was very fond of her when she was visiting her relatives. Now it is said that she was famous in the holy emperor and Empress Dowager. If something had to happen, how could it be done.


    In desperation, he could only pinch the messenger jade slip and send a message to his patriarchal brother. But as soon as the message was sent, there was a loud noise on the water surface, and a huge spray of water rose into the sky. Not long after, the stone backed turtle had floated out again.


    Although Shang magpie''s eyes were straight, after a while, the divine beast given by the holy emperor had completely changed.


    The whole body was covered with a layer of black gas, and the huge head had poked out of the tortoise shell. The rock like eyelids were tightly closed, and the boss with his mouth open was like a deep stone cave. At the stone cave, a small body was looking out.


    "Grandpa! This big guy is not fun... Almost... Um, almost ate Wan''er..."


    Seeing Jishang magpie, jiwan''er''s mouth was shriveled, as if she had been wronged. When her toe was a little, she passed dozens of feet. When Jishang magpie saw a flower in front of her, she was hooked by her neck.


    The eyelids of the stone backed turtle trembled slightly, and opened it feebly and looked at her. If it wasn''t really weak, it almost ran away.


    "You''re a villain? What''s that thing you put in the turtle''s mouth? It almost poisoned me... If it weren''t for me, the Turtle was an earth immortal beast with rough skin and thick meat, it would have become pus... Even so, I don''t know how long it can last... The poison is too strange..."


    Fortunately, although Shang magpie understood, he looked at the little guy in his arms and asked directly, "where''s the bead?"


    The ink beads in the little guy''s mouth when he was born are very magical. Except her, any creature who has been in contact for a long time will at least get seriously ill. What''s strange is that if the bead is not around, the little guy will be sick and can''t cheer up. Therefore, he can only ask Zhu Rongzhen to seal the bead with the array method and hang it around her neck. At this time, the bead is gone.


    Ji Waner tooted her mouth and spread out her hand. Sure enough, the seal of the bead had been untied. There was a faint black awn in her white and delicate hands. No matter the old face of Shang magpie trembled, she quickly loosened her hand and put her beside her. Pointing to the stone backed spirit turtle, she angrily said, "this is the divine beast given by the holy emperor. What you did!"


    Ji Wan''er''s pretty eyes suddenly floated a mist, her mouth deflated, and Wei said wrongly, "Grandpa, you are cruel to me... I see the tortoise running slowly and want to refresh it... Doesn''t it mean that immortal animals like to eat inner alchemy... Maybe this bead is it?"


    No matter how unbearable Shang magpie was, she just wanted to drag her over and beat her ass, the clouds in front of her quietly dispersed, and a line of figures appeared quietly in a golden treasure boat.


    "The holy emperor has a decree... To summon all the people of the basic family to meet!"

 Chapter 770

    In 200 years, Xiang Yang''s accomplishments have become unfathomable and completely beyond the level of the world.


    More than a hundred years ago, he had entered the realm of human immortality. Now he is the peak of human immortality and half step away from Earth immortality.


    In terms of combat power, even if the Immortal King level divine knowledge and the power of the newborn world are not used, the three saints are not their enemies.


    However, it still encountered a bottleneck.


    From human immortals to earth immortals, it will be a great sublimation of the level of life. As long as we make a breakthrough, we can reach the realm of immortals. Then, when we arrive at the fairy king, we need to rely on the understanding of the integration of laws, and the realm of Immortal Emperor is the leap of the great road. Every Immortal Emperor must understand at least one real Avenue. The simplest is the five elements.


    However, the so-called simplest five element Avenue means to understand all the laws of this department. As for the laws of the avenue in the lower boundary, such as cutting, heat, freezing, interest generation and so on, they are only the shallowest paths.


    Just a fire department Avenue contains nearly a thousand kinds of paths. The so-called complete understanding needs to know at least 333. Only after having the foundation of three creatures can it be integrated and create a real department Avenue, which is as difficult as heaven.


    This is also the reason why there are many King States and few emperor states in the chaotic world.


    In the Imperial Palace, Xiang Yang woke up from the closure again. His star eyes twinkled and his body flashed, and he had disappeared into a crystal mountain formed by vitality.


    "To hit the fairyland, we need several rare treasures in Pangu world. These treasures can''t be found in the mountain and sea world... First ask the old pot cover if he has them... If not, he can only take a risk to the place of trial..."


    "Well, that little guy..."


    The whole emperor was trained under his design, containing countless arrays.


    The most central part of the imperial capital is the eye of the mountain and sea, and in the eye of the mountain and sea, there is a huge silver warship, the ancient star ship.


    After Tianyan''s return, the self-healing speed of the Starship has also been greatly accelerated. Coupled with the endless vitality and earth veins brought by the two incarnations of the Tao of heaven, now the integrity has exceeded 60%, and most functions have been restored.


    At this time, all the arrays of the imperial capital are under the control of Tianyan. The whole emperor can be regarded as another body of the ancient star ship. As the owner of the star ship and the ancient ship, Xiang Yang can naturally control everything. Here, he is the real master. Even the two incarnations of heaven may not be able to compete with it.


    Because the ancient number and Xiang Yang did not belong to this world, the natural suppression of heaven on them was naturally reduced to the lowest.


    This is also Xiang Yang''s last resort for his close relatives and even the mountain and sea people. If the final war still fails, the ancient ship will use the ultimate weapon again and try to cross the void. Although I don''t know where it will go at that time, it can still leave a glimmer of hope.


    At this time, Xiang Yang was standing in a huge palace completely composed of large and small light curtains, looking in a certain direction.


    Just now, he felt something and woke up from the closed door. Now it seems that his intuition is indeed right.


    When the heart moves, the will has been issued.


    ......


    The merchant magpie has fainted.


    Summoned by the emperor? And all these little children behind me have a share... What a glorious thing


    You know, except for the founding ceremony and the marriage of four concubines nearly 200 years ago, the holy emperor has never appeared. Except for those closest to him, no one is qualified to see it. Even his patriarchal brother is said to have not seen it for many years.


    But now, the holy emperor wants to summon all the children he brings? This is not just for the sake of Princess Tong


    For a moment, the merchant magpie was suddenly afraid.


    It''s not because of this little guy, is it?


    It is said that the holy emperor has a very close relationship with the sea people. It is said that in addition to Princess Tong, the other three concubines have a great relationship with the sea people. Ji Waner almost poisoned the stone backed turtle given by the holy emperor, which angered the holy emperor?


    But I don''t think so. Who is the holy emperor? That is the supreme existence of the whole mountain and sea world. Even if you are unhappy, you won''t be angry because of an old turtle. After all, your family is also a dragon hero. The old ancestors and clan leaders met the holy emperor when he was still reckless. Then they worked hard and accompanied him all the way.


    With this uneasy mood, a group of people were led to the golden treasure ship. As soon as they got on the ship, they saw several generals in uniform armor. One of them glanced coldly at Jishang magpie and others. Without saying more, they urged the treasure ship and fired away.


    As for the stone backed tortoise, people from the imperial base family came to take it away for treatment.


    Those generals are all true emperors, and their momentum is amazing. Although the younger generation of Jijia are all young talents in the family, they are still a little nervous on this occasion. Most of them hide behind Jishang magpie and secretly look forward.


    Only Ji Waner still looked as if nothing had happened. She blinked curiously and looked at them one by one. Ji shangque was stunned. One didn''t notice. She ran out, looked up her head and looked at the leader of the real emperor general. She smiled sweetly: "uncle, look at your beard... Can Wan Er touch it?"


    "Wan''er, don''t let go..."


    The merchant magpie''s scalp was numb and just wanted to stop drinking, but the real emperor squatted down and nodded. Even the frost like expression on his face had melted a lot.


    Ji Waner was born with this strange affinity. That lovely baby face, coupled with a pure smile, is a big killer. If Ji family hadn''t been poisoned by her for too long, anyone would think it was a little angel.


    Now, being stared at by her watery eyes, even the real emperor expert couldn''t help feeling soft. He let go of the shield of his armor and let Ji Waner lean up.


    His beard is really beautiful. It has been trimmed and maintained almost every day for thousands of years. Now at such an old age, it is still black and shiny, just like a waterfall. This little guy knows the goods.


    "Be careful, my lord..."


    Looking at Ji Waner smiling and leaning against her body, a pair of white jade like hands are about to touch the waterfall like long beard. Ji shangque can''t bear it and loudly reminded her that although she doesn''t know what the little devil wants to do, it will certainly not be a good thing


    The real emperor frowned and took a cold look at Jishang magpie. A little guy who wanted to be close to himself, but her elders always stopped him and told him to be careful? Do you mean to look down on yourself?


    No matter how the merchant magpie can stand the anger of the real emperor master, he just looks at it, and his whole body is like falling into an ice cave. He watches Ji Waner''s little hand touch it.


    With the sound of ''ho...'', a light cyan flame ignited instantly

 Chapter 771

    The imperial capital of 100000 Li is a miraculous existence. There has never been such a magnificent city in the world.


    This is a miracle created by the power of moving mountains and seas. Thousands of miles of earth veins converge here. Hundreds of millions of arrays are integrated into one. There is no wall, but even the most common Street stone is more precious than the best mineral resources.


    The power of the poor world, in just 200 years, this miracle city has stood in the world. Of course, the most important thing is to have the incarnation of heaven to help. Otherwise, it is an impossible task to build such a floating city in any era of the human race.


    Not even Xiang Yang.


    Among the imperial capitals, the imperial palace is a miracle among miracles.


    It is as high as ten thousand feet, towering like a mountain, surrounded by a colorful Lake thousands of miles wide. It is a collection of the purest five elements in the world. A handful of lake water can be compared with natural materials and earth treasures.


    In the center of the color lake, the golden palace is incomparably bright. It stands adjacent to each other, surrounded by a golden shaped tower.


    At the top of the tower, a hot sun shines vividly. There are dark shadows flickering in the hot sun. It is the immortal pet of the holy emperor and his royal highness Jinwu with the purest blood.


    Beside the scorching sun, there is a bright red flame that shines with it. It is also the fairy pet of the holy emperor. Feng Wu, who has been with the holy emperor since he was a little monk, has awakened the blood of the Phoenix family and the phoenix of nirvana.


    At the bottom of the golden palace, there is often a thunderous snore. It is said that there is a Xuanwu beast, but it has been sleeping for 200 years and rarely appears in front of the world.


    In addition to the three sacred beasts, there is also a huge immortal beast in the colorful lake, which sinks and floats from time to time. Each one has amazing momentum and seems to be able to handle the sun and moon. It is said that it is an expert from the sea family. It is said that the lowest is also a nine robbery immortal beast, and there are even many supreme realms.


    Even the supreme realm can only become the mountain guard of the holy emperor, or the most peripheral member


    On the colorful lake, there is a gorgeous rainbow, which cuts across the sky and is ten miles wide. It is also the only way to the imperial palace.


    At this time, Ji Shangyin took Ji''s younger generation to walk on the rainbow, holding Ji Waner''s little hand tightly, and dared not release it for a moment.


    In front of them, a general of zhendijing was wearing a straight face. His face could be frosted. Several colleagues next to him looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They all blushed.


    In front of the general, the original natural and unrestrained long beard is now like a chicken feather burned by fire. It hangs there awkwardly. The withered yellow beard is no different from straw.


    After the founding of the Shanhai Empire, the original name of Pangu army has not changed. Now, it is the most desirable place for the monks of the whole Shanhai empire.


    Here, as long as you have the ability, you can get endless resources, systematic training, top-level skills


    All sects, as long as they have excellent disciples, try every means to send them.


    Among the Pangu troops, the Pangu Saint guard is the most dazzling pearl. It is the forbidden army of the holy emperor, directly under the jurisdiction of Tian Tian. Everything is the top treatment, and its combat power is also the first in the mountain and sea.


    In Pangu holy guards, even the most ordinary general can crush ten monks in the same realm, and the top general, even if it is only the real emperor realm, also has the ability to compete with the supreme one or two.


    This emperor with long beard is one of the twenty-four generals of Pangu Shengwei. He is half supreme and will soon become a saint general.


    But such a big man was embarrassed by a teenage girl, and his beard was burned completely


    It''s really speechless


    But he still had no way to deal with this little guy. That''s not because his family is the mother''s family of Princess Tong, but because these are the people the holy emperor personally issued a decree to see. He didn''t speak. Even if they demolished the Imperial Palace, no one dared to do anything about them? Not to mention a beard


    The emperor walked forward in silence, and didn''t use magic to clean up his embarrassment.


    He is also a smart man. He can sit in this position because of his excellent qualification, his loyalty to the holy emperor and his good brain.


    I came here under the order of the holy emperor. Now I''m so embarrassed by a little guy. Although it''s not decent, with the holy emperor''s temperament, I don''t know if I will make compensation


    However, even if he can use the magic of ignition system, he is unprepared, but his precious beard comparable to refined steel is not so easy to burn


    How on earth did she do it?


    What''s more, where did the illusion of death come from at the moment when the flame lit up?


    The people called by the holy emperor are really... Strange


    ......


    There is a wonderful array on the rainbow bridge. It seems very far away, but after 99 steps, a group of people have come to the emperor''s palace.


    Like the imperial capital, the Imperial Palace has no walls, and there is no way across the Ten Mile Lake.


    In the golden light ahead, there are towers and pavilions, immortal birds and animals, towering ancient trees, miles of mountains and rivers, and a towering tower in the middle


    Under the golden radiance, all this is like a mirage, shuttling between illusion and reality.


    Two huge monsters with tiger head and dragon body poked their heads out of the colorful lake below. They glanced lazily at them and stayed on Ji Waner for more time. Then the light flashed and everyone disappeared.


    "That''s the immortal beast of the supreme realm... No, it''s more powerful than the supreme realm..."


    Just at a glance, the hidden sea is a blank, and the illusion appears at the same time. At this moment, it seems that all the memories of your life have emerged. When the illusion passes, you are already in a cold sweat. When you feel it, you will be seen by it for a while, and the whole person will sink from then on.


    He has a little eyesight. Now emperor Bao and Emperor Bei have really awakened to listen to the blood, and the realm has exceeded the world.


    Because they are Gemini, which are also extremely rare in listening, their sisters are the first among the immortal animals under Xiang Yang''s hands. Even Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu are far from enough. Only when xiaoshanju, who has awakened his Xuanwu blood, wakes up, can he hope to compete with them.


    They are also one of the guardians of the imperial palace. Under their gifted ability to listen, no one, even the three saints, can compete


    In a daze, the people had come to the pyramid.


    On both sides stood rows of strange statues with different descriptions. Among them was a Golden Avenue. As soon as he set foot on the avenue, Emperor Changshu fell to the ground: "the minister palace came to reply, and all the people at home have taken it!"


    No matter Shang magpie hurriedly took all his younger generation to worship. Only Ji Waner seemed stunned. She stood there and didn''t know what she was thinking. She pulled it twice and didn''t move. Here he didn''t dare to come rashly. For a moment, sweat flowed from her anxious forehead.


    A gentle and magnetic voice sounded with a smile: "all right, get up... Well, Jishang magpie... I saw you in Fuyu Zongdi mountain hall a long time ago. It''s good. It''s good... There''s a reward. Step back, this little guy stays..."

 Chapter 772

    A month later, the emperor''s decree flew to every corner of the mountain and sea Empire, and China, the four seas and even the wild sea areas were stirred up by this decree.


    "The mountains and seas have established the country for 200 years, and the whole world celebrates together. In addition, the holy emperor and the celebration open the mountain gate and accept the closed disciples, so the world is invited to gather in the imperial capital!"


    The founding of the Shanhai empire was two years after the first world war between the holy emperor and the evil gods, and then changed to the Shanhai calendar. Now it is 198 years of the Shanhai calendar, that is, two years after the will was issued, it will usher in the first grand ceremony of the Shanhai Empire.


    Compared with the national day of 200 years, the news of the saint emperor''s admission is even more sensational.


    Everyone knows that up to now, there are only six disciples of the holy emperor. The eldest martial sister is very mysterious and has never appeared in public. Then there are five master craftsmen.


    Among these six people, Zhu Rongzhen emperor and Luo Shuangjiao were originally masters of refining utensils, which were collected in Xianniu cave of Liuhe Xianzong 500 years ago. Zhu Rongzhen emperor was promoted to the supreme position 50 years ago, and Luo Shuangjiao is now the realm of real emperor.


    The other two have already worshipped the master at the end of the holy emperor''s life. Their qualifications are average. Up to now, they have only achieved the accomplishments of Zhenjun. However, although they are not as good as the previous three in the process of refining weapons, they have also been born with Xuanqi, which can be a master.


    In addition to these six, the Supreme Master also has a registered disciple named Dan Ding, who is also a master level tool refiner.


    These disciples followed the holy emperor 500 years ago. That is to say, this is the first time that the holy emperor has accepted disciples in 500 years. How can they not cause a sensation?


    You know, the holy Emperor didn''t say how many disciples he would accept this time, nor did he say whether he had decided on a candidate. What if he had to hold a big competition to decide? Doesn''t that mean that the Terrans and even the sea people in the whole mountain and sea have a chance?


    After all, the will of the holy emperor covers all over the world, including the wild sea!


    ......


    Xiang Yang really didn''t want to take many disciples. He told the world that he had another purpose.


    In this chaotic world, Qi Yun is one of the most mysterious things. Qi Yun is not luck. It is somewhat similar to fate, but it is also different. Qi Yun is the combination of fate and Qi.


    Fate is well known, but what is gas?


    It is not only the law of the growth and decline of all things in heaven and earth, but also the rhythm of life.


    This meaning seems mysterious, but according to Xiang Yang''s understanding, it refers to the variables in the life of creatures. As the saying goes, life is determined by heaven, that is, the sound of creatures has been arranged by the dark. However, why has it changed? It lies in the increase and decrease of Qi.


    In the mountain and sea world, the way of heaven can give Qi luck, and even give birth to the son of Qi luck.


    But that''s just the luck of one side in the lower world. It''s nothing in the chaotic world. Even if your luck is prosperous, it''s just that you can build a supreme position in this world and soar before the world war.


    However, Xiang Yang is different. He is not a creature in the mountain and sea world, and he has a faint feeling that his luck is not as simple as a small world, but from a higher level.


    His good fortune can even affect the people around him and produce a real effect of "one man gets the way, chickens and dogs rise to heaven". For example, most of the brothers who first followed him have broken their original fate and become masters from a silent and nameless bottom friar?


    If you want to benefit from Xiang Yang, you will naturally be close and distant. The closer you are to him, the more benefits you will get.


    From the perspective of the world where the ancient ship is located, Xiang Yang is like a star. The people around him are planets. The closer they are, the more temperature and light they can share.


    And the two sides naturally have a subordinate relationship. When the stars disappear, those planets will naturally be doomed.


    In this case, holding a formal ceremony may bring greater benefits to the disciples this time.


    What''s more, the disciple he accepted this time is of special significance to him


    ......


    In addition, after the ceremony, Xiang Yang had to prepare for another major event.


    His current state has reached a bottleneck. If he wants to be promoted, he needs several special treasures. After contacting the old pot cover, he can''t get anything. Now it seems that only in the place of trial, can he be found in the Hunyuan Taoist palace.


    But there was one thing he hadn''t thought of before.


    When he entered the place of trial, he only needed a piece of debris to go. After coming out of the abyss, he didn''t go because he had a little doubt about the intention of the multi treasure fairy king at that time.


    However, after getting the memory of the multi treasure fairy king, he found that there were requirements for the cultivation realm through the fragment transmission of the mixed yuan gate, which could only be passed below the Dan knot period. This is why the bodies of the monks he saw in the place of trial at that time were not high in cultivation.


    At the end of the pill period, we must completely restore the gate of Hunyuan before we can do it.


    Therefore, after the founding of the Shanhai Empire, Xiang Yang announced to the world that he had used the strength of the whole country to collect the fragments of the gate of Hunyuan. Recently, he just collected the last one.


    Coupled with Ji Waner''s arrival, it seems that fate has arranged all this again.


    This time, Xiang Yang went to the place of trial, which was a great risk. After all, he still didn''t know the situation there, nor did he know whether the phage world had controlled the Hunyuan Taoist palace.


    However, he had to go. First, he needed to break through what he needed. Second, he also needed the space-time secret place in the Hunyuan Dao palace.


    Without that space-time secret place, even if he got more resources, it would be impossible for him to improve his cultivation to heaven fairyland in the next 300 years, and he would lose an important card in the last war.


    ......


    However, now the whole mountain and sea world has spread the news of his admission, which makes him have a different mind.


    Since my trip is very dangerous, it''s OK to take more disciples and leave more ignition seeds for the creatures in the mountain and sea world.


    Even if he is in danger, the people around him can only escape by relying on the ancient ship in the future, and at least have more hope.


    On this occasion, he once again issued an imperial edict. At this grand ceremony, all families can come to Korea.


    The holy emperor will recruit seven new disciples, taking the meaning of the seven stars of the Big Dipper. Like the Big Dipper city in those days, they will be divided into seven disciples, namely Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang.


    The human race requires a life of less than 20 yuan, the sea race and the beast race require a life of less than 500 yuan.


    This imperial edict shocked the whole world.


    Now the holy emperor has become the God of the whole human race, and his position in the sea family and wild sea areas is the same. What a glorious thing if he can become a disciple of the holy emperor?


    The holy emperor still has no empress, that is equal to the son of God!


    For a time, in addition to the barbarians in the four God States, countless creatures went to the imperial capital in every corner of the mountain and sea boundary.


    All families come to congratulate. This is the first grand event in the history of the mountain and sea world!

 Chapter 773

    Only two years later, when his cultivation had reached the bottleneck, Xiang Yang simply relaxed and spent more time with his family.


    Lvya''er is naturally the most important. The queen of heaven is very kind to herself. She can''t be wronged. In the end, lvya''er drove him out of the bedroom and asked him to be soaked in rain and dew.


    In addition to the love affair, he put more energy on the ancient ship, which is one of his final cards. He only hopes to repair it before the final World War I. now he has more plans and is ready to strengthen it again in combination with the array of Pangu.


    However, this is the integration of two completely different civilizations, which is really too difficult. He just wanted to provide information and left most of the work to Tianyan. Now he is only beginning, hoping to make a breakthrough in the last 300 years.


    As for the future disciple, Xiang Yang naturally has to teach one or two.


    ......


    Thirty days before the grand ceremony, the imperial capital of 100000 Li has withdrawn all mountain protection arrays to welcome all ethnic groups in the world.


    In addition to controlling the Tianyan of the whole imperial capital, no one knows how many creatures came to this grand ceremony.


    However, the 100000 Li emperor was filled in an instant. Finally, he had to open the space array and arrange a temporary cave.


    Even so, the vast majority of people can only sleep on the streets and eat rain and rain.


    Fortunately, the buildings in the imperial capital pay attention to the towering atmosphere. Even those streets are very wide and can accommodate them.


    Here, the vitality of any corner is far better than that of the top Dongtianfudi. Even if you sit on the street, those creatures from afar are also in high spirits. Many people even meditate and practice directly, and spontaneously form large and small markets along both sides of the street.


    However, there are too many people, a mixture of good and bad people, and the imperial capital is too big. Even if Pangu Shengwei maintains order, it is impossible to cover everything.


    ......


    On the northernmost street of the imperial capital, two figures, one big and one small, were walking among the bustling crowd.


    The young man is over ten feet tall, burly and ordinary. He belongs to the type that no one will pay attention to when he is thrown in the crowd. Only his eyes are bright and clear, some extraordinary.


    Next to him was a little girl carved with powder and jade. Her curved eyebrows and eyes seemed to be smiling from time to time. Her small mouth was like a diamond, very ruddy, like a red mole on her forehead, just like the fairy baby in the new year''s painting.


    At this time, the little girl was holding a long sugar gourd in her hand and licked it from time to time, but her eyes turned and looked around all the time.


    "Master, how about going there..."


    On the front side, there were bursts of noise, and the little girl suddenly came to her spirit. Although she used questions, she had already jumped into the crowd.


    The little girl is Ji Waner. Naturally, the young man is Xiang Yang. Although she has not officially opened the mountain to accept apprentices, she can''t run away. Now she has called the master first.


    Xiang Yang looked at her back, smiled and followed slowly.


    The little guy''s character really can''t be described as naughty. It''s a nature engraved in his bones.


    Since entering the palace, he and lvya''er have also been docile. The little guy is very clever in front of them, but as soon as he turns around, he will show his true shape again.


    For nearly two years, she has caused countless disasters. If her accomplishments were not too low, she would be powerless. I''m afraid the Imperial Palace would be demolished by her.


    Knowing the excitement outside, she clamored to go out for a stroll. Only for a few hours, as long as Xiang Yang didn''t pay attention, she would inexplicably provoke some right and wrong.


    The candied gourd strung with passion fruit in her hand was forcibly taken from a child who was several years younger than her by cheating her parents.


    Previously, she secretly poisoned a monk''s Fairy bird. She said that the bird was very fat and was going to die. She went back to bake it for the master


    Fortunately, several emperor generals followed him secretly to help put out the fire. Otherwise, this teenager alone could cause an inexplicable riot.


    Xiang Yang''s pace was small and seemed to be of little use, but with each step, the people in front of him would dodge inexplicably. Along the way, the crowded crowd seemed to exist at all.


    In his feeling, he is like a drop of water integrated into the sea. It is natural for him to appear anywhere.


    The crowd ahead was too dense. After all, Ji Waner was young and weak. She couldn''t squeeze in anyway. As soon as the little girl turned her eyes, she made a pattern again.


    She took two circles outside the crowd and identified a female nun. Then she suddenly gave her a hard blow on her rich buttocks, and then flashed aside. The female nun screamed, turned around and looked. Behind her, there was a big and thick sea animal, who immediately got angry and slapped her directly.


    The big man of the Hai nationality was right behind them. Naturally, he saw what Ji Waner had just done. He was opening his mouth and was surprised, but he suffered from the fish in the pond.


    However, he was also a high-level spirit beast. Although the female nun was in Yuanying territory, her physical strength was limited. This slap was not painful in the past, but she couldn''t hang on. She couldn''t care about explanation. After a scold, she fought with the female nun.


    Both of them were accompanied by people. After a while, they had a group fight. For a time, there were animal shadows and sword lights everywhere. It was fun to fight.


    There was a sudden fight in the rear, and the people in front turned and looked sideways. Many people were afraid of involving themselves, so they flashed aside. Ji Waner saw the gap and went in.


    Xiang Yang looked ahead, stepped out, and walked through the crowd like a ghost. When she came to her side, Ji Waner seemed to think of her own master around her. She looked up and blinked, looking innocent.


    Xiang Yang kept silent and rubbed her head with a smile. The riot behind him was solved by Pangu Shengwei.


    In the middle of the crowd, a group of Hai people are holding a temporary auction, and the noise just came from them.


    The four seas plus the wild sea area are so large that the area is more than 100 times that of China, and the products are also extremely rich. Now, under the jurisdiction of the mountain and sea Empire, the trade between the sea people and the human people is also increasing. However, even so, in the sea area, the price is much cheaper than that of China, and there are many treasures, which are unique to the sea people, which is very rare.


    Now, what these sea people auction is an extremely precious treasure - Mermaid tears.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiang Yang could not help but frown. It was not how the treasure was, but the means to obtain it. It really made him a little unhappy.

 Chapter 774

    Mermaids are extremely rare creatures in the world.


    Even in the immortal beast realm, this family does not have much combat power. It is worse than the quxiang family where the old lover of Liuhe supreme was.


    Generally speaking, in the world of the law of the jungle, such races should have been destroyed long ago. However, due to some specialties of the mermaid family, they have become the objects of captivity of many races.


    That specialty, except that the mermaid is one of the few races that can be completely transformed in the spirit beast stage, it is this Mermaid tear.


    Mermaid tears is a kind of good water system natural material and earth treasure. It is also one of the few natural material and earth treasures that can be taken without refining and will not have any sequelae. The effect is extremely mild and rare.


    However, the conditions for producing Mermaid tears are extremely extreme. First of all, it is required to be the fairy beast realm. The higher the realm, the more excellent the mermaid tears will be. It is said that the highest level Mermaid tears have the effect of heaven level pill.


    Secondly, mermaids only shed tears three times at most in their life, and each drop will flow only under the condition of endless torture or grief.


    Now, what appears in front of Xiang Yang is such a scene.


    "Dear guests, the goods in front have been emptied. Now this is the virgin of the four immortals beast Mermaid. It''s still the first tear. As long as one drop, it can grow an inch of fairy seedlings! The best!"


    An old man of the umbrella clan is boasting. Behind him, there are several big, thick and fleshy sea clan, and then behind him, there is a scene of hell.


    A delicate white body stood there trembling. The long silver hair spread in front of the body like a waterfall, covering most of the jade body, but it was more charming when it loomed.


    Next to the Terran woman, there are several wooden stakes. The thick and thin fist stakes are inserted directly from the lower body, and several corpses are hung on the top. Each one is bloody and flesh blurred. Almost every inch of skin has been carefully cut, and there is no intact place,


    This is the means used to collect Mermaid tears. Only when the mermaid is forced to a dead end, she suffers in pain, despair and helplessness, and suffers extreme torture both physically and mentally, can she get this rare treasure.


    The old man of the umbrella clan and the guards behind him are all high-level immortal beasts. They are all Zhenjun level masters in the Terran. Xiang Yang chose this street in a partial position. The monks and Hai clan squatting on the street here belong to a poor level in terms of status and accomplishments. Therefore, although many people can''t bear it, few people dare to jump out and criticize.


    Moreover, for the Hai people, these mermaids are just goods they keep in captivity. According to the laws and regulations issued by the Department of harmony and co construction of Shanhai Empire, the Terrans must not interfere with the ethnic relations within the Hai people without reason.


    It''s also reasonable. There is an ecological chain in which big fish eat small fish and small fish eat shrimp. How can we manage it?


    Therefore, people now handle their own goods, even if it is unreasonable, but it is legal. Otherwise, the auction has been going on for a long time, and Pangu Shengwei has already come to the door.


    However, the scene was a little too bloody and cruel, which made Xiang Yang frown slightly, but he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he focused on Ji Waner and observed her every expression and every subtle action carefully.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang sighed and pulled up Ji Wan''er beside him. A little on his toes, the two had disappeared without a trace.


    A moment later, a group of Pangu holy guards rushed over to disperse the crowd, and then rescued the mermaid who was about to be put on the stake.


    Xiang Yang shouldn''t interfere with the law, but now that he has seen it, it can be regarded as that Mermaid woman hit this noble man.


    For the vast majority of mountain and sea creatures, Xiang Yang''s will has been equal to the will of the long river of destiny


    Is this a manifestation of the way of destiny?


    ......


    Xiang Yang was still thinking about this problem until he returned to the emperor''s palace and came to take Ji Waner away.


    What is fate?


    Fate is determined by heaven, and luck is changeable.


    Life is innate.


    Luck, then poor pass change.


    For this world, the war between different worlds, the cut-off of immortal road and the peeping of the world... These are all fate and robbery.


    And their appearance is a variable, for luck!


    As a world of heaven, nature also controls the fate of this world. Therefore, when your true spirit reincarnates this world, how can that trace of variable escape its eyes?


    Then the reincarnation of Tiandao happened. Tiandao chose Doudou and Niuniu to reincarnate, and both of them are more or less connected with themselves, which should also be the deliberate choice of Tiandao.


    That''s because your luck comes from a higher level and is blessed by the real river of destiny.


    "The legend about the long river of destiny in the chaotic world seems to be true... It''s 999..."


    Xiang Yang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, integrating the memories of so many generations. Naturally, he already knew what he had done in his previous life. He could still keep his heart when the true spirit didn''t wake up. The world bank''s great goodness is really worthy of the name of a good corpse.


    He thought quietly: "the devouring world should have already known my identity, otherwise how could it have made friends with me?"


    "... no, it should think deeper. It is the newborn world that is greedy..."


    "In those days, Duobao''s body was awakened by the true spirit. It was only because the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls was not perfect that he failed to communicate with the newborn world. The devouring world was very close to him, so he naturally learned about it, and then found out my previous life before sneaking into Duobao. Then he helped me so that I could grow up and get the newborn world, and it also had the opportunity to devour it Growth. "


    "But this is a double-edged sword for the phage world. If it succeeds, a newborn world and a world of variation and evolution are enough to make it really mature. At that time, it may not be able to find a way to restrain its existence in the chaotic world... Both of them, it is possible that I will grow up to the point where it can''t be contained..."


    "However, it can hide around the multi treasure fairy king for so many years. It must be a resourceful generation. It must also bury a backhand... It can prevent this from happening... So where is the backhand?"


    With this in mind, Xiang Yang was immediately impressed.


    The emperor capital was originally a part of the ancient number. The connection between him and Tianyan was very precise. When God knew something, he tried his best to calculate it.


    Three days and three nights later, he breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes moved, got up and walked out.


    After all kinds of thoughts were eliminated, only a few were left, among which the greatest possibility was ready to come out.


    The limit of 100000 Li in the newborn world cannot be broken for the time being!

 Chapter 775

    More than 20 days later, the grand ceremony was held as scheduled.


    After the founding ceremony 200 years ago, this is the first grand event in the mountain and sea, which is celebrated all over the world.


    Before the emperor and four concubines, who had not been seen for a long time, appeared in the world, there were awards for all families and families.


    Lurking for 200 years, it startles the world.


    The divine power of the holy emperor casts immortal traces. The imperial capital rises in the air for hundreds of thousands of miles and travels around China and the world. The immortal rain falls from the sky and benefits all living beings.


    Over the past 200 years, a famous true emperor expert of the Terran has been promoted quietly. Now the Supreme Master is close to 100, and the half step Supreme Master is several times more. This is the most prosperous period in the history of mountain and sea immortal cultivation, which has been greatly praised by foreign guests.


    Of course, the Hai clan is not inferior. The regiment brought out by Xiang Yang from the abyss now has dozens of immortal beasts in the supreme territory. Even Shiluo and Shitou are now high-level immortal beasts, and they are about to step into the supreme.


    The ten side disillusionment array has already taken shape. It is not only the Marine Corps, but also the Pangu army. Of course, if you want to use the two formations of "heaven and earth" and "all ten sides", you still need the help of thousands of network insects.


    However, according to Xiang Yang''s estimation, the ten party disillusionment array is, after all, a celestial army array. The sixth and seventh formations are "far away from the fire burning the sky" and "heaven and earth all day long" have earth fairy level combat power. If there is no super master like the god fire demon emperor, these two formations alone can sweep the mountains and seas, and no one can be enemy.


    "It''s not enough. Just relying on the creatures in the mountain and sea world, they will certainly not be able to survive this great disaster..."


    In the Imperial Palace, Xiang Yang is high above, green ya''er is accompanied by the three sisters of the Ao family, while Ji Tong sits on the edge with Ji Wan''er in his arms, and below are jade tables filled with delicacies.


    The immortal voice curled and the purple air rose. Nearly a thousand experts of all nationalities had a banquet. Except those closest to Xiang Yang, the others had at least half a step of supreme cultivation, but here, they all restrained their breath, which was no different from ordinary people.


    This is the highest combat power in the mountain and sea world, and the supreme power in the lower world. In the fairy world, it has surpassed all fairyland and is close to human fairyland. However, experts of this level are still like mole ants in front of the Empire. Even if they form a military array, they can''t stop them.


    Unless these masters can break through the fairyland like Liuhe supreme, they will only cause a little trouble to the Empire realm masters at most and will not have a great impact on the final battle situation.


    Everything still depends on him!


    "The journey to the place of trial is imminent. Now that the gate of Hunyuan has been collected, let''s start after opening the door and accepting students... That little guy, it depends on her nature... I don''t insist. Everything goes with fate..."


    Xiang Yang swept his eyes.


    Ji Waner was leaning against Ji Tongtong and secretly bounced a black gravel the size of a fingernail into the wine lamp of a jade table next to her. She suddenly felt a little bad. She sat up straight and showed a harmless smile. She picked up a fairy peach in front of her and sent it to Ji Tongtong: "it''s delicious... You eat, martial mother..."


    She is now seventeen years old, but like Niuniu in those years, she built the foundation too early, and her appearance changes slowly. Now she looks only about ten years old, just like a big Laurie.


    Ji Tong smiled gently, lowered his head, gently bit her, and stroked her head: "Wan''er is so good..."


    She really likes the little guy from her mother''s family. Even if her family says she is stubborn, it is obviously that they have failed to discipline. It has only been two years. Don''t you see that the little guy is much better now?


    Before long, on a jade table in front of the high platform, a young man in a gold robe suddenly changed his face, covered his stomach, stood up and took a step. Behind him was a crackling noise


    This stinky fart, there was a black smell, and a stench filled the room, causing an uproar.


    The young man is Xuanlong Yutian. Now Xuanlong Dynasty has moved to a big island in the West Sea. With his relationship with the holy emperor, he has developed very well. He himself is also the real emperor of seven robbers. Even with the help of the holy emperor, he has broken through the restrictions of the nine heavy divine dragon Sutra. His dragon blood is becoming more and more pure, and his combat power is no longer under the half step supreme emperor.


    At this time, he was chatting with a group of old brothers such as Zeng Qiu and di Shangyin. Although their accomplishments were not too high, they were all dignitaries of the mountain and sea empire. Unexpectedly, they had abdominal pain after a cup of wine. They made a fool of themselves as soon as they stood up.


    "Is it because I tossed too much last night and my body was a little empty? I really ate too many good things today?"


    Xuanlong Yutian wanted to cry without tears. He hurriedly bowed to Xiang Yang and others above. Just wanted to run out for convenience, he turned his intestines and stomach. His stomach rose. He thought it was another fart, but he didn''t expect to lose the bet


    Now the taste was even more outstanding. Brother Jing and he had a table with a pair of bull eyes staring round and yelling loudly: "shit, Haneda, you little white face, it doesn''t make people drink well... You don''t like the boss. Do you want to smash the court?"


    After Xiang Yang became emperor, only a few people still called him the boss, and brother Jing was one of them. Now this guy is also a true emperor. After marrying Shen Yan, he had three children, but his temper hasn''t changed at all.


    Aside, Ning Shendou covered his nose and squeezed his eyes at her with a bad smile: "little white face, he''s not as white as your family..."


    Shen Yan secretly pulled the corner of brother rajing''s clothes and said softly, "madam, the holy emperor and queen of heaven are here. Don''t say dirty words in public..."


    Chu Xuan and Zeng Qiu frowned and looked around. On this occasion, Xuan long Yutian would never be so rude. In addition, this guy''s body is the strongest among a group of brothers. How can he even hold his shit? Is it because of being framed and poisoned by others?


    These old brothers are in power in the mountain and sea Empire, but their accomplishments are not high. They must be jealous, but who will make such a vulgar move in front of the holy emperor and in full view of the public?


    Only Ji Shangyin''s face sank, and her eyes had looked at Ji Waner not far away. Others didn''t understand, but he knew very well. It was estimated that only the little devil could do this, and poisoning was also her specialty


    With the crackling sound and stench, Xuanlong Yutian''s anxious face turned white, but Xiang Yang reached out his hand and waved it, and a flash of light flashed. He sent him out. Then he said, "this is it today. Tomorrow''s Dabi and Tianshu have been determined. I will accept six more disciples, regardless of race and no class!"


    On one side, green ya''er smiled and looked at Ji Wan''er without saying much.

 Chapter 776

    The next day, Dabi was held as scheduled, and all families and children could participate. They didn''t ask about the realm, only looked at their qualifications, and everything went with them.


    Finally, the six favourites of heaven came to the fore. Among them, three were the Hai nationality, one was the Dragon nationality and one was the whale nationality. The other quota was won by an unknown small race.


    It was a little guy in the spirit and beast realm. He didn''t even pass the first level of the big match, but he became a lucky man who attracted the attention of the world. As the holy emperor said, everything goes with fate, and so it was.


    Among the three Terrans, one is the child of brother Jing and senior brother Shen Yan, and the other two are also from an unknown xiaozongmen. However, they are all extremely talented descendants. Although they are not as talented as Ji Wan''er and lvya''er, they are also rare geniuses for thousands of years.


    There are so many such demons all at once, which makes those old demons who have lived for thousands of years roll their beards and sigh: "it is worthy of being under the rule of the holy emperor. It is indeed a peaceful river and sea, with unparalleled auspiciousness. In such a prosperous age, it is also due to the emergence of a large number of talents!"


    As for the previous saying that "there are many demons in troubled times", it has naturally been put aside.


    Are you kidding? The holy emperor is alive. What''s the point of just monsters and ghosts? Today, although there are still four states that have not been restored, it is the kindness of the holy emperor. He has left a way for the barbarians to survive. He doesn''t want to use swords again and burn all sentient beings!


    In addition to these six, there is a gifted girl in Jijia who took the name of Tianshu. The holy emperor originally had six disciples. Now, with these seven, there are 13. Except for the Big Dipper, the other six disciples have no titles.


    Among them, the eldest martial sister is the most mysterious. The other five are well-known weapon refining masters in the mountains and seas. In addition to Hao Yue and Tan Yan, Zhu Rongzhen emperor is the supreme one. Although most of the Luo family''s thoughts are on the way of weapon refining, they have been promoted to six robbers, and they are only one step away from entering the third realm of immortality.


    A grand ceremony ended here, but then a more shocking news spread all over the world.


    The holy emperor is about to close the gate to seek the road. Because the holy emperor has no queen, he made seven disciples Di Waner as the prince, and Tian Tian led four concubines to supervise the country.


    The mountain and sea shook. The holy emperor was in his prime of life and wanted to close the gate? The key is that among the 13 disciples, the gifted girl from the bottom of the family has been established. This is clearly the rhythm of passing on a foreign surname, which is unimaginable.


    After two hundred years of Shanhai calendar, the holy emperor closed the customs and established a Chu Jun. Tian Tian supervised the country, and the four imperial concubines were in power. If the holy emperor had not left the Customs for four hundred years of Shanhai calendar, the Chu Jun would be in power.


    ......


    In the middle of the Imperial Palace, in a secret room surrounded by many arrays, a little silver light gradually lit up, and Xiang Yang and LV ya''er entered hand in hand.


    This is the portal of the ancient star ship. The bridge leading to the star ship is under the jurisdiction of Tianyan. Only lvya''er can enter except Xiang Yang.


    Among the star ships, the space is now ten times larger than before. In the silver compartments, there are gene compartments everywhere, in which countless strange animals are sleeping.


    One of the cabins has been emptied, and a four square stone arch has been erected. All 36 runes have been lit up, just like ink dragons. Directly above, there are three circular lines in the shape of ancient seal characters.


    They stopped in front of the arch.


    "Bud, wait for me!"


    Xiang Yang turned back and hugged lvya''er tightly in his arms, then printed a kiss on her forehead, and then turned and went forward.


    Green bud raised her head, her eyes full of tenderness, but she didn''t stay.


    In the mountain and sea Empire, except Xiang Yang, she is the only one who knows everything. Naturally, she also knows how terrible the world destruction three hundred years later. Her husband''s trip is the last chance.


    If something can''t be done, she will take up the great task and leave the last firewood for the mountain and sea world relying on the ancient number.


    I only wish that my beloved would go here unharmed!


    I wish this world will last forever!


    ......


    In the Hunyuan Taoist palace, an arch suddenly flashed a faint brilliance. Then, the originally dull brown runes gradually lit up, and the three inscriptions flashed at the top at the same time. In the center of the arch, a color blurred vortex appeared, and a figure walked out of the vortex.


    "Fortunately, it is indeed in the Hunyuan Taoist palace... If it is the same as that time, it will take a lot of trouble to enter the place of trial."


    Xiang Yang raised his eyes and looked around. When the vortex converged, he directly turned and walked towards the arch. After entering, he changed the world, which is a space where light and shadow flow everywhere.


    When he got here, he made up his mind.


    The Hunyuan Taoist palace is an emperor level divine weapon. No matter how strong it is, it can''t monitor here. The only worry is that it has started first and controlled here. If it throws itself into the net, the outcome can be imagined.


    According to Xiang Yang''s calculation, the two possibilities account for 50% each.


    First, the phage world should be trying its best to integrate the three Immortal Mountains at this time and should have no time to be distracted. Second, the Hunyuan Taoist palace is the treasure of the original life of the multi treasure Immortal King. Although it is not complete now, there is a lack of tools and spirits, and there is no one power in ten, he must have left enough backhands to prevent the phage world from being so easy to succeed.


    When he returned to the place of trial, it was actually a big bet. Now it seems that he won the bet.


    ......


    Outside the Hunyuan tower, Ding Shuai and several others sat together with sad faces. The soul emperor was in the middle. Although there were several soul bodies dancing in front of him, he didn''t have much mind to see it, but half closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Empress Huang''s lips contain a grape like fairy fruit, but she hasn''t swallowed it for a long time. Only Ding Shuai and old pen are playing with the light splitting master mirror, but the master mirror is chaotic and empty.


    "Alas, the boss doesn''t know what he''s doing... Now the Hunyuan Taoist palace is surrounded by Sanxian mountain. There is no room for refraction, and even the spectroscopic master mirror is useless..."


    The vertical hair on Lao Bi''s head bag was sparse, just like a defeated rooster. After playing with it for a long time, he still got nothing. He muttered dejectedly.


    Behind Ding Shuai, the heaven and earth tripod is spinning slowly, but there are three fairy mountains separated, and the breath of the separation of heaven and earth tripod can not be captured. I haven''t heard from my little master for hundreds of years.


    For their existence, time is not important, but the feeling of powerlessness and loss is really uncomfortable.


    The soul emperor narrowed his eyes and sighed: "if the old master really fell, why did the mixed yuan thunder ring 200 years ago? What''s more, the boss must recast Xianshan, which is also strange... Dai and heyuanqiao have been destroyed in the five element Xianshan, and five are missing two. What''s the use of recasting this imperial treasure even if it is successful?"


    Several people were chatting there. Suddenly, Ding Shuai exclaimed, "little master... Little master, he..."

 Chapter 777

    "What''s the matter, little master?"


    Ding Shuai''s exclamation was abrupt. The soul emperor''s heart jumped and his hands tightened. With a click of the handrail carved by the black soul precious jade, several cracks appeared.


    "What''s the matter?" one side, the old pen also jumped up and stared at Ding Shuai, almost pinching his neck.


    "No... no..."


    Ding Shuai stammered a few breaths, turned around, pointed to the rear and said, "the little master is back... No... It feels like the old master is back..."


    "Old... The old master is back? Sure enough... I feel the true spirit of the old master..."


    Now, these people couldn''t sit still. The soul emperor trembled and stood up and looked in the direction pointed by Ding Shuai.


    Empress Huang and others are not specialized in soul art. They feel that they are not as agile as him, but they are also excited.


    In the distance, a burly figure has appeared. Once again, it has appeared in front of everyone.


    "Little master... Master... This..."


    Looking at the young face and feeling the familiar breath, several people were stunned there.


    Xiang Yang shook his head and smiled: "ghost fog, why are you stunned? Don''t you recognize it?"


    Soon, he reacted, laughed, and his body changed again and again: "why? Can Zhenling still make mistakes? Well, this is my reincarnation... Don''t be stunned..."


    "Sure enough, it''s you!"


    Listening to the title that had not been heard for more than 100000 years, the soul emperor wept and bowed down with several people.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to my master...!"


    ......


    The Hunyuan Taoist palace is the treasure of the life of the multi treasure Immortal King. Although Xiang Yang''s current cultivation can''t inspire Ruyi, some basic functions can also be applied without hindrance. When the light flashed, several people disappeared.


    Hunyuan tower has only 99 floors. Even the soul emperor doesn''t know that there are still 100 floors.


    This is an extremely strange space, vast and boundless, with misty fog everywhere. There is a black fog source in the middle, and there are dense light doors around, hundreds of thousands, and I don''t know where to go.


    The soul emperor looked at the center and said in surprise, "master, this is the source of dirt... But why did the mixed yuan thunder sound outside two hundred years ago."


    Xiang Yang shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s just a dirty soul. The dirty source is really outside... It''s inconvenient to take it back for the time being. Well, it''s been too long. This group of dirty souls has consumed almost..."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his fingers, and there were two more black fog in the center, which immediately thickened the fog in the whole space.


    He looked at the light door around him and found that the prohibition imposed tens of thousands of years ago had not been touched. He was relieved and asked, "have you ever been to the Hunyuan Taoist palace these years?"


    "Bite the world? Master, what does this mean? How can there be a bite in this world..."


    Everyone looked at each other. The soul emperor had heard of the famous murderer in the chaotic world, but he didn''t know why Xiang Yang asked.


    In those years, the king of Duobao immortal was badly hurt. After arranging the place for trial according to the order of the immortal, he wanted to close down and heal his wounds, but he was attacked and fell by the devouring world.


    Fortunately, he always had a back hand. At the last minute, he broke his soul and soul off the seal and kept the true spirit alive, but he never had time to tell these subordinates. Therefore, they still don''t know the truth. When they suddenly hear this question, they are a little confused.


    But after all, they were all old monsters who had lived for many years. They were just a little stunned. The soul emperor was the first to react, and some unbelievable exclaimed: "hiss, who is actually biting the world?"


    Ding Shuai didn''t know what the world was, but when they heard the soul emperor mention the word, they naturally knew what it meant. Some confused Chao Xiang Yang looked at it and asked tentatively, "what the master said, but Lord kujie?"


    Xiang Yang nodded and sneered: "the dry world? It has been hiding from me for hundreds of thousands of years. Even I looked away and was almost poisoned by it... Ghost fog, tell them what the world is!"


    "Master, when your true spirit disappeared, was it the ghost?"


    The soul emperor was horrified and surprised, murmured and exclaimed. Then, he briefly described the legend of phagocytosis in the chaotic world.


    "It''s a monster that can devour the world... This... This is too..."


    Ding Shuai and other three people were stunned there. Before the world war, he was the most powerful partner beside the master, but he didn''t expect such a terrible background, a dry world and a devouring world. They were two completely different chaotic foreign bodies, which lurked so deep


    These are subordinates who have made chaotic vows and truly recognize the Lord. Xiang Yang doesn''t need to be too defensive against them. After learning that the phage world didn''t visit the Hunyuan Taoist palace in person, he told them the results of his derivation, and then arranged it.


    During the world war, the Hunyuan Taoist palace was also severely damaged and the weapon spirit was missing. Later, the Dragon Emperor and empress Huang settled in it. However, when Xiang Yang tried, the Dragon Emperor had a different heart. Finally, several people joined hands and almost lost his soul. They could only place the soul seal in the deep sea of Xuanlong Yutian.


    However, shortly after the beginning of the chaos, Xiang Yang was arrested in Dun and the city by sacrificing the Dharma altar. Now he has integrated the true spirit of the multi treasure fairy king. The Dragon Emperor can''t resist at all. Together with empress Huang, he took charge of the black-and-white double palace again and became the weapon spirit of the mixed yuan Taoist palace.


    The essence of dingshuai and laobi, Qiankun Ding and Qianmu pen are both King level, and they are already the peak of King level and half step emperor level. However, they are both auxiliary magic weapons and are not very good at fighting. However, with them, the babies left in the mixed yuan Taoist palace can play the greatest role, which is one of the help for Xiang Yang''s promotion in the shortest time.


    After unifying China and the sea for 200 years, Xiang Yang has collected and scraped almost all the immortal stones in the mountain and sea boundary. Coupled with the original inventory in the Hunyuan Taoist palace, the time secret place can already play a certain role this time. However, with Xiang Yang''s current cultivation, he can only use the lowest ten times the flow rate.


    "So many, my greedy corpse really knows... With these resources and time secret places, as long as the newborn world doesn''t promote and disturb the world, I can have 3000 years. It should be enough..."


    On the 100th floor of the Hunyuan tower, there are all the treasures collected by the multi treasure fairy king for hundreds of thousands of years. Even if he had known about it in his consciousness, Xiang Yang was shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    Fortunately, the space in dingshuai''s body is ten thousand times that of his separate body, so that all the useful treasures can be put away.


    Then, he was not at ease. It took him a whole year to move the time secret place to the 100th floor of the Hunyuan tower with the help of the old pen head. With the cover of the dirty soul, Xiang Yang asked the soul emperor, empress Huang and Dragon Emperor to say a few words. After leaving a sum of resources, he stepped into it with Ding Shuai and the old pen head.


    This time, Jin Xianwang will not get it!

 Chapter 778

    The multi treasure fairy King collected more treasures than most Empire level masters, but most of them are not available to Xiang Yang today.


    Those are all exotic treasures from the chaotic world, and most of them are used by the creation world or training the newborn world.


    Although the multi treasure fairy king failed to complete the formula of heaven and earth bliss and all souls in those years, it was not a dream to promote the imperial realm and respected realm just by relying on the chaotic inscriptions he obtained. Therefore, he had collected the necessary resources early.


    But now Xiang Yang''s newborn world is close to 100000 Li. As long as he exceeds this boundary, he will enter a growth period, which is likely to attract the attention of the world. He will never break through rashly until he is sure.


    Therefore, these things are temporarily useless to him.


    However, even so, the remaining resources are abundant. It is unimaginable that there are more than 30 medicine gardens alone among the light doors left by the multi treasure fairy king. The years of those fairy grasses are counted by 100000 years, and the refined pills are full of beauty. The best fairy stones are like small mountains.


    Compared with here, the immortal cave on Wangtian island is like a garbage dump


    "I wanted to promote the realm to the fairy King''s realm first. Now it seems that these resources are enough. I have completed the one yuan ZuLong formula... Just arrange the order. After all, I am a pure Terran, and the ZuLong blood is only auxiliary. Before that, I have to wake up to the origin before cutting the corpse, and I must not be primary and secondary."


    In the secret realm of time and space, Ding Shuai and Lao pen were busy. Xiang Yang looked at the piles of treasures in front of him emitting all kinds of wonderful visions, and his heart was full of joy.


    With systematic skills, endless resources, original treasures to be excavated and chaotic inscriptions rarely seen in the world, who says it can''t create the miracle of promoting the fairy king in 3000 years?


    Moreover, whether it is the ancient star ship, the imperial treasure Hunyuan Taoist palace, or the newborn world that can be broken anytime and anywhere, it belongs to the important backhand that can turn the world around.


    Since he integrated the true spirit of the multi treasure fairy king, learned about the existence of the devouring world, and met the sky fire demon emperor, he has been in a somewhat confused mood about the future. Until this time, the haze in his heart has really been swept away. He has never been so general and full of confidence.


    At that time, the memory fused in the true spirit was limited after all, and they were some of the most critical things.


    Those skills have remained here, from the fairyland to the peak of the fairy king. As for the imperial realm, the multi treasure fairy king himself has not entered, but he has also found a way.


    Xiang Yang held one by one the Faxian Jian and couldn''t stop looking at it. A moment later, his eyebrows frowned.


    He seems to have encountered some problems. It took him a few months to read all the fairy slips of Dharma preaching. It took him a few months to calculate. Finally, he sighed helplessly.


    In the Pangu world, there is the biggest gap between human immortals and earth immortals. The so-called human immortals are still in the category of human beings. When they arrive at the earth fairyland, they are the real immortals. However, only when they arrive at the heaven fairyland, can the level of life get a complete sublimation.


    "I am now the peak of human immortality. If I want to break through the earth immortality, I first need to turn Yuanying into immortal infant, and then wash my whole body through the essence emitted by immortal infant. Finally, I wake up and turn my flesh into immortal body. At that time, it will be heaven fairyland."


    "With these bottles of five transformation elixirs, there is no problem to break through the earth immortals, but before heaven fairyland, I must not practice the one yuan ZuLong formula, otherwise it will be bad if the immortal body does not become a dragon body... I don''t have the follow-up skill of the dragon family in hand..."


    "Not only that, the original ZuLong node of cultivation has to be abandoned. Before heaven fairyland, the immortal body and the dragon body can only choose one... Since all the skills are like this, it can only be like this... I just hope that after heaven fairyland, the Yiyuan ZuLong formula can still be rebuilt..."


    Now that he had made up his mind, Xiang Yang did not hesitate. As soon as his divine knowledge turned, a light layer of blood rose up all over his body, and the ZuLong emblem on his forehead also flashed.


    With a low cry, he suddenly stood up and ran towards a mountain peak in the middle of the secret land of time and space. His fists were like the wind. Hard stones as hard as fine steel were smashed and scattered in an instant. Later, the mountain peaks as high as thousands of feet trembled, and then collapsed in the rumbling noise.


    In this moment, Xiang Yang detonated hundreds of ancestral dragon nodes. Now he is completely a human Tyrannosaurus Rex. With his bare hands, he razed a towering mountain to the ground.


    But this is not enough. After two hundred years of hard work and the accumulation of countless resources, Xiang Yang has lit more than 20000 ZuLong nodes, which has now become a burden.


    Detonating the ZuLong node is a very painful thing. Hundreds of them explode at the same time. It feels like the whole person will be torn apart.


    However, for Xiang Yang, whose body has been reorganized several times, this pain is nothing. It is regarded as the exercise of will.


    After detonating again and again, coupled with the weak period, Xiang Yang spent the hell like suffering for two years. All ZuLong nodes on his body have been dimmed.


    Can impact the fairyland!


    ......


    Time flies. Nearly two thousand years have passed in the secret land of time and space, and another grand event has also been ushered in in the imperial capital of mountains and seas.


    After two hundred years of seclusion, the holy emperor did not return. Chu Jun succeeded to the throne, and Tian Tian and the four were no longer in power.


    Ji Waner is worthy of being a monster genius at the same level as lvya''er. In addition, the imperial capital has abundant resources. With its full use, Shouyuan is only 100, which is the true cultivation of the monarch. Now Shouyuan is more than 200, which is the peak of nine robberies and half step supreme.


    The records set by green bud were broken one by one.


    In the imperial capital of mountains and seas, a towering heaven praying platform has stood in front of the Imperial Palace, and groups of bodyguards and officials are busy preparing for the next day''s accession ceremony.


    Behind the colorful lake, in a green garden, lvya''er is watching several strange flowers and plants with the Luo sisters.


    Ji Tongtong hurried in, looked around and motioned to all the maids in waiting to step down. Then he came to lvya''er and said softly, "sister, how can Wan''er do well, Emperor... I hope my sister will take back her life..."


    Green bud smiled and said nothing. With a little finger, there was a curl of green air passing through her fingertips. On the flower branches in front, the fingertip sized and bright red flower buds were quietly in full bloom, just like a small phoenix spreading its wings to fly.


    "How beautiful!"


    Ao Yan cheered. With her jade finger lightly hooked, she took off the strange flower and put it on the cloud temples after playing for a while.


    "Yan''er, you pick flowers and plants again."


    Green bud looked at her coyly and angrily. Then she turned and nodded at Jitong: "Princess Tong, this is the order of the holy emperor. Unless the enemy takes it back, who can change it?"


    No matter Tong Tong lowered his head and murmured, "but... But with Wan''er''s temperament, how can this mountain and sea Empire be handed over to her... The holy Emperor... What does he think?"


    Green ya''er shook her head and sighed: "who knows what he thinks, but it has its meaning. If you think Wan''er has a bad temper, take care of her more. She still respects you..."


    "Wan''er hasn''t been in the imperial capital for a few years. I can''t see through her mind. Does she really respect me?"


    There was no word in the child''s heart.

 Chapter 779

    After four hundred years in Shanhai calendar, the holy emperor stayed in seclusion, respected his imperial edict, and was ascended to the throne by seven disciples, di Waner, known as the female emperor of Tianshu.


    After 430 years of Shanhai calendar, the female emperor of Tianshu was promoted to the supreme, which also broke the record left by Tian Tian lvya''er and became the youngest supreme in the history of Shanhai.


    The mountain and sea calendar lasted 450 years. Under the rule of the female emperor, the mountain and sea boundary was clear and the sea was peaceful. The queen was very relieved and announced that she would retreat with the three saints. The holy emperor would not be born again until he returned. So far, the female emperor Tianshu finally integrated the power of the Empire without any constraints.


    The female emperor finally revealed her dark nature.


    The emperor''s power is in hand, and there is another Pangu Shengwei who has completely finally reached the emperor''s room, of which there are more than 30 supreme masters alone. In addition, the Haizu Qinwei Legion left by the holy emperor, her strength is extremely strong.


    Then, she spent another 20 years to subdue all the generals of Pangu army. When this huge army was also controlled by her, there was no force to compete with her in the whole mountain and sea empire.


    When the holy emperor started, those meritorious officials from the dragon were also deposed one after another, and the whole mountain and sea Empire became her speech hall.


    ......


    Shanhai calendar 470 years, has been respected as the holy city of Beidou City, is holding a small party.


    In Tianxuan District, among the green mountains and green waters, layers of arrays emit faint light. Within the array, there is a huge cave space. Luxury Dharma boats and immortal birds are docked on the square outside the cave.


    In the cave, there is a bluestone hall. In the hall, beside a long black jade table, there are dozens of monks, men, women, old and young, talking about something.


    "Look at the statue... Where does the little rabbit still pay attention to the boss? According to me, it''s true to take care of him, go directly to the imperial capital, pull the little rabbit down and spank him!"


    Brother Jing is now half supreme. All the children have had a litter, but his temper hasn''t changed at all. He patted the table and shouted loudly.


    The statue he said is in the Tianshu district.


    Now the female emperor of Tianshu is in power. In the original seven regions of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang, Tianshu has been banned because of its taboo name. The original cave has been demolished and a huge statue of the female emperor has been erected on the original site.


    In the Big Dipper City, there were statues of the holy emperor and the queen of heaven, both of which were more than 500 feet high. But now, together with this statue, those two statues have become dwarf goods and set off beside them.


    Beside brother Jing, Shen Yan took her sleeve and whispered, "madam, be careful. First listen to the Supreme Lord..."


    Nowadays, there are hundreds of supreme masters of the mountain and sea Empire, but if you don''t crown the title in front, you must refer to boss Niu. Twenty seven senior supreme masters have now closed down with Tian Tian and the three saints. The remaining new Supreme masters are all his descendants except the eight wasteland supreme masters.


    The eight wastelands supreme, who stood in the wrong team at the purple Xuanlong vein, closed the Mountain Gate with the eight wastelands immortal sect after the founding of the country.


    Shen Yan advised in a low voice, and his eyes floated towards the head. There, boss Niu drank and ate vegetables without saying a word.


    When boss Niu talked to him, an old man who was tall and bony now and looked like he had lived for few years coughed a few times and said hoarsely, "Supreme Lord, you have to decide this. With your prestige, the female emperor always has to worry about one or two. Otherwise, xiaoyangzi will have no way to live..."


    In the mountain sea Empire, apart from Lord Tian Tian, there are only a few masters and senior brothers of the golden body Hall who can call the holy emperor''s nickname.


    Over the years, the second master Yu tie and the third master Gu Zhen and other old people have passed away. Only the great master Fu Gu and Liu Gu who led him are still alive. It is Fu Gu who speaks.


    Although his accomplishments were very low, his status was different after all. At this time, even the Supreme Master of Liuhe dared not ignore him. He swallowed a piece of greasy animal meat in his mouth and wiped his mouth with his sleeve. Then he motioned to Fu Gu''s chin. A pair of tiger eyes scanned the hall, shook his head and said: "It''s not that I don''t want to appear, but that our empress''s temper is too strange. My face is really hard to use..."


    He pulled his finger and said, "ten years ago, the Zeng family was taken, and I went... Eight years ago, the female emperor ordered Haneda to abdicate, and I also went to the palace to persuade... Five years ago, she even started her own family. No matter Boxi came to me, we went to the palace together. What''s the result? This time, she just asked the Chu family to hand over the commercial power of the four seas. Compared with that, it''s still light..."


    Next, a middle-aged man with three wisps of beard raised his head, sighed and said, "if she just handed over the commercial power of the four seas, she also ordered our whole family to move to endless crazy sand, and issued a foot ban, saying that we Chu family should explore the relics left by the sand people and barbarians in those years. Without results, we should not leave..."


    As he spoke, he picked up the wine pot in front of him and poured more than half of the pot directly into his mouth. Then he looked red and continued: "but that place has long been a barren land. Where can there be any relics to find? Besides, when evil gods came and slaughtered hundreds of millions, now there are countless crazy sand. There are innocent souls and blood demons everywhere... It is a standard death place. She, this is clearly going to destroy the family..."


    Xiang Yang''s brothers are not evil in terms of their qualifications. Although he has accumulated cultivation accomplishments with countless Tiancai and Dibao, some realms are still very difficult to break. Among these people, only brother Jing and Shen Yan are expected to be promoted to the supreme.


    Chu Xuan and Zeng Qiu are still just real emperors, which is the limit. They are talking about Chu Xuan. Zeng Qiu was sent to prison by the female emperor ten years ago. It is said that he has been secretly interrogated and beheaded. Zeng Fanqiang is the only one left by the Zeng family, and is now on Yangshi island.


    Everyone was silent. In the crowd, a quiet woman asked softly, "ancestor, do you have any news about the emperor and empress? Can you tell me?"


    Boss Niu shook his head: "where the holy emperor and Tian Tian go, no one can reach except them. How can we inform them? What''s more... With the power of the holy emperor, he must have deep meaning... These things in the Empire have been planned by him, but I don''t know why he is so..."


    Next to the woman, a young man with a seven point resemblance to boss Niu stood up, worshipped him deeply, and said in a loud voice: "old ancestor, anyway, we have to try... Zeng family, Xuanlong Dynasty and Chu family... They all ended up like this. Next, it may be our Liuhe immortal sect


    He pointed in the direction of brother Jing, "what my sister-in-law said is right. If there is no way out, let''s gather people of the same road and go directly to the imperial capital to meet the female emperor together! Let her give an explanation!"


    Boss Niu looked at him and asked with a smile: "participate in the fight, do you mean... To advise?"

 Chapter 780

    Somewhere in Central China.


    The continuous green mountains are stacked one after another and extremely green. Between the green mountains, a stream winds and circles like a jade belt, and in the depths of the green mountains, beside the stream, there is a small hut.


    The thatched cottage is covered with green cypresses and vines. The roof and door are full of bright wild flowers. Two young women are sitting in front of the thatched cottage. One is dressed in green linen robes and looks like 17 or 18 years old. The other is a little Lori about 10 years old. It is Doudou and Niuniu.


    The sun was shining brightly, which made the little girl''s face red. She bowed her head and gently fiddled with the wild flowers around her, looking like doing nothing.


    A few feet away by the river, Doudou is slowly fiddling with the stream with her white and delicate feet. Under her feet, small fish shuttle back and forth. The shining scales are reflected by the sun, just like colorful pearls.


    Since the fire demon emperor retreated, they have come here for hundreds of years and spent every day like this.


    Suddenly, they raised their heads at the same time and looked into the distance.


    In the blue sky, there were only floating clouds, but soon, a little golden light flashed. A Dharma boat came by electric fire and fell down a hundred miles away. A figure shuttled through the forest, then went back to the river, and worshipped them from a distance.


    "Old cow, I''ll meet two... Two supreme gods..."


    Boss Niu thought about it. He really didn''t know how to call them. Finally, he used the word supreme God. For creatures in the mountain and sea world, this title is absolutely right.


    Both of them looked at him with expressionless faces and even empty eyes, as if in their eyes, the dignified supreme was no different from a flower and a fish.


    Boss Niu has never been afraid of anything in his life, but when he saw the two, they had some soft legs. When he saw that the other party didn''t speak, he could only lower his head and keep silent. After a long time, he heard a soft and waxy voice: "well, it''s you... Is the master back?"


    Boss Niu finally breathed a sigh of relief, looked up and saw that the little girl had stood in front of him. A small face was full of smiles and was looking forward to looking at himself.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, lowered his head and replied respectfully: "report to the Supreme God, the holy emperor has not returned for the time being. I have something else to do..."


    As soon as the words fell to the ground, he felt cold all over and looked up again, but he saw that the little girl changed color again and was looking at himself coldly.


    "No one cares except the holy Emperor..."


    Boss Niu smiled bitterly, but now he can only harden his head and continue to say: "I report to the Supreme God. Now the female emperor Tianshu is in power and acts against her. The foundation of the holy emperor is unstable. I hope the Supreme God can help save the world between life and water and fire..."


    He waited for a long time with his head down, but there was only the gurgling stream and the singing of birds in his ears. When he looked up again, the two incarnations of heaven had disappeared. Boss Niu sighed and left sadly.


    His trip was originally just to take a chance. After all, it was the incarnation of heaven. All creatures in this world were just mole ants to them. How could they care about the life and death of mole ants?


    Now the only way is to forcibly force the palace!


    Otherwise, with the temperament of the female emperor, the mountain and sea empire will be in danger and the human race will be in danger.


    ......


    In the ten years since Tian Hou''s seclusion, the female emperor has become more and more perverse.


    First, they were militaristic. They issued an imperial edict that all friars with more than nine turns must join the Pangu army. Then they imposed heavy taxes on even the most remote workshops, the independent transactions between friars, the mineral resources in their home areas, the income from refining tools and pills, and so on.


    The trade between the sea clan and the Terran clan was also hit and interrupted for a time.


    The mountains and seas are four hundred and fifty years old.


    The female emperor said that the Zeng family refused to pay taxes and ordered the Pangu army to invade Yangshi Island, making the Manchu slaves.


    Shanhai calendar 452 spring.


    The female emperor called Xuanlong Dynasty a taboo. She directly accused Xuanlong Yutian and ordered him to abdicate. All Xuanlong surnames were named as Xuanchong.


    The mountain and sea calendar falls in 455 years.


    The empress said that some students in Imperial College, which was controlled by their own family, secretly planned to go against it. No matter what, no matter what business, there was a country of dereliction of duty. They were punished to step down and send someone to take over the family.


    The mountain and sea calendar falls in 460 years.


    The female emperor of Tianshu ordered the Chu family to move to endless crazy sand.


    Since then, several families that rose with the holy emperor from recklessness have been seized of power. The Zeng family and the Chu family, who originally controlled the power of international trade, have all lost power. Even the basic family of the female emperor Tianshu, has obediently handed over the control of the Imperial College.


    The mountains and seas are in the winter of 460.


    The supreme leader of Liuhe led 24 of the nine families to the imperial capital, known as the side of the Qing emperor!


    Among these nine clans, there are not only dragon meritorious officials such as the Chu family and the Zeng family, but also several emerging families. Within the 24 clans, nine of the original 18 overlord clans have gathered. The most striking thing is that the Xinglian sect, which has been scattered in all parts of the Empire, has gathered again to participate in it.


    Who is Liuhe supreme? Before the holy emperor came into the world, Sanqing disappeared and the eight wastelands were closed. At that time, he was the first man of the human race, and his prestige was no different.


    Since the empress Tianshu succeeded to the throne, she has acted perversely, and the mountain and sea empire is no longer peaceful.


    At first, she only started at the immortal cultivation world, but now, even ordinary people in the secular world have suffered. In just three years, hundreds of millions of ordinary people have dug land and opened mountains, built tens of thousands of statues in China, and forced them to pay homage every day.


    At this time, the Supreme Master of Six Harmonies immediately gathered together.


    At least 30% of Pangu''s troops mutinied, and half of the world''s sects responded accordingly.


    The female emperor imposed heavy taxes on the four seas trade, which caused great losses to the whale family. This time, the whale family also sent several supreme masters to participate in it.


    In just three days, tens of thousands of Dharma boats and millions of monks have surrounded the imperial capital.


    War is imminent!


    ......


    In the Imperial Palace, the female emperor is lazily leaning on a keel throne, which is the booty of her wandering around the world when she is bored.


    Now the Terran and the dragon are also allies. The holy emperor had a decree not to kill each other.


    But with her, it doesn''t exist


    The unlucky dragon was also the prince of the North Sea Dragon. He met the female emperor in disguise on the sunken island. Just one more look, he was killed alive, cramped and skinned, and even the bones were made into chairs.


    Ao Shun, the Dragon King of Beihai, came to ask for advice. As a result, he was beaten out by Sheng Sheng. It is said that the female emperor was in a good mood that day. Otherwise, there would be another chair in the emperor''s palace


    The female emperor was dressed in a tassel robe. She was incomparably beautiful. For hundreds of years, she had not brought a trace of years to her charming face. She was still in the shape of curved eyebrows and smiling dimples. Just at this time, she seemed to be in a bad mood. Although her face was still smiling brightly, there seemed to be a storm brewing in her curved eyes.


    In the main hall, there are rows of Pangu holy guards. The lowest is the cultivation of the real emperor''s realm. There are more than ten supreme masters, but they all look trembling at this time.


    The Supreme Master of Liuhe led the crowd to force the palace. There are already troops under the city. The female emperor is angry!

 Chapter 781

    The process of this change in the 460 winter of Shanhai calendar has become a mystery in the future history of Shanhai.


    Because from the beginning, whether the monks who were originally in the capital or rushed into the capital, they were lost in the infinite Fantasy


    Millions of monks besieged the city, and more than 20 supreme masters of Liuhe joined hands to force the palace, but in the end, the whole army was destroyed.


    Even the Liuhe Supreme Master did not expect that the new Supreme female emperor had the strength to crush him, and the emperor''s defense array was so strong that it was completely beyond the power of ordinary arrays in the mountain and sea world.


    Fortunately, the female emperor was kind-hearted this time. Maybe there were too many sects and families involved. Even she couldn''t kill her. Finally, she claimed to kill only the first evil.


    However, no matter Chu Xuan, brother Jing, senior brother Shen Yan, Lei Meng, Fu Gu and others, they were all close friends of the holy emperor, but they all ended up dead in this battle.


    Only the Supreme Master of Liuhe relied on his own space magic to get rid of death, but Liuhe immortal sect could not escape the disaster and was directly destroyed by Pangu Shengwei.


    No one knows what the female emperor is thinking. She doesn''t seem to worry about the emperor''s return in the future. How should she explain it, or has she determined that the emperor will never return?


    Or is she absolutely sure that she can be safe in the holy emperor''s anger?


    ......


    In the imperial capital, the friars on the female emperor''s side are reveling. In the Imperial Palace, in the most central secret room, the female emperor is standing quietly before a glittering golden light.


    The golden light is composed of thousands of tiny lights, each twisted into a mysterious pattern.


    "That guy really has a way... I haven''t found a clue for so many years. It''s like an array, but it''s not entirely an array..."


    The empress shook her head and whispered. She didn''t seem to have any respect for her teacher. She actually used that guy to refer to her.


    She has been studying here for decades. The only thing that can be confirmed is that this is the real center of the whole imperial palace and even the imperial capital. The holy emperor and Tian Tian and others should be closed inside, but nothing else.


    This is also a natural thing. This is the channel to the ancient star ship, and it is also the real core of the whole imperial palace and even the imperial capital. This is a new system that combines the science and technology of the world where the ancient ship is located and the way of Pangu array.


    In addition, there is Tianyan control inside, which is like a living array. No one can crack it except Xiang Yang and lvya''er.


    "Time is running out. The resources of the mountain and sea world have been searched by that guy. What he left me is just some garbage... It''s too difficult to get promoted by these junk..."


    "Over the years, more than 100000 dark sacrificial statues have been erected, but somehow, there are few negative emotions collected. Am I too kind? Or are the guys in this world really good tempered?"


    The female emperor frowned slightly and was quite puzzled.


    When she broke through the supreme, she awakened part of her memory while awakening the source. What she realized was an extremely rare Avenue. In addition to ordinary resources, the negative emotions emitted by creatures in despair and pain were also an excellent tonic for her.


    "It seems that the only way to win in chaos... In those years, the guy and the evil god must have reached some agreement. According to the old guy of Bahuang, the purpose of the evil god is to open the door of the stars. Then, the agreement should be related to the door of the stars..."


    "If I destroy the gate of the stars, does it mean that the Terran side tore up the agreement first? Then the evil god will be angry and destroy the world again. Maybe those dark sacrificial images can be of great use..."


    "But now I''m not the opponent of the evil god. I''d better lead him here. With the strength of the evil god, I should be able to forcibly break the layout here, and then lead the guy out. If both sides lose, I can reap the benefits..."


    ......


    In the ancient star ship, the three saints stood in a tripod and surrounded the green bud in the center. In her hand, a dark crystal ball was emitting a faint black light.


    Around the four, there are crystal cabins filled with light cyan liquid, standing upright, in which there are strong bodies.


    The three saints cast magic together, and the powerful divine consciousness guided the strands of soul silk out of the crystal ball, and then disappeared into those bodies.


    Green bud''s fingertips also flash with pale green light, with a strong breath of life, accompanied by those soul wires.


    I don''t know how long it took, all the soul filaments disappeared. On the ground, there was a dazzling silver light, and the crystal cabins gradually sank under them and disappeared.


    The consumption of divine knowledge was too much, and the faces of the three saints showed an abnormal pallor. After taking several pills, it slowed down. The boss of the flash family looked at the crystal ball in the green bud''s hand and asked respectfully, "Your Highness, what does the master mean? Why do you want the little girl to act recklessly?"


    For decades, so many things have happened outside. He is really a little puzzled. In addition, Xiang Yang has disappeared for too long. It is inevitable that he is a little anxious in his heart.


    Green ya''er hummed softly, "can you be suspicious of the emperor''s intention? You just need to do your part and wait for the emperor to return..."


    She also took a pill, then the star eyes closed slightly, meditated for a while, and said: "calculate the time, it''s almost time... Well, who of you three will go to the abyss city? Ask Lao guogai, how''s the matter agreed between my husband and him? Sister Yan''er, I''d like to bother you to go to the four seas Dragon Palace and get those ancestors and Dragon Kings ready..."


    The door of a cabin not far away from several people opened quietly. The three sisters of the Ao family came out together. Ao Yan bowed down to green ya''er and said softly, "sister Tian Tian, I''ll start now, but the transmission array outside is in the emperor''s palace. There are many arrays, and there is an ancient guard. How to go and how to return?"


    Green ya''er smiled: "the array of the imperial capital of 100000 Li is under the control of Tianyan. As for the transmission array, it will be where you want it to be... When you come back, Tianyan can know as long as you enter the range of the imperial capital, and it can be transmitted anytime, anywhere."


    Hearing this, the three saints were even more puzzled. In that case, why didn''t Tian Tian close the array when his nine disciples led the crowd to force the palace? Instead, she watched their army collapse


    Among them, there are many old brothers who have followed the master for many years


    Although in the end, the soul prints of these people were collected and their bodies were ready, why did they die for some reason?


    Just to protect the empress? Where on earth did she come from?

 Chapter 782

    In the 461 year of the Shanhai calendar, the female emperor proclaimed an imperial edict to the world, saying that although the holy emperor drove away evil gods, he did not return to China, so he called all the heroes of the world to fight and recover, and rewarded them according to their achievements after the war.


    For hundreds of years, the barbarians have recuperated in the four God states. Coupled with their amazing reproduction speed, the number of ethnic groups has been so large that it is impossible to count.


    However, after most barbarians grow up, they will be sent to the North China. Therefore, in the East, West and South China, what they leave are old, weak, sick and disabled.


    The female emperor ordered Pangu''s army to fight first.


    Today''s Pangu army is no better than before. When Xiang Yang left, he had distributed nearly 10000 Dharma boats and a full set of attack and defense magic weapons to them. Coupled with the trained military array, the combat effectiveness is different. In just more than half a year, he has recovered half of the territory of Eastern China, and the barbarians are unbearable.


    The rewards in the imperial edict of the female emperor were very rich, and the friars all over the world were moved by the wind.


    After the unification of the Empire, both resources and cultivation skills were much better than before. Cultivation became popular among the Terrans, and the number of monks was several times higher than before.


    Although most of them are low-level friars under the age of Yuan Ying, where are ordinary barbarians their opponents as long as they do not enter the scope of sacrificial light?


    In today''s three Shenzhou, the number of sacrificial Dharma altars is pitiful. Even the experts in the realm of Barbarian King and barbarian emperor are very few. They can''t find a few totem poles. They are all naked combat achievements


    You know, in the imperial edict of the female emperor, the lives of 100 barbarians can be exchanged for a human level pill, the lives of 1000 barbarians can be exchanged for prefecture level pills, and ten barbarian kings or one barbarian emperor can be exchanged for heaven level pills.


    In addition to the Barbarian King and the barbarian emperor, ordinary barbarians are a group of lambs to be slaughtered in front of heavily armed friars. If you put a few more spells, they can become the data in the killing order.


    Who can resist such temptation?


    In four years, the Terrans swept the three Shenzhou and slaughtered countless barbarians. When the mountain and sea calendar is 465 years, only the northern Shenzhou is still under the control of the barbarians.


    This battle is really comfortable. Since the Barbarian Invasion and the birth of evil gods, apart from the unknown war between the holy emperor and evil gods, has the human race ever had such a happy battle?


    In high spirits, both monks and mortals gradually forgot many things.


    Before, many of the actions of the female emperor were no longer mentioned or noticed. In these four years, countless statues of the female emperor, large and small, have been added, whether in the three Shenzhou, the central Shenzhou, or even the four seas.


    Each of these statues is vivid, with a trace of weird smell. Whether it is day or night, there seems to be a faint black fog around. Especially in the three Shenzhou, when the war is the most intense, the black fog outside the statues almost solidifies into essence.


    ......


    In the imperial capital and in front of the colorful lake, there stands a huge statue, almost flush with the highest part of the imperial palace. Over the years, the statue has been shrouded in black fog, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from time to time.


    The Colossus is a forbidden area, surrounded by Pangu holy guards. There are nearly ten supreme masters alone. These are the female emperor''s hard core confidants and fanatical believers. Ordinary monks will be killed as long as they get close.


    At this time, under the Colossus, in a secret room, the female emperor stood up slowly, black light flashed in her eyes, and her naked body seemed to be changing constantly, and it was only after a long time that she stabilized.


    "One step away, we can break through the fairyland, and then we can awaken the true spirits of previous lives... Those barbarians are really stupid. They even have few negative emotions, killing tens of billions is not enough... It seems that we can only go to North China..."


    "That evil god is at least at the level of fairy king. I can''t fight now. I should be careful. I''d better lead him to the imperial capital and let him fight with that guy first..."


    "But I always feel something wrong. That guy pushed me to the throne of God for no reason. What Tian Tian and others did was a little too deliberate, as if they were waiting for me to do all this... It''s a pity that there are too few original memories of my awakening when I broke through the supreme. Up to now, I haven''t figured out the relationship between my previous life and that guy... But it must be an enemy rather than a friend... Since it''s an enemy Man, why should he act like this? "


    "But in any case, my own strength is the most important. After I break through heaven fairyland and awaken my original memory again, everything should come out. Before he closes, he should be a newcomer to fairyland at most. In hundreds of years, he can break through earth fairyland at most... What''s the use of more calculations if I can crush him in strength?"


    The female emperor thought quietly for a while, and a trace of evil spirit floated on her face with a deep smile: "at that time, he can also taste what is called ''lifting a stone and smashing his own feet''. If you plan properly, you can pit the evil god together, and this mountain and sea world is my world..."


    "With the skill and the road I have learned, even if there are few resources in this world, I don''t worry about not being able to be promoted... Whether it''s the imperial realm or the Zun realm, it''s nothing more than time. What''s it? When I get to the Zun realm, maybe I can turn this world into my own newborn realm. At that time, there will be thousands of chaotic realms and let me run!"


    Beyond the statue, a huge figure loomed in the colorful lake.


    As like as two peas in the sea of mixed souls, there was a figure of the same figure that opened their eyes.


    The listening Gemini have now fully awakened their blood. One was accepted by Xiang Yang in the separation of heaven and earth tripod and went to the place of trial, while the other stayed here.


    Their talents and abilities are too strong. Even if the abbot Xianshan belongs to a self closed space, they also keep the special induction between each other. Everything that happens outside has been transmitted through this channel all the time.


    ......


    In the spring of 466, the female emperor marched in person!


    The sea people and wild sea animals were mobilized for transportation. Tens of millions of mountain and sea friars and nearly 50000 Dharma boats were gathered, including nearly 100 supreme masters, thousands of true emperors and tens of thousands of nine robbery experts.


    Sending troops from central China, Southeast and West China, millions of miles of sea areas are full of floating sea animals. On those huge sea animals, they are full of heavily armed human friars. In the air, Dharma boats run through and are also full of friars.


    This is the largest Terran operation in more than 100000 years since the alien war.


    Moreover, if we do not count the immortal army who came to Pangu in that year, there has never been such a grand occasion in the history of mountain and sea immortal world.


    A hundred supreme masters appeared at the same time. This is the real prosperous age of cultivating immortals!


    The front of the army is facing north China.

 Chapter 783

    Sanqingyuan, Qitian mountain range, northern China.


    A bloody fog filled the whole mountain pass and the original lake. In the fog, a strange and low sob sounded from time to time, which made people cold and creepy.


    The temple in front of Sanqing has been demolished and replaced by the blood lake that originally appeared in the endless crazy sand. However, the scale is hundreds of times larger, which can be called a sea of blood.


    Countless dull looking barbarians are staggering forward and pouring into the sea of blood from all directions. Then the whole body gradually turns into blood and becomes a part of the sea of blood. Even the soul is sucked away and becomes the nourishment of the giant in the middle of the sea of blood.


    Only the trace of despair with a magical obsession remained, turned into the sound of sobs, echoed between heaven and earth, but it won''t take long to disappear.


    If the female emperor were here, I''m afraid she would be ecstatic. That kind of negative emotion is simply the best resource for the avenue she built.


    Of course, the premise is that she can erect the dark sacrificial statue under the eyes of the sky fire demon emperor.


    Everywhere in the Qitian mountains, there are large and small blood lakes, and such sacrificial scenes can be seen everywhere.


    Barbarians are indeed a very strange race. Their origin is engraved with absolute obedience to gods and superiors. For hundreds of years, generations of barbarians have multiplied and lived here, and then come here to take the initiative to end their life. Often until the moment of death, there will be a trace of reluctance and hatred in the boundless pain that gradually melts all over their body.


    Birth, then dedication, everything is going on again and again. The whole northern China is filled with a cruel and peaceful atmosphere.


    For hundreds of years, the sacrifice of countless creatures has made the integration between the two bodies of the heavenly fire demon emperor about to be completed, and the control of the fire department Avenue has reached 30%. Now he has 10% of the combat power in his heyday.


    With a certain self-protection, he has begun to sacrifice the gate of the stars. There is not much time left for the mountain and sea world.


    ......


    "Asshole! Duobao, you are really a dishonest villain!"


    Time passed quietly. One day, the giant sleeping in the middle of the sea of blood suddenly roared like thunder.


    With the roar, a fire wave suddenly flashed. Outside the sea of blood, all the barbarians turned into coke without saying a word. Even the sea of blood evaporated a layer of about ten feet deep in an instant.


    "Asshole... It will take years to make up..."


    For a moment, his mood was out of control and he couldn''t control it. The heavenly fire demon emperor looked at the blood sea around him. He didn''t have time to feel distressed. He directly turned into a fire and flew away.


    While he was sleeping, someone wanted to destroy the node of the star gate. If it hadn''t touched the demon thought left by him, he would still be in the dark.


    If you can find the node so accurately, you can also break through those God subduing patterns. Who else will there be in this mountain and sea world except Duobao?


    ......


    Somewhere in the Qitian mountains, a mysterious man wearing a black cloak who covered himself has just left.


    Behind him, a huge hole appeared on the mountain thousands of feet thick. Thousands of feet below the deepest part of the hole, the complex divine patterns were rotating violently.


    In the air, a flash of fire came, and before it settled, a loud noise rang through the whole world. A section of mountains tens of miles long burst open, buried a nearby blood lake, and countless barbarians who were near the blood Lake were buried alive.


    As soon as the fire light converged, the sky fire demon emperor appeared in the air and roared. A pair of lantern like eyes scanned around, but where could he find the trace of the enemy.


    The gate of the starry sky is a top-level immortal array. Naturally, it is not so easy to damage. However, it is not easy to repair. It takes him several years to repair such a node. How can he not be angry?


    In the next few days, there was another place.


    The Qitian mountain range is too long. Even the Tianhuo demon emperor can''t take care of everything. When he finds it, he drives away, and the enemy has long disappeared.


    It was not until a month later that he happened to see a back, but he couldn''t leave it in time. He only burned a black fog


    Then, in the northern China near the sea, there came the news of the massive attack of the human race. Until this time, the heavenly fire demon emperor knew that the other three gods had fallen and was very angry.


    ......


    Two months later, along the coast of northern China, groups of black spots flew away, many of them were emitting a trace of black smoke, and they were very embarrassed when flying.


    On the sea surface, there are many sea animals with tumbling bellies and burned beyond recognition, mixed with the body of a Terran friar, giving off a choking stench, which is carried by the sea wind and rolled in all directions.


    The power of evil gods was so terrible that hundreds of true emperors and dozens of supreme masters jointly ambushed, but they didn''t hurt a hair of the other party. Instead, they were all burned and killed. Even the female emperor had to flee in a hurry, leaving only a cruel word "the emperor is waiting for you"


    Fortunately, except for evil gods, the barbarians now have no experts. Even those sacrificial Dharma altars seem to be much less, which allows most monks to escape.


    But when they came, they turned into melancholy in an instant, just like a group of people went hunting. They thought they would hunt rabbits, but they provoked a Tyrannosaurus Rex


    Only then did they know how great it was that the holy emperor could force him back in a war with evil gods, and finally understood why the holy emperor had never mentioned the recovery of the four Shenzhou over the years.


    But what should I do now?


    The evil god is so fierce that the holy emperor has not returned. Who can stop it?


    By the empress?


    Since she dares to speak and invite war, does she want to use the power of the imperial capital to fight with evil gods?


    Can the magical city left by the holy emperor resist the fierce power of evil gods?


    ......


    In the time secret of Hunyuan Taoist palace, a deep valley is covered with several small huts. Above the valley, a dark sun slowly rotates and emits a layer of black light, covering the whole valley.


    Outside the valley, a figure came in a hurry. It was the soul emperor.


    When he reached the valley mouth, he stopped, looked left and right, shook his head and sighed: "the master''s way of array has reached the realm. In this valley alone, I''m afraid if I take one more step, there will be no return..."


    "Eh, old man, how do you know this array was set by the master? It wouldn''t be my pen?"


    As soon as he entered the time secret realm, old pen head and Ding Shuai knew. With a flash of Xuanguang, they appeared beside him. Old pen head asked curiously.


    The soul Emperor gave him a white look: "at least I''m half a step into the fairyland. Don''t have any eyesight? This array already contains a trace of Avenue breath, which is above the king level. Just you? All right, don''t talk nonsense. There''s something urgent... The master can get out of the pass?"

 Chapter 784

    One year in the world, ten years here, thousands of years of hard practice, the accumulation of countless treasures, together with the memory left by the multi treasure fairy king and the help of chaotic inscriptions, Xiang Yang had already broken through the heaven fairyland 2000 years ago and officially entered the fairyland decades ago.


    For Xiang Yang, who has integrated the true spirit of Duobao fairy king, this is not a breakthrough, but a return. Everything is easy and relaxed. Even because the resources left by Duobao fairy king are too rich, this time is much earlier than he expected.


    In these decades, he has been consolidating his realm. In addition, he is also trying to understand chaotic inscriptions and pursue higher breakthroughs.


    As mentioned earlier, from Earth immortals to heaven immortals, they are cast into immortal bodies, and then awaken the origin again to sublimate the level of life. However, later, when they arrive at the fairy king, they need to rely on the understanding of the integration of laws.


    The realm of the Immortal Emperor is the leap of the avenue. Every Immortal Emperor must understand at least one real Avenue. However, even the simplest five element Avenue must be familiar with at least 333 path rules. Only after having the foundation of three creatures can it be integrated and create a real series of Avenue. It is almost as difficult as heaven.


    But now Xiang Yang is finding another way. He is following the path of the multi treasure fairy king.


    In the Pangu world, the multi treasure fairy king is known as the first person under the Empire, which naturally has his reason.


    He relies on understanding the inscriptions of chaos.


    Every chaotic inscription contains the great truth, which at least comes from the middle law. It''s a pity that he failed to perfect the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls in those years. Therefore, the chaotic law of enlightenment is limited, so he can''t really advance to the imperial realm, but if there is no battle of different worlds, it should be not far away.


    In that year, the multi treasure fairy King understood a total of 41 chaotic inscriptions, including the four obtained by Xiang Yang, Rui, Feng, Ying and Rong. According to the research of the multi treasure fairy king for tens of thousands of years, 28 of them can be integrated, and it is likely that after adding up 33, they will be integrated into a legendary Avenue - creation.


    The multi treasure Immortal King has such strong attainments in array, weapon refining and alchemy. Among them, he has benefited a lot from these chaotic inscriptions.


    Among the four chaotic inscriptions originally understood by Xiang Yang, Feng, Ying and Rong belong to this system, but the sharp characters are not in it.


    After integrating the true spirit of the multi treasure fairy king, Xiang Yang also inherited the understanding of the multi treasure fairy king on the chaotic inscription, but the realm was not reached and could not be fully used, but after breaking through the fairy King''s realm, all this was no problem.


    In these decades, what he has done is to immerse himself in chaos all the time, looking forward to obtaining chaos inscriptions again and breaking through the original understanding of the multi treasure fairy king. After all, as he thought, his formula of heaven and earth blessing and auspiciousness has been completed, and he has unique advantages in this regard.


    If he could fill up the 33 chaotic inscriptions, he would really have a complete law of the road. Breaking through the imperial realm would not be a dream, and the crisis in the mountain and sea world could be easily resolved under his absolute strength.


    However, the fact gave him a blow in the head. In those years, the multi treasure fairy King spent hundreds of thousands of years to understand 41 pieces. How can miracles happen in these short decades?


    However, he realized that although the word "abandon" did not belong to one of the creation roads, it was an extremely rare inscription with great power.


    So far, he has understood a total of 42 chaotic inscriptions, and there are five less of the 33 required to integrate and create the avenue. Calculating the time, it is too late before the battle.


    However, after all, he is a new fairy King''s land, and his foundation is not deep. Although he integrates the memory of the multi treasure fairy king, his fighting consciousness and experience are still alive, the fairy body still needs to be forged, and the energy in the fairy baby is very scarce. Compared with the multi treasure fairy king in those years, it is still too far away. According to Xiang Yang''s own estimation, he can only give full play to 20% of his combat power in his heyday at most.


    In the hut, Xiang Yang withdrew from the chaotic vision, slowly opened his eyes, moved his mind, and knew what had happened in gukou. He directly transmitted the sound. Before long, the three subordinates appeared in front of him.


    For thousands of years, the soul emperor has often come here to spread news. Knowing that the old master''s temper has changed greatly after his reincarnation and doesn''t like vulgar rites, he just bent down to see him and repeated the news from listening to Gemini.


    During this time, Gemini sent several messages, including the imperial edict issued by the female emperor and the Terran''s full expedition to the four Shenzhou, but the subsequent war was not included.


    Xiang Yang remained calm and listened quietly. All this was originally within his calculation, but he didn''t expect that the little guy should be so bold and dare to provoke the god fire demon emperor. It seems a little strange


    "According to di Bei, Ji Wan''er should have quickly repaired to heaven fairyland, which is a little too fast... However, since she is the reincarnation of evil corpses, she must have used some shortcut. Even if she can awaken the true spirit again after arriving at heaven fairyland, it is even more difficult to go to another floor..."


    "I couldn''t bear to do it, but now it seems that the malignancy from the origin can''t be restrained. Unlike Niuniu and Doudou, it''s not attachment, but a complete reincarnation of the true spirit!"


    "Now, let''s wait for her to ascend to the fairyland... When her true spirit awakens again, that is, when the three corpses are one... I have a feeling that my previous life path should be wrong before beheading the corpse... But only after the three corpses are one, can we have a complete memory, and then we can verify..."


    He was silent, and the soul emperor and others were quietly waiting by.


    This time, when the master left the customs, he was filled with the smell of fairyland again, which also made them happy.


    Since the master has recovered his cultivation, the day of returning to Pangu is just around the corner, isn''t it?


    You know, in those days, the multi treasure fairy king was also a overlord in the Pangu world. Their men also played a role that could walk sideways in the Pangu world. Now they have been in this small testing place for more than 100000 years and have been suffocated.


    After a long time, Xiang Yang''s eyes flashed and looked at Ding Shuai: "are those pills and casting pools ready?"


    Ding Shuai hurriedly replied, "tell the master that they are ready. My subordinates are worried that the efficacy is not enough. They have more ready and can be used at any time!"


    Xiang Yang nodded approvingly, "you have a heart, but it should be enough... Since there are many, you can call the old dragon head. This guy is too weak now, and it''s not qualified to be a tool spirit..."


    There is a one yuan ZuLong formula and so many resources. It''s unnecessary to waste too much. Now Xiang Yang''s immortal body has become and ZuLong''s blood can be restored.


    Although the cast body pool has a nickname in the pangaean world - broken bones pool, these sufferings are nothing to him!


    According to his calculation, it will take two years under the accumulation of resources regardless of cost, but in the outside world, it will only take more than two months, and there should not be much change.

 Chapter 785

    Everyone underestimated the strength of the sky fire demon emperor.


    Having recovered 10% of his strength, he has completely exceeded the level of the world, and he who controls 30% of the fire system Avenue is even more powerful and heinous.


    It took him only 15 days to drive the fire from northern China to the imperial capital by the sea of central China. In the middle, he still had time to go around the abyss city and the four seas dragon city.


    Fortunately, the high-level officials of Hai clan have left for some reason. Both are empty cities, which can be regarded as having escaped a disaster.


    However, the demon emperor was everywhere. In the thousands of miles of sea, the sea boiled like a roll, leaving a corpse River composed of hundreds of millions of sea people''s bodies, including many Terran friars who had no time to escape.


    Now, the whole world has spread all over the world. The message of the demon emperor came from all over the world.


    Somehow, the empress did not stop the spread of the message. Even under her deliberate guidance, the message, starting from the fairy world, spread all over China like a plague. Even the mortal country was shrouded in fear and despair.


    In the imperial capital, the largest dark sacrificial statue, the female emperor was immersed in joy. Only in the past ten days, the negative emotions she absorbed through the countless dark sacrificial statues were the sum of the previous years.


    "It should be almost... The energy transformed from fairy baby is enough for me to cast a dark fairy body and ascend to heaven!"


    "But the evil god is really powerful and terrible... His strength is almost beyond the level of fairyland. What means did that guy use to persuade him to retreat? You know, even if we want to reach an agreement, we must at least match each other''s strength? Otherwise, why should the other party make any deal with you? Direct strength is not right..."


    "Now it seems that what I have done is completely correct. When the evil god arrives in the imperial capital, with his strength, those arrays and prohibitions will not be able to stop. After forcing the guy out, there will inevitably be a war between the two. No matter who loses or wins, I can reap the benefits!"


    "Now, I want to step up my promotion, then leave quickly and be a bystander! Although this imperial capital is well built, since it does not completely belong to me, it is no pity to destroy it!"


    ......


    A few days later, the evil god finally came to the imperial capital with the rolling tide of fire.


    At this time, in every corner of central China, countless people were looking forward to the female emperor''s attack on the evil gods and protecting the human race after she occupied the right place and people.


    However, in today''s imperial capital, except for some ordinary Pangu soldiers and friars, even Pangu Shengwei has not left one. As for the female emperor, she disappeared with the dark sacrificial statue.


    The news was spread by the monks who risked their lives to stay near the imperial capital and used the whole world to observe and transmit the message at any time. The whole central China suddenly fell into despair.


    With the strength and speed of evil gods, no matter how big China is, it won''t take him much time to kill the human race. After the fall of the imperial capital, it will be the end of the whole human race. The oracle of extermination 500 years ago has reappeared in the world, and this time, there is no protection from the holy Emperor


    "The empress Tianshu escaped without fighting..."


    "What empress, she is a mother mouse frightened by evil gods!"


    "Emperor Yingming I, why did he choose such unbearable goods to succeed..."


    "The Terran is in danger. I don''t know where the holy emperor is. Now only he is the last hope of our Terran..."


    "Pray for God''s blessing to protect my people from great difficulties!"


    "The statue of the bitch is still in the city! It''s disgusting to look at it!"


    "Dismantle it! Dismantle it!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    With the spread of the news, those friars and mortals who were completely in despair became crazy.


    Originally, under the high-pressure rule of the female emperor, they dared to be angry but dared not speak. Now that they are dying, they have added a lot of courage. Everywhere in Central China, dark sacrificial statues have been pushed down and smashed


    ......


    Under an island tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial capital, there is a huge space and countless arrays that pack here,


    Rows of the latest Dharma boats docked around, and a supreme boundary Saint general led his holy guards to patrol back and forth.


    The dark sacrificial statue was also moved here and now stands in the middle of the space.


    In the secret room below the sacrificial statue, there was a sharp and loud roar. The faces of the saints and guards changed, their bodies became straighter, and their steps became more neat and uniform.


    Not long after, the empress came out of the secret room with a black face. She raised her eyes and casually swept a saint general. With a finger in her hand, a mass of black gas was emitted like a dragon, surrounding the saint general who dared not resist at all.


    Before long, a hoarse roar came from the black air. When the black fog dispersed, the saint general had turned into a monster with naked body, dark skin and large and small drums all over. He rolled on the ground for a while. Then he stood up, walked to the female emperor with dull eyes and fell down respectfully.


    The empress''s malice dissipated. She summoned a few shiny black whip and beat it disorderly around. Then she gasped and returned to the secret room.


    After the evil God arrived at the imperial capital, the negative emotions collected from all over Central China suddenly doubled. At the critical moment, the situation suddenly changed greatly. The connection between the main sacrificial image and the external sacrificial image was cut off in one day. Only then did some of the last ones be cut off.


    "Who on earth can destroy all my dark sacrificial statues in one day? It can''t be an evil god. He is now in the imperial capital. What''s more, the dark sacrificial statues are distributed all over Central China. Even he can''t do it in one day... It can only be a force!"


    "By the way, I was run away by the old guy Liuhe last time... It must be him! It seems that I''m still too kind. I didn''t kill all the traitors last time, leaving a curse! When this time, I must kill them all and leave none!"


    The female emperor was calculating on that side and gnashing her teeth. However, if she learned that those dark sacrifices were destroyed in the hands of a group of ordinary monks and even mortals, it is estimated that those who want to die will have


    She calculated thousands of calculations, but she still couldn''t calculate all the people''s hearts.


    "Now, I can only rely on this statue of the chief priest... It''s a pity that these Pangu saints are my confidants at least... But it doesn''t matter. In the future, such men will want as much as they want."


    "Besides, what a glorious thing to be transformed into a dark guard? Even if the process is more painful, it''s worth it..."

 Chapter 786

    Outside the imperial capital, the sky fire demon emperor is hanging in the air, surrounded by a dark red glow like magma. From a distance, it is like an extra round of sun in the sky.


    Below, the imperial capital of 100000 Li lies on the edge of central China, like a sleeping dragon, covered by a thick layer of clouds.


    The French boats swept out of the clouds and shot in all directions.


    The sky fire demon emperor was not in a hurry, so he looked at it quietly.


    Those Dharma boats often didn''t go far, they burst under his eyes, and then turned into ashes. Only a small number of lucky people could escape. The news that the female emperor had fled without fighting was brought out by them.


    "Old thief Duobao, you broke your promise and led me here. Now that I''m here, you shrink in this turtle shell?"


    The billowing sound waves rolled the clouds and fog, but the imperial capital under the clouds and fog was silent. Now, the imperial capital is almost an empty city. Those who should escape have fled. Those who can''t escape can only wait inside to die. Who will return to him?


    The sky fire demon emperor still didn''t rush to fight. He was always afraid of this cunning and intelligent old opponent. How could this role do that unwise thing?


    After Duobao reached an agreement with him for hundreds of years, the two sides were in peace, but after his two bodies were fully integrated and his strength improved, he used a single moth. At this time, the choice was very strange.


    It can be seen that he tried his best to lead himself here. He must have a plan! It''s not a good place to go down here!


    Compared with other opponents, the multi treasure fairy king gives the sky fire demon emperor a headache. This guy acts strangely, often doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and his means are frequent. No one knows what cards he has hidden.


    During the alien war, the infernal devil emperor suffered from this guy.


    At that time, he was badly hurt, but somehow he still retained the strength of the imperial realm. He wanted to kill Duobao first. But who knows, a dead world in this guy''s hand will turn into a devouring world. Fortunately, he is just a newborn body and has no power to devour all things, which left a wisp of residual soul


    It''s conceivable that he can take such a fierce thing as phage with him for so many years and he is still safe. It''s the means of the old Duobao thief. It''s definitely not an enemy that can be easily dealt with.


    The sky fire demon emperor never thought that his high-profile opponent actually suffered a great loss in the bite world, and almost failed to keep the true spirit


    He is now calculating there. Now, with his current strength, he is sure of the multi treasure fairy king who has dirty source and devouring world.


    It is extremely difficult for the phagocytic world of the newborn to grow. It is only tens of thousands of years after the alien war, and it is trapped in this small world isolated from chaos. It is impossible for it to find nourishment for growth.


    In those days, the strength of the infernal devil emperor was not one hundred, and he only stayed in the realm, which was successfully attacked by him. Now, after the integration of two bodies, he has recovered his strength of 10% in the heyday. There is no big problem to deal with the phagocytosis of this newborn body as long as he is not attacked by it.


    Not to mention the dirty soul that has not grown up, he has controlled 30% of the fire Avenue in this world and is the bane of the dirty soul. What''s the fear?


    The key lies in the arrangement of the old Duobao thief. If you can''t figure it out, you may fall into the pit and end up like the infernal devil emperor.


    The only thing to do is to be cautious. This is the purpose that the heavenly fire demon emperor has adhered to for countless years, and it is also one of the reasons why he can stand out from hundreds of millions of demon families and prove the throne.


    When the demon dies like a lamp goes out, everything becomes empty. Be careful!


    But it''s not the same thing to stand and shout all the time. The heavenly fire demon emperor lowered his head and shouted for a long time. His head was almost pillow, and he didn''t get any warm response. He thought, "since the old thief wants to be a shrinking turtle, I''ll force him out, as long as I don''t personally take risks."


    He now controls 30% of the fire Avenue in the mountain and sea world. When he thought about it, he suddenly had a lot of visions.


    On the sea, gorgeous red clouds rose, each emitting infinite heat, surrounding the whole emperor in the center.


    The sea water boiled, but the water vapor had no time to rise, and it was evaporated again. As a result, a depression several miles wide was formed around the imperial capital. In the depression, there were many eddies, large and small, caused by the drop of water flow.


    In the air, the scorching sun also scattered a blazing light in an instant. The light seemed to be driven by something and turned into flowing Yanguang dragons, crashing down towards the imperial capital.


    At this moment, the whole space where the imperial capital is located has become a world of fire, and the sky fire demon emperor standing high in the center is the ruler of this world and has absolute control.


    This is the unique Avenue field of imperial realm experts.


    This is the reason why the heavenly fire demon emperor has only restored 10% of his combat power and can not give full play to the avenue field.


    In his heyday, unless there are other imperial realm experts present to fight against each other in the field, this avenue field alone can directly transform the whole imperial capital into a flame world. Where do you need to toss like this.


    ......


    In the imperial capital, the deepest part of the Imperial Palace, in a silver world, an illusory light and shadow is slowly unfolding.


    It was an extremely strange perspective, which seemed to peep from the sky, revealing all the situations near the imperial capital, and even the appearance of the heavenly fire demon emperor could be clearly identified.


    The world of fire is like an egg shaped curtain, covering the whole imperial capital. Even in this light and shadow, the endless tide of fire seems to have rolling heat. It is a power that can burn the sky and destroy the earth, with an unparalleled momentum.


    The three saints'' faces changed greatly, looked at each other, deeply worshipped lvya''er, and resolutely said: "My Lord, although our cultivation is not high, we also saw our master competing with others during the war in the other world. This should be the field... This evil god is an imperial realm expert. We must not compete with him... We are willing to go out to attract his attention. With this artifact left by the master here, my mother should be able to leave safely..."


    Green ya''er shook his head slowly: "the ancient number is the ultimate hope of the human race, and it must not be used easily. Besides, the imperial capital is the foundation of my husband. Since he handed it over to me, how can I go without fighting? Moreover, if the imperial capital falls, this evil god will poison the world. Who can cure it?"


    The three saints looked at each other, but they didn''t know how to persuade.


    Listen to the master mother, that means you want to fight,


    But now there are experts in the imperial realm, and they have fallen into the avenue field. In addition to using the master''s artifact, where is the chance to escape?

 Chapter 787

    Green ya''er is a kind of soft outside and hard inside. Since she has made up her mind, she doesn''t hesitate. A little on her toes, there is a silver flash under her feet, which leads her to the bridge.


    This is the place where only she and Xiang Yang can come. It is also the real core of the ancient number and even the whole imperial capital, where Tianyan is located.


    This is a strange space. It is extremely empty. There seems to be starlight flashing on the surrounding walls, just like being in the starry sky. Only a soft silver light flashes in the middle.


    She walked quietly and put her palm in the silver light. Then, a female voice sounded: "identity has been confirmed, master level, please indicate..."


    The control of the ancient star ship is divided into seven levels. Above the main control level, there is the unique captain level, which is Xiang Yang''s level. However, the main control level can use most of the functions of the star ship. In addition to the self explosion system, even the ultimate weapons can be used.


    Green ya''er stretched out her hand a little, the surrounding stars quietly retreated, and there was a panorama of the imperial capital. She pointed to the huge body of the heavenly fire demon emperor and asked, "there are enemies over the imperial capital. Can you kill them with black hole weapons!"


    Tianyan''s voice soon sounded: "according to the data, the enemy is a weak Empire and can be killed... But when the black hole weapon is started, it will produce a lot of energy fluctuations. If the enemy is disturbed, it is very difficult to lock. In addition, the black hole weapon has a great impact on the closed world and may cause the extinction of protozoa. Are you sure to use it?"


    Green bud frowned: "if you try your best to defend, can you resist each other''s attack?"


    "Judging from the data, the enemy''s attack means are in the incomplete fire Avenue field, which can be defended. The defense time depends on the attack intensity and energy reserve. Maintaining the current intensity, it can defend 178 hours and 15 minutes, and convert the time coefficient of this boundary to 89 hours and 1 quarter."


    Green bud is creepy and startled. It''s only seven days and seven nights for 89 hours. After collecting energy for hundreds of years, can it only survive these short days? The most important thing is, looking at the appearance of the evil god, it seems that it doesn''t use all its strength at all.


    She thought carefully and finally gave the order.


    ......


    In the fire realm of the heavenly fire demon emperor, all combustibles will be converted into fire energy and then turned into ashes.


    But after all, the imperial capital took Xiang Yang hundreds of years and countless resources to build. It integrates the array method from the multi treasure fairy king, the technology of the ancient alien world, and with 70% of the repaired star ships as the core, it already has incredible magic powers.


    At this time, green bud gave an order. In the field, the clouds around the whole imperial capital whirled sharply, emitting silver lights and turning into silver dragons.


    The rolling fire tide and the Liuyan light dragon falling from the air stopped castration and made a loud noise.


    Under that huge impact, these silver dragons continued and surrounded each other, and even kept the imperial capital full of water.


    "Can you carry my field? Indeed, it is worthy of the old thief''s handwriting!"


    In the air, there was a flash of fire in the eyes of the heavenly fire demon emperor, who increasingly recognized that it must be the trap of the multi treasure fairy king.


    "However, no matter how strong the defense is, it will always break. I am in charge of the fire system road in this field. As long as the fire system in this field is full of vitality, what if my fire field has been burning for thousands of years? I think how long you can carry it!"


    At this time, in the imperial capital, there are many monks who have not had time to escape or have the mind to live or die with the imperial capital. Although they don''t know what the field of fire is, the power of the heavenly fire demon emperor that envelops the whole space still makes them feel like death. If they are not separated by the defense array outside the imperial capital, they may not even stand stably.


    Originally thought that the soul would disappear immediately. He was looking up dully, but he didn''t expect such a change. He was stunned there for a time. When he woke up, a soft voice appeared in his ear.


    "All transmission arrays of the imperial capital are opened, and all monks are transferred to the imperial palace. Within a moment, they will give up the outside of the imperial capital..."


    Then, everywhere in the imperial capital, there were silver lights flashing, and light doors appeared. These friars suddenly came to spirit and rushed towards those light doors with cheers.


    "It''s Tin Hau! It''s Tin Hau''s voice!"


    "Now that Tian Tian appears, the saint emperor is estimated to be going out of the customs!"


    "Saved! If this evil god is rampant again and there is a holy emperor, what are you afraid of?"


    "I knew that the emperor and the queen would never leave us... So those guys pulled me away, but I didn''t!"


    ˇ°......ˇ±


    Soon, all the monks were transmitted to the interior of the imperial palace through the light gate, and then they saw the unforgettable wonders of their life.


    Under the protection of the silver light dragons outside, the whole emperor was shaking sharply, and then gradually contracted towards the center.


    Those buildings, streets, and even the most common brick and tile all emit silver light, and then disintegrate in the air and turn into huge scale like things, which gather outside the Imperial Palace and emit brilliant light.


    Whirlpools appeared on the colorful Lake outside the emperor''s palace. The lake water completely composed of liquefied vitality disappeared in an instant. Countless exotic animals living in the colorful Lake climbed onto the shore and disappeared along the corridors.


    Then, those silver scales danced dexterously in the air and were spliced in the original position of the colorful lake, while the Imperial Palace in the rear, the original tall buildings sank to the ground, and the top was also covered by those silver scales.


    With the sound of "clang clang clang", the imperial capital of 100000 Li completely disappeared in a short time and turned into a silver shuttle like giant ship. Outside, those silver light dragons have gathered next to each other. Because the protective area has become smaller, they have all fused together and turned into a gorgeous Silver mask.


    No one has ever thought that this 100000 Li imperial capital is a living array and has such a form


    In the air, the sky fire demon emperor projected a fire light several feet long in his eyes, looked down, and then the whole person suddenly pulled up tens of thousands of feet.


    "Is this the strange ship? It was completely destroyed? It was repaired by the old Duobao thief?"


    He was quite impressed by the strange ship of strange origin.


    At the time of the alien war, there were four imperial realms in this realm, Tianhuo, Wujian, Wuxing and Duobao. In contrast, the demons and Demons still had the upper hand in the highest combat power. After all, the Duobao fairy king only had part of the combat power of the imperial realm, not the real imperial realm.


    It was the emergence of this strange ship that changed the war situation.


    This is the divine soldier of the imperial realm!

 Chapter 788

    The so-called imperial realm magic weapon does not only refer to the magic weapon forged by the imperial realm master, but also refers to the magic weapon that threatens the imperial realm master.


    This is the case with the ancient times. Its ultimate weapon, the black hole gun, has been able to pose a great threat to the experts in the imperial realm. Although it was not used in the alien war in those years, as the imperial realm, when life may be threatened, it will naturally have that kind of feeling.


    At this time, the sky fire demon emperor is like this.


    When lvya''er ordered the emperor to restore the fighting body, the ancient number had exposed its tusks. Although it was said that there was little hope of hitting the other party, the lethality was by no means small.


    For the heavenly fire demon emperor, his own safety is the most important. Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, he will never be personally involved in danger.


    Just one look, his huge body turned into a flash of fire and swept away in the direction of central China. Then, a huge voice resounded through the world.


    "Old thief Duobao, just hide in the kennel. I''ll kill the Terrans in this world first and settle with you later!"


    "The old man is so shameless?"


    In the ancient number, the green bud''s Willow eyebrows stood up, and her hands and feet were a little disordered for a time. She thought she was just using the black hole gun to frighten each other and try to fight for time, but she didn''t expect that the effect was too good


    The evil god directly abandoned the imperial capital and turned to slaughter the human race. With his speed and the fire field, the whole central China will become a hell on earth in a few months.


    This is the real disaster of destruction! Because of yourself


    Although, even without her, the evil god will still kill the mountains and seas after destroying the imperial capital, for lvya''er, he still blames himself.


    Such an enemy, that is, she can''t force the enemy and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Now she''s really at a loss.


    She can naturally drive the ancient number to pursue, but if she really uses the black hole gun without the action of the sky fire demon emperor, the world will be devastated. Moreover, even if she uses the black hole gun, it is unknown whether she can hit the other party.


    Such weapons are only suitable for deterrence, not actual combat


    But what can we do now?


    At that thought, a huge silver boat with a length of tens of thousands of feet rose from the ground, and a huge vortex appeared on the sea below. Then, the silver light flashed and sped away in the direction of the departure of the sky fire demon emperor.


    In the world where the ancient ship is located, the star ship is the highest scientific and technological product used to navigate in the starry sky. Although in the closed world, the speed must not be compared with the outside world, it is much faster than the ordinary French boat.


    The speed was almost like a blink. It was thousands of miles away between a few breaths.


    Although the heavenly fire demon emperor is an expert in the imperial realm, he doesn''t realize the space avenue after all. Compared with the speed, the two sides are not far apart.


    However, green ya''er did not dare to force too close, but followed far behind. At the bow, there was a faint black light flashing, which was a strange energy full of destruction.


    The sky fire demon emperor turned sharply continuously, but he couldn''t get rid of the pursuit of the ancient ship.


    With his temperament, he would not consider whether green bud dared to use that kind of weapon, and would not risk himself.


    In the high-speed movement, the imperial realm can not be stably released, but he can follow the ordinary fire system. Along the way, it was really thousands of miles away, and every door and every mortal country were destroyed.


    However, compared with the fire field, the scope of magic is limited after all, and the Terrans have long been prepared. In a few days, although there are still countless deaths and injuries, the number is still maintained at an acceptable number.


    After chasing and escaping, more than ten days passed quickly.


    More than ten days later, although the speed of the heavenly fire demon emperor did not decrease, the fire flickered in his eyes. From time to time, he looked back and was suspicious.


    "If the Duobao old thief really repaired the imperial divine boat, he still had a dirty soul and a devouring world. The combat power was never under him, but why did he fall so far away and let himself kill instead of fighting?"


    "There must be something strange... Can''t he use the emperor''s divine boat freely? Or his own injury is more serious than I thought. He has been bluffing since last time?"


    "But the old thief is extremely cunning. If he doesn''t know how to deal with me, why does he lead me here for some reason? I''d better wait and see for a while..."


    On such a thought, ten days later, the doubt of the heavenly fire demon emperor became deeper and deeper.


    On this day, he came to Xianniu cave. A fire spell fell into the sky, but was blocked by the mountain protection array of the cave. The God of fire demon turned and looked at it for a few eyes. He simply gritted his teeth and stopped and sacrificed the field of fire.


    For a time, the fire tide around the whole Xianniu cave was rolling, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and the earth fire caused the magma to gush out. The river originally surrounded by the jade belt was evaporated in an instant, and the riverbed was quickly filled with magma.


    In the sky of Xianniu cave, four golden dragons hovered in layers of blue light, and the black ox was in the middle, making a sullen roar, and the spirit pulse of 100000 Li was triggered at the same time. However, even with the support of rolling vitality, the mountain protection array was still in danger under the realm of the emperor.


    Just for a moment, the layers of blue light in the air had broken and cracked one after another. Below, the magma was close to the outermost peak, the ground began to crack, and the red fire rose to the sky with a strong smell of sulfur.


    In the cave sky, on the spirit mountains, countless monks looked desperate, but they were helpless.


    Xianniu cave is a relic of immortals. Later, it fell into the hands of boss Niu and became the door of Liuhe immortal sect.


    The treasure of immortals is more powerful than you can imagine. It is said that hundreds of supreme masters can''t break it. But even this level of treasure can''t resist the power of evil gods. What can you think of?


    "The younger generation is unfilial. They can''t keep the foundation left by their ancestors. When it''s over, they should resign from the position of patriarch and enter the death pass to make atonement!"


    A real emperor with two wisps of long eyebrows knocked his head three times towards the portrait of the supreme Liuhe in the center of the hall, then got up and said resolutely: "open the prohibition of Xianniu peak and let the future generations leave through the transmission array set up by Zhu Rong real emperor!"


    Several elders hurried away, but before long, someone rushed back: "my Lord, the transmission array can''t be used..."


    Long Mei Zhendi''s hands trembled and his heart was cold.


    "Patriarch, it must be the evil gods who have arranged the array to block the space in the cave. Let''s go out and fight for it. Elder Hao also practices the way of space. He may be able to tear a gap in the array..."


    Several sect elders lined up and bowed deeply to the portrait of Liuhe supreme. Without waiting for the reply of emperor Changmei, they turned and came out.


    They are all figures of the previous generation. They are all half step supreme accomplishments. They have a high status in the sect. Elder Hao is an expert in the Liuhe immortal sect who finally hopes to break through the supreme realm. Moreover, they practice the extremely rare way of space. Although they know that there is no life in this trip, they still go without hesitation and calmly.


    Emperor Changmei walked out of the hall without saying a word. He watched them summon the Dharma boat, plunder out of the cave, and rush in the direction of the heavenly fire demon emperor.


    However, as soon as they got out of the mountain protection array, the French boats made a clear explosion, and a moment later they turned into fireballs.


    Several half step supreme masters abandoned the boat and got up. The treasure light flashed outside them, but they just insisted on a few breath and fell.


    Even that Hao Changlao, in the field of fire, can''t mobilize the power of space and become gray

 Chapter 789

    After those elders fell, there was a dead silence in Xianniu cave.


    The evil god is fierce and powerful. The fire tide surrounds the city. The transmission array can''t be used. Even the top Dharma boat and half step supreme can''t support a few breaths. Today, the Liuhe immortal sect, which has been inherited for tens of thousands of years, is about to be destroyed?


    On the ancient ship in the distance, green bud also changed greatly. The evil god stopped here. Does it mean that he has seen through the reality?


    Sure enough, as soon as I read it, there was a wild laugh from the sky fire demon emperor between heaven and earth: "old thief Duobao, you are really bluffing. In that case, follow behind and watch the play slowly!"


    Green ya''er frowned and looked at the solid Xianniu cave wrapped by the raging sea of fire in the distance, and resolutely ordered to turn.


    In the air, there was a voice that was hard to distinguish between male and female and had no emotional fluctuation: "Tianhuo, if you really want to kill the human race, I can''t stop you. Then you can play here slowly. I''ll go to Qitian mountain..."


    From Wanfa Shaozhu to the queen of the Empire, lvya''er has been in power for hundreds of years. She has always acted decisively. At this time, she can''t do anything. She doesn''t bother at all, but has a general exchange operation directly.


    You kill my Terran, I will destroy your Stargate!


    Sure enough, as soon as she said this, the sky fire demon emperor was stunned. When he came back, the ancient star ship had disappeared in the sea of clouds.


    With a flash of fire in his eyes, he shouted a few times. He didn''t care about the mole ants in the cave above and below. He directly turned into a fire and chased after them.


    Even if the star ship is just a mere commodity, the old Duobao thief still has a dirty source and a devouring world. If he is allowed to make trouble, he can''t tell what the nodes of the star gate will be destroyed.


    It''s thousands of miles from central China to Qitian mountains. How dare he delay here?


    The situation was reversed in an instant. This time, the star ship was in front and the demon emperor was behind.


    As soon as the fire field dispersed, all the monks felt that they had escaped from death in Xianniu cave.


    Now, the news that the imperial capital of 100000 Li has been turned into the car of Tian Tian has spread. Naturally, they all know who helped. On the square of Xianniu peak, Emperor Changmei Zhendi took the lead, and tens of thousands of friars fell to the ground, kowtowing and praying for Tian Tian Tian in the direction of the star ship.


    In the hall, a pair of tiger eyes also flashed a strange light on the portrait of the supreme Liuhe.


    ......


    At the speed of the star ship and the sky fire demon emperor, it took only a few days. In a few days, the two sides had reached the four seas.


    After all, the sky fire demon emperor is a master of the imperial realm. In this closed world, the speed is never lower than the star ship. Now, with all his efforts, the two sides have almost kept pace with each other.


    The size of the star ship is too big. It''s always inconvenient to move around. In the face of the endless fire magic methods of the demon emperor, we can only fight hard.


    On the bridge, green bud looked dignified and looked at the projection ahead. At this time, there were rolling fire waves around the star ship. Fireballs the size of a grinding plate roared from all directions and hit the protective cover of the star ship, making a loud noise.


    Without the replenishment of vitality inspired by the earth pulse, even if the power of these techniques can not be compared with that of the avenue field, there will always be times when they can''t be supported for a long time.


    "According to the current attack intensity, it can support 36 days, and the energy will be exhausted. It is suggested to abandon the ancient shell and the other party can''t capture it at the speed of the body!"


    "There are millions of Terrans in the star ship. Can the body accommodate it?"


    In addition to the monks in the imperial capital, in the previous battle, lvya''er also accommodated many monks facing desperate situations, and even some mortals.


    "Open the internal space system. The maximum capacity of the ancient ship is 100000, and the exceeding capacity is 300000. However, the life support system cannot operate normally, which is very risky. It is not recommended to use!"


    "In other words, if I want to give up these millions of lives, I can only save 300000 people at most."


    "Yes, according to the calculation, after the shell is removed, when the other party can''t capture the body, the coefficient of attack on it is as high as 99.99%. However, we can use the soul collection vessel left by the captain... And then use genes to modulate the body."


    Even if a monk does not reach a certain level, the soul seal may not be stable, let alone those mortals. Moreover, the soul belongs to Yin. In the sea of fire, he will be greatly hurt anytime and anywhere. Millions of people should not leave more than 50% of the soul seal in the end.


    Green bud was silent for a while and shook her head: "hold on for a few more days. We''re going to North China soon. See if there''s any change!"


    ......


    More than 20 days later, the silver mask outside the star ship has become much thinner, but the attack of the heavenly fire demon emperor is still continuous. He controls 30% of the fire department Avenue. The heavenly way can''t come out. He is the leader of all the flames in this world. How can he lack energy?


    Tianyan tried his best to escape his pursuit. At that time, he led Xianniu away to save Xianniu cave. At this time, it was like jumping into the trap he had dug.


    The sky fire demon emperor is more and more excited. If he has any backhand after chasing and killing for such a long time, the multi treasure fairy king should have made it out long ago, but there is no movement so far. What does this mean?


    The old thief is really bluffing! I was almost frightened by him!


    Three days later, the Qitian mountain range was far away. Tianyan reminded again: "it is recommended to abandon the shell, otherwise the noumenon will not escape because of insufficient energy!"


    Green bud''s Willow eyebrows were locked and finally ready to order.


    Now the gate of Hunyuan is within the body of the star ship, which can never be lost. Weigh the two sides to take its weight. Since sacrifice is inevitable, she is not the kind of person who can''t afford to put it down.


    At this time, Tianyan suddenly flashed a dazzling brilliance in the middle of the bridge. Then, a little silver light appeared and turned into a rotating light door. A tall and straight figure quietly stepped out of the light door, and the familiar voice sounded in her ear: "bud, give it to me!"


    "Husband!" green ya''er breathed a long breath, and a trace of fog suddenly appeared in his eyes. Once the beloved has gone for hundreds of years, it should be decades before he left, but he returned in advance


    ......


    "Old thief Duobao, why don''t you run away?"


    The star ship stopped castration and floated quietly in the air. The sky fire demon emperor hung high in the sky, laughing wildly, and the rumbling sound echoed in the whole world.


    This is where the Qitian mountain range in northern China is located. Below, there are dense barbarians lined up in a long line, heading for the blood lake at each node.


    "Run? Now it''s on the ground... Why run? Abandon!"


    A voice with some banter sounded, and then a gray light flashed around the star ship. The light was everywhere. All the flames were extinguished in an instant, and the rolling fire tide turned into a curl of smoke and dispersed quietly.


    I don''t know when a figure has appeared in the air, standing opposite the sky fire demon emperor, with a smile on his face.


    "Old friend, long time no see!"

 Chapter 790

    "I''ve been tossing around for more than 100 days. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The sky fire demon emperor''s stomach Fei was endless, and he was surprised when he looked at it.


    The old guy was really clumsy last time. At that time, he pretended to be an immortal. Now he has the smell of fairy King''s land. He has crossed several great realms from human fairy to fairy king. How can he recover so quickly?


    Who is the multi treasure fairy king? It was also the fairy King''s land during the world war, but with the emperor soldier Hunyuan Dao palace and the endless means, it was just a little defeated to compete with the experts in the imperial land.


    The heavenly fire demon emperor couldn''t help beating drums. Now he has only recovered 10% of his combat power, but the old guy is already a fairyland, which seems a little bad


    But what was the old thief doing so many days ago? Are you kidding yourself?


    Xiang Yang was also polite. He arched his hand at him and asked, "Tianhuo, I''ve been closed so far. As soon as I left the pass, I saw you attacking my Shenzhou. Why?"


    The sky fire demon emperor was stunned and roared: "old thief Duobao, you can''t talk nonsense. What has been closed so far? Who was the one who destroyed my star gate before? Otherwise, how could I act recklessly? It''s clear that you didn''t keep your promise first!"


    Xiang Yang YILENG: "what else? I''ve been healing in seclusion until today. How can I do such a thing? Who doesn''t know in the chaotic world? My words are always like nails. It''s the most reliable! Well, you said I destroyed your star gate. Now we''re in the Qitian mountains. Why don''t you take me to have a look?"


    "Just look, you still want to deny it?"


    The sky fire demon emperor glared at him, turned around and went away. Xiang Yang directly followed, and green ya''er went away with the star ship. The Terrans on the ship needed to be resettled, and the star ship also had to go back to the imperial capital and supplement it by relying on the local context.


    At the node destroyed by Ji Waner that day, the cracked mountain peak and the buried blood lake are still vivid. The heavenly fire demon emperor pointed to the bottom and sneered, "what else do you say, old Duobao thief?"


    Xiang Yang lowered his head and looked at me carefully. He shook his head and sighed, "Tianhuo, are you blind? If I had done it, this node would have been destroyed. Where would you have the chance to repair it? This means is only the level of fairyland at most. You don''t look down on me? Otherwise, I''ll show you my hand?"


    As he spoke, he suddenly changed his momentum, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Around him, his vitality roared and formed a crystal clear crystal stone spear in his hand. The obscure seal characters on the spear circulated, and the spear tip flashed a little. Although it was only a trace of the size of an earthworm, it made the emperor of the sky fire demon jump.


    Although he only recovered 10% of his strength, after taking charge of 30% of the fire department Avenue in this field, he has the right time and place to fight here, and the overall combat strength is not much worse than before. Even if the Duobao fairy king has recovered the strength of the fairy kingdom, he is still completely suppressed from the realm.


    But so far, apart from the dirty source and the emperor''s realm Shenzhou, his old opponent has not exposed any other cards, such as biting the world and Hunyuan Dao palace, which can threaten him. Now, he also feels a trace of terror on this spear.


    On one side, Xiang Yang raised his hand with a sneer: "now I''ll show you what it would be like if I wanted to destroy your star gate!"


    The fire in the eyes of the heavenly fire demon emperor was shining, and finally he was soft. He said, "OK, I''ll take an eye... But that man must be your Terran. There''s no doubt about this. You still have to give me an explanation!"


    Xiang Yang looked at him and sneered: "give you an explanation? When I left the customs, I already knew that these days, you have slaughtered the human race and destroyed the lives of China. I haven''t asked you to explain!"


    When the emperor of the heavenly fire demon finished his speech, he didn''t know how to talk, but Xiang Yang said: "It''s over now. I can even provide some treasures to help you repair the star gate as soon as possible. However, if you still make trouble in China in the future, don''t blame me for being unkind. Tianhuo, although you are already in the imperial realm, you have recovered 10% of your strength at most. You can try whether you can withstand the imperial realm magic soldiers I have in hand!"


    After talking, he turned directly and left. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the vast sea of clouds.


    The sky fire demon emperor looked in the direction of his departure and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He just observed carefully with a secret method for a long time. The multi treasure old thief is indeed the cultivation achievement of the fairyland. If he does, the whole Qitian mountain will not be enough for him. Whether he can kill him or not, it is estimated that the gate of the starry sky will not be preserved.


    Now, this ending is not bad, but who is the impostor? Why do you deliberately provoke yourself? Is it the enemy of the old Duobao thief? This is not a bad thing.


    He was thinking about it. Suddenly he remembered something and roared again and again.


    Not to mention the gate of the stars, now the Three Kingdoms of the East, the West and the South have become the territory of the Terran. I forgot to forget this account


    ......


    The return of the holy emperor was unknown. The credit for the retreat of the evil god was crowned on Tian Tian''s head again. The star ship turned into the imperial capital again. The female emperor disappeared, and those close friends didn''t know where to go.


    In a space deep in the Imperial Palace, there was silver light flowing. Xiang Yang strolled in front of the silver light. Under the guidance of Tianyan, he took out various kinds of minerals and strange treasures from time to time.


    Today, the repair degree of the star ship has reached more than 70%, but the most important autonomous power system still can not be used normally, which also led to a big loss under the god fire demon emperor this time.


    First, the repair of the power system requires many key materials, which can not be found in this closed small world. Second, in the world where the ancient ship is located, 90% of the power of the star ship comes from free matter in the universe, which can not be solved.


    Fortunately, Xiang Yang got the core body of energy conversion in that year, relying on it to convert and utilize the vitality brought by the earth vein, which enabled the star ship to have complete power. However, the power is limited only by relying on reserves.


    However, Xiang Yang has now obtained the treasure left by the multi treasure fairy king. Through Tianyan''s analysis, he has found many substitutes. After a period of repair, he can basically restore the autonomous power system to use. At that time, even if he encounters the previous situation, he will have a certain self-protection ability and can at least persist for a longer time.


    In the next few years, Xiang Yang really kept his promise and sent a batch of resources to the God of fire demon emperor, which made up for the large reduction of the barbarian population and greatly accelerated the repair of the star gate.


    The mountain and sea boundary seems to have returned to calm.

 Chapter 791

    After the disappearance of the female emperor, the heavy taxes originally collected were naturally cancelled, and the trade between the Terran and the four seas rose again. More than a decade later, Yangshi island has already recovered its grand occasion, with a large number of people and guests.


    No one knows that there is a secret space under an island not far from Yangshi island. In the space, figures like walking corpses come and go, each of them ferocious, non-human and non animal.


    In the middle of the space, there stands a huge statue. Under the statue, there is a mass of black fog. For more than ten years, the female emperor has been in latent cultivation.


    She is also very helpless. Now the queen returns, the evil gods retreat, the world is clear and bright, and all the dark sacrificial images have been completely destroyed. Where else to absorb negative emotions for promotion?


    Only when she made up her mind to those confidants, tens of thousands of Pangu holy guards were transformed into dark guards, and the pain and despair during the transformation became the nourishment for her promotion.


    Shanhai calendar 486 years, Ji Waner Jin ascended to heaven fairyland.


    At that moment, the ten thousand mile sea area around the nameless Island suddenly set off a huge wave. The rolling vitality roared like a dragon. A black fog transpiration and formed all kinds of illusions, and there were different phases between heaven and earth.


    A monster who was black all over and covered with large and small black abscesses came out of the black fog and made a sad roar. In the middle of the black fog, a slim figure rose in the air and looked arrogantly at the four directions.


    Today''s Ji Wan''er is no longer as charming and lovely as she used to be. Her face is covered with black runes, which looks ferocious and terrible. Her eyes are like a black hole, with strange light flowing from time to time. She is wearing a black robe formed of vitality, and her whole body is cold, but she can''t hide her pride and madness.


    At the time of the breakthrough, her true spirit woke up again and found many original memories. Who could have thought that her previous life was so terrible. It was one of the kings of Pangu and the top existence in the whole chaotic world.


    Now, just a lower boundary, how can she stop her way back to the highest?


    As for the heavenly fire demon emperor, she has never put it in her eyes. She is the reincarnation of evil spirits and does not understand the matter of foreign wars. In her eyes, the strength displayed by the heavenly fire demon emperor is just a fairyland. Although she is much stronger than her today, she is not without the power of a war.


    That is a kind of contempt from the original level. Just like a newborn tiger cub, how can he fear a farm cow?


    Now, she hopes she didn''t offend him too much last time, and the Terran hasn''t been slaughtered by him.


    She has thought of countless means to squeeze out all the negative emotions of the Terran and become the nourishment for her promotion!


    Even if the world is finally destroyed with mountains and seas!


    What does it have to do with her?


    The female emperor stood with her hand in her back. When her mind turned, there were Dharma boats floating in the sea. Tens of thousands of dark guards boarded the boat at the same time and galloped towards the imperial capital.


    ......


    In the void, most of the space-time cracks between the three fairy mountains have disappeared. Now, only in the most central place, there is a trace of black light.


    The giant''s arm poked out of the Abbot''s Fairy mountain and still held the other two fairy mountains firmly.


    For hundreds of years, his body has been integrated with the three fairy mountains, and the earthy yellow light on his arm has been dimmed.


    A little multicolored light is hovering over the three fairy mountains. Wherever it goes, the space-time cracks that were left are gradually subsided, and the multicolored light is more and more shining.


    Phagocytosis is one of the few creatures in the chaotic world that can draw nutrients from the space-time cracks. It is the source of chaos and destruction, which is very similar to the properties of the space-time cracks.


    Of course, today it is only a juvenile and can absorb limited nutrients. However, when it devours the mountain and sea world and then finds the newborn world, it can enter the mature stage and become the real enemy of the world.


    Everything that has been planned for more than 100000 years is about to be completed, and the little bug should soon bring the delicious food to himself?


    At that time, Duobao fairy King regarded it as the most trusted partner. That''s why he told it his biggest secret, which eventually led to death.


    For the phage world, camouflage is originally its instinct. If it has to be compared, it actually has some similarities with Tianyan. It is good at calculation without emotion. Growth regardless of everything is its nature and its indelible desire.


    As the closest partner of Duobao fairy king, I naturally know his biggest regret in those years - the failure to complete the formula of heaven and earth blessing and all souls, resulting in the inability to communicate with the newborn world left before the body was cut off.


    So when the devouring world learned that the good corpse came from a different world, it had this plot.


    After the multi treasure fairy King left the inheritance, he made a sneak attack, and then he knew the reincarnation of the true spirit, and then he was reborn by the spirit to form cause and effect with the little bug. Through the string of cause and effect, he could sense some very mysterious things, such as the arrival of the newborn world.


    Then, with the power of the natural earth spirit, it forcibly integrated the three Immortal Mountains, severely damaged the way of heaven, and made complete preparations for swallowing the world in the future.


    Its calculation is almost perfect.


    The little bug has been easily inherited and smoothly obtained the nascent world, and the phagocytic world itself also grows rapidly by relying on the temporal and spatial changes and law chaos caused by the combination of three mountains.


    It can naturally think that its "old friend" must have left a lot of behind, but so what?


    What does the multi treasure fairy king have? It knows better than anyone. It is nothing more than infinite resources and a few strange treasures.


    Even if he gets everything, the little bug who is good at corpse reincarnation will be the most immortal king. Now, its strength is already above the multi treasure Immortal King and those Empire level experts in its heyday. In this small lower boundary, it is already the existence of the dominant level and invincible.


    It has already sensed that the newborn world is about to enter the growth period, and it will be able to harvest at that time. In this world, the way of heaven has fallen, and will inevitably become its own nourishment!


    ......


    In the secret space of the Imperial Palace, Xiang Yang was communicating with Tianyan and was ready to add several large attack arrays in the imperial capital. Suddenly, his heart moved and disappeared in a silver light.


    Green bud was waiting outside. Seeing him coming out, she whispered, "husband, there''s news. The little guy is coming..."


    Xiang Yang smiled: "the time is just right. I estimate that the heavenly fire demon emperor is about to become. Come on, follow me to meet our female emperor first..."


    Tens of thousands of miles outside the imperial capital, a black cloud came flying.

 Chapter 792

    In the autumn of 486, the female emperor returned to the imperial capital with great power!


    Tian Tian led a hundred thousand Pangu troops to meet with the imperial capital thousands of miles away.


    ......


    Dark shadows roared with the sound of wolves crying and ghosts howling.


    Ji Waner never took the Dharma boat, but walked in the air. The black fog behind her formed a pair of black wings. Each flap was thousands of feet, which was faster than those Dharma boats with dark guards nearby.


    Between the sea and the sky, the shadow of the imperial capital can be seen faintly, and in front, a dense array of silver Dharma boats blocked the way.


    In the middle is a unique Dharma boat, just like a silver orchid. Between the front orchid petals, there are vines and incense covers floating. Thousands of feet of green gas rise from the Dharma boat, with different phases.


    Over the years, lvya''er has already broken through the supreme realm, and is full of top-grade magic weapons. Several of them are still obtained by Xiang Yang from the treasure house of multi treasure fairy king. To say, the combat power is already above the human fairyland.


    But now Ji Waner, after learning her true identity, is just when she is satisfied. Where will she pay attention to her?


    Seeing the formation ahead, she didn''t take it to heart at all. She just waved her hand. Her own dark bodyguard drove out in a boat, stood in front of 100000 ancient armies and shouted, "the female emperor is coming. You''re not happy to kowtow your head. Please!"


    The dark bodyguard was originally a supreme, but now he has become a true monster. When talking, the black saliva at the corners of his mouth keeps ticking. There is no clear color in his red eyes except madness, but his cultivation has not been lost.


    Although he shouted for everyone to go to see him, after a loud drink, he stretched out his hand and pointed. The thunder suddenly came and frantically split towards the Dharma boat in front.


    In the rear, green ya''er shook his head and sighed. Although he had become a dark bodyguard, his original appearance was still vaguely recognizable. He was a Supreme Master promoted when she was in power. He was in charge of some thunder law and had superior combat power, but he didn''t expect to become such a monster.


    However, in front of the 100000 Pangu army, what''s the point of a mere supreme being? There was no need to give an order, and the law boats flashed silver lights and connected into one, blocking all the thunder.


    Seeing that his method of law was futile, the dark supreme was even more crazy. His eyes glittered with blood and gave out a hoarse howl. He rushed straight towards the army array in front, but was torn to pieces by silver light dragons in an instant.


    In the dark clouds, Ji Wan''er frowned and looked rather ugly.


    These dark guards are really good. They are loyal and reliable and have superior combat power. It''s just that they don''t seem to work well and are too neurotic.


    It''s a bit embarrassing for the great creator God to take such a subordinate.


    She looked up and suddenly gave a sad roar. In the dark clouds around her, there were dense Dharma boats rushing out. A while ago, ugly monsters swept out of those Dharma boats and rushed forward.


    The tens of thousands of dark bodyguards were transformed from Pangu holy guards, including nearly ten supreme masters and hundreds of true emperors, all of whom were masters of nine robbers. At this time, the whole army went out, and gorgeous laws and techniques rushed out, and the whole sky was colored. The huge sound shook the originally calm sea below, Huge waves of tens of feet high rolled up.


    Ji Wan''er looked at it from a distance, and a cold smile hung from the corners of her mouth: "the method of the dark bodyguard is too overbearing. The supreme state can''t bear it and can''t maintain complete intelligence... But since the Terran is still alive, I can have as many disgusting guys as I want, and it doesn''t matter what small disadvantages..."


    She looked at it so well that she didn''t mean to do it.


    For her, all creatures in the mountain and sea world are more insignificant than mole ants. What does life or death have to do with her? At this time, it''s just time to try the combat power of these dark guards. As for the "Tiantian Shiniang", it''s just a supreme lower boundary, and her hands can be destroyed. However, before that, we still have to capture her alive, or search her soul with secret skills, so as to get some news about that guy.


    Ji Waner has a vague feeling that her "master" seems to have a lot of connections with herself, but when she awakened, Xiang Yang was closed, so she didn''t know that there was more than just some relationship between the two sides


    The battle between the dark guard and Pangu army has begun.


    The French boats of both sides are similar models, and there is little difference in power. Compared with the combat power of individual soldiers, the dark guards even have the upper hand, but they are too far away in array layout and mutual cooperation.


    On the imperial capital side, orders were issued from the Tianlan divine boat in the center, and they have been spread all over the four directions in an instant.


    Then, the whole French boat fleet contracted inward, and the silver masks around the whole fleet were connected into a piece. From a distance, it was like a silver giant egg, glittering with dazzling brilliance in the sun.


    The overwhelming law of the art came in an instant, but just touched the silver mask, it quietly disappeared, very strange.


    At the next moment, a gray sun appeared in the air, from which countless laws poured out and went straight in all directions. For a time, those dark guards were caught off guard by this sudden change. Those who rushed in front of them immediately became living targets without the protection of the law boat.


    Ji Waner shrunk her black eyes and looked surprised: "this is the ''all day heaven and earth'' disillusioned by the ten sides of the Pangu military array. It was created by me in those years, and its power is also good. How can it appear in this lower boundary?"


    In fact, before Xiang Yang closed the door, Pangu Shengwei had practiced the ten party disillusionment array. However, after Ji Waner ascended the throne, he was only focused on absorbing negative emotions. Where he could care about these, he was abandoned. At this time, he was suddenly surprised to see it.


    The battle ahead is still in full swing. Those dark guards are really brave and fearless. When there is a sudden change, but no one retreats and still attacks frantically. However, before the disillusionment array in the ten directions, such an attack is of no help at all. Only a moment''s effort, they are dead and injured, and can only be supported under the protection of the rear Dharma boat.


    Ji Wan''er finally couldn''t bear it. After a long roar, a huge black sword appeared in front of her. Surrounded by dragon like clouds, she stretched out her hand and shot straight ahead.


    The ten side disillusionment array was created by her in her previous life. Naturally, she knows how to crack it. With the combat power of her heaven fairyland, she can destroy her hands.


    She didn''t know that Xiang Yang Zhengduan sat in the orchid Shenzhou that day. Seeing her hand, a smile floated on her face: "it''s really a fairyland. That really should have been fully awakened..."

 Chapter 793

    No matter how strong the ten side disillusionment array is, it is released by these lower bound monks. In addition to the final two formations, the seventh array is just the fighting power of earth immortals all day. If it is placed before, it can sweep the mountains and seas, but it is not enough to see in front of Ji Waner today.


    As soon as the black giant sword came out, there was a strange sound reverberating between heaven and earth, just like ghosts crying and howling, which captured people''s soul.


    Within the defense mask, all the monks trembled, and the formation stopped for a moment. At this time, the black giant sword had been shot. After a loud noise, a hole with a long distance appeared in the silver mask, and the black giant sword turned into a black fog, just like a tentacle, and kept probing inward.


    Dozens of Dharma boats nearby were still standing still, but they soon received Tiantian''s will. Before the black fog arrived, they retreated one after another, and the formation was in chaos for a time.


    The empress shot, and the formation was broken in an instant.


    Ji Wan''er pointed forward with a sneer. The morale of the dark guards under her command suddenly soared and rushed forward with cheers. She herself, with a few gentle waves of her black wings behind her, had passed the crowd and floated away in the direction of green ya''er.


    The wings behind her are magical. A trace of black fog floats between waves, forming a dark boundary. Within hundreds of feet around, any law can''t be approached, and so can the attack of the Dharma boat.


    In the chaotic battlefield, she floated forward, as if she were spreading in her own garden, very leisurely.


    "She''s so strong? The ten side disillusionment array can''t stop it... How much time has passed..."


    In the Tianlan Shenzhou, green ya''er looked forward with surprise. Xiang Yang sat in the shadow behind her and said with a smile: "this little guy is a great reincarnation. He is born extraordinary. He practices magic. He is promoted naturally and quickly... But most of them pay attention to perception in heaven fairyland. It is very difficult to go further."


    His eyes were shining, and every move of Ji Waner tens of miles away fell to the bottom of his eyes. Seeing her coming step by step, the whole person gradually disappeared, leaving only a faint word: "ya''er, anyway, you have trained her for so many years, and first see if she still has a trace of respect for you..."


    Ji Waner came very quickly. A moment later, she had crossed most of the battlefield and came outside the Tianlan Shenzhou.


    Tianlan Shenzhou was jointly built by Luo''s double pride and Zhu Rong''s Supreme Master, and then continuously repaired and enhanced by Xiang Yang. Such a Dharma boat alone is comparable to the immortal weapon of earth fairy level.


    Its whole body is thousands of feet long. The petals on the bow of the ship alone are more than 100 feet high. It has its own cave space, which can accommodate nearly 10000 monks. It is a real behemoth. It is extremely strong in both attack and defense.


    However, as soon as Ji Waner arrived, she just waved her hand, and the light shield outside the bow was torn. Several attendants who followed the boat flashed out in the dark. Before they could make a move, there was a flash of black light in front of her, and black lights with thick and thin wrists suddenly appeared, binding them firmly in the middle.


    "It''s already half a step supreme. It''s a good material, eh, Princess Tong?"


    Ji Wan''er looked at them and looked forward. The black runes on her face wriggled slightly. Deep in the bow, green ya''er was sitting inside. A petite woman walked out slowly behind her. It was Ji Tong.


    When Ji Wan''er first arrived in the imperial capital, she was only in her teens. She took care of her clothes, food and daily life. She really loved this little guy from her mother''s family. No matter how much trouble she caused, she couldn''t bear to scold more. She was even more spoiled on weekdays. It can be said that in this mountain and sea world, she was the closest person to Ji Wan''er.


    "Wan''er... How did you become like this..." Tong Tong looked at her and asked with tears in her eyes.


    In the black fog, today''s Ji Wan''er is full of black gas, his face is full of mottled black symbols, and his eyes are like a black hole. It''s not too much to describe his original charming appearance as a ghost.


    Ji Wan''er shook her head with a sneer. "Why do you look like this? It''s not good-looking? Princess Tong... For the love of that year, I will forgive you for your disrespect. Wait, give you dark glory and turn you into a God..."


    After that, she didn''t look at Tong Tong any more, but turned to Lu ya''er and said, "where is that guy now? How about calling him out to talk to me? To say, he was good to me in those years. Now that I have achieved something, it''s time for him to enjoy..."


    Seeing green ya''er sitting silent, a cruel smile floated on her face: "by the way, if you don''t want to say, it doesn''t matter. I have a soul searching method in hand, which can completely peel off your soul and torture it. It''s a little painful and easy to turn people into idiots... But you''ve always been determined and should be able to carry it after days!"


    Green bud looked at her with a smile, shook her head and sighed, "that guy? Wan''er, the holy emperor took you as an apprentice and treated you well. At that time, you were a master..."


    Ji Waner sneered and said, "there is no real good person in this world who is evil. That guy is good to me, but he must have a different purpose. Therefore, I want to ask him what he is trying to do! It doesn''t mean anything else... For the sake of some consequences between us, I will give you a happy..."


    Her dark eyes stared at the green bud and said with a grim smile: "don''t think about resistance. You mole ants don''t have any room to struggle in front of me. Even if that guy is here, there is only one earth fairy now... I can kill my hands..."


    Although Tong Tong was already weeping, he cried and advised, "Wan''er, how can you be like this? How can you be today without your master''s care?"


    Ji Wan''er flashed a black light in her eyes and screamed: "Shut up! What teacher? This is just a lower world. Who is qualified to be my teacher? I''m a natural saint. I''m lucky in the world. Where do I need an ant to take care of me? Just now I still miss my old love and keep your true spirit, but you dare to speak nonsense. This is a great disrespect crime. Forgive me. In that case, go to death!"


    There was a fierce look in her eyes. Her fingertips trembled and black air came straight out. But before she touched the body of the child, there was a flash of light in front of her. At the moment of flowers, everyone had appeared in a valley with fragrant grass, birds and flowers. A tall and straight figure was standing with a smile and shaking her head gently towards the green bud and the child: "Ya''er, Tong Tong, she is the reincarnation of an evil corpse. Evil is the nature engraved in the origin. It is impossible to influence..."


    Xiang Yang looked up at Ji Wan''er and sighed: "I had three corpses in my previous life. I was in Pangu and greedy corpse was in a different world, but I didn''t expect you to be in the samsara of mountains and seas... Now we meet again, it''s time to return..."


    Ji Wan''er looked at the familiar figure and felt a lot in her eyes: "you... You are... No wonder... But why can''t I see through your cultivation... No! I''m already a fairyland. How can you be stronger than me!"

 Chapter 794

    The return of the female emperor did not cause much waves. After all, she came from all over the world and the news did not come out.


    Most of the Pangu troops who met with Tian Tian were recruited by Xiang Yang when he returned.


    After the female emperor ascended the throne, she acted against her will. Many of them returned to the sect and could not go out behind closed doors. Only when Tian Tian returned again did they reunite under her command to fight for her. They were Xiang Yang''s most trusted men,


    But even they didn''t know where the powerful female emperor finally went. They only knew that she didn''t appear after she entered the Tianlan Shenzhou. However, since Tiantian was fine, she must have killed her.


    The female emperor has been in power for hundreds of years. Many of their own sects have been persecuted by her, and they hate her to the bone. At this time, the great revenge is rewarded, and they are grateful and loyal to the holy emperor and empress.


    A few days later, the imperial capital sent a message to the world. The holy emperor went out of the customs and ordered thousands of families and families to come to Korea.


    This is Xiang Yang''s preparation for the final World War I.


    Now, the three corpses are really one. Although his realm has not been greatly improved, his memory of previous lives has basically been restored. He is naturally confident in the final battle with the devouring world, but everything is in case, and he is still fully prepared.


    This time, a group of mountain and sea creatures will be selected to stay in the star ship as a fire. In case of constant events, they will be led by lvya''er to drive the ancient ship away from the alien star sea in order to make a comeback.


    A year later, all the preparations were completed, and Xiang Yang went to the abyss city.


    Now, the dragon and whale have retreated to their own land, and the abyss city has become a nest for the old pot cover, which is run by wild sea animals.


    The old guy would sleep in his shell every day. When he woke up occasionally, a group of maids would serve Mimi wine and sing songs. His life was very moist.


    On this day, he was drowsy after drinking a few cups. Suddenly, he looked up, his narrow eyes immediately widened, a mouthful of wine sprayed far away, pointed to the front and stammered, "how... How precious, your old boy is still alive..."


    Xiang Yang was the one who came. At this time, he turned into a king of treasures. He looked at him with a smile and didn''t answer. He sat down beside him and stretched out his hand. A crystal cup appeared on the jade table. He picked up the jade pot in front of the old pot cover and poured himself a cup. Then he smiled: "Old fellow, why pretend to be like this? If you really didn''t think I was still alive, how would you do any business with my disciple?"


    Lao guogai smiled a few times, stretched out his hand and raised it. After the maids beside him withdrew, he shook his head and said with a smile: "the so-called old without death is for thieves. Even Wujian and Tianhuo have left their backhands. How can you be inferior to them? But I didn''t expect that your cultivation recovery is so fast..."


    His eyes twinkled and he looked up and down at Xiang Yang, which was a strange way: "You don''t look like you''ve been hurt at all, but why are you indifferent to the wind and rain with the sky fire a few years ago? It''s just the sky. A wisp of remnant soul can''t turn over any waves, but hundreds of years ago, the sky fire was badly hurt, and it''s not easy to take him down by your means? But now the demon has recovered You may not be his enemy? "


    Xiang Yang drank the immortal brew in his hand, shook his head and said with a smile, "you''ve lost your sight this time. I was badly hurt in the world war hundreds of thousands of years ago, and I almost lost my soul. I''ve been closed and healed until a few days ago. Otherwise, how can I watch the sky fire toss? Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. What''s the matter I asked you to do?"


    The old pot lid laughed: "Sure enough, it''s you. I knew... Your disciple is good, but his accomplishments are limited. What''s the use of Nadai and he Yuanqiao? Well, fortunately, I didn''t lose my life... But I also paid a lot of money... Duobao, our friends belong to our friends and business belongs to our business. Although I can''t beat you, we Jia people would rather die than lose! Oh, by the way, what you just drank is my Jia Xianyang wine specially made by the family is not cheap, ha... "


    Xiang Yang stared at him helplessly: "how can I say I''m also a big customer? You have to quarrel with me for a cup of broken wine? Come on, you and my disciple had a good talk in those years. You helped peel Dai and heyuanqiao from the abyss and repair them. Did he give you mother source breath sand and a touch of Hao divine light?"


    Hearing the names of the two treasures, Lao guogai''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again.


    The old pot lid already knew the existence of Hao Shenguang, but at that time, the infernal devil emperor was still there, but he was not easy to start, but he didn''t expect Xiang Yang to get it in the end, and the mother source Xisha was also his treasure for many years.


    Although he is a secret merchant of Jia nationality, he is not a gold medal merchant after all. His wealth is no better than that of Duobao fairy king.


    At the Wanjie summit, this treasure was acquired by the multi treasure fairy king. He has been thinking about it for hundreds of thousands of years. He came to the mountain and sea world with the idea of this treasure, but he didn''t expect that the fairy road would break before the treasure was obtained, so he stayed here.


    When Xiang Yang found him that year, the trading condition he put forward was these two treasures. At that time, Xiang Yang had obtained the memory of the ghost of the infernal devil emperor, and knew that as long as certain conditions were reached, he could decompose part of himself without much damage, so he agreed.


    And that kind of condition is nothing to him - he integrates two strange treasures into the primordial world, becomes the foundation of the five elements, and then catalyzes and decomposes them with the treasure of the five elements.


    But in fact, for most people, this condition is extremely harsh. You know, those who have the newborn world are at least Zunjing experts. How can they do business with a mere Jia secret merchant?


    Therefore, Xiang Yang asked the old pot cover to help peel Dai and he Yuanqiao from the abyss for repair. Naturally, he agreed happily, and even felt that he had taken advantage of the boss.


    He would never have thought that Xiang Yang or Duobao fairy king already had the nascent world, that is, the mother source Xisha handed over was the one at the Wanjie summit, and haoshengguang was also the original.


    This is a treasure that many respected realm masters are flocking to. If it weren''t for the multi treasure fairy king, he would have lost his money directly.


    Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile and stretched out his hand. There were two groups of light, one yellow and one gold, flashing at his fingertips: "here are things. Where are Dai and he Yuanqiao?"


    Seeing his dream treasure, the old pot lid straightened his eyes and hurriedly took out two rusty ancient coins: "it''s already ready, but the ugly words come first. You know, the five elements fairy mountain is an imperial treasure, and I can''t completely repair it... Well, these two pieces of treasure money specially made by the Jia nationality can be used as a supplement, how about it?"


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile and said, "I''m not unreasonable, but..."

 Chapter 795

    "But what?"


    The old pot lid listened to the first half of the sentence, but as soon as these two words came out, his heart immediately hung up again.


    Speaking of that, when he traded with Xiang Yang, the old pot lid did have a careless eye and said it was to be repaired, but he didn''t say how far it was to be repaired, but the little guy with such a blindfolded mind was OK. Facing the Bijia family''s famous wealth collection master, he didn''t dare to take any chances. Otherwise, how could he take out the lost treasure money as a supplement?


    For a time, Lao guogai was uneasy. He saw that the transaction would succeed. He had his wish for many years. When he returned to the family, he could be promoted to a gold medal merchant just because of this transaction. I just didn''t know what conditions this guy would put forward


    Xiang Yang''s tone dragged on for a long time, and he poured himself a cup. After a long breath of wine, he said, "it''s easy to say this deal, but I have another treasure here. I wonder if you are interested?"


    The old pot lid was determined. As soon as he heard that there were treasures, his eyes lit up immediately and said hurriedly, "it''s needless to say? As long as there is good business, how can we Jia people be not interested? If there is anything good, just take it out. As long as I can offer a starting price, it''s easy to say!"


    Xiang Yang nodded with a smile, but he didn''t see how he moved. There was another cyan light at his fingertips, with a deep breath of life. Even the fairy fruit on the jade case was full of vitality at this moment, and even grew up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "This... This is Jianmu root! It''s the best Jianmu root! Do you have all these treasures?"


    In this blue light, the eyes of the old pot cover are about to fall off.


    Jianmu root is a general term in the world of ten thousand, which refers to all the unique wood treasures that can cultivate Jianmu in the primordial world. Among them, Hongmeng remnant branch is the top one.


    This is also the most important treasure when Zunjing masters opened up the newborn world. After the creation of the world, they have to build trees to support the world. Therefore, among the five elements treasures, the importance of building trees can be called the first. The value of a top-grade wood root even exceeds the sum of the other four.


    "How''s it going? Are you interested?" Xiang Yang stretched out his hand, put away the three treasures, and asked leisurely while drinking.


    The old pot lid looked at his empty fingertips. The old face, not to mention how eager, but after struggling for a long time, he still sighed and said with disappointment: "This kind of treasure, let alone me, even the gold medal businessmen in our family will be crazy when they see it... But it''s expensive for a businessman to know himself. I can''t change it with all my wealth. This business is beyond my ability..."


    Xiang Yang nodded his approval: "You Jia people do business fairly. To speak of it, it''s really precious. I spent most of my life to get it. I was originally prepared to save it for future world creation, but now I''m trapped here, but it''s useless for the time being... But don''t worry. Since I took it out, I naturally thought it would be cheaper for you once today, as long as you take the world top Give it to me. This top-quality wood root is yours! "


    The old pot lid was happy at first, then heard the second half of the sentence, but almost didn''t jump up: "what! You want Wanjie gyro?"


    "This... How can this... This is our Jia family''s food. Each secret merchant can only get one when he leaves the family to walk through the world. Without it, what will he take to walk through the world in the future..."


    "Moreover, Wanjie gyro is the top secret of our Jia nationality. It can''t be spread out anyway... If I trade it all, this... This... This..."


    He danced excitedly and stepped back and forth on the jade case with his shell on his back. Xiang Yang looked at him with a smile. After a long time, the old guy sighed, sat down decadent, held his head high, and asked pitifully, "boss Duobao, there''s really no other way?"


    Xiang Yang called out the green light again, put it on his fingertips for a while, and blinked at the old pot cover: "What else do you think is worthy of the best Jianmu root? Not to mention anything else, even the Wanjie gyroscope is a treasure for your Jia people. Who has the leisure to wander around? If you don''t believe it, go to the Wanjie Summit... There are still some treasures similar to this thing, but is the price half as high as the best Jianmu root?"


    "The so-called businessmen pursue profits, and 50% of the profits will be enough for you to go through fire and water. But now? This is dozens of times the profits. Old friends, think about how you will deal with this situation with the urine of the elders of the Jia nationality. It''s not my nonsense. If they know that you really miss such an opportunity, the gold medal secret merchant will never think of it in your life It''s over! "


    "This is the best wood root. Do you also have the Zunjing power to create the world? If you trade this treasure to him... You''re afraid you won''t get the second Wanjie top? Don''t say one, what about ten or 100?"


    His voice was deep and powerful, full of convincing power, and he was like a devil. The eyes of the old pot lid rolled around. It was obviously a battle between heaven and man. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He nodded slowly: "I''ve done this business! But now this world is closed. What''s the use of you coming... If I could go out through the world top, I would have left..."


    Xiang Yang sighed: "Do you think I''m willing to trade this excellent wood root for your chicken ribs? I can''t do anything... Tianhuo, the old man, has restored the fighting power of the imperial realm and is in charge of 30% of the fire Avenue in this world. Even if I use all my means, I may not be his opponent. Now, he is repairing the gate of the stars. If he does, it''s not just the mountain and sea world, but the Pangu world Will also be affected... "


    The old pot lid''s eyes lit up: "do you want to use the power of the universal gyroscope to offset the gate of the starry sky? When it is opened, it connects the whole ancient world?"


    Xiang Yang nodded gently: "that''s it. This treasure can locate the chaotic world, find and build a stable space-time crack. Tianhuo never expected that we would reach such a deal... When the door of the stars opens and the Pangu army arrives, what water flowers can he turn out?"


    He looked down at the lid of the old pot: "The war between Pangu Kingdom and demon Kingdom has nothing to do with your Jia clan. It doesn''t matter where the star gate connects. What''s more, it''s said that the connection between Pangu Kingdom and Wanjie Kingdom has been cut off in the past 100000 years. Maybe you will become the only Jia clan secret merchant who can do business there. You can get along like a fish in water... When all worlds are connected in the future , you can become a gold medal merchant in minutes... "


    The old pot lid pondered for a while, his eyes became brighter and brighter. As soon as he patted his thigh, he reached out and took out a triangular pearl emitting colorful light: "I did this business!"

 Chapter 796

    Wanjie gyroscope is the most critical supplement to Xiang Yang''s plans. His success has increased his confidence.


    In the following days, he went to northern China several times in person and sent rich resources to the God of fire demon emperor, which made the old monster who had lived for countless years quite uncertain. Each treasure had to be investigated for a long time before he dared to use it.


    It''s strange that these precious treasures are really no problem, and many are tailored for the star gate.


    Later, the god fire demon emperor almost had an illusion that the immortal Kingdom expert from Pangu world was an undercover sent by the demon world to Pangu?


    How can there be such a money boy... Isn''t that sweet?


    Thanks to Xiang Yang''s "vigorous assistance", the sacrifice of the gate of the stars has made rapid progress. In just a few years, it has been completed for more than ten years. Even under Xiang Yang''s professional guidance, the orientation of the gate of the stars is more clear. Before it is opened, the god fire demon emperor can feel the familiar atmosphere of the demon world.


    Xiang Yang''s occasionally revealed magical powers also made the Tianhuo demon emperor a little frightened. Sometimes, he had to doubt whether he could win the fairy king even in his own nest with his empire''s combat power?


    This is the shrewdest guy in the whole Pangu world. If you don''t have a little confidence, how can you personally get into danger and enter the mouth of a tiger?


    Now, since he is so cooperative, there is no need to tear his face with him, just adding variables.


    ......


    At the same time, in the void, the devouring world also gains.


    Dai and he Yuanqiao, which had been destroyed, appeared again. Although they were somewhat dilapidated, they were intact as a whole.


    For the phage world, the way of thinking is actually very simple.


    It''s good or bad for yourself. Everything focuses on the maximization of interests, and there is no emotion to speak of.


    Although the appearance of these two fairy mountains is too strange, it has been calculated for a long time, but it can not find any disadvantages. After the integration of the five elements fairy mountains, it is the real emperor treasure. With the Earth Spirit on that day, it can completely control and manipulate.


    What''s more, the five element fairy mountain was originally the best imperial treasure in the pseudo world. It was also the basis for the five element fairy emperor to break through the throne and create the world in the future. It was equivalent to the bud of the newborn world. It was too attractive to it.


    In that case, no matter why these two fairy mountains appear, Xiaona is.


    Just, for so long, why hasn''t that little thing been promoted in the newborn world? It was a little strange and planned to test one or two.


    But now it''s different. In this dilapidated world, as long as the five elements fairy mountain is in hand, everything can be mastered. It''s better to integrate the fairy mountain!


    ......


    Shanhai calendar 491 spring, Qitian mountains.


    After so many years of blood sacrifice, the millions of miles of mountains have become a bloody world.


    Now, thick blood lights pierced the sky, and countless large and small space-time cracks appeared over the whole mountain range.


    In the original place of Sanqing, the heavenly fire demon emperor turned into a fiery three Zhang giant. He was standing with Xiang Yang with the image of Duobao fairy king. His eyes were ablaze with fire. It was rare to see a few soft meanings in his eyes.


    "Duobao, as the demon emperor, I have my word. When I go to the demon world, I will naturally take care of you. After you are promoted to the emperor''s world, I can even join hands with you to conquer the lower world and be under your control. Then you will be the leader of the world! Even if you respect the world, it is not a dream..."


    Since the gate of the starry sky has been started, it can no longer be reversed. It seems that the fairy King around him is really helping him. He has been on guard with him before, but there is some misunderstanding.


    However, it seems that the demons and demons have joined hands to attack, and the Pangu world is already in danger. Although there is God''s respect for magic, there is always a way to crack any magic. All it takes is time. The destruction of the Pangu world is a foregone conclusion.


    If the demon world comes to a dead end, how can you be buried for it?


    The multi treasure fairy king had a reputation of being haggard among the world. It was also due to want to leave a way back for himself.


    What''s more, as long as the gate of the starry sky is fully opened and the demon world army comes, he is just a fairy king and a rootless Ping. Even if he is strong, what storms can he turn out?


    In the demon world, the competition among the Empire level masters is fierce, and the sky fire demon emperor also has a large number of enemies. If he can draw the multi treasure fairy king in his hand, it will be a great help. Therefore, he directly showed his goodwill to him.


    Xiang Yang nodded and smiled: "then thank you for your kindness... As the saying goes, mole ants are still greedy for life, and I have no choice. What''s more, there are people in all chaotic worlds. Pangu world was created by Pangu god later, and it may not be orthodox. Even if it is destroyed, what can I do?"


    As he spoke, he communicated with an unconscious person in the sea: "yes, in that direction... After the layout, you stay away. When the star gate is fully started, the power of time and space is too surging, and you can''t bear it..."


    In the depths of the earth, an earthy yellow light is shuttling back and forth. The hard stone next to it is like air and does not exist at all.


    After so many years, the word "small" can no longer be used to describe xiaoshanju.


    After awakening the origin of Xuanwu, its future upper limit even exceeded the natural Earth Spirit in the Abbot''s Fairy mountain. Moreover, under Xiang Yang''s deliberate arrangement and the indulgence of heaven, it has now taken charge of 10% of the earth Avenue in this world and has become the strongest existence among several little guys.


    At this time, it is holding a colorful light and shuttling in the depths of the earth. Here, it is thousands of miles away from the Qitian mountain above. Even the imperial realm experts are difficult to sneak in. Only it can come and go freely.


    It followed Xiang Yang''s instructions all the way down to nearly three thousand miles before it stopped.


    In front, there was a blood colored light, which was gathered by countless small light spots.


    This light has a radius of hundreds of miles. If you can look at it from a high altitude, you will find that the shape of this light is a little similar to a heart, and it is beating with its flicker.


    Above, Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea has also sensed this scene, and he can''t help but wonder.


    The gate of the starry sky is the peak work of the demon family''s heaven subduing pattern. It is also famous in the world.


    It is not an ordinary array, but a living array arranged by using the power of gathering coral. Here is the core of the whole gate of the starry sky. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, this was just a point the size of a needle tip. Even if it is a master of environment, it will not be found unless the whole mountain and sea boundary is destroyed.


    Over the years, it has been continuously divided and absorbed energy through blood sacrifice. Now it has such a scale, which is terrible.


    Xiang Yang chatted with the heavenly fire demon emperor one by one, and a faint smile hung from the corners of his mouth.


    After all this, I have to make wedding clothes for myself!

 Chapter 797

    This was the end of the war. Xiang Yang did not hide it. He had already spread the news all over China and even all over the world.


    At this time, in every corner, countless creatures are praying piously. The decadent sound reverberates in the whole world, creating a special rhythm. It seems that the world trembles and the long river of destiny is stirred by it!


    At the same time, in a valley tens of thousands of miles away from the Qitian mountains, Niuniu and Doudou are sitting on the ground, looking up to the sky. They don''t know what they are looking at.


    Their faces were not very good. They lost some of their original beauty and became more haggard.


    Although the true spirit is attached to the body, they are closely related to the world after all. The law chaos and Avenue tearing brought by the integration of the five elements fairy mountain still have a great impact on them, and this impact is becoming greater and greater over time. If this goes on in the long run, it will cause indelible trauma to them and even annihilate the true spirit.


    They seldom talk and don''t need to talk. As one and two sides of the way of heaven in this world, they can communicate without special communication.


    "Strange, why do I have a strange feeling that the wounds of our noumenon world are healing..."


    "I feel it too, but it''s too weak to help us much..."


    "Well, that terrible guy is getting stronger and stronger... I have smelled the smell of doomsday..."


    "Trust master, he will help us!"


    "We are still too weak, and the connection between us and the long river of destiny is too weak. Are the fragments of destiny we see true?"


    "Anyway, this is our only chance. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not!"


    "Then wait!"


    Beside them, xiaofengwu and xiaojinwu are dancing happily.


    The two little guys were originally very strong. Now, after Xiang Yang communicated with Tiandao, they have taken charge of 10% of the fire department Avenue respectively. If they are based on pure combat power, at least in the mountain and sea world, they already have the strength of heaven fairyland.


    They are also one of the successors arranged by Xiang Yang.


    ......


    In the north of China, the imperial capital is located.


    The imperial capital of 100000 Li has disappeared again, leaving only a rolling sea surface.


    In the vigorous wind layer at the height of the void, a faint silver light is shuttling through the endless wind, thousands of miles in an instant.


    Now, the power system of the ancient ship has been basically repaired. If it meets an enemy like the heavenly fire demon emperor, it can support for a long time even in the realm of the emperor.


    In the starship, there are many cave spaces, and millions of people live in it. Most of them are young people. In many spaces, there are many orcs, which is also the last fire left by Xiang Yang for the creatures in the mountain and sea world.


    On the bridge of the ancient ship, green ya''er was quietly looking at the light curtain in front of her and issuing instructions in an orderly manner. Finally, she exercised her master control authority and handed everything to Tianyan.


    A moment later, in the belly of the ancient ship, a green light quietly left and shot away in the direction of the Qitian mountains.


    In front of the Tianlan Shenzhou, the green buds are pretty but stand, the clothes are floating, facing the distance, and the look is firm: "I hope my husband will win, otherwise, how can I live alone?"


    Behind her, the ancestors of the dragon family, the three saints, Liuhe, Bahuang and the Dragon King of the four seas are all listed. On one side, there are Xiang Yang''s old brothers and a supreme master. Only four concubines are under house arrest on the star ship by lvya''er.


    These people are already the top force in the whole mountain and sea world. Before, any one stamped his foot and the whole mountain and sea would shake three times, but in today''s situation, they are just big cannon fodder.


    However, knowing that if even the holy emperor could not turn the tide, they were just dead in the past, but after the call of Tian Tian Xiang, they were duty bound and did not hesitate.


    If the mountains and seas are destroyed, they will be homeless Ping. In addition to the three saints and the four Dragon ancestors, all the learned laws of the great road will become invalid, and the cultivation will no longer exist. Although they live, they still die!


    The three saints and the ancestors of the dragon family had already recognized the Lord. If Xiang Yang died, they would have no reason to survive.


    In this war, no one can retreat and there is no way to avoid it!


    I only hope that the holy emperor''s divine power can save the mountain and sea from danger. Although we give up life, we have no resentment!


    ......


    At this time, the whole Qitian mountain has completely turned into a bloody light for millions of miles. It seems that there is a big hand tearing the whole void open, and a huge light door is slowly opening.


    The law chaos and space-time cracks brought by the opening of the star gate can''t be resisted by even the imperial realm experts. Only when it is fully opened can it be safe to find a stable space-time channel. This time is determined according to the distance of the connected space, ranging from interest for a short time to months for a long time.


    Tianhuo demon emperor and Xiang Yang had already left, standing 100000 miles away, quietly waiting for the last moment. For their existence, even waiting for a few years is nothing. As long as there is no accident, this time is of little significance.


    The heavenly fire demon emperor looked at the huge light door in the sky from a distance and introduced Xiang Yang: "In the chaotic world, the demon world is still close to this world, but it is estimated that it will take a few days... However, this channel is originally connected to the demon capital. As long as it is opened, an army will come. At that time, based on this place, restart the immortal Road, and the Pangu world will be doomed. If you and I make such contributions, maybe there will be a divine honor to meet... Eh, brother Duobao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Next to him, the Duobao fairy king, who was transformed by Xiang Yang, looked pale and trembled. He looked like he had been constipated for a long time. He was trembling and pointed at him: "brother Tianhuo... Things are bad... I''ve made thousands of calculations. I didn''t think that guy had a bad heart... Bad!"


    As soon as the last two words came out, his mouth opened and his mouth was sprayed with blood. He dyed the long beard under his jaw red, and his face was white and blue. The whole person was shaky.


    The sky fire demon emperor has lived for so many years. Naturally, he has no shortage of eyesight. Just looking at it, he knows that he has been hurt by knowing the sea, and he is not lightly hurt. However, he is an expert in fairyland, and there are invincible people nearby. How could he be hit hard for no reason?


    Strange... Is this guy acting? What does he really want at this point?


    The heavenly fire demon emperor quietly retreated a few steps towards the, and with a flash of fire in his eyes, he had laid down the fire field, trapped himself and Xiang Yang firmly in the center, and then showed a look of concern. He urgently asked, "what''s the matter, brother Duobao? Who''s that guy?"


    Xiang Yang bent up, his mind seemed unclear, and said intermittently: "devouring the world... Is devouring the world... The true spirit recognizes the Lord can also be reversed by it... Backfiring... Backfiring... It... It wants to devour the world and destroy the gate of the stars... Quickly... Stop it!"

 Chapter 798

    At the end of the alien world war, the devouring world plotted against the multi treasure fairy king. It was full of destruction. Naturally, it could not hide from the imperial realm experts such as Tianhuo.


    However, both he and the infernal devil emperor thought that the devouring world was the treasure of the king of Duobao fairy, but where did they want it? Before that, the king of Duobao fairy had always recognized it as the dry world, never recognized the Lord, and finally suffered from it


    In fact, it''s no wonder that the dry world and the devouring world are very similar treasures, both of which are special primordial worlds.


    As like as two peas, adorable master, the two kinds of chaotic exotic treasures are almost identical in their budding period.


    Different from the world created by God, they all come from chaos and have self-consciousness. If we must divide them, we should use the theory of yin and Yang. The dry world is Yang and the devouring world is Yin.


    In contrast, the dry world grows better. In today''s chaotic world, except for the upper world created by God, most of the original world is grown from the dry world.


    But the growth of the phage world is more rapid and the way of growth is more direct, that is, continuous phagocytosis. In the end, there can be no living creatures in the world transformed by the phage world. All energy will be transformed into resources for their own growth, which is the real dead field.


    In chaos, the number of phage worlds and dry worlds is not rare, but those that can grow up are extremely rare. However, over the past billion years, there are still many mature phage worlds in the depths of chaos. Each phage world entering the mature stage is the enemy of the world and the symbol of destruction.


    At this time, seeing Xiang Yang''s appearance, the light of fire around the Tianhuo demon emperor shook slightly and frowned unceasingly.


    Before entering the growth period, it is not terrible to devour the world. Any imperial realm expert can destroy it. However, if entering the growth period, it can be very tricky.


    The most important thing is that the world under our feet has long been regarded as a thing in the bag by the heavenly fire demon emperor, and will become a bridge to the Pangu world in the future. Suddenly, such a guy came out and wanted to swallow it. How can this be?


    "It can reverse the true spirit to recognize the Lord and devour Duobao... Can it be said that this devouring world has entered a growth period?"


    The multi treasure fairy King beside him has fallen into a semi coma. The sky fire demon emperor explored with his divine knowledge and found that this guy''s knowledge of the sea was indeed chaotic and unprepared, so he couldn''t help hesitating.


    "Although this is only a lower boundary, it can split the non constant path. It is the best tonic for the devouring world. It will never miss... The law chaos caused by the opening of the star gate will cause heavy damage to the world, which is also an opportunity for the devouring world... In this way, what king Duobao said should be true..."


    "But this guy is extremely cunning. I don''t know if he has dug any pit for me to jump. It''s better to be careful. I''ll wait and see. If the bite world really appears, it''s not too late. Before that, I have to watch this'' old friend ''next to me..."


    He pondered for a long time, and finally made up his mind. After reaching out for a circle, a rolling fire wave came out of thin air, forming a pair of crystal clear red crystal coffins with countless runes flowing on them, covering Xiang Yang.


    ......


    In the void, the abbot, Penglai and Yingzhou had already merged. After the integration of the three immortals, Dai and heyuanqiao merged very smoothly and reached the last moment.


    The five colorful continents are tightly combined. In the center, a little dark light is slowly rotating in the air. Colorful lights roar from all directions. Centered on the little dark light, it turns into a huge dragon roll, attracting rolling vitality.


    A dull voice sounded. It was the will of the natural earth spirit. It seemed to be lamenting and praying: "my Lord, the fairy mountain has just recovered. I can''t bear it..."


    The Xuanguang didn''t care, and a chuckle came: "can''t bear it? Joke, what''s the matter with this little resource? Even if you really can''t bear it, what can you do?"


    "But, my Lord, you promised me..."


    "I promised to integrate the five elements into the fairy mountain. Didn''t I do it?"


    The Earth Spirit didn''t seem to be very good at communication. After a long time, he replied, "but... They didn''t come back..."


    Xuanguang sneered: "the fairy mountain is one, but the growth of the mountain spirit still needs time. Moreover, even if you are reborn, you won''t be your former partner... Don''t you understand thatˇ°


    "But... But..."


    "There is nothing but, as for you, you can become the earth God of my world in the future, which will be the supreme glory..."


    Xuanguang seemed impatient. The tornado under him turned more quickly. Suddenly, the light flashed: "HMM... why are there so strong temporal and spatial fluctuations?"


    A curtain of light came down, and there was a situation over the Qitian mountains. A huge light door was slowly opening. Now there was a crack in the door, revealing a trace of bloody brilliance.


    "That''s the gate of the starry sky... Why did it open in advance?"


    The light curtain moved, and soon the sky fire demon emperor appeared. Beside him, there was a red crystal coffin, in which a figure lay, convulsing.


    Xuanguang was even more surprised: "who is that... Duobao fairy king? No, Duobao can never be alive. It''s the little guy? But why does it have the smell of fairy kingdom... But the newborn world... Well, no, the newborn world has also entered a growth period?"


    In the depths of Xiang Yang''s knowledge of the sea, changes are taking place in the newborn world. Countless Tiancai and earth treasures turn into colorful vitality in an instant. At this moment, Jianmu grows wildly, stretches the heaven and earth, the source fire is blazing, the sun shines, everything recovers, mountains and rivers vibrate, streams turn into a Pentium river, mountains fluctuate endlessly, and underground mineral veins also meander


    The whole primordial world broke through the boundary of 100000 miles in an instant and is still growing!


    "There seems to be something wrong... However, just a demon emperor. Even if the little guy grows up too fast, what''s wrong? The gate of the starry sky is tearing the world, which is good for me to devour the world, but I must not let it open completely. The demon world is divine..."


    The dark light trembled, and the tornado disappeared without a trace. The whole five element fairy mountain sent out a misty dark light, which finally turned into a five finger mountain and crashed down towards the bottom.


    ......


    In the Abbot''s Fairy mountain, the soul emperor and dingshuai are sitting in the mixed yuan Taoist palace, watching nervously.


    In front of them, the spectroscopic master mirror sprinkled a curtain of light and projected everything into it.


    "Start, wait for the master''s call! It''s time for the Hunyuan Taoist palace to return!"


    "It''s a pity that the old dragon head and queen Huang are still too weak, and the power of the Taoist palace can''t be restored to its full power... It''s still a little worse to deal with the heavenly fire demon Emperor... Not to mention, there is the world of devouring..."


    "The master has made arrangements. Let''s wait for it to change!"

 Chapter 799

    "What is this?"


    Suddenly, strange whistling came to my ears, like a sharp arrow and thunder. The whole world was shocked by it. Even the stars around the gate of the starry sky seemed to tremble and flicker.


    The sky fire demon emperor looked up with a flash of fire in his eyes. His eyes penetrated the space and fell into the distant void.


    "The five element fairy mountain? It''s actually a complete five element fairy mountain! This is the life treasure of the five element fairy emperor. Hasn''t he fallen? Shouldn''t he... At the end of the war, he was suppressed by me and Wujian. Finally, he was terrified. Even the five element Fairy mountain has been destroyed, which can''t be wrong..."


    "But what''s the matter... No, this direction is to directly hit the star gate... This is the best imperial treasure, and the complete five element fairy mountain has its own world... If it causes space-time fluctuations, the coordinates of the star gate will be disordered, which can''t be!"


    For a moment, the heavenly fire demon emperor was shocked. With a roar, he rose into the air and turned into a flame for several miles, straight towards the void. Where can he take care of Xiang Yang in the crystal coffin.


    For him, the opening of the star gate is a top priority. How can it be destroyed?


    Even if the five element Immortal Emperor really comes back from the dead, what can he do? Even if this guy really narrowly escaped death, the trauma he suffered in that year must still be above himself. How much strength can he recover?


    Moreover, the five elements fairy mountain is the best imperial treasure, and can even be called a pseudo world. If you can get this treasure, it will be very good for the promotion of the heavenly fire demon emperor in the future.


    The speed of both sides was extremely fast. Just for a moment, the five elements fairy mountain had penetrated the vigorous wind layer and came from the void, and the fire light of the heavenly fire demon emperor had also reached below it.


    Close, the mottled cracks in the center of Xianshan mountain are already clearly visible, and the sky fire demon emperor can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking at this, this imperial treasure has not been completely repaired, but I don''t know where the five element Immortal Emperor is, so we should be careful.


    The five elements fairy mountain has its own space. Now, after the five mountains are integrated, it is naturally vast inside, but from the outside, it is only ten thousand miles away, much smaller than most of the mountains in the mountain and sea boundary.


    The heavenly fire demon emperor was moved, and the red clouds rose abruptly and turned into a sea of fire covering the sky and earth, surrounding the five element fairy mountain in the center.


    As soon as he made a move, it was the realm of the emperor, which was more powerful than when he besieged the imperial capital at that time.


    Drops of fiery red lava fell from the sky, and the fire and rain danced all over the sky, which was very beautiful.


    Seen from the ground, the whole sky is red and glows with the gate of the starry sky, which has a sense of the combination of yin and Yang.


    However, the beauty is awe inspiring. At this moment, endless fire waves swarmed from all directions, tens of thousands of miles of green water and green mountains turned into scorched earth in an instant, and lava rolled out from the ground. Everything disappeared in an instant, just like the world.


    In the air, the five element fairy mountain rotates slowly, and colorful dark lights appear around it, blocking the sea of fire, and still roaring tenaciously towards the gate of the starry sky.


    However, the heavenly fire demon emperor now has a perfect fusion of his two bodies and has taken charge of 30% of the fire department Avenue in the world. In case of urgency, where can he keep his hands?


    "Five elements old ghost, you want to harm me just because of this emperor treasure? Why don''t you come out and meet your old friends..."


    After a roar, a blue tongue of fire came out of the sea of fire and gently licked it to the colorful dark light.


    This is the essence of heaven and earth. It is the spirit of heaven fire that summoned all the energy of fire within a million miles, and merged the essence of his source of fire. The power is so great that even emperor Bao can not bear it.


    Sure enough, just for a moment, the dark light has dimmed down, and it seems that it will be broken in the next moment.


    At this time, a light chant full of surprises came from the five elements fairy mountain: "it''s the smell of fire in the mature stage. It''s very good food..."


    The multicolored dark light flashed out, and then a little gorgeous color light floated up. All the heaven and earth fire spirits trembled at it. Like a milk swallow returning to its nest, they swarmed towards the color light. When the sky fire demon emperor woke up and recalled urgently, half of them disappeared.


    "It''s a female voice... It''s not an old ghost of five elements. It''s really devouring the world!?"


    "If it is, then even heaven and earth fire spirits can directly devour it. Has it entered the growth period?"


    "The growing phage world has at least imperial combat power and can exempt almost all the five elements fields. However, it has never been heard that this foreign body can use magic weapons, but why can it control the five elements fairy mountain?


    The sky fire demon emperor hesitated, but at the same time he was relieved.


    When Xiang Yang was bitten back earlier, he still had a little doubt in his heart. At this time, he finally cleared up.


    In the face of such an enemy, no matter how strong he is, he will never take it lightly. He must go all out to win. Where can he look ahead and back.


    How can you play if you still think about whether that "old friend" will stab yourself in the back?


    After a shock, the sky fire demon emperor did not keep his hand, the sea of fire rolled, and blazing white lights floated up, forming a huge divine pattern tens of thousands of miles across.


    As soon as the divine pattern appeared, the whole world seemed to solidify. Between heaven and earth, only the dazzling white light remained.


    Within millions of miles, all creatures screamed at this moment as long as they looked in this direction, and their eyes were directly blinded. In the center of the divine pattern, even the space was burned out into a huge hole, resulting in time-space cracks, which were densely distributed around the five element immortal mountain and trapped them.


    Even the heavenly fire demon emperor was afraid of his move, and had already put away the realm of the emperor and retreated far away.


    In their realm, the confrontation between them is more simple and direct than the ability to control the law of the road.


    The realm of the Immortal Emperor needs the great road to leap. If you want to understand a real great road, you must understand at least 333 small road laws, and then integrate them to break through. For each additional one of these 333 small road laws, the change and power of the big road law will change a lot.


    The heavenly fire demon emperor is a senior emperor who has understood 589 fire trail laws. Now, he uses his own original law technique - burning the void.


    This move has broken through the boundary of the five elements Avenue and has some power of the space law. Even in its heyday, he has to spend a lot of original power to use it. In today''s situation, if it is not supported by the law of the fire system Avenue in this realm, it can never be done.


    This is the art of death! Even the phagocytosis in the growth period is extremely difficult to stop!

 Chapter 800

    "The old monster really has a hand! It''s ridiculous that he couldn''t attack the imperial capital for a long time a few years ago, and then entangled with the ancient ship for so long..."


    Under the sea of fire, there was a fiery red slurry flow at this time. On the turbulent magma surface, a crystal coffin was sinking and floating with the surge of magma.


    In the crystal coffin, Xiang Yang looked half weak. He was looking at the sky with bright eyes. The blazing white light had no impact on him. In his eyes, the scene of the sea of fire and the five element fairy mountain was vivid.


    After the three corpses were combined into one, although he was still in the fairyland, his combat power had already surpassed that of the multi treasure fairyland in those years, and all kinds of means were not comparable in those years. However, now he is facing an imperial realm and that evil alien, so he should be careful.


    Now it seems that there is nothing wrong!


    This move of the heavenly fire demon emperor is extremely vicious. Even if he is caught off guard, it is difficult to resist.


    "However, it''s so easy to deal with the devouring world. The stronger the old monster, the better. Let me see how many cards there are for the alien who can pit my greedy corpse!"


    As like as two peas of laughter, Yang smiled and disappeared, and disappeared in the magma sea. In the coffin, there was a body that looked exactly like him, and the breath of the king''s breath was no worse.


    In the air, as soon as the emptiness was burned out, the progress of the five elements fairy mountain was finally blocked. No matter how strong this imperial treasure is, but now there is no one of the five spirits, and the power has long been lost. How can we resist this killing technique?


    For a time, there was a flash of light around Xianshan, but soon the cracks in time and space directly annihilated all the light, and then its body was torn open, and the surrounding began to collapse.


    The natural earth spirit howled loudly, sticking out a huge body from the ground, waving his arm and sprinkling layers of earthy yellow and mucus like mud, trying to maintain the integrity of Xianshan.


    But under the endless cracks in time and space, everything was in vain. Soon, even its arms were torn, and the flowing yellowish slurry accumulated into a pool of miles between the hills on the edge.


    "The power to burn out the void will last for at least a few years. Enjoy it slowly!"


    In the distance, the giant thousands of feet transformed by the heavenly fire demon emperor immediately laughed wildly, waved his arms, the boundless sea of fire surged up, swam up with a mysterious line, and there were many divine patterns outside the cracks in time and space.


    Don''t mention years, even if it''s only a few months, the gate of the starry sky can be connected with the demon world. When the demon world army arrives, it''s nothing to eat the world?


    There are masters in the demon world, and there is more than one!


    They should be very glad to get a growing phagocytosis. At that time, they may be appreciated by big people. It''s a blessing in disguise!


    Now, just wait for the good news from the star gate!


    Time flies and days go by quietly.


    For the heavenly fire demon emperor, this time is just a blink, which is nothing at all.


    But even the imperial realm masters who have lived for millions of years have been imprisoned in this world for more than 100000 years. How can it be said that they have no homesickness?


    With the passage of time, the sky fire demon emperor became more and more excited. Driving the fire cloud and carrying a crystal coffin around the gate of the starry sky, the fire was blazing in his eyes. He looked at the huge light from time to time and looked forward to it.


    The space-time crack torn by the star gate has gradually stabilized. In the depth of the light gate, there is a simple rhythm of vicissitudes, which is the unique breath of the upper world.


    Not far away, the five elements fairy mountain is still deeply trapped in the art of burning out the void, and the natural Earth Spirit''s cry echoes between heaven and earth all day.


    The world below has been occupied by lava. Looking around, it is a dazzling golden red. Even the heavenly fire demon emperor failed to find it. In a corner directly below the five elements fairy mountain, a pair of divine light Zhanzhan eyes are watching everything.


    "The old monster''s move is really good... After the flame reaches the extreme high temperature, even the void can be burned and cracked, and even the emperor''s divine soldiers may not be able to resist... But can this kind of strange creature bite the world? Its performance is a little strange now..."


    Just thinking about this place, the sea of fire around the five element fairy mountain turned up in the air, and then turned inward. It didn''t take long to dissipate.


    The heavenly fire demon emperor stood near the gate of the starry sky and looked at it blankly. It seemed that some couldn''t believe their eyes. It''s just that the sea of fire disappeared. What about the dense space-time cracks?


    Before he came back, the five elements fairy mountain flew forward slowly, faster and faster. Look at that direction. If it is not blocked, I''m afraid it will collide with the gate of the stars in a moment.


    The five elements fairy mountain is the best imperial treasure and the treasure of the pseudo world. Even if the five spirits are incomplete and have no power, if it is hit like this, the spatial turbulence caused by its destruction will certainly affect the coordinate guidance of the Stargate.


    As the saying goes, if the coordinates are slightly disordered, the space-time channel will know where to point. If there is another problem inside the channel, everything planned by the god fire demon emperor for so many years will come to naught.


    How can this be?


    Although I still don''t know why my burning void disappeared inexplicably, the heavenly fire demon emperor couldn''t care more. As soon as the fire cloud surged under his feet, he welcomed it.


    It''s the last critical moment. Even if you work hard, you must not allow the star gate to be damaged at all!


    What''s more, as a master of the imperial realm, he is not only a means to burn out the void?


    But before approaching, an ethereal female voice sounded over the five elements fairy mountain: "the food was good just now, what else?"


    "Food? What else? What does that mean... When I''m a breeder?"


    The sky fire demon emperor was at a loss


    But he didn''t know that among the chaotic world, phagocytosis was the only alien who could treat the space-time crack as a snack. His just burning out the void was really equivalent to feeding it again.


    He didn''t answer for a long time. The two sides approached rapidly. The phagocytic world seemed a little unhappy. He simply hung up in the air and directly fired at the sky fire demon emperor.


    "Since there is no food, the taste of yuanhuo is also good!"


    The sky fire demon emperor suddenly had a creepy feeling. The colorful milli light was extremely beautiful, but his feeling was full of a sense of danger that could destroy everything.


    "Is this thing really so terrible?"


    For a time, the heavenly fire demon emperor had the idea of turning around and running away. The star gate is important, but what is it compared with his own life?


    Just then, his mind moved, and a very weak voice came from the crystal coffin beside him: "brother Tianhuo! You have no magic weapon to take advantage of, and you can''t resist the power of devouring the world. My Hunyuan Taoist palace is still in the five elements fairy mountain, and I''ll call it to help you!"

 Chapter 801

    At this moment, the sky fire demon emperor burst into tears, and the image of the multi treasure fairy king in his mind was infinitely high!


    This is simply a model of harmony in the world, so lovely


    Remembering that he had doubted each other before, the emperor of Tianhuo demon felt guilty.


    "Then you''ll be in trouble... But can you stand it?"


    He nodded very gently, holding the crystal coffin in one hand and quietly brushing the other hand. At the bottom of the coffin, dark red runes quietly emerged. As long as his heart moved, he could burn Xiang Yang in the coffin into fly ash!


    As the saying goes, if something is abnormal, there must be a demon. You can''t take it lightly. Originally, this guy has been held in his hand, but if he can really urge the Hunyuan Taoist palace, it means that there is still a certain threat. You can''t do the thing of capsizing in the gutter!


    Xiang Yang seemed unaware of his small movements and still said in his weak voice: "thank you, brother Tianhuo, for your concern. I can''t die for the time being... I just know that the sea has been badly hurt and can''t recover for a moment, but the Hunyuan Taoist palace is my treasure of life and can still be used..."


    Seeing that a little light was coming, the heavenly fire demon Emperor didn''t have time to think about it and nodded again and again: "thank you! As long as we don''t let the devouring world destroy the gate of the stars, hold on for a while, the army of our demon world will come. Then, you and I will have great achievements... I''m not sure we can be summoned by the God..."


    Xiang Yang laughed hard and did not see him move. There was a bang from the five elements fairy mountain in the distance. A dark shadow slowly flew up from one side of the fairy mountain, waving two dark lights, one black and one white, and rushed towards them.


    However, after all, the phagocytic world is in the front and the Hunyuan Taoist palace is in the back. It''s too fast to catch up anyway.


    As soon as the heavenly fire demon emperor''s body shrank, his body became several feet high in an instant. With a single finger, a hundred feet high flame barrier appeared in front of and behind him, surrounding him.


    Under his feet, magma rolled up and set off thousands of huge waves. When he reached the air, he extracted all fire elements and directly condensed them into a stone wall.


    This was not enough. His figure trembled, and a red and black fireball appeared beside him, emitting unparalleled heat.


    In one side of the crystal coffin, Xiang Yang''s body could not withstand such high temperature. All men and women burned, and the black fairy clothes outside were burned, revealing the dry and cracked pale skin.


    He wanted to avoid, but he couldn''t move freely in the narrow space. He could only curl up slightly and make a low plea.


    "Brother Tianhuo, stop quickly... Brother, I can''t stand it!"


    "Oh, I missed it for a while. I''m sorry, brother!"


    The heavenly fire demon emperor seemed to think of him. He looked down and showed a strange smile on his face. He quickly let the fireball rise, but he sneered in his heart.


    At least this "old brother Duobao" is also an Immortal King. He has already cast an immortal body. He knows that the sea has been hurt, but should the immortal body be ok? Why can''t I even bear the residual power of my fire? There must be fraud!


    However, we still have to deal with the devouring world first!


    The fireball is the source fire body separated again after the fusion of the two bodies of the heavenly fire demon emperor. Now that he has taken charge of the 30% fire department Avenue in this world, the power of this group of source fire has reached an incredible level and is never under the burning void just now.


    The source fire flew away, leaving a long twisted ripple behind, and the space seemed to burn.


    In front, the colorful light was close. When I saw it, I suddenly gave a shout of surprise and joy: "source fire in maturity! Ah, don''t run!"


    In the air, the source fire pulled the long ripple and went straight to the right. In the rear, the phage world closely followed, chased and fled. It was only a moment before it disappeared into the sky.


    The heavenly fire demon emperor looked up and was relieved. The devouring world seemed to be extremely "greedy". At the beginning, he showed his desire for the source fire. Now he has a try, and it is true.


    If yuanhuo and others are separated, they can also use the power of the fire department road in this world. They are very fast. Even if the phage world wants to catch up with it, it will take some trouble. With this time, plus the Hunyuan Taoist palace of the "good brother" around them, it should be enough to clean up the five elements fairy mountain by themselves.


    Once the five elements fairy mountain is removed, only one devouring world will not have a great impact on the gate of the stars. When the demon world army arrives, everything will be a foregone conclusion.


    Of course, if the phage world catches up with the source fire before this, the end of this important part of oneself may not be very good, but what can happen now? I can''t bear the child and the wolf!


    "If you really lose the source fire this time, you can only find it back from this'' good brother ''. This is a famous rich man in the world. He has a rich fortune. Even compared with those old imperial territories, he is no less than. It is estimated that he is hidden in this mixed Yuan Taoist palace?"


    The sky fire demon emperor looked at the crystal coffin beside him with bright eyes, and soon moved his eyes away again.


    In the distance, the Hunyuan Taoist palace dragged two long black-and-white milli lights flying. It was only a moment before it was close.


    He looked at the famous Imperial realm magic soldier, bowed his head affectionately and asked with concern: "brother Duobao, are you all right? Now the bite world has been led away by me, let you baby go with me to the five elements fairy mountain! As long as you can destroy it, the overall situation is settled!"


    Now Xiang Yang''s appearance is a miserable word. There is no intact place all over his body. His dry skin has been scorched and cracked, and there are large and small blisters everywhere. He raised his head slightly and said hoarsely: "at the command of brother Tianhuo, it''s just... But I can''t catch the situation now. I can only wave the flag and shout for him here..."


    "No, no, no, I''d better go with me! It''s bad to leave you here alone. If you come back, I can''t bear it. If something happens to you... Well, my crystal coffin is our demon world secret skill. I wish you to nourish your spirit and concentrate. Have a good rest in it. I''ll take you there!"


    Xiang Yang hesitated for a moment and seemed unwilling, but now he couldn''t help himself when he was in the coffin. Without waiting for his reply, the heavenly fire demon emperor directly drove up the fire cloud, picked up the crystal coffin and flew away to the Hunyuan Dao palace.


    In the mixed yuan Taoist palace, the soul emperor and others were scattered around. There was a person sitting in the middle. It was Xiang Yang. I didn''t know when he got out of the magma sea. At this time, he was looking at the demon emperor who felt that everything was under control. His eyes flashed and he was rapidly calculating everything.


    "Go with him to the five elements fairy mountain! You must lead the devouring world back. Although there is my backhand in the gate of the starry sky, you must not let it open so easily before you are well prepared."

 Chapter 802

    The devouring world is not there. The Earth Spirit alone can''t stop the attack of the heavenly fire demon emperor.


    The art of burning out the void came back, and the Hunyuan Taoist Palace also sprinkled a lot of black and white black light, surrounded the five elements fairy mountain and attacked it endlessly.


    In terms of grade, the complete five element fairy mountain is better than the Hunyuan Taoist palace, but after the lack of five spirits, this top-grade imperial realm magic weapon has long lost its power.


    However, the Hunyuan Taoist palace is not much better. Although the main body is complete, after the destruction of the weapon spirit, the empress Huang and the Dragon Emperor are not enough to give full play to the power of this imperial treasure.


    If we only talk about these two imperial treasures, there is no doubt that the five elements fairy mountain has the upper hand. However, now there is a heavenly fire demon emperor nearby, and the situation is completely different.


    Burning out the void, the natural earth spirit struggled in vain, but it was still difficult to stop the continuous collapse of Xianshan. Just for a moment, a thick layer was cut off around Xianshan.


    The natural earth spirit roared and wailed loudly, waving his arm to sprinkle drops of heavy earth yellow mucus, but it was evaporated by the boundless sea of fire in an instant.


    In addition to the space-time cracks caused by the burning of the void, in the middle of the five element fairy mountain, there are thick cracks at the originally fused connection. With a huge roar, the five element fairy mountain vibrates violently and will separate and collapse.


    The eve of the imminent destruction of the pseudo world also caused law chaos. Colorful law storms with the smell of destroying everything surged from all directions, as if to tear the whole world apart.


    At this moment, the sun became weird, and the light shed was as red as blood. This is a sign of extinction, indicating that the world has been hard to heal again.


    ......


    In the valley more than 100000 miles away from here, Doudou and Niuniu both trembled, and their faces turned pale like paper in an instant.


    Although they have been reincarnated and possessed, they are still closely connected with the world. Now, how can they be alone when mountains and seas are damaged?


    On one side, di Bei turned into a human body and lay lazily in a shallow pool covered by the shadow of the mountain, avoiding the sudden heat. Suddenly, her eyes flashed and she got up and walked towards the two incarnations of heaven.


    "Master, the door of the starry sky is about to open. At that time, the trauma of the world will be more serious. You must get through it and wait for a change."


    "Before that, after the defeat of the heavenly fire demon emperor, hand over the fire department avenue to them... They will take back 30% of the power from the demon emperor. After the world is settled and passes the robbery, you must get rid of your human body and return to the heavenly way. Then, return the fire department avenue to this world. Even, you can eat the body of the world to help you grow!"


    "This is the agreement between the master and you!"


    On a phoenix tree in the valley, Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu are still playing heartlessly, but they are all depressed because the energy of the fire system in a million miles has been extracted by the god fire demon emperor.


    Doudou and Niuniu looked at them and nodded.


    At this time, even Niuniu has a cold look. Although her charming and lovely face is the same as before, it lacks the unique brilliance of human nature. It looks like a beautiful doll. Although it is full of dignity, it has its appearance and has no God.


    At this critical moment, the Tao of heaven has completely controlled the body, and the little guy''s consciousness has been deeply hidden.


    Xiang Yang has already reached a deal with them. Of course, the premise is that the main souls of Niuniu and Doudou are safe. Otherwise, Xiang Yang will never let them go, even if they are the incarnation of heaven in this world!


    You two know this very well.


    ......


    Under the joint attack of burning out the void and Hunyuan Taoist palace, the five elements fairy mountain was about to burst. At this time, the God of fire demon suddenly shook his mind, and the light of fire swayed in his eyes.


    "How could it be... How long has it been..."


    He turned and looked back, his heart aching.


    Just at that moment, the breath of yuanhuo''s separation disappeared in an instant, which was a complete annihilation. Even a wisp of divine consciousness differentiated by him also disappeared without a trace, and the heavenly fire demon emperor was hit hard immediately.


    But why is it so fast?


    He didn''t know that for the phage world, any thing of the five elements is the nourishment for its growth. It still needs to be gradually consumed and transformed in case of space-time cracks, but things like yuanhuo are just a mouthful unless they reach the perfect stage.


    Tianhuo demon emperor''s source fire separation has been cultivated for millions of years. Now it is mature, but it is too far from the perfect period. In addition, it has not been recovered, so where can it escape the pursuit of the devouring world?


    As for speed


    Phagocytosis can control a certain space force. It''s a joke.


    To some extent, the ability of devouring the world is far higher than that of ordinary creatures. There is a reason why it can become the enemy of the world.


    Now, the bite of the mountain and sea boundary will only enter the growth period, otherwise, it will have swept everything.


    Otherwise, why should Xiang Yang be so careful after the three corpses are combined into one? Step by step, thousands of calculations


    "Hold on for a while, as long as the five elements fairy mountain is completely destroyed, the general situation is set! As for the loss of the source fire... It doesn''t matter. With the ''good brother'' in hand, the loss can always be made up. Besides... I felt the smell of another source fire in this field before... When the field falls into my hand, find it and slowly warm it up!"


    The emperor of the sky fire demon gnawed his teeth and waved his single arm. The whole arm fell off directly and turned into a little dark red light.


    The power of burning out the void suddenly soared. There were black lights flashing in the cracks of time and space, sending out a sharp howl, crazy swallowing everything in front of us.


    "Brother Duobao, the phage world will return soon. Time is running out... The five elements fairy mountain will soon be unable to withstand. You let the Hunyuan Taoist palace hit it directly and scatter it!"


    "Well, brother Duobao? Brother... What''s the matter with you?"


    He called several times urgently, looked down, but Xiang Yang nodded with dull eyes. Then his neck tilted, his eyes closed, and he completely lost consciousness.


    Fortunately, before that, he seemed to have given instructions in time. In the distance, the Hunyuan Taoist palace sent out a sharp howl, dragging a long black-and-white flame tail and crashing down towards the five element fairy mountain.


    However, after losing control, the imperial treasure could not exert much power. With a loud bang, the dust on the five elements fairy mountain was flying and trembling, and the crack at the central connection was a little thicker, but that was all. Then there was no sound.


    At this time, there are colorful milli lights flashing in the sky. After swallowing the source fire, the phagocytic world has returned!


    For a time, the sky fire demon emperor''s heart was cold

 Chapter 803

    Among the five elements fairy mountains, the Hunyuan Taoist palace has turned into a palm sized hard stone attached to the highest part of a mountain peak.


    In the Taoist palace, Xiang Yang observed quietly through the spectroscope.


    Without the separation of the source fire, the fighting power of the heavenly fire demon emperor is not enough to fear, but as an old imperial realm expert, he always has the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    In his calculation, with the character of the heavenly fire demon emperor, if he really can''t catch it, he is likely to directly leave the star gate to protect his life. If he wants to find him at that time, he will have to waste his hands and feet, and he will directly fight against the phagocytic world.


    But now, under his step-by-step guidance, the door of the starry sky is almost fully opened. At this time, can the sky fire demon emperor give up the almost readily available fruits of victory and give up everything planned for more than 100000 years?


    There is at least a 50% chance that he will fight to death and strive to delay the opening of the star gate for a period of time.


    Sure enough, in the face of the rapidly coming colorful light, the heavenly fire demon emperor fell into a tangle and hesitated for a while, but he didn''t leave in the end. Instead, he cut off another arm and increased the power of burning out the void again.


    ......


    After swallowing the source fire, the devouring world was in a good mood. If it was a human, it might have hummed all the way back.


    But from a distance, it saw the dilapidated appearance of the five elements fairy mountain, and suddenly became angry. After flashing several times, it was like a blink and came near.


    In his heart, he never paid attention to the heavenly fire demon emperor. This imperial realm expert promoted based on the five elements Avenue is just delicious food for him.


    So far, it has never really shot. That''s because after sensing that the newborn world has entered the growth period, its attention has been focused on the little guy. Strangely, the body now has no original taste.


    Although the puppet body left by Xiang Yang also has the smell of fairy King level, it can not be concealed from the sky fire demon emperor. The induction of the devouring world to him is through the newborn world, not his noumenon.


    But now, the newborn world disappeared without a trace, leaving only an empty body. How can the devouring world not be careful?


    Since the end of the alien war, it has been arranged for so many years to devour the world and integrate the newborn world. This is the basis for its promotion to maturity, return to the depths of chaos and immortality. Both are indispensable.


    If you want to devour the world, you must first make it hard hit.


    This began at the end of the alien war. Over the past 100000 years, by integrating the five elements fairy mountain, it has caused law chaos, and then allowing the door of the stars to open, the destruction of the world is close at hand, and the time to devour it will be ripe.


    There is also a surprise. Under such circumstances, the heavenly way of the world has split into non constant ways and become a heterogeneous world. This is simply the best gift given to it by chaos.


    The newborn world has also entered a growth period under its own deliberate cultivation. As long as it can be found, everything will be a foregone conclusion.


    Of course, the opening of the star gate can have a beginning but not an end, otherwise the demon world army will really come. In the face of those terrible gods, even if it can enter the mature stage, it may not be able to bear it.


    Now, the destruction of the five elements fairy mountain is imminent, which means that he will not have an important means to prevent the opening of the star gate. How can he bear it?


    As soon as he was angry, the sky fire demon emperor suddenly felt cold. His originally flaming body was like falling into an ice cave, even the continuous sea of fire outside him.


    However, turning his head to look at the star gate that was nearly fully opened, he hesitated a little, and still gritted his teeth to meet it.


    As long as he goes up for a while, maybe it''s just a moment, the five elements fairy mountain will be destroyed, and the gate of the starry sky will be opened. The victory has waved to him not far away. How can he be willing to retreat at this time?


    However, the next moment, he knew that his choice was very wrong.


    For him who became emperor of the five elements, it is impossible to resist the existence of phagocytosis when he entered the growth stage!


    As soon as the milli light converged, the whole sky became dim. In the middle, there was a huge black hole. Under the black hole, countless flames rolled away, forming a huge tornado, sweeping everything around. Even the body of the sky fire demon emperor had a feeling that he couldn''t control and wanted to invest in it.


    The black hole has a unique magnetic force, which seems to be able to move even space. We can see that the space-time cracks brought by the burning of the void are also mixed in the boundless flame.


    Without their threat, the five elements fairy mountain became stable, and the natural earth spirit cheered and drove the fairy mountain towards the gate of the stars.


    The situation was reversed in an instant. The sky fire demon emperor stared at all this, forcibly restrained his fear and shouted. The whole body burst at this moment and turned into obscure symbols.


    At this moment, within thousands of miles, all the vitality of the fire system was evacuated and condensed into the pattern of heaven descending God. The flames triggered by the devouring world were extinguished instantly, and even the source fire that had been swallowed and was digesting was ready to move.


    The heavenly fire demon emperor is really desperate this time. He even directly melts the heaven and earth with his original body, urges the power of the fire department in charge, and forms a dark pattern of the road to resist the world!


    Of course, before that, he didn''t forget the "good brother" beside him. The dark red Rune under the crystal coffin flashed, and the terrible high temperature instantly turned the body in the coffin into ashes.


    Even if he can win, he will win miserably. He can''t leave the Yellow finch behind.


    As soon as the dark lines of the main road became, there was a group of intense white light in the center. The whole heaven and earth was reflected in a piece of snow-white, and a breath of destroying the sky and the earth rose from it.


    In the air, a cold rebuke came from the black hole transformed by phagocytosis: "humble food, do you want to resist in vain? HMM... dare you!"


    The white light rose, but the target was not the black hole, but the five element fairy mountain, which was close to the gate of the stars.


    This is a life-threatening blow from an imperial realm expert. The power has definitely exceeded the range that the five element fairy mountain can bear. Even the phage world dare not take it lightly. It directly put away the black hole and turned into five color milli light again. After a few flashes, it has been blocked in front of the five element fairy mountain.


    At this time, in the five element fairy mountain behind it, a black-and-white light flashed. Taking Yin and Yang as the boundary, a turbid gray awn spun out and went straight towards the boundary.


    At this time, in the valley hundreds of thousands of miles away, the two incarnations of heaven had also received Xiang Yang''s message from the Gemini. With a flash of eyes, a group of divine light suddenly appeared, holding xiaojinwu and xiaofengwu, they rose up and turned into two hot suns in the air, projecting towards the battlefield in the distance.


    At the bottom of the earth, the colorful light held by the mountain also shone at the same time and disappeared into the body of the Stargate in front.


    All this, the timing control is wonderful to the top, not bad at all!

 Chapter 804

    Seeing the group of grey mans attacking the phagocytic world with himself, the God of fire demon was both surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, who was the body that had just burned itself? If it is the multi treasure fairy king, why does the Hunyuan Taoist palace appear again?


    This guy, sure enough, still has a backhand. I don''t know what his purpose is!


    Fortunately, in the face of such a strong enemy, it is always good to have a helper. Not far away, in the gate of the stars, the breath of the demon world has begun to surge, and it may be connected in the next moment.


    It was only an instant that the three conveniences had collided together.


    Although the mixed yuan Taoist palace is strong, in contrast, after the Tianhuo demon emperor melted into heaven and earth, the great road dark pattern formed with the original force is more powerful, and the devouring world left most of its attention on that side.


    After a loud noise, time and space stagnated strangely for a moment, and then in the middle of the contact point, space began to fluctuate, layers of ripples, like broken glass, swinging around, mixed with a trace of dark red flame.


    The enemy was attacked from the inside to the back. Even the phagocytic world couldn''t bear the attack. There was a moment of chaos. This was a vision caused by the leakage of the power of time and space and the source fire.


    But soon, it woke up, issued a loud roar, a little black light flashed, and black holes the size of fists appeared in the air, covering the whole space layer by layer.


    After the attack, the light of the dark pattern of the Great Road formed by the heavenly fire demon emperor was trying to pursue while winning. However, it was entangled by the black hole and could not get rid of it for a time.


    Seeing that the five element fairy mountain behind him was close to the gate of the stars, he was very frightened. As long as he waited a moment, all his plans would come to naught, and he could not escape the poisonous hand of the world!


    But the next moment, he breathed a sigh of relief. He saw that the Hunyuan Dao palace rose from the five elements fairy mountain, and the gray awns formed by two black and white black lights bound the fairy mountain like octopus, blocking its castration.


    Although, in the loud roar of the natural earth spirit, those gray awns faintly showed signs of being unable to support, at this time, the door of the starry sky was nearly fully opened, and a little starlight had been projected from the black light in the center. In only a moment, everything would settle the dust.


    The sky fire demon emperor roared again and simply burned the source again. The light of the dark pattern of the avenue flashed sharply. For a time, the blazing light covered the black hole space formed by phagocytosis and forcibly moved forward.


    The devouring world has also been extremely angry. A little colorful light suddenly appears, resulting in thousands of meteorology. Within a radius of thousands of miles, it has turned into a wonderful world, swallowing the light of the dark pattern of the avenue. In this world, there are high sun, long loess, high mountains, rivers, rivers and seas, but there is no... Life!


    At this time, a feeling of extreme disgust came from its consciousness.


    In the rear, in the Hunyuan Dao palace hanging over the five elements fairy mountain, a little black light flashed, and then the black fog that covered the sky and the earth rolled away, directly covering up the world.


    Until now, Xiang Yang just sacrificed the dirty soul, which is a chaotic treasure that lives and conquers the world. It is the destination of all turbid things.


    Dirty source can absorb all kinds of filth and negative emotions in the small world and purify the world, but on the contrary, it can also spit it out and pollute the world.


    At this time, it has collected more than 100000 years of filth in the mountain and sea world, just like a raging tide, and rushed into the world transformed by the phagocytic world. For a time, the world is as black as the phagocytic world, which is impacted by countless negative consciousness in an instant and temporarily loses the ability to think.


    The sky fire demon emperor, who had just fallen into despair, was overjoyed and quickly manipulated the light of the dark pattern of the avenue to escape from the world. In the distance, the door of the starry sky was finally fully opened, and the starlight spread into a brilliant Milky way, extending behind the door, attracting a trace of the demon world atmosphere he was familiar with.


    "It''s really dangerous... Fortunately, I have unparalleled luck... Everything is perfect after all!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he was shocked again!


    In the distance behind him, two red suns rose. The fire of the heavenly fire demon emperor was blazing and violent, but the two red suns brought warmth and vitality. The whole world seemed to be filled with the sunshine at this moment.


    Then, two majestic wills came suddenly, filling the whole heaven and earth. There was a drizzle in the air, and a strong vitality came to our face. The sea of fire retreated, the magma solidified, and everything recovered!


    "It''s the way of heaven in this world! But who are those two red suns? No, they''re robbing my fire Avenue! No... Don''t think... Ah! The way of heaven! The gate of the stars will be opened soon. What you took away, I will ask you to return it a hundred times in the future!"


    At this moment, the sky fire demon emperor was weeping and ruthless, but he had only his ambition.


    Xiao Jinwu and Xiao Fengwu have already awakened their origin. They are several divine beasts between heaven and earth. They are born to match the way of fire system. Their control of this way is a talent engraved on the origin.


    At this time, although the cultivation is still low, which is not on the same day as the heavenly fire demon emperor, there are two heavenly ways to help them. It is equal to the master''s hand in hand to take control of the fire department Avenue in their own world.


    When 70% of the fire department Avenue is in hand, how can the sky fire demon emperor, who has only taken charge of 30% of the fire department Avenue and is now running out of oil and lights, resist it?


    This is a kill plan! The timing is perfect.


    As the heavenly fire demon emperor lost the control of the fire department Avenue, all the dark lines of the avenue were swept away in an instant.


    In the air, a huge flame giant''s virtual shadow fell slowly. After melting into heaven and earth, he was seriously damaged. Where can the sky fire demon emperor support it? Now, even the body can''t appear, and there is only a line from the fall.


    In the end, his eyes still looked at the direction of the star gate. As long as the star gate was opened, everything would turn for the better!


    Suddenly, however, his whole consciousness was occupied by a biting chill.


    I don''t know when the breath from the star road has changed, and a little ethereal immortal light is reflected from it


    "What''s that... Why does it smell like Pangu? Where has the demon world gone? How can it be like this... What happened! What happened!"


    At this moment, the heavenly fire demon emperor finally fell into deep despair. He could not imagine why he had made great efforts to sacrifice the star gate just opened by hundreds of millions of barbarians, and finally pointed to the Pangu world!


    At this time, the phage world just woke up from the impact of the dirty soul.


    The gate of the starry sky has been fully opened, and the star road flows. With the faint sound of immortals, the immortal light spreads out one after another!


    Pangu is coming!

 Chapter 805

    After the star gate was fully opened, the phage world had already run without a trace. It had spatial means and wanted to run. Now Xiang Yang really has no choice with it.


    But where can it go? It''s just a temporary refuge!


    ......


    The star gate is towering and the immortal voice is vast. Amazing figures come out of it.


    Xiang Yang originally had the coordinates of Pangu holy city, the center of Pangu, which is connected by Wanjie gyro.


    Therefore, as soon as the star gate was opened, Pangu immediately organized a large number of people to come.


    Originally, I thought that since Pangu was connected with the heaven descending God pattern array in the demon world, it was natural that the trance of God had failed and the enemy came again. Therefore, when they came out, they were all on alert and directly prepared the array.


    But I didn''t expect to see this scene after I came out. There was no trace of the expected great enemy in the demon world. Only a young man led several people to wait in front of a hanging mountain in the distance.


    Xiang Yang had walked out of the mixed yuan Taoist palace, stood in the air with the soul emperor and others, stood in the distance, and quietly looked at the familiar or unfamiliar faces.


    After the integration of the three corpses, his memory of his previous life has also recovered a lot. With the improvement of his realm in the future, he will think of everything sooner or later.


    In front of these people, those fairyland may not be familiar, but most fairy kings and the last several fairy emperors are old acquaintances. Among them, two of those fairy emperors are still disciples of his previous life.


    ......


    Tens of thousands of immortals arrived one after another. No one paid any attention to Xiang Yang and others. They first lined up by themselves.


    A few hours later, an Immortal Emperor with three wisps of long beard came out. As soon as his divine knowledge was displayed, he had covered less than half of the mountain and sea boundary. After a long time, he turned around, nodded gently behind him and said, "Emperor Xuan, there are no invincible people in this boundary except some Manzu cannon fodder!"


    He is the new Immortal Emperor, and the Xuandi behind him became famous during the foreign world war. Now he is half a step to respect the realm. In the absence of the two gods, he is the leader of the whole Pangu world. His high status can be called the first person of Pangu.


    Behind him, a tall and powerful Immortal Emperor nodded slowly, looked at the Stargate behind him, and frowned: "it''s strange. I also sensed that this world is not connected with the ten thousand world, which shows that the way of God''s trance is still there, but why does this demon world array connect Pangu... Emperor Wu, what do you think?"


    The new Immortal Emperor pointed to the front: "there seem to be some survivors of our Pangu world. Behind them, it should be the emperor treasure of the five element Immortal Emperor. It is estimated that it has something to do with them. Why don''t you ask them?"


    Emperor Xuan looked at Xiang Yang and others and nodded slowly: "well, it seems that it should be the inheritor of the five element Immortal Emperor, but it''s a little strange..."


    He frowned and was surprised. With his eyesight and cultivation, he couldn''t see through the reality of the young man in front. It was really strange.


    Emperor Wu did not pass, and whispered a few words to his side. Then two fairy kings came out more than the crowd and flew away in the direction of Xiang Yang and others.


    The experts in fairyland were so fast that they had reached the five elements fairy mountain in the blink of an eye. One of them looked at several people carefully, then nodded and said, "Emperor Xuan and Emperor Wu, please come with me!"


    His tone was a little arrogant. After saying that, he turned and left, but before he went far, a faint voice came from his ear: "let xuanwuji, wujingtian and those others come... I''ll wait here!"


    "Who are xuanwuji and wujingtian?" the Immortal King was stunned. After a long time, he turned his head and exclaimed, "presumptuous, these two are our emperor Pangu. They are just a mole ant in the lower world. Dare to call their name?"


    Xiang Yang sneered and said, "it''s just the emperor''s territory. When can you be honored? Go and call those two bastards!"


    The fairy king was angry and wanted to teach this guy a lesson. Another fairy King hurriedly grabbed him and bowed respectfully to Xiang Yang. His voice trembled: "you... Are you..."


    Xiang Yang looked at her carefully. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "nival, I''m still promising. The fairy king is at the peak..."


    "Sure enough, it''s you! My grandson paid a visit to his ancestor..."


    The fairy King trembled, burst into tears, and bowed down at his feet: "Zu Li''s way of being in a trance has melted into heaven and earth. Pangu has no owner, but there are strong enemies around him. We are in danger. We have waited for many years and finally welcomed the return of our ancestor! This is Pangu''s great luck!"


    Another fairy king looked silly and didn''t know what had happened.


    The fairy King beside him is a disciple of Emperor Xuan. In the Pangu world, she is not only famous, but also has strength and background far above him. But at this time, she worships at the feet of a young man in the lower world. What''s the matter?


    "Wait, what did she shout? Ancestor? It was the ancestor... That is to say, this is Emperor Xuan''s... That is, the God!"


    Suddenly, he stood upside down with sweat all over his body. He dared not stand and quickly bowed down with the fairy king.


    Even if you make a mistake, you will lose face with her, but if you are right, just rely on your just words is the end of death!


    With the worship of the two immortal kings, several immortal emperors couldn''t stand in the distance. With their realm, what they said here was vivid. Just now, Xiang Yang occasionally sent out a trace of true spirit. The fairy king felt it, and they were no exception.


    Emperor Xuan''s burly body trembled gently, and his eyes were red. With a wave of his hand, he led the people forward. When he came near, Xiang Yang had changed his appearance. He was an old man with an ancient face. There were all kinds of things in his eyes. He was looking at him kindly, but soon he recovered his original appearance.


    Although it''s only a moment, others don''t mention it for the moment. Emperor Xuan has been with him since childhood. He has been living with him day and night for millions of years. The teachers and disciples are as close as father and son. Where can they admit their mistakes?


    "Xuanwuji pays a visit to the master, and ZHONGZU returns! Pangu is lucky!"


    As soon as his divine knowledge turned, tens of thousands of immortals behind him were stunned at first, and then showed a look of ecstasy. They bowed down together and shouted earth shaking: "ZHONGZU returns, Pangu is lucky!"


    In the distance, the ancient number came late. What people who had come with the belief of death saw was this scene.


    Tens of thousands of magnificent immortals fell to the ground. The holy emperor was independent and came to the world!


    Postscript:


    After the return of Shanhai Tiandao, Niuniu and Doudou were all right. Emperor Xuandi and others took action. The phagocytic world failed to escape after all, and became the nourishment of Shanhai world and Xiang Yang nascent world.


    Laoguogai got what he wanted and became the only Jia secret merchant in Pangu over the years.


    But there are still many secrets that have not been revealed. For example, where is the world where the ancient ship is located and where is Niuniu? Will Li Zu return after he melts into heaven and earth and walks in a trance? Can there be many characters who can radiate their own unique brilliance in the Pangu world?


    However, these are later words.


    In the future, Pangu has the Lord, recuperate and fight again in the world!